the pope translated out of the old dutch coppye, in print all most 50 yeares since, and novv reprinted, 1621. john, of capistrano, saint, 1386-1456. 1621 approx. 8 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a04525 stc 14650.5 estc s4104 34387218 ocm 34387218 29163 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a04525) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 29163) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1899:3) the pope translated out of the old dutch coppye, in print all most 50 yeares since, and novv reprinted, 1621. john, of capistrano, saint, 1386-1456. 2 leaves : ill. s.n.], [london : 1621. attributed to st. john of capistrano by stc (2nd ed.). reproduction of original in: trinity college (university of cambridge). library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng prophecies. anti-catholicism -early works to 1800. europe -history -1492-1648 -prophecies. broadsides -london (england) -17th century. 2002-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2002-11 chris scherer sampled and proofread 2002-11 chris scherer text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the pope . de paus. the french king shal be driven out of his land by his owne subjects / for he shall excercise tyrannie against the professours of the gospell of christ / therto styrred up / & sporred forwards by the priests and bishopps . who being with money bought treacherouslie to betray him / shall mislead and deliver him / yet he shall seeme to doe the same in respect of his freinds / and being thrust out and deceived / he shal be left and forsaken of those whom he most trusted to / this shall happen in the end of the second course of tyme / then the armes hang on a drie or witherdstock . now this is understood as passed , in the time of h. de valoys . the lion prepares for his yong a strong and everlasting neast / but none of the same shall possesse it / though they were set in it / but when the lion shall fal into the third course of tyme / then shall there foorthwith be elected in his place a zealous resolute person / by name frederick on the rhyn / by aken / whose ofspring shall stretch it selfe to the end of world / for the end is at hand . the king of fraunce after being a wearie of banishment / and crosses turning / about shal joyn himselfe to the assemblie of the christians / striving against the enemies of the word / and be received again of his own / for in those tymes shall the christian church there have no other antistes nor head . the pope sheweth the declining and help-seeking emperour the ballaunce / saying : ponder with your self and consider wheither i have any place at rome or not / for i am quite of all except your helpe / otherwise i should hold my oath / but the r. c. shal be remooved to ments . their bishoppricks shall get others / who shall with more fruite of godlines and lesse pride raygne then the other have done . in the yeares 67. and 68. shall these things come to passe / and he that shall then live shall much admire the peace / unitie / rest / and ease among men . for there shall be so great slaughters and bloodshed that those very few / which remayn over / shal see and have god and the old peace to dwel with them / and that for a certayne space of tyme. at the same time shall the pope cardinalls archbishops / and all spiritual states by divers punishments and suffering be driv'ne unto the former life of the apostles i capis : serv : of ies ; chr : after this have seen in a vision 4. streames / from the 4. corners of the world / in strife with the great seo / who when they could not get the victorie came oceanus / but oceanus & the 4. streames overmaysterd the great sea. by oceanus compared vvith the great sea , the interpreters understand the iland of brittayne . o pope , o duke of millyane , how faeminine is thy warre , how woman like are they that depend on thee , wheras al warre bends itselfe against thee , to the end that thou mayst fal . the hellish dragon his counsel giver . all the empires of the world shal be cast vnder our feete . this lion is borgondie . the christiā church . the scrues that doe guide the shippe . these are onlie the trustie ●●rs of the ship. the cockboat the antichr : beast , sprong up anno : 313 : vvho shauld have power for 42 vveeks , vvhich make 1260. dayes , or yeares , from vvhich abstract 18. vvherby it agrees vvith the propheticall time , the remaynder joynd to the former make 1555. the time that c : v. must give libertie of conscience , adding therto 67 or 68. according to capistranus so have vve 1622. 1623. this strange figure hath beene thus drawne / and paynted out two hundred yeares afore the byrth of carolus m : and found in a stone wall / but then alltogeither without any interpretation therby / onelie that by the one person was written the name of carolus / by the other the pope ; neither did any man presume to foretell or prognosticate any thing therout / save onelie mr. iohn carion , who fortold the death of some / although not wholly so well as this figure / for he fayled 10 yeares in his accoumpt . but there hath lived in our tymes a moonk in a cloyster in slesia / named capistranus , who was highlie esteemed / and of great accoumpt among the mathematicians / and in many things ( as it is sayd ) a prognosticatour and a prophet . who as he chaunced to get this figure / which was of it selfe without any explication therof therby / he laboured very diligentlie / to discover the misteries therof / and by al means to make knowne the secrets of the same / but when he saw his labour lost and all in vayne / he committed therfore the revelation therof wholly unto god / not long after which tyme appeared a very fearfull commeet in the firmament / by meanes wherof began the revolution of the same / and by calculating uppon that celestiall figure / with examining and curious looking therinto / he found that it threatned all germanie / and the romayne empire / with great destruction and ruine / then caused he this figure to be drawen uppon a francine or parchement / and carefully shutting the same into a clefte of a wall / leaving ther a marckable signe / wherby it might after his death be found out dispersed and divulged / it was in anno 1548. when i gotte the same of hem that found it . i capistranus a servant of god have seen by the revelation of the most high / the signification of this figure / even through calculating uppon the fearfull commeet / the variation of tymes and empires . namely that in the yeare 1547. shall arise a very bitter enemie of the word of god / while he shall give himselfe out for a defender of the same / then by falshood and deceit pretending to joyn with the duitch princes / he shall seeme to set before them the disobedience of some particular men / as also a pretense for the reformation of the church / this shall from north and south bring great destruction with it / al these things notwithstādinge he shal chastise the foolish bewitched germaynes with their owne weapons / and oppresse the heads of the empire / in the first course of tyme he shall without bloodshed have all to his owne will / he shall enlarge the corners of / or between his columns or pillars / in those 3. yeares shall he deprive them of their might and priviledge . in the second course shal he priviledge and make free al those of his beliefe labour to breake downe and destroy gods building / & to curbe those that withstand him : than shal the desolate dukes and princes see that they are deceived / and shal be possessed with terrour and feare on every side . in these 3. yeares shall he attempt to doe many things / but in respect of the manyfold troubles that shal come / he shall be hindered from his deseignes / yet he shall give no credit unto the traytours / and he shall in all quarters shed much christian blood . in the thyrd cours he shall in a kind of a phrensie bring a number lesse multitude of all sorts of people / for to roote out and displant both the word of god and the christian princes / and so shall there be every where madnes and bloodshed / then shall there be elected a king / who notwithstanding his being a king / he shall not be honourd with kinglie honour / yet many shall depend uppon him . in these 3. yeares shall they bring carolus his ofspring and posteritie / with all his confederates and adherentes under subjection and obedience . translated out of the old dutch coppye , in print all most 50. yeares since . and novv reprinted , 1621. monsieur in a mouse-trap, or, the parable of the shark & herring-pond by the author of the magpies. author of the magpies. 1691 approx. 17 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a51167 wing m2458 estc r13472 12426867 ocm 12426867 61901 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a51167) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 61901) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 945:22) monsieur in a mouse-trap, or, the parable of the shark & herring-pond by the author of the magpies. author of the magpies. 4 p. printed for tho. hinton, london : 1691. reproduction of original in huntington library. caption title. imprint from colophon. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng europe -history -17th century -anecdotes 2006-03 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-06 john latta sampled and proofread 2006-06 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion monsieur in a mouse-trap : or , the parable of the shark & herring-pond . by the author of the magpies . there is an old english proverb , ●hat truth must not be utter'd at all times , nor to all persons ; and that is the reason , i suppose , why men of late publish their sentiments in masquerade . we have already seen the parables of the bear-baiting , and the magpies ; now give me leave to present you with that of the shark and the herring-pond , since after four-footed beasts , and birds , fish comes next in course . there was a time , when the scaly inhabitants of the ocean were divided into several empires , kingdoms , commonwealths and provinces ; each watry nation being subject to their respective sovereigns , even as 't is here on the land. among the rest , the shark reign'd over the gudgeons ; he a voracious , cruel ; tyrannical fish ; they silly , tame , weak , despicable animals , cut out for slavery and contempt . this shark , or king of the gudgeons , was the worst of all his race ; for he wou'd enter into leagues with other royal fishes , his neighbours , only to render them the more secure , whilst he amass'd up huge treasures by oppression of his subjects , and rais'd great armies , with design , to rush suddenly upon his friends and allyes to bring them into contribution and slavery . he had one potent neighbour , who was an emperor among the fish , and had many princes subject to him . the shark bore a great spight to this imperial fish , and often invaded his territories , and made great havock and devastation among his subjects ; for he would come on the suddain , ( as 't is the nature of that sly fish , ) and snap off a whole limb , or branch of the empire , together , at a mouthfull ; and this at such time as they were all in peace , and never dream'd of any such usage . and to shew that he absolutely design'd the total ruin of the imperial fish , and all his dependants , the shark sent ambassadors to the whale , a mighty fish ; and who had the largest dominions , the strongest armies , and richest treasury of any royal fish in the ocean : a proud fish also , proud as lucifer ; for disdaining all earthly emblems , he wore the moon for his crest , and styl'd himself the shadow of god. to this terrible whale , i say , the shark sent ambassadors , and made private leagues with him , against the imperial fish , persuading him to send armies to invade the imperial territories . thus whilst the imperial fish was buried on one side , in defending himself and his empire against the incursions of the whale , the shark takes the opportunity ; and breaking all his treaties of peace , leaps suddainly into the bowels of the empire , plundering , murthering and desolating all , wheresoever he came . yet the shark , not content thus to ruin the imperial fish , sets upon another king among the scaly nations , that was a near relation , friend and allye of the imperial fish : he sends armies , and invades the territories of this king also , who was called the sea-bull ; lays waste his dominions , leads his subjects into captivity , and does him all the mischief that his malice , ambition , covetousness and pride could prompt him to . thus 〈◊〉 wars ●●●●●●ed 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 nations for many years , great ma●●e●● and depopulations were committed by the shark , the whale , and their armies , so that the sea was dyed red with blood. whilst these things were transacting , it so fell out , that the crocodile was made king over the whitings , salmons , maykrills , pikes , and other fish ; having by various cunning trains , and wheadling artifices , persuaded that innocent sort of fish , that he was a dolphin , and no crocodile ; and having made them large promises , confirming them also with an oath , that they should enjoy their ancient , native freedom and liberty in all things . so that the poor whitings , deluded by these fair words , and the insinuating stories of the maykrills , and over power'd by the salmons , pikes , sturgeons , eels , and other fish , were contented that the crocodile should reign over them . but in process of time the crocodile began to appear in his naked colours , and not only broke his word with the whitings , but also stretch'd forth his tail to the maykrills , and entrench'd upon their privileges . he also made a private league with the shark , the whale , and the allegators of the mediterranean ; which gave great suspicion to his own subjects , as well as to the neighbouring princes and states among the fish . great were the discontents of the maykrills , the whitings , and other fish under the crocodile's dominion : they found they were mistaken in their king , who now prov'd a real crocodile , a fish of prey , and daily impos'd on his subjects such laws and or●ers , as plainly tended to enslave both them and their posterity . this made them cabal , and lay their heads together how to save themselves from imminent ruin : so at length it was agreed upon , among the maykrills , salmons , pikes , eels , and other fish under the crocodile's dominion , to remonstrate their case to the dolphin , and invite him to come and deliver them from the crocodile's tyranny ; for indeed , the dolphin had a kind of title to the government of the whitings , &c. being descended of the blood of their ancient kings . so the dolphin makes preparation to go against the crocodile , being assisted by the commonwealth of herrings , among whom this prince kept his court. in a word , upon the first approach of the royal dolphin , with his army of herrings , the crocodile's subjects deserted him , and joyn'd the dolphin's army ; so that the crocodile was forc'd to swim away , and take sanctuary with the shark . the news of thi● famous expedition of the dolphin , and the 〈◊〉 of the crocodile , was quickly spread through the scaly nations , and all rejoyc'd at the good success of the dolphin , who was soon chosen king of the whitings , maykrils , salmons , &c. then ambassadors were sent from all parts to congratulate his accession to the crocodile's throne , and to enter into league with him , against the shark , the whale , the crocodile , and the allegators of the mediterranean . armies were raised on all sides , and many fierce battels were fought between them : the dolphin was look'd upon as the great protector and deliverer of all the confederate fish , from the cruel oppressions and encroachments of the whale and the shark . but in regard the maykrills ( who were chiefly instrumental in bringing the dolphin to the crown ) proved treacherous , and held a private correspondence with the shark and the crocodile , other measures were taken by the imperial fish , the dolphin , the commonwealth of herrings , the sea-bull , and the rest of the confederated fish . and because they could not entrust their secret counsels to any ambassador's envoys , or agents , without manifest danger of discovery ; therefore they all resolved to meet together in person , appointing the herring-pond to be the place of their rendezvouz . in the mean while it was thought convenient for the dolphin to send an ambassador to the whale , in quality of a mediator for peace between the whale and the imperial fish . when the shark heard of this , he order'd his ambassador at the whale's court to oppose the reception of the dolphin's ambassador with all his might ; but all his rhetorick proved ineffectual , for the dolphin's ambassador was kindly receiv'd by the whale , and his overtures of peace were hearkned to , which gave great encouragement to the confederated fish to hope , that an accomodation might be concluded between the imperial fish and the whale , whereby the former would be in a better capacity to make war upon the shark , his powerful neighbour and old enemy . well , the time came , when the confederated sovereigns of the fish were to meet together ; great preparations were made to honour so royal and illustrious a congress ; and especially to welcom the dolphin to the herring-pond , who was made guarrantee of this princely league . in fine , they meet at the time and place appointed , not without great danger of the dolphin's life or liberty , who as he was swimming to the place of rendezvouz happened to be benighted , and stuck his fins fast on a shelf of ice , so that he could not disengage himself in less than 18 hours time , whereby he was liable to have been starv'd to death with hunger and cold , and likewise to have been kill'd or taken prisoner by any of the shark's scouts , who used to lie in wait in those parts . but neptune and heaven were kinder to him , and next day he happily got rid of this remora , and arrived safe at the herring-pond , to the inexpressible joy and satisfaction of all the fish in those parts . monsieur the shark finding all things to succeed well to the confederated fishes , and that he himself was like to be caught in a net , they having surrounded him with armies on all hands , and having made a fair step towards the concluding of a peace with the whale ; considering these things , i say , he sent an ambassador to the congress at the herring-pond , with specious pretences , and insinuating wheadles , in order to an accomodation . this ambassador was a fish of no small quality and extraction , a cunning statesman and good orator : ( for the fish do not come a whit behind the birds and beasts in all manner of accomplishments ) he addresses himself therefore to that august assembly in words to this effect : most serene and illustrious princes , and high and mighty lords , &c. the shark my master being desirous to prevent for the future the spilling of the blood of any fish , from the whale to the millers thumb , has taken into serious consideration , the original , progress , and present state of the war between him and the confederated sovereigns of the fish ; and having maturely weighed all things in his impartial gills , and finding his end approaching ( for he was well stricken in years ) for the better discharging of his conscience , has sent me to acknowledge in his name , that he is the first aggressor , and that the insatiable thirst of empire has carried him beyond the bounds of justice and the civil laws of the sea. wherefore being desirous to die in peace , and repose his old carcase in quiet , he has made his last will and testament , whereof i here present your royal highnesses , and your high and mightinesses , an authentick copy under my masters own sign●● , and the publick seal of his kingdom . a copy of the shark's last will and testament . in the name of neptune and thetis and all the sea-gods and goddesses , &c. i ludowick rhodomontado shark , king of the gudgeons and other watry people , finding my fins begin to decay and fail me , my teeth grow rotten and drop out , with many other symptoms of approaching death ; being also of a great age and my carkass almost rotten , yet in perfect sound sense and presence of mind , have thought fit to make , and do by these presents make this my last will and testament . imprimis , i restore all the bones of the herrings , turbets , mullets , plaise , flounders and othere fish , whom i and my armies haue massacr'd in the dominion of the imperial fish , the sea-bull or any of their friends and allies ; i say i restore these bones to the surviving friends and relations of the fishes so massacr'd to be dispos'd of at their discretion . 2. item , i bequeath to the imperial fish , the sea-bull and their friends and allies , all those great or small limbs and branches which i have at several times slyly and unjustly snapt from them when they were not aware of me . 3. item , i bequeath to the aforesaid persons all the contribution-mony , that i have unjustly squeez'd from their subjects by fire and sword. with an overplus of as many millions as will compensate for the losses sustain'd by their said subjects in houses , goods and provision plunder'd and destroyed by my armies . 4. item , i bequeath , my kingdom to the dolphin and the rest of the confederated fishes , as they can agree about it . 5. lastly , i bequeath my carcase to the sea-hogs , and my skin to be stuffed and hung up for a memorial on the top of mount teneriff , as a sign to ll succeeding generations . and i appoint the imperial fish , the dolphin , the sea-bull with the rest of their friends and allies to be the executors of this my last will and testament . provided always , that they shall not molest me so long as i live , but that there shall be a cessation of arms from this time till the day of my death . after which it may and shall be lawful for them or any of them to enter and take possession of my kingdom , and to put in execution all the particulars of this my last will and testament . given at our court at shark castel , &c. monsieur gudgeon the shark's embassador , having thus delivered his masters last will and testament to the princes and lords of the congress , was order'd to withdraw , whilst they consulted about an answer . there needed no great deliberation in an affair , which they were all provided for ; wherefore after some time taken for form's sake , the shark's ambassador was call'd in again , and the speaker of the congress told him in the name of the princes and states there assembled together . that the shark , the said ambassador's master , had so often broke his word , violated his promises and oaths , that they were all unanimously resolved never to treat with him again , but to take those measures as shou'd seem most expedient to themselves without giving him any farther account , reason or answer . away swims poor pilgarlick the gudgeon with this short reply to his master the shark , who found himself caught in a trap , and knew not which way to escape . he flutterr'd and flounc'd from one side of his trap to another , like a captive mouse ; but all in vain , for the herrings , the whitings , the salmons , the flounders and innumerable other sort of fish had besieg'd him and hem'd him in , resolving every one to have a touch at his old jacket before long . what the issue was , you shall hear , as soon as i receive the intelligence from neptune's courrier . in the mean while expect the parable of the top-knots . advertisements . next wednesday being the 11th of this instant february , will be publish'd the parable of the top-knots . the history of the royal congress at the hague , with the names , characters , and equipage of the sovereign princes that compose this most august assembly , together with an account of the glorious canopy and chair of state. the several curious and admirable fire-works , the many triumphal arches , with the other vast preparations made for his majesty of great britain , with an exact draught of the manner of king william ' s entring into the hague , and reception by the states ▪ general . translated from the dutch copy , printed at leyden . london , printed for tho. hinton . 1691. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.35 (20 aug-27 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71343 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_31). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71343 thomason e186_31 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71343) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.35 (20 aug-27 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71343 p1015 (thomason e186_31). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 4221 46 0 0 0 0 0 109 f the rate of 109 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 35. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday august 20. to monday august 27. 1660. edenburgh , aug 14. we are sorry we must begin this week with unwelcome news from scotland , where the spotted-feaver begins to rage in struther and falkland ; four troops being quartered there are ordered to remove thence because of the present mortality , there being already diverse both of the soldiers and inhabitants dead of that disease . this is all the bad news that scotland at present can afford , the people there being in deep quiet , and ( for ought the wisest can discerne ) are like so to continue , notwithstanding the pretty tales invented at london concerning scotland , as some ( no question ) in scotland concerning london . since our last news from the army , be pleased to take this account of two regiments belonging to two persons of honor ; the first is that regiment , which formerly belonged to col. herbert morley , and is now commanded by the right honorable the earl of peterborough , whose capt. lieutenant is benjamin ruddierd , and his lieutenant colonel is that loyal gentleman sir john ogle . captain robert gosse lieutenant william farley major thomas watson lieutenant filibert vernatti ensign thomas white captain francis archer lieutenant martin haward ensign edward haward captain thomas adams lieutenant gilbert micher ensign _____ mordant captain william white lieutenant nicholas sheppard captain henry cullingham lieutenant john child ensign cuthbert carre captain henry easterne ensign sir edward richards captain william greenaway lieutenant richard bannister ensign john height captain george salter lieutenant william gellabrown ensign and the other regiment which formerly belonged to col. pury , is now conferred on henry lord herbert , whose captain lieutenant is , tho : nawfan nathaniel cole ensign thomas pury lieutenant colone ▪ john matthews lieutenant edward charleton ensign tho : french major john thomas lieut : alexander coates ensign col. roger whitley , who hath done and suffered sufficie●●●● for his majesty , is captain to captain phillips late c●●pany , and captain griffantius phillips lieutenant . thomas barnes ensign william coates captain _____ boone lieut : robert dashfield ensign thomas willward capt. _____ jeanes lieutenant _____ compton ensign john grove captain thomas jackson lieutenant arnold whiffin ensign edward winter captain of capt. ellis late company . _____ witterne lieutenant henry lester capt. to capt. greens late company . john green lieut. tho : drake ensign richard badeley chirurgeon jenkin david quartermaster and marshal . richard basset capt. of william neast his company . gabriel holmes lieutenant luke thomas ensign from argileshire in scotland , aug. 13. 1660. here is very much rejoycing at the imprisonment of the marquess of argile : for though this country bears his name , there are too many families which he hath endeavored to ruine ; the woful experience whereof will be evidenced by the clandomgals , clan leans , mac donnals , and mac waughtons , besides the unnatural and unhumane usage of many hundred poor souls sent by him into the island of jura , where they all perished . whether he hath practised murther , and taking possession , you will hear ere long : i assure you that thousands are glad of what is done , who , although you yet have not their hands in this letter , yet neither hands nor hearts will be wanting to preserve his majesties peace in a●gileshire against all opposers whatsoever . hull . his majestie having been pleased to constitute the lord belasyse lord lieutenant of the east ryding in yorkshire , his lordship summoned the countrey to appear before him at beverley the 13. of this instant august , together with his deputy-lieutenants , justices of the peace , and chief constables ; where being met , they gave order for the raising the trained b●n●s , being 3000. men , into three gallant r●giments , commanded by sir francis boynton , sir john hotham , and mr. wharton , as colonels , and sir robert hilliard commands the horse . these will all muster ( in bodies ) before his lordship within fifteen days after their harvest is over ; the example whereof will be of great consequence to other counties , towards the settlement of the ancient legal way of trained bands for the security of the kingdom . saturdry august 18. 1660 , this afternoon his royal highness the duke of york was pleased to bring with him the duke of gloucester , the duke of albemarle , and several other persons of honor , to the house of his servant captain edmond warcupp in durham yard , to accept the entertainment of a collation . after so many changes of officers in several regiments , you may now take a list of all the officers in his excellencies own regiment , both horse and foot , wherein there is no mutation , his grace having chosen such approved officers as require no alteration . george monck duke of albermarle &c. captain general of all his majesties forces in england , scotland and ireland , colonel of a regiment of foot , his captain lieutenant is , john paynter ralph butcher ensigne ethelbert morgan lieut : col . and captain . tho : goodwin lieut : richard rewcastle ensign . francis nichols major and captain john saunders lieut : john cobb ensign john miller captain adjutant gen●ral robert cooper lieut : edward basenet ensign . william downs captain william underhill lieut : michael adderses ensign robert winter capt : james hubbard lieut : john clerk ensign tho. mansfield captain john rook lieut : daniel court ensign john collins captain john harrison lieut. tho. figg . ens . iohn peters capt. william brangman lieu. william mac●erith ens . iohn mottlow capt. tho. feiges lieu. iohn ●alder ens . iohn price chaplain nich. predy chyrurgion rich. collins quartermaster and marshal . his excellencies regiment of horse . philip wilkinson , capt. lieu. iohn maynard cornit . nicholas hudson quartermaster tho. johnson major . john cogan lieut. joh. smith cornet . tho. aldy quartermaster . tho. symnall capt. tho. roper lieut. tho. gallant cornet . hugh whittle q. m. ant. nowers capt. walter partridge lieut. dan. smith cornet . benjamin sergeant q. m. peter wilmot capt. william grout lieut. daniel dalton cornet . joseph hurandal q. m. john paddon capt. tho. buller lieut. john britain cornet . obadiah boole q. m. tho. reeves chyrurgion . yesterday ( august 21. ) the gentlemen of the artillery-ground for the city of london , having invited their highnesses the dukes of york and glocester , they were accordingly entertained with the duke of buckingham , at merchant taylers hall . sir john robinson lieut. of the tower of london , leading them thither from st. pauls church , where they had a sermon . his grace the duke of albermarle &c. is by the special favor of his majesty declared lord lievtenant of the kingdome of ireland . his grace the duke of alhemarle hath sent letters by his majesties command to the english commissioners in scotland to cease any further acting as commissioners after the 22 of this instant august , the government of scotland being to be reduced to its ancient course . his excellency notwithstanding his constant abode at court , hath as constant a watch and eye upon his majesties army , and therefore taking notice that some officers are too often absent from their commands , whereby the wonted discipline of the army will in time be much impaired , and several incident disorders committed by soldiers in the absence of their commanders , hath for prevention thereof sent orders to the commissiary general of the musters to take care that no troops or companies be mustered , where two commission-officers are not present , who upon examination have not continued at their respective charges ; whereof we are commanded to give notice , that no officer may pretend ignorance . his excellency hath given express order , that no new men officers or soldiers be taken into any troop or company , or continued ( be they of never so antient standing ) that have not or shall not take the oaths of supremacy and allegiance to his majesty ; wherein his excellency is resolved to take strict account , being informed that some new officers and soldiers are privately listed who had not taken the said oaths ; the several mustermasters being to pass none but such , whom they are assured have taken the said oaths of supremacy and allegiance . from candia , july 16. the bashaw governor of canea , perceiving the time to draw nigh that a siege would be laid to this place , he hath caused all the armes to be taken away from the inhabitants , fearing lest they might keep secret intelligence with the venetians ; h● hath likewise shipt away many little and unserviceable persons . from montpellier , august 7. this towne having received the kings orders for a thanksgiving day to be held here concerning the happy consummation of his majesties marriage , the te deum was sung in the presence of all the companies , and the marquess our goevrnor ; who , more particularly to demonstrate his joy and zeale , having presented himself at night before the cittadel , with a number of lighted torches of white wax and accompanied by the magistrates , consuls and gentry of this place , with the noise of a great many drums , hoboy● and violins , put fire to an artificial firework composed of five towers , which was burned , upon one of which there was represented , discord , which was burned by mars , coming from one side with thunder and lightning , until a cupid who descended from one of those towers , put likewise fire with a torch to the other side . all which was done with the noise of the great canon from the citadel , and guns discharged by the garrison-soldiers and citizens ranged in four battalions . at last he caused at his own charge to be distributed among the people above 2000 medals of gold and silver , on which was the effigies of the king , with other devices touch●ng the marriage , and to the honor of his eminencie . he bestowed afterwards another firework on the ladies before his house , with a very costly collation , whilst every one of the common sort of people took his share of those fountains of wine t●a● ran at the door of his lodging , and drank healths to their majesties . in short , the governor omitted nothing that might render this ceremony most splendid , to which our consuls likewise contributed what possibly they could devise , making a gallant cavalcada in their scarlet robes , through all the streets , with a largess of all sorts of sweet meats for the people . advertisements . a new post having been settled lately at amsterdam for england , we are desired to give notice , that the ●ong complaints and great prejudice merchants sustained by the sl●● transport of letters between england and h●●land , engaged one mr. vander heyden of their going round about ●y antwerp , and that the hamburgh and italian●●tters were twice as long upon the way more then was needfull . therefore on the 22. of june last , he began from amsterdam to bring letters to london in three or four days , and since from hamborough in six , and from italy in eleven days , which before was never practised , to the great satisfaction and contentment of the merchants ( who have already found the advantage of it their letters being come three or four weeks upon every tuesday , and the last week upon the monday ) as by a general certificate signed by many of them it appears ; [ those only in the hagu● , which is much wondered at , shewing a dislike of that establishment and endeavouring to hinder it . ] and whereas the german and italian letters used to lye at antwerp three or four days before they begun their so tedious passages , he hath taken care that from amsterdam they goe away immediately after receipt ; and if the merchants do a●si●e it , he will ingage to send the said letters twice a week . the said vander heyden hath treated with the post-master general in england , who by his majesties consent hath agreed to that enterprise . the pacquet-boat that carries his letters go●th from dover to sluice every saturday about three a clock in the afternoon , and takes in passengers , for whom he hath all the convenient accommodation . we are desired to give notice , that william hall about seventeen years old , is run away from his master major dennis , and hath taken with him the sum of twenty nine pounds . he is in footmans habit of grey serge , edged with red , brown hair curled , not very long , and of a pale complexion . if any can give notice of him , they may leave word with mr. samuel mearn his majesties bookbinder , in little britain , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . we have formerly acquainted you how the respective regiments of the army in england have been disposed ; and now we shall tell you in what hands his majesty hath entrusted the garrison of dunkirk , wherein are four good regiments , three of foot , and one of horse , viz. edward harley , col. and captain , governour of dunkirk . peter sainthil li●utenant . william fleetwood lieut. col. and capt. thomas ingram lieutenant . arthur colliot ensigne . john hinton major and captain . richard woodw●rd lieutenant iohn ewbank ensigne . francis conway captain , iohn green lieutenant william grant ensigne . roger co●es captain , edward emmes lieutenant , william grant ensigne . edward righton captain , richard baker lieutenant , abraham davies captain , iohn turpin lieutenant william carter ensigne . iohn muse captain , william beech lieutenant . christopher monck captain , edward leyton lieutenant , henry iackson ensigne . francis bromich captain , iames ralph lieutenant vvilliam iones ensigne . henry gargran q ▪ m. and marshal gen. w●l●●r scot chyrurgeon . vvilliam lloyd towre major . henry lillingstone col. and captain . vvilliam vvittaker lieutenant . thomas mitchel ensigne . thomas heynes lieut. col. and capt. thomas young lieutenant . ralph vvalker ensigne . geo. clinton alias fiennes maj. and cap. iohn sherrard lieutenant . alexander crawford ensigne . robert fitz-vvilliams capt. iohn southerne lieut. george fitz-williams ensigne . robert smith captain . robert landy lieutenant . iames stopford ensigne . peter pogson captain . herbert boare lieutenant . william terry ensigne . samuel brooke captain . robert muschamp lieutenant . robert mylevis ensigne . william wandes captain . lewis powel lieutenant . lawrence fe●low ensigne . henry middleton captain . robert lawreson lieutenant . thomas brewerton ensigne . iohn cooke captain . william clinton alias fiennes lieut. richard withers ensigne . _____ harrison chaplain . robert farendit chyrurgeon . iohn curtis q. m. roger alsop colonel and captain . john graham lieutenant . edwin bates ensigne . maurice kingwel lieut. col. and capt. iohn giles lieutenant . thomas gryffes ensigne . iohn withers major and captain . francis dukes lieutenant . iohn brookes ensigne . thomas chapman captain . edward pope lieutenant . thomas withers ensigne . nathaniel catham captain . richard flemming lieutenant . william hussey ensigne . _____ coape capt. robert grosse lieutenant . anthony palmer ensigne . humphrey atherton capt. thomas basset lieutenant . thomas blackat ensigne . iohn turner captain . francis hinton lieutenant . william potham ensigne . francis annesley captain . iames p●mtruge lieutenant . richard line ensigne rice powels captain . _____ day lieutenant . alexander young ensigne . iohn wilkins●n chyrurgeon . nicholas t●m q. m. ●ra . pockley physitian to the garrison . robert harley colonel and captain . iohn graunt lieutenant . henry willoughby cornet , george penny q. m. tobias bridges major and captain . _____ hargrave lieutenant . ●ohn brown cornet . mat. wayne q. m. oliver nicholas captain . thomas stackhouse lieutenant . thomas bernardiston cornet . _____ laughorne q. m. iames halsey captain . robert brodnax lieutenant . peter pawlyn ensigne . theodore russel q. m : edward wood captain . george bret lieutenant . william ashenhurst cornet . samuel sharpe q. m. _____ flower cap· lt. to col. ed. harley . edward talbot cornet . advertisements . gentlemen , be pleased to take notice , that those so famous lozanges or pectorals approved for the cure of consumptions , coughs , catarrhs , asthma's , hoarsness , and all other diseases incident to the lungs , and a soveraign antidote against the plague , and all other contagious diseases , and obstructions of the stomach , are onely made and to be had of mr theophilus backworth on mile-and-green . and for more convenience to those that live remote , quantities of them sealed up with his coat of armes are left constantly at the house of mr richard lowndes at the sign of the white lion neer the little north door of st pauls church , mr henry scile over against st. d●●stans church in fleetstreet . mr william m●lward at westminster-hall gate , mr john place at f●●nivals inn gate in halborn , mr robert horn at the turks-head near the entrance of the royal-exchange , book-sellers , and no others . manuductio , or , a leading of children by the hand through the principles of grammar , by ja : shirley . sold by richard lowndes , at the white-lion in st. pauls church-yard . mint contemplations in better times , by thomas fuller , ● . d. sold by john williams at the signe of the crown in st. paul's church yard , five several sermons , preached before eminent auditori●● , and dedicated to the kings majesty ▪ by paul knell , master in arts of clare-hall in cambridge , sometimes chaplain to a regiment of curiasiers , in his late majesties army . sold by john place at furnivall , inne-gate in hollborn . an admonition , moving to moderation , holding forth certain brief heads of wholesome advice to the late , yet immoderate pary ; by john gaule , minister of great stoughton , in the country of huntington . sold by henry broom , at the gan in ivy-lane . a vindication of the ancient laturgie of the church of england ; by henry hammond . d. d. written by himself before his death . sold by austin rice at the crown in st. pauls church-yard . on thursday the 230 this instant august , frederick van alefeldt , ambassadour extraordinary from his majesty of d●n●marke , came to london , with a very noble retinue ; his servants in very rich liveries : sir charles cottrel his maj●st●es master of the ceremonies , with several coaches of the chief nobility , went to meet him , and conducted him to sir abraham william's house , at the palace in westminster . you have heard heretofore how commissions under the great seal were issued forth , impowring several officers of the army to administer the oathes of supremacy and allegiance to the respective officers and souldiers of each regiment : in performance of which duty the said officers have been very diligent , particularly in his excellency the lord generals regiment of horse , where major iohnson and cap. symnel shewed now as much readiness , as they had formerly valour , in advancing so daringly to morpeth in northumberland , with four troops , when they prevented lambert's party from seizing the town of berwick : these two riding from troop to troop , found all the officers and souldiery ●s willing to take the oathes as they to administer , one only tro●per in the whole regiment dissenting . the like care was used in administring the said oathes to his excellencies regiment of foot , where also but one only souldier dissented . in col. hubblethorn's regiment of foot only one dissented . in col. litcot's but one only . in col. read's but one , and in sir ralph knight's regiment of horse but one ; where we cannot but take notice of the equal care of all these faithful officers , that in each regiment there should be but one dissenting ; and that the prudence of them all hath been so great , in entertaining souldiers in such distracted times , where there is but one in each regiment , and not one officer in any . and you cannot but observe how fair and freely those o●ficers have dealt , that such as had any the least scruple against those most just and legal oathes , had yet liberty ( without any force or threats ) to express their dissents , and yet after all this sifting and winnowing , there was not seven men in six regiments but did most cheerfully take the said oaths , and those six , common souldiers ( for o●ficers none ) who were dissenters , were found upon examination to be forraigners , and roman catholiques . colonel charls fairfax hath likewise returned an account of there diness of all his officers and souldiers in taking the said oaths : the manner of the return ( which is the form used in such cases ) was thus , viz. commissio in cancellaria pro sacramentis praestandis officiariis & militibus sub regimine caroli fairfax colonelli . retorn sine dilatione . sealed and endorsed c. fairfax . iohn rogers . bailly . for his majesties service . but since we are upon an accompt of administring the oaths of supremacy and allegiance , we must not conceal a particular sent us from cooper in scotland august 14. where the said oaths were freely taken by the four troops of the lord viscount falkland's regiment in falkland , and not the least question or scruple made by any , except only one in major morgan's troop , who being absent when the rest took those oaths , upon his return was informed by his fellow-souldiers souldiers that they had all taken the oathes of allegiance and supremacy , and that he was called for . whereupon he said , i have an hair in my throat , that i cannot swallow , but instantly fell starke mad , and ran roaring and crying up and down ; four men could scarce rule him ; in which sad condition he continued three days , and then died most miserably . a sufficient caveat for all who heretofore so easily swallowed so many new oaths , to be now punished by scrupling at an hair , though in their most just and undoubted allegiance . saturday , aug. 25. his excellency to ease the burthen and charge of the nation , this day did dispatch express orders to the several regiments of the army , to take in no more officers or souldiers in place of any vacant by death or otherwise . and now ( after so many conferences and debates by the lords and commons in parliament ) it hath pleased god that the act of indempnity which his majesty hath so often press'd and call'd for , is so near perfection , that it 's verily beleiv'd 't will suddenly be published to the world in print . in pursuance whereof that worthy and faithfull sir john rob●nson , knight and barronet , his majesties leivtenant of the tower of london , received into his custody seven of those who sate as judges on the life of his late majesty , viz. colonell waite , colonell temple , colonell robert l●lburn , _____ smith of leicestersheir , esq colonell henry martin , carey , esq colonell downes . these seven were committed this evening to the tower , ( where more of the same order are expected on monday next ) what their fate hereafter will be we cannot sufficiently affirm , but are certain that at present they are in nobler custody then his majesties best subjcts when in the same place . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. the continuation of our newes from the 4. to the 17. of this instant: containing amongst other things, these particulars. a great ouerthrow giuen to the king of persia by the turkes. a letter written by the king ow sweden, being a second manifestation of his proceeding, & the reasons thereof, with seuerall passages concerning germany, and of the administrator of hall, his preparation and successe in, and neere magdenburg. the valour and courage of the protestants in bohemia, in resisting the tyranny of the imperialists ouer their conscience. some late passages of the king of denmarke, and those of hamborough, and of his good successe against the hamburgers, and others. 1630 approx. 29 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a72937 stc 18507.207 estc s126320 48258125 ocm 48258125 173640 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a72937) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 173640) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 2082:9) the continuation of our newes from the 4. to the 17. of this instant: containing amongst other things, these particulars. a great ouerthrow giuen to the king of persia by the turkes. a letter written by the king ow sweden, being a second manifestation of his proceeding, & the reasons thereof, with seuerall passages concerning germany, and of the administrator of hall, his preparation and successe in, and neere magdenburg. the valour and courage of the protestants in bohemia, in resisting the tyranny of the imperialists ouer their conscience. some late passages of the king of denmarke, and those of hamborough, and of his good successe against the hamburgers, and others. butter, nathaniel, d. 1664. bourne, nicholas, d. 1657. [2], 14 p. printed for nathaniell butter, and nicholas bourne., london, : 1630. numeral "7" in title overwritten in ms. to read "8." reproduction of original in the folger shakespeare library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng europe -history -1517-1648 -sources. 2007-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-11 elspeth healey sampled and proofread 2007-11 elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion nouember 18. numb . 17. the continuation of our newes , from the 4 ▪ to the 17. of this instant : containing amongst other things , these particulars . a great ouerthrow giuen to the king of persia by the turkes . a letter written by the king of sweden , being a second manifestation of his proceeding , & the reasons thereof , with seuerall passages concerning germany , and of the administrator of hall , his preparation and successe in , and neere magdenburg . the valour and courage of the protestants in bohemia , in resisting the tyranny of the imperialists ouer their conscience . some late passages of the king of denmarke , and those of hamborough , and of his good successe against the hamburgers , and others . london , printed for nathaniell butter , and nicholas bourne . 1630. the continvation of ovr weekely newes . a proclamation published by the king of sweden , in the dukedome of meckelburg . gvstavvs adolphvs by the grace of god , king of sweden , &c. be it knowne to all and euery one the subiects , inhabitants , spirituall and temporall lords , gentlemen , citizens and countreymen , of what condition soeuer , none except , of the dukedome of meckelburg , that we haue vnderstood with extreme admiration , and almost seene with astonishment , how , not a few of you haue most shamefully forsaken the magistrates by god appointed ouer you , being your most ancient princes , and lawfull hereditary lords and masters , our deare cousins , and brothers , the excellent , high , and illustrious princes , adolph frederic , and iohn albrecht , brothers , dukes of meckelburg , &c , as soone as generall walstein assaulted them , with an army against the lawes both of god and of nations , against naturall right , and the imperiall constitutions , and especially against the sworne ancient peace of germany , without any iust cause , not considering , no● withstanding the expresse commandement of god , and your oath and duty to the contrary , which did bind , ( and should haue kept you for euer trusty ) vnto your said princes , and your owne countrey : but more particularly , to the blessed euangelicall communion of germany : whereby you haue most vilely offended others , and giuen them occasion to doe the like : yea , some of you haue entred into the seruice of the said walstein , most forgetfull , and disrespecting of your said oath and duty , whereof your said naturall and lawfull princes neuer did dismisse , nor acquit you . now , for as much as we doe finde our selues bound and obliged by many reasons , both to commiserate , and to helpe the said princes , that are so neere in blood vnto vs , against so detestable and damnable vniust oppressions and violences , by the vndoubted assistance of almighty god , and to extend our christian zeale so farre vnto them , that they may forthwith recouer fully what belongs vnto them : and whereas we , as a member of the euangelicall church , doe esteeme it our duty to haue a watchfull eye for the preseruation of the true sauing religion , besides many other causes which are knowne to the world to moue vs to arme : and are now already ( seeing we could obtaine no peace , nay no hope of any amiable accommodation from our enemies , vpon our manifold endeauours ) here arriued in meckelburg , by the happy getting of the passage of rubnitz , with a strong army both of horse and foote : therefore we doe by vertue of these our royall letters , and with all gracious earnestnesse exhort you , and euery one of you , according to the duty of true , christian , honest , worthy , and valorous subiects , presently , and vpon sight hereof , to returne vnto the party of your princes , the said dukes of meckelburg , as your magistrates & masters appointed and set ouer you by god and nature , and being well armed ( according to your ability and duty ) to appeare and come in our campe , or to other our troopes , where they are most commodious for you , either within , or neere this dukedome , and withall , & likewise to persecute , imprison , bring to vs , assault , kill , or expell all such as haue , or pretend any command , title , or office vnder walstein , or assist him and his in any manner , and vnder what colour soeuer : and to deale with them as with enemies and robbers of god , of his church , and of your country ; omitting nothing what you owe by your duty . and whosoeuer of you shall not obey herein , but esteeme better , or preferre his life , goods and pleasures before his duty , honour , and saluation , those we intend to persecute & to punish without misse , with fire and sword , and to vse them worse then the said enemies , as faithlesse , periurous , and most disloyall traytors , who are desertors of their princes , & the greatest enemies to god , his word , and church : but to the obedient , we doe hereby royally and graciously offer our royall protection , fauour , and grace . giuen in our royall campe , in the chiefe quarter at rubnitz , the 28. of september , anno. dom. 1630. extract of a letter from hamburg , the 22. of october , stilo veteri . 1630. the king of sweden hath already taken diuers good places in meckelburg , and lyeth now neere rostock , but the imperialists are very strong within . the forces of the said king , which he left at the siege of colberg , in pomerania , shew great courage , and are in hope to get the said towne shortly . there marched lately 8. strong companies of crabats , intending to relieue that place as they were commanded , but comming neere , before they were awares of it , they were so welcommed by the swedish , that the most part was slaine , and the rest forced to saue themselues by flight . the imperiall forces doe much encrease about the country of magdenburg , whereby the administrators his troopes are no more at such liberty to run the country as they were before . and cancerning the duke francis charles of low-saxony ( that was last winter here in london ) hauing taken three or foure townes of no great strength , and intending to take the castle at ratzenburg from the imperialists that lay in it , he was betrayed by his owne elder brother augustus , that was in the same towne , who letting in secretly at night some imperiall forces , caused thereby all his brothers men to be taken and vnarmed , and his brother the said duke francis charles endeuouring to saue himselfe by flight , went in a boate vpon the elb : but the imperialists hauing planted some ordnance to hinder the going away of any boate , gaue fire , and shot off the head of the dukes pilote , whereby the duke was staid , and ( as we are informed ) taken prisoner , and so carried vp in the country towards the emperour . the imperiallists doe also daily encrease about stoade , and in the bishopricke bremen , where they haue gathered all the boates , to hinder any body to passe , and themselues haue past ouer the riuer of elb about 4000. men , intending ( as we are informed ) to fortifie and keepe all the passages that are betwixt lubeck and hamburg , whereby there is threatned a great dearth in those parts . from rome the 14. of september . we learne from spaine , that the same king hath caused the president of mantua to vnderstand , that hee must depart thence , for there was no need of his presence any longer . the king also hath sent the west india president into siuil , to see the vnlading of the siluer fleet : some suppose it is by reason of some suspition concerning the distribution : other thinke , because the king intends to reserue the whole for himselfe , by reason of his extreme and vrgent present necessity . from venice the 17. of september . it is confirmed from constantinople that the turke hath obtained victory against the persians , and slaine of them about 30000. and taken prisoners 3000. of the same amongst them their lieutenant generall . the persian king can neither be found aliue nor dead . hereupon the persians , to draw the turke to yeeld to a peace , doe proffer him the citty babylonia , and abundance of silke . as yet is nothing concluded . from millan the 17. of september . it is verified from constantinople that the iesuites haue a long time importuned the grand lord , to grant a slaughter , and vtter extirpation of all the greeke christians . the same was consented by him the said great turke , but there was no prefixed time prescribed for the execution of the same . wherefore these bloodthirsty wretches were at a certaine time and place assembled together , to resolue when , and how this wicked enterprize should be put in practice . when they were sate in counsell in this nature ; such terrible thunder-claps , and dreadfull lightnings fell from heauen , that their mischieuous intention was thereby frustrated . the thunder and lightning did cast them downe one after another to the very ground , did fire and burne the very cushions whereon they sate , & put them all into no small perplexity , feare , and astonishment . the great turke ( who formerly had not willingly condescended to the cruell and bloody desseine ) did openly professe , that he did palpably perceiue that such inhumane cruelty plotted against such innocent harmelesse people , was altogether odious , abominable , & displeasing to the almighty . whereupon he consulted what ought to be done to the first brochers and inuentors of such villany ; and at last concluded and resolued vpon , that such miscreants should be punished with lex talionis , that is , be serued with the same sawce . it was so effected : for all those persons , that had a hand in this businesse , as many as could be found out afterwards ( being dispersed ) were beheaded and put to death . from the bishopricke of minden the 29. of september . that which formerly you haue heard concerning the maiden , and desire to be resolued therein : it is most certaine and true . the fourth day she lost her speech againe . she then receiued the holy sacrament , and wept most bitterly : afterward she went from one roome and place to another , and did shew with signes vpon her fingers , that she should dye within 14. dayes . which is verified from wulffenbuttel to haue falne out according to her demonstration . she hath spoken most strange things , inditing and exhorting the people earnestly to serious repentance , to prayer , christian duties , generally to the seruice and feare of god , for she said that great misery should befall those parts : insomuch , that betweene augusto and galle , in the country of brunswick , vpon the long wiese , neere vnto pethmar , should be seene a terrible fight held , that men should goe vp to the very knees in blood . after this should come a great mortality , and at last a peaceable and prosperous yeere . which things , with many more she spake so elegantly , pathetically , and with such grace , that each one thought she was from her very childhood brought vp vnto eloquence ; she was of about the age , betweene 17. and 18. yeeres . from regensburgh the 26. of september . his maiesty of hungaria and bohemia , within few daies arriued here with certaine lords and other attendants : all his seruants werre arriued in most sumptuous manner , as also his coachman . it is reported , he doth intend to goe to memminger , and other citties to view them , and then returne backe againe hither . it is now certaine that the prince elector of saxony ( but without the consent and approbation of his imperiall maiestie ) doth set himselfe in open armes , for the defence of his country . all things here doe foretell and presage nothing but fearefull times of warre and combustion . from regensburgh the 6. of october . last saturday did the duke augustus paltzgraue by the rhyne arriue here , and hath had audience with the emperour . we shall now shortly learne who shall be generall for the ensuing war , as yet they are not agreed . it seemes there be diuers competitors that stand for it . another from regenburgh , concerning the resolution of the prince elector of saxony . whereas his imperiall maiesty , and the princes of the dyet haue sent a speedy messenger againe to the duke of saxony , summoning him to appeare himselfe in person , and so to yeeld his verdict and opinion for the resoluing what course to take against the king of sweden and other enemies of the empire , for the establishing and furtherance of the publicke good : this messenger is returned backe with letters to his imperiall maiesty from the said elector , and the marquis of brandenburgh , wherein they doe heauily complaine , that germany within these 12. yeeres is so spoyled and destroyed , the constitutions of the empire weakned , the peeres impouerished and abused , the liberties suppressed , that iust occasion and cause was offered to forraigne princes and potentates to haue an insight in the affaires of the empire . wherefore they for their parts doe desire the abolishing of those edicts and proclamations concerning matters of religion : otherwise if his imperiall maiesty , and the princes and peeres of the dyet and vnion did not cease treating concerning matters of religion , that they must not suppose that he and his adherents , and those that are ioyned with him in religion , will take in hand to defend and ensure them against all forraigne power and inuasion . from old-stattyn the 4. of october . notwithstanding , the peeres and inhabitants haue very importunately desired his maiesty of sweden to besiege , and labour to incorporate both the passages of gartz , and griffenhagen : their request was thus earnest in this behalfe , to the end that the country might be freed from the excessiue tyranny , burning , and pillaging ▪ &c. the reason why his maiesty hath not yeelded to their desire as yet is , because he hath another weighty enterprize in hand , to the which end he hath arrested and stayed many ships , and laden the same with men , munition , victuals , ordnance , and all necessaries . with this fleet and army he sailed very lately hence ( the wind being fauourable ) he passed by wolgast , and went to straelzondt , where he will land his army , and march to mechlenburgh . before the departure of his maiesty , came letters to him from the 6. electors , which letters did answer vnto what his maiesty formerly had written vnto them : whereupon they required his maiesty to depart the confines of the empire , promising that they would vse all meanes possible to obtaine a peace : but his maiesty not regarding , but altogether slighting their propositions , did notwithstanding proceed , to prosecute his designe and enterprize , vnto which the lord giue a blessed successe . the imperialists being aduertised of the departure of his maiesty of sweden , fell vpon this citty with all their possible force and might , and vpon the sconces and other forts , shouting , and crying , and making a fearefull noyse : but they were so receiued at their comming , that they were commpelled to retire with the losse of many men . this last weeke past , the imperialists came with some forces before posewaldt , which the king of swedens forces had taken and besconced but 4. dayes before ; they strongly assaulted this place , and at last set the same on fire , insomuch that those within were not able to abide the heate , and therefore not sufficiently defend themselues , insomuch that the imperialists mastered the same , and haue miserably and cruely slaine souldiers , citizens , men , women , and children : they found in the same 14. peeces of ordnance , and other good commodities . by reason that the pestilence raignes hotly in gartz among the emperours forces , they flye apace out of the imperiall army , vnto the bishop of hall. the generall field-marshall , count torqualto , the generall cordacke , and the lord morando are all of them lately deceased . the boores in bohemia continue still in their rebellion , and will not agree to any composition , nor be brought vnto any reformation . those that went to oppose and resist them , are returned backe , by reason they found them so strong and well ordered , armed , and vnited together . contents of a letter written from the chiefe quarter of the administrator , at ouerfurt . nicholas becke chiefe lieutenant of the administrator of hall , hath incorporated the whole earldome of ouerfurt againe , and brought the same into state as formerly , and beset the same with very able horse , and footmen . the administrator himselfe is daily expected . our horsemen haue earnestly laid in waite for captaine hans van casselen , who went to leuy some forces against vs ; he had great quantity of moneys with him , also 10. patents to leauy some other companies , for the commander , generall becker . they met with him at artem , at the dam , and there assaulted him ; and since he would accept of no quarter , they shot him , and kild him , with two other commanders . they haue also taken the bagage and goods of the generall olueltz , which formerly were reserued in the fort mansvelt . also , the ritmaster e●nhuysen was taken lately ( accompanied with certaine braue horsemen ) by the regiment of holok , in which exploit they obtained very great booty , and haue kept him and his company prisoners . from straesburgh the 4. of october . in the dukedome of wurtenburgh are already taken aboue 8. monasteries and cloisters , the rest will also shortly be dispatched . there is no great strength vsed , neither doe they meet with any great resistance . all the moueables are taken away , and the buildings left empty ; men doe resort hither and thither into diuers bishopricks . from haluerstadt the 29. of september . the bishop of halls souldiers , as also those of the city maeghdenburgh commit great insolencies , fly out day and night , fetch all things vnto them by hooke and crooke ; hereupon the regiment of generall hulikens , with some other forces , hath commanded to haue an eye to them . last wednesday they encountred with them neere vnto germers-leuco : on hulikens side was slaine one captaine , one lieutenant , one ritmaster , and diuers other officers , amongst the rest one ripensteyn , with many men more . those of maghdenburgh had some men in ambush , so that they did greatly endamage the imperialists . the maeghdenburgers came not off without sustaining great losse . among those that were slaine on this bishops side , were found 15. citizens of egelen . the frontiers thereabouts betake themselues to the bishops forces , as also most of the inhabitants thereabouts , doe flye with all their goods and moueables into maeghdenburgh . the forces about wulffenbuttel doe begin to stay the corne-waggons , which trauell toward brunswick . now also comes tydings , that those of maeghdenburgh haue defeated and slaine the crabates which were come into wandsleuen . from brunswicke the 4. of october . the imperialists in wulffenbuttel doe begin to come vpon this city with great threatnings . they conuey away all the corne which is in this citty . the commander himselfe lately came hither , and requires a plaine catagoricall answer , whether or no this citty is resolued to aduenture body and goods for the emperour ? he demaunds of them an act of assurance of their hand-writing , for confirmation of the same . furthermore , that this magistracy shall not suffer any souldiers to be leauied for the administrator and bishop of hall. they therefore doe imprison all those commanders that come hither for that purpose . for the first point , it is resolued to make knowne the proposition of the emperours demaund vnto all officers and companies , and all manner of trades . for the latter we did excuse our selues , insomuch as we could not as yet heare of any forces were to be leuied . from hamb . the 5. of october . our legate , who was dispatched to the emperour is not as yet returned , so that we cannot tell whether his imperiall maiesty will vndertake the affaires of this citty , yea , or no. in the meane time his maiesty of denmarke is master of the riuer elue , he suffers all manner of ships and barkes to passe to and fro , but those that ascend the riuer must pay toll , as much as the hollandish conuoy doth amount vnto . his maiesty of denmarke hath markt the beacons with his owne marke , and set them vpon the drought . he causeth great paines to be taken about the blockhouse which is raised in the hauen s. margarita , betweene the steur and gheluckstadt , where he will command the riuer elue . as soone as this worke is ended , his maiesties great ships will againe goe downe to coppenhagen . the magistracy of this citty finding the charges excessiue and intolerable , haue cashierd most of their ships and men ; neither will the commonalty yeeld any more contribution . it seemes that our ( formerly stout ) mariners haue now lost their courage ; for a while since , 5. of our ships fled from two of the kings ships , not daring to resist them , or make shot against them . this day came tydings that his maiesty is gone towards rensburgh , to what end we doe not yet know . we vnderstand that a dyet is to be kept there , to consult concerning the affaires betweene his maiesty and this citty . it should seeme that the duke of holsteyn is very diligent to further this place . from hamburgh the 10. of october . since his maiesty of sweden his departure from stattyn , we haue not heard much newes : onely we doe instantly receiue tydings , that his maiesty of swedens forces which were leuied hereabouts , haue taken lauwenbergh , winsen , and boitsenbergh , and that all the imperialists haue yeelded themselues into the seruice of the king of sweden . it is without question that rostick and wismar will be besieged , for his maiesty hath taken with him all the shallops that were at straelsondt . the alliance betweene sweden and pomerania is now effected : stattyn is to contribute very shortly 50000. ryxdollers , and the wole country 50000. more . they haue consented to yeeld the king for water , poundage 3. and a helfe per centum . from leypsich the 5. of october . we vnderstand from berlyn , that certaine physicians are to goe to the emperours army neere vnto gartz , to cure the field-marshall torqualto , who lyes deadly sicke . we are certified that his maiesty of sweden is gone to mechelenburgh with those forces , which from stattyn he conducted with them , to besiege the passages to triptau , in that dukedome . newly comes tydings that his maiesty hath taken colburgh . from the emperours army is written , that certaine 100. crabates roamd before the swedish army , 1000. of the swedish forces drew forth vpon them , the crabates made shew as if they would flie , whereupon the swedish did prosecute them the more earnestly : but they were so surprized by the crabates , and other of the imperiall forces which lay in ambush , that they were constrained to retire with great losse , of 500. horse , and two ritmasters , and the chiefe lieutenant imprisonned . from bergen ap zoom the 5. of october . by reason the dunkerkes are very strong at sea , being 27. of them in number , those of sealand haue sent diuers men of warre against them . the dunkerkes daily doe much hurt at sea , they haue lately taken a ship comming from saint malo , richly laden , and well mounted with 10. peeces of ordnance , and 4. or 5. more they tooke in the maza going from england . one dunkerke among the rest did a notable exploit , he met with one sayling to nantes with great store of aqua vitae . this dunkerker proffered to conuoy him thither , being ( as he counterfeited ) a states man of war , he put forth a flag of rotterdam : hauing sailed with him one whole day , he inuited the shipper aboord the next day , and feasted him . this master of the ship presented vnto the dunkerke a rundlet of aqua vitae , and whilest they were making merry together , the dunkerke tooke him prisoner , and caused him to write to the pilot for more aqua vitae with the boat which was full of men . so they tooke occasion to boord the ship , and brought the same into dunkerke . we vnderstand that the princesse of orange hath in some measure recouered her health at spa : she is now at the bath at aken ; she is not long to remaine there , but is very shortly expected in the hage . the dunkerkes thought to haue made a snatch at the muscouian ships , but fell short : betweene 40. and 50. of the same were lately safely brought into enchuysen . this weeke were two prisoners apprehended at rotterdam , which were false coiners , a man and a woman . the coine which they counterfeited was scottish nine pences . english sixe pences , and halfe spanish reals , of 24 stiuers . the pastor iohn otten of the vpper church at embrike hath lately beene examined : he hath confessed his treason plotted against schenck-fconce , and what he had written to graue hendricke vanden bergh to that purpose . at first he would not confesse or produce any of his confederates : but afterwards being rackt , he named diuers , and demonstrated how this exploit should haue beene put in execution . a certaine ship belonging to the west-india company , met with a spanish carauell , and brought the same into holland , the same was laden with these commodities . 18000. buck-hides . 5. elephants teeth , 2. pound and one hallfe ambigrise . 1. great siluer platter . 207. spanish reals of 8. 2600. pounds talck . 750. oxe hides . 94. spanish leather hides drest . 1. bag of vnknowne goods . 2. barrels of sugar . 136. testoens . there is a conspiracy discoued at bommell , one of the traytors is taken prisoner , who hath confessed that he had sounded the moat , and giuen intelligence thereof vnto the enemy . letters of liccorne make mention that those of argiers , and tunis will not enter fartheer into alliance with the states , nor make peace with them . their forts made shot at captaine cleuter , who rode vpon those coasts , who answered them againe , which being heard in argiers , they presently ranne out into the sea after captaine cleuter at last , 30. ships of them in number , insomuch that he had much adoe to escape . finis . mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.34 (16 aug-23 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71354 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_30). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71354 thomason e186_30 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71354) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.34 (16 aug-23 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71354 (thomason e186_30). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.34 (16 aug-23 aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 4783 39 0 0 0 0 0 82 d the rate of 82 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 34 mercurius publicus , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence : with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday august 16. to thursday august 23. 1660. white-hall . this following address was presented to his majesty , in the closet at white-hall , on friday the tenth of august , 1660. by george wilde doctor of divinity , accompanyed with sir william haward knight , gentleman in ordinary of his majesties privie chamber , and these of the clergie , doctor pearson , rich. randall , tho. mulcaster , tho. packenham , edw. lorkin , and jo. worthington . to the kings most excellent majesty . the most humble and joyful congratulatory address of divers rectors , vicars , and others of the clergy in the county of surrey . may it please your most excellent majesty . the present mercies we enjoy through the infinite go●dness and bounty of our god , are wonderful in our eyes ! no power but omnipotency could extricate us out of those woful confusions , and lamentable labyrinths of ruine , into which our national and personal sins had so deeply and deservedly plunged us . for whereas we were not long since despairing of ever beholding your majesties blessed face in peace , and our troubled thoughts were , that there was no path for your majesty to walk unto your royal throne but blood and fire , and pillars of smoke ; lo , now to our very amazement , it hath pleased the great king of heaven and earth [ of whom your majesties person is an express image , and lively character in your kingly power and soveraigne authority ] to make way thereunto without shedding in the field one drop of precious christian blood . nay , he hath caused those very swords , which were lately unnaturally and violently drawn against the life of your most excellent majesty , to be ready and willing to be drawn now for you , and hath constrained your most implacable enemies to submit to your majesties mercy . and now we hope , that as the lord hath sweetly enclined your majesties heart , like your father of ever blessed memory , to pass by every insolency committed against your princely sacred person : so he will give every misled and undutiful subject a relenting spirit , to mourn heartily for their wicked disloyalties , and to supplicate as to god's infinite mercy , so likewise for your majesties most gracious pardon , which as we humbly begg'd by the late act of the commons in parliament ; so we do by this our address signifie our joyful acceptance thereof at your majesties most clement and gracious hands . and henceforth we shall strive in our prayers with the most high god , to grant to every soul within your majesties dominions , true grace to manifest their fear of him , by their honour and obedience towards you . and as we heartily desire to shew our selves your dutiful subjects , so we do not doubt of finding your majesty an indulgent nursing father , to carry us in your bosom , to cover us with your wings of protect●on , to rule us with your scepter of righteousness , to defend us with your sword of might , to lead us by your most holy princely ex●mple to all piety and vertue , that we may be an happy people under a most blessed and glorious king . and now the mighty counsellor from above inspire your majesties royal heart , and make you as wise as a glorious angel , that you may discern between good and evil , and be able with your great wisdom , to heal the sores , and cures the wounds of these your distracted kingdoms ; that you may with an invincible courage , under god , instrumentally finish the great and miraculous work that he hath begun for your majesty and your people , in restoring your royal person to all your hereditary and due rights ; your parliaments to their known priviledge ; your subjects to their charters and just liberties ; the chu●ch and clergie to their ●andient leg●l government , or●er , beauty , dignity , and splendor ▪ that all posterities to come , as well as this present generation , may rise up to call you charles the blessed king . now the lord love you , delight in you , give you length of days , with an un-interrupted prosperity , protect your sacred person from all secret conspiracies , discover and convert your enemies , increase and multiply your friends , set your throne in the hearts of all your people , bless your government ; and when your majesties long and most happy reign shall expire , grant that there may not be wanting u●e of the royal l●●e to sit on your throne after you , and receive your immortal soul into his heavenly kingdom , there to wear an immarcelcible crown of glory . this is , and shall be the continual , hearty , zealous , fervent , loyal prayer of us your majesties most faithful , most obedient , and most loving subjects , thomas turner , rector of fetcham . s. t. d. john hacket , rector of cheame . s. t. d. george wilde , l l. d. &c. john pearson , d. d. ralph cooke rector of burstow , s. t. d john harris , s. t. b. and many others . westminster . that noble and accomplished person francis lord newport , baron of high-arcal ( who with his whole family hath done and suffered so much for his majesty , as well out , as in the tower of london ) is now made governour of his majesties castle at lualow , where his lordships own company of foot are assign'd , besides what other command his lordship hath over the county . advertisements . an expedient for taking away all impositions , and for raising a revenue without taxes . by francis cradock merchant . printed for henry scile , his majesties stationer . an hawking bagg , wherein was some small linnen , a letter-case , and letters , with other writings , was lost neer grantham , in lincolnshire , if any have found it , and bring it to the george at stanford , or to the naggs head in james's street covent garden , he shall receive ten pounds for his pains . we are commanded to give notice again , that his majesty for divers weighty reasons as well as the extraordinary heat of the season ) will forbear touching any more of those who have the evil , till further order ; of which we shall give you timely advertisement . we must now acquaint you with a particular from ireland , which had we it not from unquestionable credit , we should not mention . in the town of dundalkchin ( ●n english castle-town ) in the county of louth , there is a chief and very ancient seat belonging to the noble family of bellew , sir christopher bellew being the four and twentieth knight of that family lineally descended , all faithful subjects to the crown . about this house and town were many ash-trees , wherein many thousand rooks did constantly breed , but when the late troubles began , about eighteen years since , all the rooks quitted the place , which had been their constant habitation winter and summer , for above three hundred years , and were never since discovered in that place till the end of april last ( when our gracious soveraign's restauration was visible ) at which time many thousand rooks came again to the same place , though the trees were most of them cut down ; where for want of trees to rest on , the greater part sa●e upon hedges , and banks of ditches , spreading themselves upon the mote-hill , whereof all the c●untry took notice , and remembring when they fled , concluded their return to be an omen of his majesties speedy and happy restauration . whereas the enemies of episcopacy have traduc'd george baker , ( chaplain to the late primate of ireland , and now elect bishop of waterford ) as gu●lty of some misdemeanors in preaching a funeral sermon in st margarets , westminster , at the funeral of mr. christopher walker , ●● which church the said mr. baker never preached , nor was there present that day : the certificate of the inhabitants of st margarets westminster . whereas at the funeral of m. christoph . walker late of s. margarets westminster , deceased , solemniz'd at the said church july 19 last , there was a sermon then preached by mr. baker of maribone . we whose names are hereunto subscribed do testifie , that we were present at the preaching of the said sermon , & that m. baker of maribone did preach the same , and not m. geo. baker , chaplain to the late lord primate of armach , as hath bin slanderously reported . in testimony whereof we have hereunto put our hands this fourth day of august 1660. tho. kirk , bryan barnaby , adam prince , john belchamber , bartholomew pylman , will . blagrave , tho. kirke junior , george walker , joyce walker , widow of the deceased . london . you may remember when the rump last lifted up it self , a person adventured to blot out that monstrous inscription which the bloody rumpers had caused to be set over the place where stood the statue of that glorious martyr king charles the first ; several persons assumed that honest enterprise to themselves , as there will never want such as will own a good action when crown'd with success : know therefore , that it was mr. michael darby now painter to the company of mercers , who hearing how three eminent members of that society were troubled to behold that infamous superscription : the said mr. darby freely offered himself to blot it out , engaging to do it , before he slept , and accordingly performed it at a full afternoon exchange time ; who as soon as he had fin●shed it , with a loudly voice said , god save king charls the second ; for which act of loyalty he hath had the honour to beautifie the statues of our gracious king and his glorious father , with the in●criptions under written . carolus primus . monarcharum mag. britanniae secundus , franciae & hiberniae rex , martyr ad coelum missus penultimo , jan. anno dom. mdcxlviii . the scepter in his right hand , a church in his left arm , a globe at his left foot , and on his shield , magna charta . carolus secundus . monarcharum mag. britanniae tertius , franciae & hibernia rex , aetat. suae anno. tricessimo , regni duodecimo , restaurationis primo , anno dom. mdclx . the scepter in his right hand , in his left the globe , and on his shield , amnestia . from lempster . major theophilus hart , major to the earl of sandwich drew together four troops of horse of his lordships regiment neer litchfield , where after he had at large declared the weight and importance of a solemn oath , he tendred to them the oaths of allegiance and supremacy , which they all took with very much alacrity . thence he rode to the other two troops then at kedderminster , where after the like exhortation , they all with like cheerfulness took the foresaid oaths . hamburg , august 9. last night a little before the gates of this city were shut up , arrived here christina queen of sweden , with a great train of followers , it is said she intends to make some stay here , but of that there is no certainty . the consederate forces in holstein and pomerania ( as the report goeth ) are like to lie yet a moneth longer in their quarters . letters from copenhagen intimate , that affairs were put there into a quiet posture , the danes being now at some ease , since the swedes have quitted their islands , and are all gone over into schonen , whose transportation being much furthered by the holland vice admiral de ruyter , his majesty of denmark hath given him many thanks , besides a noble present . this vice admiral is now in readiness to repair with his fleet into holland with the first opportunity . they w●●e from dantzick , that the several ratifications of peace were brought thither , but were not yetmutally interchanged . the plague beg●ns to be brief again in those parts , on saturday the 18 instant , his majesty gave his royal assent to an act for the continuation of the levying and payment of the imposition called excise ( as also all arrears thereof from farmers since 1657. and from merchants and other persons since march 25. 1658. ) by and to nathaniel manton , benjamin goodwin , thomas lenthal , and edward wingate esquires , appointed commissioners for the grand e●cise , from the 20 of august 1600. inclusively to the 5 of december next following . the ●ame act doth appoint sir rich. brown , sir will. dawley , iohn bi●ch , will . prynne , edward king , and robert scawen esquires , commissioners for appeals and regulating the excise . provided all sorts of oyls , wines , tobacco's of the english plantations , silks , tapes , inckles , linnens , pan-tiles , playing cards , girdles , and cabinets of all sorts , copperice , hops , lace , imported after the 24 of iuly , be discharged of that duty . riga in lie●land , july 10. the duke of courland having been magnificently treated by our governor and magistrates , departed hence the seventh of this month with all his family and retinue to go for libaw ; he was met and received by the way by a captain , in the head of a troop of 300 horse . advertisement . most excellent and approved dentrifices , to scowre and cleanse the tee●h making them white as ivory , preserves from the tooth-ach , so that being constantly used , the parties using it , are never troubled with the tooth-ach ? it fastens the teeth , sweetens the breath , and preserves the gums and mouth from cankets and imposthumes , and being beaten to powder , and drunk in wine , or any other drink , is a good remedy for any flux or lask . invented and made by robert turner , the onely author of them , and are onely to be had at the house of thomas rookes , stationer , at the holy lamb at the east-end of st. pauls church , near the school , in sealed papers . lost out of a pasture-ground from lathbury by newport pagnel , the tenth of august , a black gelding of henry andrews esq about fifteen hands high , six years old , blows more then ordinary in his trotting : if any can give notice to mr. anthony bercher at the black swan in cheapside , or to mr. richard fooks in newport-pagnel , they shall be well satisfied . a white gelding about fourteen handfuls high , ten years old , somewhat hollow ey'd , a coller-gall cross his breast , a little heated in the f●refeet , hath all his paces compleat , stollen or strayed from the marsh near fox-hall , on thursday night the sixteenth instant : if any one can give notice to mr. tho. spence at the grass-hopper in the strand , an upholster or to mr. hendricks at the portcullis and swan at lambeth , he shall have twenty shillings for his pains . from candia , july 16. the bashaw governor of canea , perceiving the time to draw nigh that a siege would be laid to this place , he hath caused all the armes to be taken away from the inhabitants , fearing lest they might keep secret intelligence with the venetians ; he hath likewise shipt away many little and unserviceable persons . from vienna , july 30. his imperial majesty hath been hunting of stags about gratz , where he killed about 100 of them . his najesty is now to goe with a small retinue into carinthia , and craine , to take homage of those countries , the rest of his followers are to return hither . from upper hungaria it is certified , that the count of serin hath received orders from his imperial majesty to withdraw his forces from the fort of canischa ; but the turkes are not minded to quit transylvania , till those 500000 florens , which barchay had raised from the states of that countrey , be repayed them , the most part of which summe he hath disburst upon levies and ammunition for the war , and therefore doth yet desire more of the countrey . the hungarian and the ragozian garrison in great waradin solicits earnestly for a speedy relief , at least , that they could be provided but with 3 or 4 expert gunners , because the turks are fully resolved to lay siege to that place , whereof notice hath been given to his imperial majesty at gratz by a courrier . at the beginning of august his majesty intends to set his journey forwards for carinthia , in order whereunto all necessary provision is made , horses and mules for carriages being appointed to attend his majesty at gratz . the colonels stellmacher , sparre and priami have received orders to advance with their regiments out of bohemia towards lintz , whence it is thought , they will proceed on their march hitherwards , and so for hungaria , where , ( in regard the turkes have sate downe with their maine body before great-woradin ) the imperialists have likewise taken their head-quarters and begin to encampe themselves , being found at their last muster about ratkomatz , to be of the number of ten thousand men , there hath nothing as yet passed between these two armies , save onely , that the parties on both sides doe now and then encounter one another . since our last news from the army , be pleased to take this account of two regiments belonging to two persons of honor ; the first is that regiment , which formerly belonged to col. herbert morley and is now commanded by the right honorable the earl of peterborough , whose capt. lieutenant is benjamin ruddierd , and his lieutenant colonel is that loyal gentleman sir john ogle . captain robert goffe lieutenant william farley major thomas watson lieutenant fil●bert vernatti ensign thomas white captain francis archer lieutenant martin haward ensign edward haward captain thomas adams lieutenant gilbert micher ensign _____ mordant captain william white lieutenant nicholas sheppard captain henry cullingham lieutenant john child ensign cuthbert carre captain henry easterne ensign sir edward richards captain william greenaway lieutenant richard bannister ensign john height captain george salter lieutenant william gellabrown ensign and the other regiment which formerly belonged to col. pury , is now conferred on henry lord herbert , whose captain lieutenant is , tho : nawfan nathaniel cole ensign thomas pury lieutenant colonel john matthews lieutenant edward charleton ensign tho : french major john thomas lieut. alexander coates ensign col. roger whitley , who hath done and suffered sufficiently for his majesty , is captain to captain phillips late company and captain griffantius phillips lieutenant . thomas barnes ensign william coates captain _____ boone lieut : robert dashfield ensign thomas w●llward capt. _____ jeanes lieutenant _____ compton ensign john grove captain thomas jackson lieutenant arnold whiffin ensign edward winter captain of capt. ellis late company . _____ witterne lieutenant henry lester capt. to capt. greens late company . john green lieut. tho : drake ensign richard badeley chirurgeon jenkin david quartermaster and marshal . richard basset capt. of william neast his company . gabriel holmes lieutenant luke thomas ensign advertisement . whereas divers riots have been committed by persons disguis'd in the night , in the forrest of duffeild frith in the county of derby , upon the inheritance of iohn heale esq ( a member of parliament ) and william smith esq both gentlemen of his majesties privy chamber . these are to give notice , that whoever will declare the authors , actors , or abettors of those riots to mr. george gregson of turneditch , or to mr. henry smith of denby neer duffeild , they shall not only be remitted if they were actors , but requited for the discovery , there being a decree in the exchequer , before the lord chief baron ( upon full hearing of council on both sides ) against german poole , george poole , miller , &c. the 16 of july last , and the former decree in the dutchy court confirmed , whereof it was thought fit to give notice that none hereafter may run into future inconveniencies ▪ advertisement . we are desired to give notie that william hall about 17 years old , is run away from his master major dennis and hath taken with him the sum of 29 pounds . he is in footmans habit of grey serge , edged with red , brown haire curld , not very long , and of pale complexion . if any can give notice of him , they may leave word with mr. samuel mearne his majesties book-binder in little brittaine , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . from argileshire in scotland aug. 13. 1660. here is very much rejoycing at the imprisonment of the marquess of argile : for though this country bears his name , there are too many families which he hath endeavored to ruine , the woful experience whereof will be evidenced by the clandowgals , clan leans , mac donnals , and mac waughtons , besides the unnatural and unhumane usage of many hundred poor souls sent by him into the island of jura , where they all perished . whether he hath practised murther , and taking possession , you will hear ere long : i assure you that thousands are glad of what is done , who , although you yet have not their hands in this letter , yet neither hands nor hearts will be wanting to preserve his majesties peace in argileshire against all opposers whatsoever . hull . his majestie having been pleased to constitute the lord belasyse lord lieutenant of the east ryding in yorkshire , his lordship summoned the countrey to appear before him at beverley the 13. of this instant august , together with his deputy-lieutenants , justices of the peace , and chief constables ; where being met , they gave order for the raising the trained bands , being 3000. men , into three gallant regiments , commanded by sir francis boynton , sir john hotham , and mr. wharton , as colonels ; and sir robert hilliard commands the horse . these will all muster ( in bodies ) before his lordship within fifteen days after their harvest is over ; the example whereof will be of great consequence to other counties , towards the settlement of the ancient legal way of trained bands for the security of the kingdom . saturday august 18. 1660 , this afternoon his royal highness the duke of york was pleased to bring with him the duke of gloucester , the duke of albemarle , and several other persons of honor , to the house of his servant captain edmond warcupp in durham yard , to accept the entertainmen● of a c●●●ation . after so many changes of officers in several regiments , you may now take a list of all the officers in his excellencies own regiment , both horse and foot , wherein there is no mutation , his grace having chosen such approved officers as require no alteration . george monck duke of albermarle &c. captain general of all his majesties forces ●n england , scotland and ireland , colonel of a regiment of foot , his captain lieutenant is , john paynter ralph butcher ensigne ethelbert morgan lieut : col . and captain . tho : goodwin lieut : richard rewcastle ensign . francis nichols major and captain john saunders lieu : john cobb ensign john miller captain adjutant general robert cooper li●ut : edward basenet ensign . william downs captain william underhill lieut : michael adderses ensign robert winter capt : james hubbard lieut : john clerk ensign tho. mansfield captain john rook lieut : daniel court ensign john collins captain john harrison lieut. tho. figg . ens . iohn peters capt. william brangman lieu. william mackerith ens . iohn mottlow capt. tho. feiges lieu. iohn balder ens . iohn price chaplain . nich. predy chyturgion rich. collins quartermaster ●nd marshal . his excellencies regiment of horse . philip wilkinson , capt. lieu. iohn maynard cornit . nicholas hudson quartermaster ▪ tho johnson major . john cogan lieut. joh. smith cornet . tho. aldy quartermaster . tho. symnall capt. tho. roper lieut. tho. gallant cornet . hugh whittle q. m. ant. nowers capt. walter partridge lieut. dan. smith cornet . benjamin sergeant q. m. peter wilmot capt. william grout lieut. daniel dalton cornet . joseph hurandal q. m. john paddon capt. tho. buller lieut. john britain cornet . obadiah boole q. m. tho. reeves chyrurgion . yesterday august 21. ) the gentlemen of the artillery-ground for the city of london , having invited their highnesses the dukes of york and glocester , they were accordingly entertained with the duke of buckingham , at merchant tayle●s hall . sir john robinson lieut. of the tower of london , leading them th●ther from st. pauls church , where they had a sermon . his grace the duke of albemarle &c. is by the special favor of his majesty declared lord lievtenant of the kingdome of ireland . his grace the duke of alheniarle hath sent letters by his majesties command to the english commissioners in scotland to cease any ●●●ther acting as commissioners after the 22 of this instant ●ugust , the government of scotland being to be reduced to its ancient course . his excellency notwithstanding his constant abode at court , hath as constant a watch and eye upon his majesties army , and therefore taking notice that some officers are too often absent from their commands , whereby the wonted discipline of the army will in time be much impaired , and several incident disorders committed by soldiers in the absence of their commanders , hath for prevention thereof sen● orders to the commissiary general of the musters to take care that no troops or companies be mustered , where two commission-officers are not present , who upon examination have not continued at their respective charges ; whereof we are commanded to give notice , that no officer may pretend ignorance . his excellency hath given express order , that no new men officers or soldiers be taken into any troop or company , or continued ( be they of never so antient standing ) that have not or shall not take the oaths of supremacy and allegiance to his majesty ; wherein his excellency is resolved to take strict account , being informed that some new officers and soldiers are privately listed who had not taken the said oaths ; the several muster masters being to pass none but such , whom they are assured have taken the said oaths of supremacy and allegiance . london , printed by john macock , and tho : mewcomb , 1660. a declaration of his electoral highness the duke of brandenburgh, concerning the present war with france: directing his subjects and vassals, and all other his dependants, how they are to demean themselves in their trading, negotiation, and all incident occasions during the present war. as also a letter sent from the imperial diet at ratisbon to the thirteen cantons in switzerland, march 7, 1689. exhorting them to adhere to his imperial majesty, and the princes of the empire, in the present war against france. brandenburg (electorate). sovereign (1688-1701 : frederick iii) 1689 approx. 30 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a70076 wing f2110b estc r15621 99825001 99825001 29362 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a70076) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 29362) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 184:24 or 1759:16) a declaration of his electoral highness the duke of brandenburgh, concerning the present war with france: directing his subjects and vassals, and all other his dependants, how they are to demean themselves in their trading, negotiation, and all incident occasions during the present war. as also a letter sent from the imperial diet at ratisbon to the thirteen cantons in switzerland, march 7, 1689. exhorting them to adhere to his imperial majesty, and the princes of the empire, in the present war against france. brandenburg (electorate). sovereign (1688-1701 : frederick iii) friedrich wilhelm, elector of brandenburg, 1620-1688. aut holy roman empire. reichstag. aut 18, [2] p. printed for richard chiswell, at the rose and crown in st. paul's church-yard, london : mdclxxxix. [1689] translation of unidentified works in possibly german or latin. on verso of title page: licensed may 28, 1689, j. fraser. with a final advertisement leaf. identified on reel 1759 as wing (2nd ed.) f2108. reproductions of the original in the harvard university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng grand alliance, war of the, 1689-1697 -early works to 1800. europe -history -1648-1715 -early works to 1800. 2006-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-11 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2006-11 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a declaration of his electoral highness the duke of brandenburgh , concerning the present war with france : directing his subjects and vassals , and all other his dependants , how they are to demean themselves in their trading , negotiation , and all incident occasions during the present war. as also a letter sent from the imperial diet at ratisbon to the thirteen cantons in switzerland , march 7. 1689. exhorting them to adhere to his imperial majesty , and the princes of the empire , in the present war against france . london ; printed for richard chiswell , at the rose and crown in st. paul's church-yard . mdclxxxix . licensed may 28. 1689. j. fraser . a declaration by his electoral highness the duke of brandenburgh , concerning the present war with france . directing his subjects , and vassals , and all other his dependents , how they are to demean themselves in their trading , negotiation , and all incident occasions , during the present war. frederick the third , by the grace of god duke and marquiss of brandenburgh , arch-chamberlain and elector of the roman empire , &c. &c. &c. to all christian people , greeting . though hitherto we have most earnestly wished and longed for the continuance of the universal peace of christendom ; and that the countries , by the providence of god committed to our charge , might under our conduct enjoy in some degree the blessings of peace and quiet , in which they have been so long interrupted by the wars , wherein our father of blessed memory was entangled , during almost the whole time of his glorious government . yet at this time the french king having not only in an hostile manner invaded the empire of germany , without any reasonable cause or provocation offer'd ; and with a cruelty and barbarity not used or known among christians , destroyed whole towns and provinces by fire , sword , and utter desolation ; but also threatned to exercise the same cruelties on us , and our relations and friends in franconia , and other countries under our subjection : putting such his unjust purposes actually in execution , wheresoever he had power and opportunity , ( not to mention many other attempts against us , and other states of the empire and its allies , in and without the empire , expresly contrary to the articles of peace and truce formerly made with the french king , even to his greatest advantage ) from which nothing was more certainly to be expected than the total subversion of the state of europe , and particularly the utmost prejudice and absolute ruin of us , and our electoral family . therefore , as well in compliance with the common acts and ordinances of the empire , the unanimous decree lately made in the diet at ratisbon , and the injunctions given by the imperial mandate , to all the loyal members and states of the empire ; as out of the duty incumbent on us to provide for the defence of our self and our estate , according to the law of nations , and by virtue of our soveraignty against these and the like provocations , and to the utmost of our power to consult all such ways and means conducing to our safety , as god and nature hath supply'd us with ; we have been unavoidably obliged to take a resolution to have recourse to our arms , in order to our necessary defence , against the violence of the said french king. and we have thought it fit hereby to give notice to all people , especially to our loyal subjects , and to all the inhabitants of our provinces and countries , and all others that belong to us ; but in a more especial manner to all our lords-deputies , governors , officers civil and military , and to all and every of our subjects , of what rank , dignity , or condition soever they be : and to publish such plain and distinct directions , that every man may understand how to behave himself upon all occasions , in this present juncture of affairs . i. that none of our subjects , vassals , or other inhabitants of our countries , or such as for a certain time shall sojourn , or reside therein upon occasion of trade , or other business , do entertain , or hold any correspondence , communication , or intelligence with the french king , or his subjects , relations , adherents , and abettors ; much less to presume to do any service , or kindness to him , or contribute the least aid or assistance to him for carrying on the present war ; upon pain of confiscation of their estates both real and personal , and on peril of death , if their offences merit it . ii. if any of our subjects or vassals , or other inhabitants of our countries , have at any time before this been imployed in the service of the said king , or his adherents , either in war , or other affairs . our pleasure is , that such persons do forthwith , after the publishing this our declaration , actually quit such service , and immediately return into our countries ; or in default thereof , and in case of disobedience to these our commands , that they forfeit , ipso facto , all their fees and freeholds , and all other their rights and priviledges in any of our countries , either in possession or reversion , and all pretensions , claims , and benefits whatsoever ; to be seiz'd upon by the commissioners of our exchequer . iii. if it so fall out , that any subjects , officers , souldiers , or adherents belonging to the said french king , shall be found in any of the countries belonging to us : we require and authorize all officers under our command , to seize and apprehend them , that so upon notice thereof given to us , we may give order to proceed against them according to their demerits , iv. if any goods , wares , merchandizes , manufactures , claims , debts , or obligations belonging to the said king , or his subjects , shall be discover'd and found in any of our countries , at the publishing of this our declaration , or at any time after during the present war , they shall be forthwith forfeited , without respect of persons : and we strictly require all our subjects to give us an account accordingly , with all expedition , and of all the circumstances attending it . v. we do further declare , charge , and inhibit , that none of our subjects , allies , friends , or such as during the present war shall remain in a neutrality , do import , or bring into any of our countries , by water , or by land , any corn , wares , or merchandizes of what kind soever they be , either of the growth , product , or manufacture of the kingdom of france , or of any of the islands , countries , provinces and colonies thereunto belonging ; unless the said wares , &c. have been in the possession of the subjects of other states of the empire , and our allies , for some months before the prohibition of all french commodities was published by the emperor , and by the united provinces of holland and west-friezeland : that so upon sufficient evidence such wares , &c. may be exposed to sale in our countries ; and such , for which no evidence can be made to appear , may be presently taken away and confiscated . vi. all our subjects , vassals , and other the inhabitants of our countries ; especially such foreign merchants as shall have a temporary residence in our countries , cities , and havens , in order to trade ; are prohibited to have any commerce with france , or any of the provinces thereto belonging , and are commanded utterly to forbear trading towards the french king's dominions with any sort of commodities , or in any kind of ships whatsoever , on pain of forfeiture of all such ships and goods that shall be imployed in such traffick . vii . as it is not our intention to prejudice our allies , confederates , and friends , or such princes and states , and their subjects , who during this present war shall remain in a neutrality , or to debar them that liberty of trade which by the law of nations they enjoy , both in the time of war and peace : so we expect that they manage their commerce and negotiation with the french king's subjects in such manner , as may not be prejudicial to us , or our allies interessed with us in this war : more especially that they neither do , nor attempt any thing which may enable the french king and his adherents to become the more hurtful to us in this his unjust war ; or hinder us from recovering from the french king what we , and our said allies in this present war have to just a title to claim . wherefore we do hereby admonish the subjects of our said friends , confederates , and neutral states , not only to forbear all manner of trade or traffick with any of the cities , fortresses , havens , or other places , which are , or hereafter may be , actually invested by the forces of us , or our allies ; or to import into the same any kind of corn , goods , or other things that may be of advantage or support to the french subjects so besieged : but also , viii . during this present war , not to carry any contraband goods , wrought or unwrought , to any place within the french jurisdiction , and in particular no cannons , muskets , pistols , or barrels or locks for them , guns , mortar-peices , petards , bombs , carcasses , granadoes , stink-pots , carriages , pike-heads , bandeliers , gunpowder , shott , salt-petre , bullets , swords , lances , pikes , halberds , head-peices , curiasses , horses , holsters , saddles , hemp , flax , pitch , tar , corn , iron , copper , masts , round-timber , boards , planks , crooked-timber , and other such like materials , which may be used or imployed in military actions by sea or land. but if contrary to our expectation , such commodities shall either by sea or land be stop'd by our generals , or any inferior officers , captains of ships , or their lieutenants . bayliffs , or ordinary sea-men , or by any officers belonging to the custom-house ( who by their duty are obliged to use all care and circumspection in this matter , and to make diligent search upon all occasions ) and upon due examination and tryal in our admiralty , or other courts , shall be found to have been directed to the dominions and countries belonging to the french king , or to his armies or fleets ; the same to be forthwith seiz'd and forfeited . ix . if any of the commodities and manufactures of the french king's subjects shall happen to be found in the ships belonging to the subjects of our friends , allies , confederates or neutral princes : we freely declare , that we will let them pass , provided they be not contraband goods . but if any such wares shall be found on board any of the french ships , our officers may justly seize both ship and goods , as forfeited according to the practise of other nations on such occasions , notwithstanding that such wares do really belong to the subjects of our said friends , allies , and neutral princes ; being very well content , that the same course be taken with our subjects , and their effects in the like case . wherefore we do strictly command , and ( under pain of our highest displeasure , and such punishments as justly we may inflict on such as are refractory and disobedient to our commands ) and injoyn all our lords-deputies , governours , generals , and other officers by sea and land , together with all civil magistrates in cities and towns , and all others who by any way are subject to our jurisdiction , to put this our declaration exactly , in execution in all the points , clauses and articles of it , and stedfastly to observe the same ; but in no case to act , or suffer others to act contrary to the tenor of it . and as we have been necessitated to emit this our declaration , and to take up arms in our own defence against the french king ( not only out of our duty to the roman empire , our renowned native country , but particularly to use all effectual means at this time to preserve us and our countries against the hostilities already practised , and to restore them to their former security ; and to procure full recompence and satisfaction for the injuries done to us , and our allies , and other states of the empire ) so we put our whole confidence in almighty god , that he will maintain our just cause , and continue to bless , and make the armies of us and our allies victorious , who are so unjustly provoked , and to give so happy an issue to this present war ; that they ( whose unsatiable ambition to bear sway in the world , could not be appeased and satisfied by the many considerable advantages suffered to be taken from time to time for the sake of peace , nor by the obligation of treaties and promises sworn and agreed in the most solemn and religious manner ; but for many years past have exercised all christendom with continual troubles , diffidence and irresolution ; nay made use even of the very articles of peace to begin and foment a war ) may at last by the most considerable forces of europe , now by the miraculous providence of god united in one common interest , be compell'd and constrained to cease from those hostilities and oppressions , under which so many thousand innocent souls of all degrees have hitherto groaned , and to suffer the empire , our renowned native country , to enjoy a constant peace and tranquillity , according to its most ancient lustre , liberty , and authority ; toward which good design we shall never fail to contribute all that lyes within the compass of our power , even to the hazard of our life . given at our court at colloin upon sprea the 〈…〉 of april . 1689. signed , frederick . eberhard danckelman . printed at colonia upon sprea , by ulric liebpert printer to his electoral highness . 1689. a letter sent from the imperial diet at ratisbon , to the thirteen cantons in switzerland , march the 7th , 1688 / 9 , to adhere to the empire in the present war against france . we have understood at large by the letters of his imperial majesty , our most gracious lord , how fairly it was represented to you , why his imperial majesty , upon the unexpected breach of peace made by the french king , without any just or reasonable cause , ( and even in despight of faith it self ) could not , because of the arch-dutchy of austria , consent to the neutrality by you proposed between his majesty and the french king , concerning constantz , and the four forest towns , as also a liberty of two leagues , as they commonly call it , in regard that it did not at all consist either with the interest of his imperial majesty and the empire , or of your selves , to ingage in a particular neutrality with the said french king , after so manifest a violation of the peace ; but rather that it conduced to your advantage , and to the preservation of your free state , to continue in good correspondence , and to hold a friendly intelligence with his imperial majesty , and the arch-dukes of austria , and to observe inviolably the perpetual agrement respectively made , so that his imperial majesty might also effectually receive the benefit of your assistance , all which in his imperial majesties said letter more amply doth appear . neither do we doubt , but that before this time you have received advertisement , what an unanimous resolution , touching this affair , hath been taken by this diet , and most graciously approved by his imperial majesty ; and that the french king ( by reason of his invading the sacred roman empire , and particularly the estates of the electors on the upper rhine , with the circles of franconia , suabia , and westphalia , without the least provocation , or pretence of any lawful cause imaginable ; acting therein in a hostile and barbarous manner against the articles of peace concluded in westphalia , and at nimiguen ( in which your selves are more especially concern'd , in regard of the many considerable priviledges and advantages obtain'd thereby from the empire ) and lastly against the twenty-years truce here concluded , and the many repeated sanctions on the word of a king ) is declared the common and publick enemy of the empire . wherefore , among other dispatches , it was adjudged most necessary to make a particular address to the illustrious confederate cantons in switzerland , and to admonish them to preserve a good and neighbourly correspondence , as appears out of the two enclosed papers , to which , to avoid repetition , we refer our selves . tho we do not in the least doubt , but that the further advantagious proposal and demand made by his said majesty , according to our most humble address presented to him , out of the sincere and unwearied care he takes for the roman empire , and the common good of christendom , will carry its own recommendation to you , whose interest is so evidently interwoven with it : yet upon especial command given us by our most gracious master , and superiors , we must not be deficient in the friendly imparting our thoughts to you , and duly representing the necessity thereof . and first of all be pleased a little to reflect how you are not only really straitned , and every day more and more confin'd , and surprised by the french king's taking alsatia , sundian , brisac , friburgh , and the free county of burgundy together with the dukedom of lorrain , and several other places , but are yet more pinch'd by the many erected fortresses , sconces and bridges as well on this side , as beyond the rhine ; on purpose that he may the more conveniently intercept all succors designed for you by the roman empire , which at this very time seems to be aimed at by the undertaken design with creutznack , and which will indubitably as well now as hereafter be carried on , whensoever the french king shall observe you to be in a condition not to hinder it , or shall think it fit to fall upon your selves , accordingly as he hath since his coming to the government given many proofs to the world , that he seeks to bring all under his yoke . nay he placeth his inward peace in forreign wars , from whence you may easily judge what you are to expect in time to come , if it should so fall out , that the french king should according to his evil purposes get the upper hand in germany ; not to mention the unbecoming usage and entertainment your ambassadors lately met with in france , and other passages there . and now if you will take this and other matters into your most serious consideration , and particularly call to mind how little any of the french king's promises , how obligatory soever they may seem to be , are to be relied on , since no articles of peace or other treaties ( to the performance of which he hath bound himself with an oath ) have been kept , but hitherto violated and broken upon several frivolous pretences , nay even sometimes without any pretext at all , at his will and pleasure : we cannot believe , or fear , that in respect to the said towns you will either insist with his imperial majesty upon any neutrality , not at all allowable in this case , by vertue of the acts , and the approved decree of the empire aforesaid ; or that you will resolve to enter upon any such terms with the french king , for the sake of your estates , whereby the enemy would be strengthened , and unavoidable danger and mischief would fall upon you . wherefore we desire you , as it becomes us , that you will be pleased not only not to hearken to the enemies overtures and proposals , which have been , or hereafter may be made , but rather wholly to abandon the french king , and to adhere to the roman empire , and especially without delay to recal the forces of your nation , and free companies , wheresoever they may have their quarters , or remain in the french king's service , on pain of severe punishment , according to the example of former times , and in imitation of your ancestors ; since they have been already engaged against the empire , and done so great mischiefs , though we are apt to believe , without your knowledg , and against your will , and directly contrary to the hereditary agreement . and that hereafter you will not permit the said king to list , or raise recruits of any souldiers , to buy horses , export corn , ammunition , or provisions ; nor be helpful to him , either directly or indirectly with mony , or in giving him free passage ; but that by all means possible you will prohibit the french manufactures in all the cantons , and other places belonging thereunto , and in general break off all commerce with him . further , that you will take constantz , and the rest of the four forest-towns into your particular protection , in whose conservation you are equally concern'd with his imperial majesty and the empire ; and that upon emergent occasions you may be in a readiness to march your troops toward the frontiers . all which as it tends directly to your own interest , and to the maintaining a good and neighbourly correspondence ( to the sincere observance whereof you have hitherto always tendred your willingness ; while the alliance formerly made with france , could not , or ought not to be any obstruction , in regard a saving clause for his imperial majesty , and the roman empire is there expresly inserted , not to mention that this war is undertaken merely for self-defence ; whereas the french king has again at this time , appeared a notorious truce-breaker , and a hostile invader of germany . ) so we hope you will take these things into your serious consideration , and proceed in the good correspondency , which hath been kept time out of mind with the said roman empire : particularly that you will adhere to the perpetual hereditary agreement with the arch-dukes of austria , which hitherto hath proved so gloriously successful , and which you have not many years since constantly assured us , always to observe sincerely , exactly and inviolably , with all the obligatory contents of it . and further that you will freely declare your mind to these our messengers ( dispatch'd to you for that purpose , and to whom we desire full credence may be given ) concerning his majesties most gracious demand , and this our reasonable request : assuring your selves , that the roman empire shall not fail upon all occasions to afford you considerable assistance ; as we are still willing and ready to do you all possible kindness . given at ratisbon , march the 7 th . 1688 / 9. sirs , your friends , the plenipotentiaries , councellors , nuncii , and embassadors of the electors , princes , and states in this present diet. finis . books lately printed for richard chiswel . the case of allegiance in our present circumstances considered , in a letter from a minister in the city to a minister in the country . a sermon preached at fulham , in the chappel of the palace , upon easter ▪ day 1689. at the consecration of the right reverend father in god gilbert lord bishop of sarum : by anthony horneck , d. d. the judgments of god upon the roman catholick church , from its first rigid laws for universal conformity to it , unto its last end. vvith a prospect of these near approaching revolutions , viz. the revival of the protestant profession in an eminent kingdom , where it was totally suppressed . the last end of all turkish hostilities . the general mortification of the power of the roman church in all parts of its dominions . in explication of the trumpets and vials of the apocalypse , upon principles generally acknowledged by protestant interpreters . by drue cressener , d. d. a breviate of the state of scotland in its government , supream courts , officers of state , inferiour officers , offices and inferiour courts , districts , jurisdictions , burroughs royal , and free corporations . fol. some considerations touching succession and allegiance . 4 to . a discourse concerning the worship of images ; preached before the university of oxford . by george tully , sub-dean of york , for which he was suspended . reflections upon the late great revolution : written by a lay-hand in the country , for the satisfaction of some neighbours . the history of the dissertion ; or an account of all the publick affairs in england , from the beginning of september , 1688. to the twelfth of february following . with an answer to a piece call'd the dissertion discussed , in a letter to a country-gentleman . by a person of quality . k. william and k. lewis , wherein is set forth the inevitable necessity these nations lie under of submitting wholly to one or other of these kings ; and that the matter in controversy is not now between k. william and k. james , but between k. william and k. lewis of france , for the government of these nations . an examination of the scruples of those who refuse to take the oath of allegiance , by a divine of the church of england . a dialogue betwixt two friends , a jacobite and a williamite ; occasioned by the late revolution of affairs , and the oath of allegiance . two sermons , one against murmuring , the other against censuring : by symon patrick , d. d. an account of the reasons which induced charles the second , king of england , to declare war against the states general of the united provinces in 1672. and of the private league which he entred into at the same time with the french king to carry it on , and to establish popery in england , scotland , and ireland , as they are set down in the history of the dutch war , printed in french at paris , with the priviledg of the french king , 1682. which book he caused to be immediately suppress'd at the instance of the english ambassador . fol. an account of the private league betwixt the late king james the second and the french king. fol. the case of oaths stated . 4 to . the answer of a protestant gentleman in ireland to a late popish letter of n. n. upon a discourse between them , concerning the present posture of that countrey , and the part fit for those concern'd there to act in it . 4 to . an apology for the protestants of ireland , in a brief narrative of the late revolutions in that kingdom ; and an account of the present state thereof : by a gentleman of quality . 4 to . a letter from a french lawyer to an english gentleman , upon the present revolution . 4 to . mr. wake 's sermon before the king and queen at hampton-court . — his fast-sermon before the house of commons , june 5. 1689. dr. tennison's sermon against self-love , before the house of commons , june 5. 1689. mr. tully's sermon of moderation , before the lord-mayor , may 12. 1689. a letter written by the emperor to the late king james , setting forth the true occasion of his fall , and the treachery and cruelty of the french. the resolution of the electors , and the princes of the empire , february 11. 1689. containing the reasons of their declaring war against france : together with the emperor's concurrence with them in it ; and approving the same . an account of the late revolution in new-england . together with the declaration of the gentlemen , merchants , and inhabitants of boston , and the country adjacent , april 18. 1689. written by mr. nathanael byfield , a merchant of bristol in new-england , to his friends in london . mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.35 (23 aug-30 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71355 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_32). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71355 thomason e186_32 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71355) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.35 (23 aug-30 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71355 (thomason e186_32). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.35 (23 aug-30 aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 5192 62 0 0 0 0 0 119 f the rate of 119 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 35. mercurius publicus , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence : with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday august 23. to thursday august 30. 1660. westminster . his excellency the lord general monck being lord lievtenant of his own native county of devon , hath nominated and chosen divers noble gentlemen of known honour and loyalty to his majesty , to be deputy leivtenants of that county . their commisons are all sealed , who need no other commendation but to tell this newes , viz. sir edward seymour barronet . sir hugh pollard barronet . sir peter prideaux baronet . sir john northcot baronet . sir john davy baronet . sir courtney pool baronet . sir william courtney baronet . sir edmond fowel baronet . sir john chichester of hull knight . sir thomas stukley knight arthur basset esquire . john rolles esq francis drew esq walter young esq we have formerly acquainted you how the respectiv● regiments of the army in england have been disposed ▪ and now we shall tell you in what hands his majesty hath entrusted the garrison of dunkirk , wherein are four good regiments , three of foot , and one of horse , viz. edward harley , col. and captain , governour of dunkirk . peter sainthil lieutenant . william fleetwood lieut. col. and capt. thomas ingram lieutenant . arthur colliot ensigne . john hinton major and captain , richard woodw●rd lieutenant iohn ewbank ensigne . francis conway captain , iohn green lieutenant william grant ensigne . roger cotes captain , edward emmes lieutenant , william grant ensigne . edward righton captain , richard baker lieutenant , abraham davies captain , iohn turpin lieutenant william carter ensigne . iohn muse captain , william beech lieutenant . christopher monck captain , edward l●yton lieutenant , henry iackson ensigne . francis bromich captain , iames ralph lieutenant vvilliam iones ensigne : henry gargran q. m. and marshal gen. w●l●er scot chyrurgeon . vvilliam lloyd towre major . henry lillingstone col. and captain . vvilliam vvittaker lieutenant . thomas mitchel ensigne . thomas heynes lieut. col. and capt. thomas young lieutenant . ralph vvalker ensigne . geo. clinton alias fiennes maj. and cap. iohn sherrard lieutenant . alexander crawford ensigne . robert fitz-vvilliams capt. iohn southerne lieut. george fitz-williams ensigne . robert smith captain . robert landy lieutenant . iames stopford ensigne . peter pogson captain . herbert boare lieutenant . william terry ensigne . samuel brooke captain . robert muschamp lieutenant . robert mylevis ensigne . william wandes captain . lewis powel lieutenant . lawrence fellow ensigne . henry middleton captain . robert lawreson lieutenant . thomas brewerton ensigne . iohn cooke captain . william clinton alias fiennes lieut. richard withers ensigne . _____ harrison chaplain . robert farendit chyrurgeon . iohn curtis q. m. roger alsop colonel and captain . john graham lieutenant . edwin bates ensigne . maurice kingwel lieut. col. and capt. iohn giles lieutenant . thomas gryffes ensigne . iohn withers major and captain . francis dukes lieutenant . iohn brookes ensigne . thomas chapman captain . edward pope lieutenant . thomas withers ensigne . nathaniel catham captain . richard flemming lieutenant . william hussey ensigne . _____ c●ap● capt. robert gr●ss● lieutenant . anthony ●almer ensigne . humphrey a●●erton capt. thomas basset lieutenant . thomas blackat ensigne . iohn turner captain . francis hinton lieutenant . william potham ensigne . francis annesley captain . iames p●mtruge lieutenant . richard line ensigne . rice powels captain . _____ day lieutenant . alexander young ensigne . iohn wilkinson chyrurgeon . nicholas t●m q. m. fra. pockley physitian to the garrison . robert harley colonel and captain . iohn graunt lieutenant . henry willoughby cornet . george penny q. m. tobias bridges major and captain . _____ hargrave lieutenant . iohn brown cornet . mat. wayne q. m. oliver nicholas captain . thomas stackhouse lieutenant . thomas bernardiston cornet . _____ laughorne q. m. iames halsey captain . robert brodnax lieutenant . peter pawlyn ensigne . theodore russel q. m. edward wood captain . george bret lieutenant . william ashenhurst cornet . samuel sharpe q. m. _____ flower cap· lt. to col. ed. harley . edward talbot cornet . on thursday the 23 of this instant august , frederick van alefeldt , ambassadour extraordinary from his majesty of danemarke , came to london , with a very noble retinue ; his servants in very rich liveries : sir charles cottrel his majesties master of the ceremonies , with several coaches of the chief nobility , went to meet him , and conducted him to sir abraham william's house , at the palace in westminster . you have heard heretofore how commissions under the great seal were issued forth , impowring several officers of the army to administer the oathes of supremacy and allegiance to the respective officers and souldiers of each regiment : in performance of which duty the said officers have been very diligent , particularly in his excellency the lord generals regiment of horse , where major iohnson ( who so prudently prevented the betraying of berwick to lambert ) and cap. symnel shewed now as much readiness , as they had formerly valour , in advancing with cap. wilmot so daringly to morpeth in northumberland , with four troops . these two riding from troop to troop , found all the officers and souldiery as willing to take the oathes as they to administer , one only trooper in the whole regiment dissenting . the like care was used in administring the said oathes to his excellencies regiment of foot , where also but one only souldier dissented . in col. hubblethorn's regiment of foot only one dissented . in col. litcot's but one only . in col. read's but one ; and in sir ralph knight's regiment of horse but one ; where we cannot but take notice of the equal care of all these faithful officers , that in each regiment there should be but one dissenting ; and that the prudence of them all hath been so great , in entertaining souldiers in such distracted times , where there is but one in each regiment , and not one officer in any . and you cannot but observe how fair and freely those officers have dealt , that such as had any the least scruple against those most just and legal oathes , had yet liberty ( without any force or threats ) to express their dissents , and yet after all this fifting and winnowing , there was not seven men in six regiments but did most cheerfully take the said oaths , and those six , common souldiers ( for officers none ) who were dissenters , were found upon examination to be forraigners , and roman catholiques . colonel charls fairfax hath likewise returned an account of the readiness of all his officers and souldiers in taking the said oaths : the manner of the return ( which is the form used in such cases ) was thus , viz. commissio in cancellaria pro sacramentis praestandis officiariis & militibus sub regimine caroli fairfax colonelll . retorn . sine dilatione . sealed and endorsed c. fairfax . iohn rogers . bailly . for his majesties service . but since we are upon an accompt of administring the oaths of supremacy and allegiance , we must not conceal a particular sent us from cooper in scotland august 14. where the said oaths were freely taken by the four troops of the lord viscount falkland's regiment in falkland , and not the least question or scruple made by any , except only one in major morgan's troop , who being absent when the rest took those oaths , upon his return was informed by his fellow-souldiers that they had all taken the oathes of allegiance and supremacy , and that he was called for . whereupon he said , i have an hair in my throat , that i cannot swallow , but instantly fell starke mad , and ran roaring and crying up and down ; four men could scarce rule him ; in which sad condition he continued three days , and then died most miserably . a sufficient caveat for all who heretofore so easily swallowed so many new oaths , to be now punished by scrupling at an hair , though in their most just and undoubted allegiance . saturday , aug. 25. his excellency to ease the burthen and charge of the nation , this day did dispatch express orders to the several regiments of the army , to take in no more officers or souldiers in place of any vacant by death or otherwise . and now ( after so many conferences and debates by the lords and commons in parliament ) it hath pleased god that the act of indempnity which his majesty hath so often press'd and call'd for , is so near perfection , that it 's verily beleiv'd 't will suddenly be published to the world in print . in pursuance whereof that worthy and faithfull sir john robinson , knight and barronet , his majesties leivtenant of the tower of london , received into his custody seven of those who sate as judges on the life of his late majesty , viz. colonell waite , colonell temple , colonell robert lilburn , _____ smith of leicestersheir , esq colonell henry martin , _____ carey , esq colonell downes . these seven were committed this evening to the tower , ( where more of the same order are expected on monday next ) what their fate hereafter will be we cannot sufficiently affirm , but are certain that at present they are in nobler custody then his majesties best subjects when in the same place . lisbone , aug. 10. s. n. after the three dayes rejoycings , of which formerly i gave you an account ; the king gave order for touros reales , in english , the royal bull baiting to be performed by the principal of the nobility . the conde , the torre is nominated for the first of those who are to ride . this sport is to continue nine dayes with all the solemn pomp possible . the mast in the middle of the pallace-yard , where this festival is to be celebrated , is to bear the flag of england , to put all spectators in mind that all this is performed in token of joy for his majesty of england his restoration to his hereditary right , where you may see how this people who were so exact in their mourning for the execrable murther of the father , do express their joy for the good fortune of his son . the english factors here are preparing somthing to express likewise their joy , but do expect the arrival of their consull before they perform it . a relation of the manner of the reception of the king and queen of france into paris , on the 16th of august , s. n. the militia's ordered to give their attendance at the reception of their majesties of france , being drawn upon the 13 currant in a great plain , not far from the castle of vincennes . the king went thither to take a view of all the several batalions , which were ranged in no less good order by the president of guenegaud their commander in chief , than they appeared richly accoustred , as well as those who were commanded by other officers ; each one striving to out do the other , in appearing with as much gallantry as possible , to show themselves to so great a monarch , and to be seen by that illustrious and accomplished princess , who did them the honor to come and to take a view of them . their majesties being accompanied by all the lords and ladies of the court in decent manner , a company of musquetiers armed and light-horsemen went before , and brought up the rear of them in such an orderly method , that the whole body did extraordinarily please the people which came from the city to behold it . the 25. being st. louys day , the queen mother , attended by the prince of conde , the duke of enguyen , the prince of conty , many ladies of great quality , and most part of the prelates who made up the assembly of the clergy , went to the church of the jesuites in st. anthonie's street , to hear a panegyrick touching the king , held there by the abbot of tonnere with much eloquence and a general applause . the 26th . day of augoest being appointed for the reception of their majesties , about seven a clock in the morning the king came on horseback from the castle of vincennes , to a most stately throne raised at the end of the suburbs of st. anthony , whither the queen also presently after came in a sumptuous chariot , their majesties seated themselves in a chair of state under a rich canopy with gold fringes , as were the rest of the ornaments of this theater . on his majesties right hand , there stood the chancellor of france , the duke of bovillon high chamberlain behind him , next to whom the count of treme captain of the guardes , and by him , next to whom the count of treme , captain of the guards , and by him the duke of crequi , chief gentleman of the chamber took their places ; behinde the queen stood the dutchess of navailles , her majesties chief lady of hono● , and the countess of bethune , the lady of her attire : on the 〈…〉 were placed madamoiselle , and the rest of the daughters of orleans , al●●son a●valois , the princess of co●de , and all the other princesss and ladies . monsieur was next to the king , with the prince o●conde , the duke of enguyen , and the prince of conti and other persons of quality of the court , placed upon the several degrees of the royal throne , at the end whereof were his majesties guards , with a hundred swisses all along the rails , and without all the citizens in their arms , standing filewise to this very town . presently after came the several parishioners , who when they had in passing by saluted their majesties , were followed by the university , the rector whereof complemented their majesties ; after them came the several companies of the city , who delivered their sense by the provost of marcants ; those of the courts of justice , in whose behalf the lieutenant of civil affairs made a speech , and then came the souveraen companies , to wit , those of the court of moneys , of the court of aydes , of the chamber of accounts and the parliament , the chief whereof being received at the foot of the throne by the seurs of rodes and saintot , great master , and master of the geremonies , and presented by the seur of plesses , guenegaud , secretary of state , delivered likewise their complements . which done , their majesties being retired through a gallery , into a house that was prepared near the throne , the company of the provost of the isle began their march , followed by threescore and twelve muses of his eminencies , covered with very rich coverings , with their querries , officers , gentlemen and guards , all in a very handsom and orderly equipage , together with ninety mules of his majesties , and the officers of the great and little stables . next to them went the secretaries of the king , and the masters of requests , led on by the ushers of the chain , the controllers-general , and the great auditors of the chancery , the four ushers with their silver-gilt m●ces , who went before a white mare , ( which carried a small box of silver-gilt , with the seals of france in it on her back , richly dressed and clothed with a cloth of velvet of violet colour , imbroidered with flowers de luces of gold , the four corners whereof were bore up by the four chaufe cires●●oot . th●n came the chancellor of france in his robe and cassock of cloth of gold , mounted on a brave horse clothed with the same staff , having on each side of him his pages , and a great number of footmen in violet-coloured l●very of velvet laced with gold lace , after whom fol●owed some ●f his domesticks , the kings musquetiers , the lighthorsemen , the exempts and guards of the provost ▪ del ' hostel , the marquess of souches leading them up , and a ●reat number of lords excellently well mounted : the marquess of vardes brought up the hundred suisses , then came the heralds at arms , the great master of the artillery , several marshals of france ▪ all in a splendid equipage , and next the c●unt of harcourt m●ster of the horse , carrying the royal sword before his majesty , who now seemed more gallant and lovelier on this occasion , then heretofore in all his famous conquests ; he had on his side six gentlemen of the horse , at his right hand the duke of bovillon his high chamberlain , after came the duke of tremes , captain of the guards , the duke of crequi , chief gentleman of his c●amber , and the sieur of bellingen , chief master of the little tables . next to them went monsieur alone , who by his good meen and rich equipage , was easily known ; after him came the prince of conde , the prince of conty , and the duke of enguien , all excellently well accoutred ; and after them the c●unt of soissons , with a great many other lords ; the hand of the gentlemen-pensioners , and the pages of the queens chamber , who went immediately before the princess seated in a chariot of triumph , attended on one side by the duke of guise , with the other princes of the house of lorrain , and on the other by the count of fuenseldagne wherein was madamoiselle and the three princesses her sisters ; next , the second coach , with other ladies : after them came the kings life-guard and horsemen , and last of all the officers of the hawks , who ended this long and numerous cavalcade . their majesties being arived at the gate of st. anthony , which was stately adorned , and where the several companies of the town staid for them , the provost of the merchants presented them with two canopies of cloth of gold ; that of the king , was supported by the sieurs le vieux and bodequ●n sheriffs , with the two first guards of the company of drapery ; that of the queens was carried by the sieurs prevost and du jour , sheriffs , with two other guards of the same company . thence they proceeded on their march through the street of st. anthony , where the queen-mother had taken up her place at that fair house of madam de beauvais , where there was likewise the queen of england , with the princess her daughter , his eminency , the princess palatine , and a number of other ladies of great quality : then they marched through the street of tisserandery , l'hostel de ville , le pont nostredame , le marche neuf , la place dauphine and pont neuf , until they came to the louvre . there being in all these pa●ts most sumptuous arches of triumph erected , and filled with people , who by their redoubled acclamations , shewed their joyfulness to behold so excellent and perfect a princess . their majesties went yesterday to nostredame , where they found assembled the chancellor of france , the parliament , the chamber of accounts , and the court of aydes , with the companies of the city , and after they were received and complemented there by the dean of the church , they heard the te deum sung with a particular solemnity , befitting the presence of these two great objects of our publick joy . there were likewise present monsieur , the prince of conde , the duke of enguien , and the prince of conty , mademoiselle , the princess of conde , and all the other lords and ladies of the court ; the clergy , the popes nuntio , the count of fuenseldagne , the ambassadors of venice and savoy , and so many other persons of quality : so that there was never a more numerous and more splendid assembly seen here before . advertisements of books newly printed nd published . ☞ veritus inconcussa , or a most certain truth ascertained , that king charls the first was no man of b●ood , but a martyr for his people . by fabian phillips esq sold by williom pl●ce at grays-inn gate . the bowels of tender mercy sealed in the everlasting covenant ; as also the treasures of grace , &c. by mr. obadiah sedgwick . the r●●king of the bi●ter cup ; or the hardest lesson in christs school , learned and taught by himself , passive obedience , by john brinsley , minister of the g●spel at great yarmouth . both sold by joseph cranford at the castle and lion in st. pauls church-yard . the beatitudes : or a discourse upon part of christs famous sermon on the mount . by thomas watson , minister of the word at stephens walhrook in the city of london . printed for ralph smith at the bible in cornhill , near the royal exchange , 1660. manaductio , or a leading of children by the hand through the principles of grammar . by james shirley . an epistle written and presented to his majesty , by a●ise ●●an● who yet live●h . both sold by richard lownds at the white lion in st. pauls churchyard . an advertisement . gentlemen , you are desired to take notice , that mr. th●ophilus buckworth , who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his brother mr. edmond buckworth , to make and expose to sale , for the publick good , those so famous lozanges or pectorals , approved for the cure of consumptions , coughs , catarrhs , asthma's , hoarsness , strongness of breath , colds in general , diseases incident to the lungs , and a soveraign antidote against the plague , and all other contagious diseases , and obstructions of the stomach , doth now himself ( being the author and first compounder of them ) make them at his house on mile-end green . and for more convenience of the people , constantly leaveth them sealed up with his coat of arms on the papers , with mr. rich. lowndes ( as formerly ) at the sign of the white lion near the little north door of pauls church , mr. henry seilt over against dunstans church in fleetstreet , mr. william milward at westminster hall-gate , mr. john place at furnivals-inn gate in holborn , and mr. robert horn at the turks-head near the entrance of the royal exchange , booksellers , and no others . this is published to prevent the designs of divers pretenders , who counterfeit the said lozenges to the disparagement of the said gentleman , and great abuse of the people . advertisements . august 22. 1660. that then there came to the house of mr. william grove of grove , in the parish of wanting , in the county of berks , seven horsmen ( pretending them●elves to be soldiers ) with ho●sters and pistols most of them being in grey sui●s and coats , two of them in sadder colored coates then the other , one of which had no boots , but only white boot hose tops , one of their horses being an iron grey , one other having a br●wn bay mare , but cut-maned and ri●ged , and the others horses being bay , who pretending to search the house for co●●et joyce , and accusing mr. grove of high tre●●● , by vertue of an order ( as they pretended from the lord general robbed the house , and took away threescore and ten pounds in mony , some ●ieces of gol● , and a wedding ring , and afterwards took the said mr. grove and his son , pretending they must have them to london , and carried them towards oxford , into a place called bagly wood , and having them there dismounted them , and took from them a grey mare , of about twelve pounds price , being cut maned , having one jaw thicker , and hanging down somwhat lower then the other , about fourteen hand and a hall high , and one i●on grey g●l● colt , about three years old and a quarter , of about ●en pound price , being a very handsome colt , with bridles and saddles , and about twenty shillings in mony , and bou●d them and left them in the wood i any one shall seize and secure any of the said persons , or the mare and colt so taken away , let them give o● send notice to the said mr grove aforesaid , or to john coombes at the windmill in st. pauls-church-yard , and t●ey shall be well rewarded . whitehall . his majesty was pleased to confer the honor of knighthood on lieu. colonel john jackson of harraton in the county of durham , as a present mark of his royal favor for his loyal services and sufferings in the wars . westminster . col. francis windham ( who so nobly held out dunster-castle for his majesty ) being lately chosen burgess for milburn port in the county of somerset , now sits in the house of commons ; and among all those hundreds of members that fit there , not any hath served his majesty with more fidelity and success than that gentleman , especially at such times when others forsook him , and his majesty had most need of friends , which we need not tell you was in his majesties great and wonderful escape after the battel at worcester . and since we mention escapes , we cannot forget the noble and valiant lord inchequin , who on friday last the 24. instant , came to london to finish his redemption from the turkish slavery , where his son is left as pledge till his ransom be accomplish'd . his excellency the duke of albemarle hath reinforc'd his late order to the commissary-general of the musters and his deputies , to take care that no officers or soldiers be mustered in any dead place , or any other way vacant . edenbrough august 21. m●jor g●neral morgan ( in pursuance of his excellencies orders ) with eight companies of his regiment , is removed from haly-rood house in edenbrough ( a place famous for the king of scotlands wonted m●nsion ) to leith cittadel : lieut. col. joseph w●●tar , his lieut. col. commands sterling castle with two companies of the major generals regiment . orders are sent to seven companies of col. daniels regiment to march to a●re in place of col. robsons . two companies of col. daniels regiment , and two of col. mau's are sent to st. johnstons , commanded by lieut. col. richardson . and by this time i presume you desire to know how many garrisons and strong holds of scotland are reserved in the possession of the english : which are , the cittadel of leith . the cittadel of st. johnstons . the cittadel of ayre . the cittadel of innerness . sterling castle . dunbarton castle . dunstafnal castle , and dower castle . the earl of glencarne now lord chancellor of scotland is expected here at ediuburgh to morrow , and is to be attended hither very honorably , many persons of quality citizens and others to a very great number being already gone to meet him . to this news from edinburgh we may adde , that general middleton is made his majesties commissioner . lord craford lindsey treasurer . earl of cassiles justice general . earl of lauderdale , principal secretary of state . sir john fietcher , his majesties advocate . sir archibold primrose , clerk register . mr. gilbert stuart , lion king at arms . since those excepted out of the act of oblivion , who were committed to the tower on saturday last , having sate as judges on his late majesty , these following ( who also were such judges ) are sent to the same place , viz. sir hardress waller sir james temple col. scroope col. george fleetwood alderman tichburn mr. garland mr. heveningham col. owen row col. harvey col. potter . mr. mayne mr. millington . his majesty this day aug. 29. went to the parliament , and gave his royal assent to these five acts , viz. 1. an act for confirmation of judicial proceedings . 2. an act for restraining the taking of excessive usury . 3. an act for a perpetual anniversary thanksgiving on the 29 of may ( the day of his majesties nativity and restauration . ) 4. an act of free and general pardon , indempnity and oblivion . 5. an act for a speedy provision of money to pay off and disband all the forces of the kingdome both by sea and land , ( commonly called , the act for poll-money . ) his majesty in memory of that great service done to the crown in the days of his royal father , as well as since his majesty began his reign by that wise and most honourable personage earl of southampton , hath made his lordship lord high treasurer of england . 〈…〉 mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.29 (12 july-19 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71350 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_20). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71350 thomason e186_20 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71350) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.29 (12 july-19 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71350 (thomason e186_20). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.29 (12 july-19 july 1660)]. anon. 1660 5690 73 5 0 0 0 0 137 f the rate of 137 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 29. mercurius publicus : comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ; with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday july 12. to thursday july 19. 1660. thursday iuly 12. this day dyed that eminent servant of his majestie , iohn lord culpepper master of the rolles , and one of his majesties most honourable privy council , whose incomparable abilities and readiness at all great debates are sufficiently known to all that ever heard him or had discourse with him ; who for his loyalty , courage , and wisdom ( more particularly in the battel at edge●●il , as far as concerned this noble lord ) had the honour to be styled by his late majesty ( when he made him a peer of england ) praecipuum coronae nostrae fulcimentum . hague , july 8. 1660. our letters from heydelberg intimate , that on tuesday the 13 instant will be kept a day of prayers and thanksgivings in heydelberg , wormes , frankend●le , heylbron , and through all his electoral highnesses dominions of the palatinate , for the happy restauration of his sacred majesty of great britain . in the great church of heydelberg will be a sermon , whose text is to be taken out of the second book of samuel , the 19 chapter , and the 14 and 15 verses , and he bowed the heart of all the men of judah , even as the heart of one man , so that they sent this word unto the king , return thou and all thy servants . so the king returned , and came to iordan ; and iudah came to gilgal to go to meet the king , to conduct the king over iordan . before the town-house therein , there is erected a stately fountain adorned with all sorts of fruits and flowers , from whence shall spring severall sorts of wine , the rest of the day after the sermon , is to be spent in feasting and jollity , with sounding of drums and trumpets , and at night many curious fire-works are to be performed . london . on wednesday the 11 instant , between one and two in the morning , happened a fire in thred needle-street , between the exchange and st. bennet finck church , by the alley commonly called sweetings rents , several houses were consumed by it . it is said to have been first perceived in a wall between the cock and a scriveners house next adjoyning to it , but in which house it began we have no certain information . whitehall . his majesty in consideration of the eminent loyalty and signal services of that great warriour and faithful subject his excellency the lord general monck , hath been graciously pleased to confer these high titles of honor on him . george duke of albemarlie , earl of torington , baron monck of potheridge , beauchamp , and teyes , captain general and commander in chief of all his majesties forces in his kingdomes of england , scotland , and ireland , master of his majesties horse , knight of the most noble order of the garter , and one of his majesties most honourable privy council . and as a further addition yet to this most noble personage , give us leave to tell you of that honour which god himself hath bestowed on him , in making him the chief instrument in restoring his sacred majesty , and in his majesty peace , plenty and happiness to the three kingdomes . on friday the 13 instant , his grace , accompanied by the duke of buckingham , and other personages of high quality , went to take his place in the house of peers . in the army you will find some alterations of officers , yet such , as that the private souldiers may rejoyce in having the nobles to govern them ; and the rest of the officers ( who by their constant adherence to his excellency , have preserv'd themselves free from the least suspition , and do still continue in command ) do now take it for an honour to go a step back to make room for such noble chieftains . whereof first that most honourable personage aubray vere earl of oxford hath the regiment that was lately col. george smithsons , his capt. lievtenant is that loyal knight , sir william blakeston . geo. smithson late colonel , is now major of the same regiment . tho. lilburn late major , now eldest captain . francis wilkinson captain . william rhoads captain . william wheatley captain . thomas fairfax formerly capt. lievtenant , now lieutenant to major smithson . for the regiment of foot that was lately col. fagg's , you have iohn viscount mordaunt col. and sir tho. woodcock lievt. col. of the same regiment , who were both brought before the same high court of iustice . henry needler late lievt. col. is now made major of the same regiment . ier. harrison late major , now eldest captain . hartgill baron captain . the lord herbert commands now as colonel that regiment that was lately col. pury's . and tho. pury late colonel , is now lievt. col. of the same regiment . tho. french late lievt. col. now major . william nest late major , now eldest captain . major general sir edward massey is now colonel of that regiment that was lately colonel geo. twisleton's . geo. twisleton late colonel , now lievt. col. of that regiment . sam. barry late lievt. col. now major . dennis taylor late major , now eldest captain . iohn gainsford captain of that company late captain sowton's . william parker captain . ant. welden captain . tho. gl●dstone captain of the company late captain thompsons . william seymor captain . iohn bowler captain of the company late captain shaftoe's . besides these officers of the army , there is major edward strange , who ( for his faithful service to his majesty , from the beginning to the end of the war ) is now made governour of hurst castle . there now stands committed to the black-rod sir iohn thoregood , who had been one of the high court of iustice ▪ which put to death that heroick lord capel , &c. and endeavoured as much for the brave earl of norwich , and sir iohn owen . sir william row of higham-hills in essex is also committed thither . so is mr. samuel moyer , unknown to no man that hath but heard of haberdashers hall , where he filled the chair and his own purse . mr. george l●ngham , a citizen of london . mr. william wiburn , as good a citizen as the former . colonel richard downes , you know whose iudge he was , and that l●●r●ed , merciful iudge , m. richard keebl● , who ( for his advantage ) in chancery knew not how to deny any thing , and in a high court of iustice how to grant any thing . and after all these , there is one bowen that belonged to st. pauls m●rk●● ( formerly a church-yard , till that worldly saint alderman titchbourn turn'd it to a market ) who not content to rail at the bishops ( who one would think have been slandered long enough ) broke out into such impudent language against the house of peers now sitting , as a man would scarce have thrown at the other house , for which and other enormities he is now honored with an imprisonment , though bowen to●d the witnesse , that for all this he hoped to see another turn , but what he means by another turn , a little time will shew . besides these mentioned under the black-rod , there are three more sent lately to the tower , particularly col. hacker , who carried a partizan and commanded the guards when our late soveraign was put to death , where this colonel was on the scaffo●d , but on thursday last was for high-treason committed to the tower . and yesterday july 12. colonel axtell was sent thither , who commanded the irish foot for the committee of safety , and is the most injur'd person alive if he have not kill'd forty times more in cold blood then in hot ; but how he got the lord montgarrets estate , or how that noble lord came to lose it , we need not tell you . and ( after all ) the same day was committed m. thomas scot ( not long since c●●l'd secretary scot ) who was sent prisoner out of flanders , being one of the seven excepted from pardon , a person ( in the opinion of the people of england ) not to be match'd in scotland , nor anywhere else but where he now is : and ( fo● the satisfaction of all good men ) both scotland and ireland , as the letters thence assure us , are as quite as england , and ( maugre all little inventions ) are like so to continue ▪ constantinople , may 15. one part of this city called galata , is lately consumed by fire , except only the covent and church of the jesuits . here is dreadfull news come from the isle of cephalonia , where by an earth-quake two territories called argustoly and paloty were destroyed , and above 2000 inhabitants miserably perished . from cashaw , june 18 , and 20. the corps of the deceased prince ragotzkie was carried to oetschr the 18. of this instant , to which place the princess his mother ( with the court ) removed , expecting the coming of an ambassador from vienna . this princess submits her self , with the residue of the army , ammunition and provision , to the devotion of his imperial majesty . and in regard the grand seignior threatens to keep the two jurisdictions , pretending to have won them by the sword , and will not allow they should do homage to the emperour , or if they do , hee will utterly destroy them with fire and sword , ( in pursuance whereof hee hath commanded thither a considerable force ) of which advertisement being given to ours , the prince palatine , gen. susa , and the president of the chamber of hungary , are with all speed gone from experies , gen. heyster with his forces being advanced before them , and continuing their march dayly by break of day , that they may put a garrison into those two jurisdictions before the turks arrive . the castavian vice-general pethoe sigmund is likewise marched thither from tockhay the 18 instant with 700 hussars , but ours arrived the same day at tockhay . the palatine is in good health , gen. susa was somewhat ill-disposed , but is now fully recovered . the news of the taking of waradin doth not continue , notwithstanding it still remaineth besieged . sackmar is taken , and strengthned by barckay with 2000 turks . dantzick , june 21. the moscovites are totally routed about grodno by the polish general czarneckie , there being kill'd about 7 or 8000 men . the moscovites field-marshal chowatzkie is begirt with the poles about lockwitz ; his party useth all endeavours to relieve him , but will hardly effect any thing . the tartars and cossacks make a fearfull havock in moscovie and white-russia ; so soon as th● 〈◊〉 forces come neerer those places , they 〈…〉 to put themselves under the poles 〈◊〉 bischaw , a strong fort , is by a 〈…〉 by the poles , the king himself goeth to the camp with all his nobles . here is a report , as if the lithuanian armie should have taken the town of welda , but not the castle . warcovia , july 3. the moscovites consisting of 22000 men advanced betwixt slonnin and miszow , where they were met by the polish generals sapicha and cznarneckie , the moscovites endeavouring to take their passage over a ditch , were attaqued with so good success on the polish side , that they were presently brought into disorder , their whole infantry consisting of above 8000 men being defeated , and their horse , which is thought to amount to the number of 16000. being forced to retreat to the woods . the poles have taken 40 pieces of ordnance , 100 colours , with all the baggage and part of the ammunition , the moscovian gen. chowanzky having put fire to the rest of the powder , and himself taking his flight shamefully for vilna . it is thought he will fall into the hands of obosky , who cometh with an army out of samogitia . the polish gen. czarnecky ( after so great a victory is now gone for lockewiz , which is still besieged by 2000 moscovites , whose qu●rters he intends to beat up . from transilvania it is certified , that prince ragotzky was slain in the battel with the turks , whose mother hath delivered to the emperour the hungarian counties with the summ of 100000 rixdollers , upon which the turks are retreated . koningsbergh , june 14. 1660. the elector of brandenburgh is expected here within very few daies , it being reported that he is chosen for a mediator betwixt the king of poland , and the grand duke of moscovy , who seems to be inclinable to that accommodation , though the contrary may be judged by his great preparations , being resolved to enter lithuania at the head of 20000 men : this hath caused the nobility of poland , who seemed to be ready to fall into division among themselves , to unite again more strictly then ever against the moscovites , and to ingage to his polish majesty to afford him either men to strengthen his army , or money to support it . elsenor● , june 17. 1660. the swedish men of war formerly detained by vice-admiral ruyter , under the command of the canon of copenhaghen , and released since the subscribing of the treaty , are now in this harbour , where they are to remain until all the swedish forces be drawn out of zealand ▪ in the mean time the swedes are busie themselves about the demolishing of the fortifications of cronenburgh , and are transporting off all the palissado●s into the province of schonen . wismar , july 20. 1660. the imperial and brandenburgish forces do keep still the places they had taken in pomerania and meckleburgh , but we hear that for certain the first have received order to remove by the ●8 instant , and to march into bohemia . in the mean while the swedes are making some preparations here and at stralzund , it being reported that their design is to bring the city of bremen wholly under their obedience ▪ the men of war they do keep before warnemunde , having taken a ship going to copenhaghen , in which were three deputies of the city of bostock , whom they keep prisoners . berlin , inne 17. 1660. the elector of brandenburgh is to go from hence this week , for koningsbergh in prussia , to mediate a peace between poland and the grand duke of moscovy , being resolved , in case the last do refuse such reasonable propositions as shall be offered unto him , to joyn his forces to the polish army against him . hague , iuly 1. 1660. the 26 of the last moneth , m. coyet , extraordinary envoy of swedeland , made a visit to the ambassadors of denmark , who returned the same civility the next day after . the same day m. herbert , one of the deputies of the states general to his danish majesty , arrived here ; m. beverweert is gone for england , and is to be very speedily followed by the other ambassadors , who are sent to congratulate the king of england , in the name of the states , who seem to be willing to send likewise some commissioners to munster , to end the difference between that city and their bishop . the royal princess , and the prince of orange her son , are yet at harlem , where they have been sumptuously treated by the magistrate . aix , iune 28. 1660. the bishops of uzez , viviers , and nismes , have each of them set out two hundred men , to hasten the demolishing of the fortifications of orange , for fear of a contrary order , they being very earnest to have the protestants deprived of that place of refuge . the number of the workmen that are imployed about the cittadel of marseille hath been likewise doubled , and the same is so forwards , that some pieces of ordnance are already mounted upon the bullworks , the edicts formerly spoken of to have been passed for this province , were about the soap , whereby that which doth cost now five livers , would have cost twenty five , and that called of the franc salle , concerning the gabell of the salt , the rarley whereof had been given to the cardinal mazarin's secretary , with power to demand the arrears of it as far as twenty years back , which would have produced a very vast sum of money . as to the business of the domaine , the originals of the grants made by the counts of provence having been demanded by the court , only those excepted that were made to the officers of the soveraign courts , and to the persons of quality , the first president would not carry them to the chamber , to avoid the rumour , but caused them to be signed by two of his confidents , and adding thereunto the names of such of the councellors as he thought to be his friends , he caused them to be registred , but he hath been since disowned by the councellors , and the greffice declared that he was compelled by force to register them . paris , iuly 10. 1660. chevalier de treslon , ambassador for the king in the north , hath sent m. blerman his secretary with the articles of the treaty between swedeland and denmark , to be subscribed by his majesty . made moiselle coming from court hath staid a while at champigny . the abbot of richelieu hath complained to the assembly of the clergy against the bishop of autun , for inserting in his new history of the cardinals , something prejudicial to the reputation of his unkle the late cardinal de richelieu , in the business of m. de marillac , and of the late queen mother his benefactrix . the said bishop to prevent the desire of the assembly for taking those pieces out of his book , offered to do it of himself , saying it was a stone he had found in his way which he threw at his enemies head , but withall desired the assembly to give liberty to the historians to write the truth . we have news here that the court is to be at fontainebleau the 16 instant , and intends to come hither by the 25. great hast is making to prepare all at the louver . few daies after the court is to remove to compiegn , from whence the cardinal mazarin will go to la fere with the count de fuensaldagne , there to end the difference between savoy and mantua . advertisements . there is a fair and pleasant house in acton in the county of middlesex , set about with elm trees , with gardens , orchards , and all sorts of pleasant fruits , it contains twenty fair rooms compleatly furnished , and water to every office , coach house barn stable , and a close to keep horses in , to be let f●r t●●a●m of y●a●● ( the bedding and houshold-stuff to be sold ) enquire at the golden 〈◊〉 in thred needle-street , or of g●●●man ●ib●● , who lives over against the s●id mo●se in acton , and you may be further informed . lost on tuesday night july 10. 16●0 . at the swan at hockly , a bald face , brown bay h●●se , ●b●ut fourteen handful high , trots and gallops , paces a little , if any one can give notice hereof unto mr. george tru●shaw , at the pinder of wakefield 〈◊〉 gra●es-inne-lane , or unto mr. richard gilpin at the swan in hockly , they shall have twent , shillings for their pains . a 〈…〉 ●awney bound , with a white brest , a bald face , a cut tail , and a scar on his farther leg behind , was lost o● munday last the 9th day of july ; if any one can bring him to mr. looder a taylor , at his house in the black-friers neer the old play-house , or to mr. g●eens a cook at the queens arms in holborn , he shall be well rewarded for his pains . i● any one hath houses in london or the suburbs , to the value of 100 150. or 200 l. per annum , or a colledge leafe of the value of 100. or ●00 l. per annum , in the counties of bucks , bedford , hampshire , or wilts , good title , which he would put to sale , if he repair to mr. samuel mearne , his ma●esties book-binder in little-britain , he shall be informed of one that will deal with him for such a purchase . whereas in some p●ints there is mention made of the manner of the reception of monsieur pelnitz , was particularized that he was conducted to audience in his majesties own coach ; we must inform the reader , that it was not his majesties coach , but the coach of the earl of manchester , lord chamberlain of his majesties houshold . advertisements of books . newly reprinted , with very large and profitable additions , via recta ad vitam longam ; a treatise wherein the right way and best manner of living for attaining to a long and healthful life , is clearly demonstrated , and punctua●ly applied to every age and constitution of body ; by tob. venn●r , doctor of physick in bathe ; with a very necessary and compendious treatise of the famous ●ath●●f b●the : also an accurate treatise concerning tobacco , by the same author . printed for abel roper at the sun against st. dunstans church in fleetstreet . the fanatick history ; or an exact relation and account of the old anabaptists , and new quakers , being the sum of all that hath been yet discovered about their most blasphemous opinions , dangerous practises , and malitious endeavours to subvert all civil government both in church and state ; together with their m●d mimick pra●ks , and their ridiculous actions and gestures , enough to amaze any sober christian , which may prove the death one burial of the ●a●atick doctrine . sold by j. siens , at the gross-keys in st. pauls church-yard . speculum patiu●● : a looking-glass of the fathers , wherein you may see each of them drawn , characterized , and displayed in their colours : to which are added the characters of some of the chief philosophers . historians , grammarians , orators , and p●ets . by edward la●kin ▪ sold by henry ev●sden as the grey-bound in st. pauls church-yard . the price 2 s. 64. cromwell's bloody slaughter-house ; or his damnable designs laid and practised by him and his negro's , in contriving the murther of his sacred majesty king charles the first , discovered by a person of honor . sold by h. eversden at the grey-hound in st. pauls church-yard . the price is 12 d. natura prodigtorum : or a discourse touching the nature of prodigies : together with the kinds causes , and effects of comets , eclipses , and earthquakes ; with an appendix touching the imposturism of the commonly-received doctrine of prophecies , spirits , images , sigils , lamen● , t●e christal , &c. and the propugners of such opinions by john g●dbury {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . sold by f. c●ssinet at the anchor and mariner in tower-street , and tho. ballet in st. dunstans church-yard in fleetstreet . davids deliverance and thanksgiving : a sermon preach't before his majesty at whitehall on the day of thanksgiving , june 28. 1660. by g. shel●on , d. d. and dean of his majesties chappel royal. published by his majesties special command . sold by t. garthwait at the little north-door of st. pauls . the pens gallantry ; a copy book containing sundry . examples of all the curious hands new is use ; the second impression , with the additions of court-hand copies , exquisi●●ly performed by the author edward cocker , living on the south side of st. pauls church , where he teaches the arts of writing and arithmetick in an extraordinary manner . sold by william place in grayes-inne-gate in holb urn and thomas rooks at the holy lamb at the east end of st. pauls church-yard , london . a black ●mith , and no jesuite : or a true relation how ▪ i william houlbrook black-smith of marlborough was betrayed by cornet george ioyce , who carried the king prisoner from hol●by ▪ and of the unjust in prisoning of me , and my several examinations before bradshaw , and his bloody crew , with my answers unto all of them , as you may read in the following discourse . written in the time of my imprisonment and now put to publick view . sold by francis l●sh , next door to the pauls-head tavern at pauls-chain . london . on wednesday the 11 instant , between one and two in the morning , happened a fire in thred-needle-street , between the exchange and st. bennet finck church , by the alley commonly called sweetings rents , several houses were consumed by it . it is said to have been first perceived in a wall between the cock and a scriveners house next adjoyning to it , but in which house it began we have no certain information . whitehall . his majesty in consideration of the eminent loyalty and signal services of that great warriour and faithful subject his excellency the lord general monck , hath been graciously pleased to confer these high titles of honor on him . george duke of albemarlie , earl of torington , baron monck of potheridge , beauchamp , and teyes , captain general and commander in chief of all his majesties forces in his kingdomes of england , scotland , and ireland , master of his majesties horse , knight of the most noble order of the garter , and one of his majesties most honourable privy council . and as a further addition yet to this most noble personage , give us leave to tell you of that honour which god himself hath bestowed on him , in making him the chief instrument in restoring his sacred majesty , and in his majesty peace , plenty and happiness to the three kingdomes . on friday the 13 instant , his gr●ce , accompanied by the duke of buckingham , and other personages of high quality , went to take his place in the house of peers . in the army you will find some alterations of officers , yet such , as that the private souldiers may rejoyce in having the nobles to govern them ; and the rest of the officers ( who by their constant adherence to his excellency , have preserv'd themselves free from the least suspition , and do still continue in command ) do now take it for an honour to go a step back to make room for such noble chieftains . whereof first that most honourable personage aubray vere earl of oxford hath the regiment that was lately col. george smithsons , his capt. lievtenant is that loyal knight , sir william blakeston ; geo. smithson late colonel , is now major of the same regiment ; tho. lilburn late major , now eldest captain ; fran. wilkinson captain , william rhoads captain , william wheatley captain , thomas fairfax formerly capt. lievtenant , now lievtenant to major smithson . for the regiment of foot that was lately col. fagg's , you have iohn viscount mordaunt col. and sir tho. woodcock lievt. col. of the same regiment , who were both brought before the same high court of iustice ; henry needler late lievt. col. is now made major of the same regiment ; ier. harrison late 〈◊〉 , now eldest captain , hartgill baron captain . the lord herbert commands now as colonel that regiment that was lately col. pury's , and tho. pury late colonel , is now lievt. col. of the same regiment , tho. french late lievt. col. now major , william nest late major , now eldest captain . major general sir edward massey is now colonel of that regiment that was lately colonel geo. twisleton's , geo. twisleton late colonel , now lievt. col. of that regiment , sam. barry late lievt. col. now major , dennis taylor late major , now eldest captain , iohn gainssord captain of that company late captain sowton's , william parker captain , ant. welden captain , tho. gl●dstone captain of the company late captain thompsons , william seymor captain , iohn bowler captain of the company late captain shaftoe's . besides these officers of the army , there is major edward strange , who ( for his faithful service to his majesty , from the beginning to the end of the war ) is now made governour of hurst castle . there now stands committed to the black-rod sir iohn thor●good , who had been one of the high court of iustice , which put to death that heroick lord capel , &c. and endeavoured as much for the brave earl of norwich , and sir iohn owen . sir william row of higham-hills in essex is also committed thither . so is mr. samuel mayer , unknown to no man that hath but hear● of haberdashers hall , where he filled the chair and his own purse . mr. george langham , a citizen of london . mr. william wiburn , as good a citizen as the former . colonel richard downes , you know whose iudge he was , and that learned , merciful iudge , mr. richard keeble , who ( for his advantage ) in chancery knew not how to deny any thing , and in a high court of iustice how to grant ●ny thing . and after all these , there is one bowen that belonged to st. pauls market ( formerly a church-yard , till that worldly saint alderman titchbourn turn'd it to a marker ) who not content to rail at the bishops ( who one would think have been slandered long enough ) broke out into such impudent language against the house of peers now sitting , as a man would scarce have thrown at the other house , for which and other enormities he is now honored with an imprisonment , though bowen told the witnesse , that for ●ll this he hoped to see another turn , but what he means by another turn , a little time will shew . besides these mentioned under the black-rod , there are three more sent lately to the tower , particularly col. hacker , who carried a patrizan and commanded the guards when o●r late soveraign was put to death , where this colonel was on the scaffo●d , but on thursday last was for high-treason committed to the tower . and yesterday july 12. colonel axtell was sent thither , who commanded the irish foot for the committee of safety , and is the most injur'd person alive if he have not kill'd forty times more in cold blood then in hot ; but how he got the lord montgarrets estate , or how that noble lord came to lose it , we need not tell you . and ( after all ) the same day was committed m. thomas scot ( not long since call'd secretary scot ) who was sent prisoner out of flanders , being one of the seven excepted from pardon , a person ( in the opinion of the people of england ) not to be march'd in scotland , nor anywhere else but where he now is : and ( for the satisfaction of all good men ) both scotland and ireland , as the letters thence assure us , are as quiet as england , and ( maugre all little inventions ) are like so to continue . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.25 (11 june-18 june 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71333 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_5). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71333 thomason e186_5 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71333) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.25 (11 june-18 june 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71333 p1015 (thomason e186_5). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 6560 60 0 0 0 0 0 91 d the rate of 91 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 26. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order of the late council of state . from monday june 11. to monday june 18. 1660. from st. john de luz , june 8. being a full account of the ceremonies of the marriage . the second instant the king of spain came to fontarabia ; the first ceremony of the kings marriage with the infanta was performed the next day by the bishop of pampolona , with the assistance of the patriarch of the india's , in the church of that town , the ceremonies whereof you had in the last . i shall add only what particulars of consequence that were then omitted . the bishop of frojus was there to see the ceremony , with two or three hundred french gentlemen , madamoiselle was there also , but incognito , and went for the waiting gentlewoman of the lady no●illes , yet the king of spaines guards had som speciall respect for her , and kept her from being molested by the crowd , during the mass . aafter the reading of the king's proxy to don lewis d' aro , the renunciation made by the infanta of any pretensions to the states of spain was also read , which she then confirmed by an oath . the rest of the ceremonyes used then were not much differing from the ceremony is used at other mariages , but onely in point of stateliness . it was observed that the infanta kneeled twice before the king her father , the first time to ask his blessing , and the second afore she gave her consent to the mariage . she did shed teares at first , but soon after she appeared very resolute . the king of spain who stood covered all the while , took the ring , as it was agreed the day before , and did put it on his daughter's finger . the ceremony being ended , the king of spain shewed her all the respect due to such a queen , and gave her the right hand , both at the coming out of the church , and in his owne coach . he likewise gave her his owne lodgings and took hers ; and that new queen , which as yet had not been seen in publick , dined there publickly in a large room , where madamoiselle and all the french there rushed in in a croud . when the said queen had dined , she smiled upon madamoiselle , and told her she very well knew the unknown lady whom she called into her owne chamber , and gave her many testimonyes of her affections , after which madamoiselle returned hither with much satisfaction . about two a clock in the afternoon , the news of that ce●emony was brought to the king , who received it with much joy , as did also the queen mother , who looks upon that mariage as her owne worke . that night there was a great ball●t our town-house , where the king daunced first with madamoiselle ; after whom monsieur the king's brother took madamoiselle d' alencon , and danced with her , the count d' armagnac with madamoiselle de valois , and other lords and grandees with the princess of baden , the dutchess of valentinois , and the other ladyes of the court , all richly aparelled and adorned with abundance of jewels . the fourth instant the duke of crequi , first gentleman of the king's chamber , went with a very great and gallant retinue , and abundance of nobility accompanying him from hence , to carry the presents to the new queen , the particulars whereof you have hereafter ; she received them with all the demonstrations of joy that can be imagined . the marquis of vardos complimented her likewise in the kings name as some daies before the count de noailles captaine of the kings life-guard did . the same day the queen mother went to the isle of the conference , where she came about 2 a clock in the afternoon , and soon after the king of spain and the queen his daughter with her ladies of honor , came there in a galliot , covered , painted within and without , being followed with another wherein was don lewis de haro and several spanish grandees ; after whom came a great number of small vessels , very gallant , wherein was the rest of the spanish court . the shore was full of people , who admired the beauty of that princess , which was much advantaged by the great quantity of diamonds that were upon her rich garments . the king of spain came ashore first , and took the queen his daughter by the hand , and conducted her to the very doore of the chamber of the conference , where the queen mother of france , the kings brother , and the cardinal mazarine were : we hear not as yet what was done at that meeting , but they looked all to bevery well satisfied at their coming out . during their conference the k : of france was incognito on horseback , within a musket shot , between a riv●let and a hill , with the prince of conty ; and the counts of soissons and armagnac , and divers other grandees of the french court , intending to cross the river that is about the isle of the conference , that he might see by the by the new queen at the window , with the queen mother ; but the kings impatience made him change his design , and he went alone by the doore of the gallery to the very doore of the chamber , where he distinctly saw the king of spain and the new queeen his spouse . don lewis de haro and the cardinal mazarine , who managed that business , for his majesties satisfaction , stood by the doore the better to conceal him all the while he was there . his majesty retired after with much satisfaction , and declared to all that he had found the queen very handsome . not content to have seen her there , the king went towards the shore , where he had a full sight of her going again into the galliot . from thence the spanish court returned to fontarabia , and their majesties came likewise hither . the 5 the king sent a complement to the king and queen of spain by mr. de ballinghew the first gentleman of the horse . the 6 the two kings met together in private at the isle of the conference ; and returned again thither the next day , with their whole courts . during the whole time of their interview both the kings were still ●ncovered , that the grandees of spain might not have occasion to be covered , and both swore the peace , the most christian king in the hands of the bishop of bayonne , in the presence of don lewis de haro ; and the king of spain in the hands of the bishop of pampelona , in the presence of the cardinal mazarine , who offered to the said king of spain mr. de mancini for an hostage for the restitution of roses and the other places , but he refused to take him , saying , that he would have no other assurances for it , but the word of his most christian majesty . then having delivered his daughter into the kings hands , the queen mother took her in her coach , and the two kings pa●ted with all the demonstrations of a perfect amity . the new queen being come to st. john de luz , had the whole next day , being the 8 instant , to wipe off her tears , the same the spanish begun their journey towards madrid . the king sent the marquis de villequier , to complement the king of spain before his departure . the 9 the last ceremony of the marriage was performed , whereat cardinal mazarine discharged the place of grand almoner ; madamoiselle carried the taper ; and the two princesses of alencon and valois her sisters caryed the queens train , with the princess of carignan . at the enterview where the two kings swore the peace there were only present the royall persons , the two chief ministers , and the secretarys of state of both the crowns . after the taking of the oath , the two kings signed it , and afterwards they imbraced one another . the guards on both sides gave two volleys ; the french guards were divided in three squadrons , the first of the gensdarmes , the second the lifeguard , and the third of the light horsemen , and two foot bataillons , the first of the kings musketeers , and the other of the french and switzer guards , all in blew casacks . the spaniards were in five squadrons , and a great bataillon , all in yeallow coats , with the spanish scutcheon before and behind , and st andrew's crosse upon the sides . a particular account of the presents the infanta hath received from the french court . first , a rich cabinet garnished with gold and diamonds and the kings cyphers , and her own with royal cowns . in that cabinet are six compleat suites of jewels , viz. one all of diamonds , the pendants , the prestador , the posy , the knots for the sleeves , and to put before , behind , and at the sides of the gown , the small chaine , the picture box , the watch with the chaine , and the little hook , all of diamonds . a like suit all of pearls . another of pearls and diamonds mixed together . another of diamonds and rubies . another of emerauds and diamonds . besides a watch of the same , with the pictures following , viz. of the king and queen of spain , of the prince of spain , and of the young infanta , of the king of france , and the two queens , all garnished with diamonds . and a ring of a great value , the whole being of a vast price , all sent the said infanta by the king . she is besides to have the use of all the crown jewels . which never went out of the kingdom . a great box full of gold and silver pieces , to make her liberalites . another with 80000 small gold lewises . sent to the infanta by the queen mother of france . a string of pearls worth 100000 crowns , besides that which the king sent her . a bodkin of diamonds , of a very great price . pendants worth 600000 livres . and a very fine box for a picture . sent her by monsieur the kings brother . a cabinet garnished with gold and silver together , wherein were twelve suits of diamonds , pearls , emerauds and rubeis , turquoises , emerauds & rubeis together , jacinths , amethysts &c. & al in such great quantity , that there be enough to lace her gowns , the stones being set in the form of a lace . sent her by cardinal mazarin . the worth of 1200000 livres in jewels . a diamond of an excessive bigness and price , which he intreated the infanta to keep with the crown jewels , which are never to go out of france , but for all the rest she may dispose of as she pleases . a service of gold , viz. dishes , plates , basons , and all manner of utensills both for the table and the cup-board . a trunck full of gloves , fanns , silk-stockings , garters wrought with gold , night and morning garments . all sorts of essences , pomatums , and perfumes , the most exquisite in europe . two calleches or charetts , embroidered with gold and silver , the one scarlet velvet , drawn by six isabel colour horses , come out of moscovy ; and the other of green velvet , drawn by six horses of a very extraordinary colour , drawing towards incarnation , sent by a foreign prince , not far from the indias . marshal de grammont presented her with a gold fountain all set with diamonds . never were finer presents seen , nor so magnificent a queen , and her qualities and conditions are suitable , being very royal indeed . monday , june 11. at the house of commons . it was resolved , that dr. reynolds be desired to carry on the work of thanksgiving before this house on thursday come fortnight , the 28. of this instant iune , ( being a day set apart to return thanks to the lord for his majesties safe return to his government and people ) at s. margaret ; vvestminster . resolved , that the lord general take care that the oath of supremacy and allegiance be administred to all the officers and soldiers of the army . that the lord high admiral of england do take care that it be administred to the commanders and mariners of the fleet . that his majesty be desired to issue forth a proclamation , requiring all to take the oath of supremacy and allegiance , that are enjoined by law so to do . the house reassumed the debate of the bill of indempnity and oblivion , and read the letter of robert vvallop esquire ; as also the humble petition of charls lord st. iohn . resolved , that robert vvallop be discharged from being a member of this house , and uncapable of bearing any office of publick trust in the nation ; and that he be committed into the custody of the sergeant at arms attending the house . resolved , that luke robinson esq be discharged from being a member of this house . resolved , that sir henry vane be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of indempnity and oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties and forfeitures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted by an act hereafter to be made for that purpose . resolved , that vvilliam lenthal esq be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of indempnity and oblivion , &c. tuesday , june 12. the house ordered new writs to issue for the election of burgesses for the respective places following , viz. a new writ to issue forth for the election of a burgess for yiverton in com . devon . mr. bampfield having waved the election thereof , to serve for exeter . a new writ for a burgess to serve for vvhitchurch in com . southton , in the place of robert wallop esq discharged from being a member of this house . another for nottingham town , in the place of col. iohn hutchinson discharg it . another for north-allerton , in the place of francis lassels discharged . resolved , that the bill for sales be taken into consideration on friday next . resolved , that the bill for ministers be taken into consideration on saturday next . the bill for poll-money was read the first time . the petition of several in slavery under the turk , was read and referred to a committee . resolved , that the sad condition of the lord inchequin and his son now captives under the turk , be represented to his majesty , and that his majesty be desired that some effectual course be taken for their redemption . the house resumed the debate upon the bill of indempnity and oblivion , and ord●re● that william burton be one of the twenty to be excepted , and to suffer such pains , p●nalties and forfeitures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on him by an act hereafter to be made for that purpose . a petition of mrs. love was read . wednesday , june 13. at the house of lords . letters patents from his most sacred majesty ; constituting sir orlando bridgman lord chief baron of the exchequer , speaker of the house of lords in the absence of the lord chancellor , were read and agreed unto whereupon the lord chancellor going away , sir orlando performed that office . at the house of commons . the house resumed the debate concerning the bill of indempnity and oblivion , and ordered that oliver st. john colonel sydenham alderman ireton colonel disbrow sir arthur hesibrigge be of the twenty to be excepted &c. whitehall . sir william salkeld was lately sworne of the gentlemen of the king ; privy chamber in ordinary . and besides these formerly mentioned , the marquis of hertford and general montague received the honor of the most noble order of the garter . the lords sent a message to the commons , desiring their concurrence to a petition to be presented to his majesty from both ●ouses , for publishing his majesties late proclamation against debauched and prophane persons , throughout the kingdom , which the commons agree unto . mr. speaker informing the house , that mr meyne , col. waite , and col. temple , three of his late majesties judges , had rendred themselves to him according to the proclamation , and that he had committed them to the serjeant at arms , the house approved of their commitment . whitehal june 11. the bayliffs , burgesses , and commonalty of the town of ipswich , upon the sixth of this instant , as a testimony of their loyalty and good affection , after a speech delivered by mr. nathaniel bacon their recorder , presented his majesty with six hundred pound in gold , by mr emanuel sorrel , one of their bayliffs , accompanied by mr. francis bacon , mr. john sickbemore , captain robert sparrow , mr. fisher , mr. robert clark , lieutenant thomas wright , mr. henry cosens , and mr. benjamin brunning lecturer of the said town , as a token of his majesties gracious acceptance , he was pleased this day , to confer the honor of knighthood , upon mr. emanuel s●rrel . from presburgh , may 13 , 1660. the turks having spoiled all the frontier of hungary , are come further into the country , which hath so alarumed the inhabitants , that every one is fled , and even some small towns are totally deserted , the people having found no better expedient to avoid the cruelty of those barbarians , set all a fire , and burn whatsoever they cannot carry away ; yet the bashaw of offen , who commands them , doth still profess to be unwilling to undertake any thing against the emperours dominions , which is conceived to be out of policy , for fear of be●ng obliged to ingage with the imperial forces , before he receiveth the supply he is expecting 〈…〉 first visier , which be●ng once arrived , 〈…〉 will be known , which in 〈…〉 he will pe●●wade us to be only 〈…〉 . danizick , may●● 1660. the swedish forces formerly at mariemburgh are removed , and are now quartered at nogat , from whence they will not go , until all their arrears be paid them . those that were at ●●bing begin also to mutiny ; threatning to plunder the inhab●●●nts , unless they be speedily satisfied . this hath obliged major generall linden to go to saphor , to acquaint the swedish commissioners with it , but they could nor raise yet the 20000 crowns , though they have offered to give in pawn the artillery they have here . the said major general coming this way hath visited the count of koningsm●●k who is not to go from hence until the duke and duchess of curland be at liberty , which will be very speedily . the affairs in lithuania are still in a very bad posture , and there is a very little likelihood to have them easily setled again , if what we hear be true , that the polish army hath been totally routed by the moscovites , who are said to have taken prisoner general czarnesky who commanded it , and that in consequence of that victory , part of their forces had marched towards warsow , and the rest towards prussia , the confirmation whereof is daily expected . in the mean time the people are very much alarumd at this news ; it is reported that the elector of brandenburgh intends to have all his forces now in holstein and meckleburgh , to march this way . cronenburgh , may 30. 1660. the swedes seeing the obstinacy of those with whom they are treating , to shew their inclination to the peace , sent word lately to the dutch ambassadors , that they were willing to quit their pretensions about the 400000 crowns the king of denmark was to pay unto them , and even to yeild the bailiwick of druntheim , which having obliged the commissioners to meet again , it is thought that all things will be very speedily concluded ; but the ten swedish men of war are kept still by vice admiral ruyter , who to hinder them to have communication one with the other , hath taken away all their shalops . copenbagen , may 31. 1660. the conferences having been renewed between the commissioners of both sides , the last project of the mediators was propounded for a treaty betwixt the two crowns ; but when all things were thought to be concluded , the swedes declared they would not accept of it , but upon such condition , that the places should not be restored till six weeks after the ratification , and that the ten men of war belonging to them should be presently delivered to them again , without staying for the said ratification . they likevvise propounded some nevv difficulties concerning the treaty of ell●●●g , but the dutch ambassadors told them , that unless vvithin tvvo daies they vvould give their consent to the last treaty , vvith the explanations added thereunto , for the immediate restitution of the places after the ratification of the treaty betvvixt the tvvo crovvns , and the keeping of the ten ships until all the differences vvere ended , the vice-admiral ruyter had order after that time to use hostility against them , which declaration hath so incensed the swedish commissioners , that they refused to continue any further that negotiation . yet after some conferences they had with the lord hannibal seestede , they were so well appeased , that few daies after most of the differences vvere decided , so that it is hoped the treaty vvill be speedily subscribed , being chiefly grounded upon that of roschild , and the project made at the hague . berlin , june 1. 1660. the elector of brandenburgh being returned hither tvvo daies since , hath sent his first gentleman of the horse to the king of england to complement him upon the occasion of his happy restoration . narbone , june 7. 1660. upon the advice come lately to the ships that are at saint tropez , that a turkish brigandine had taken fevv daies before a bark of genoa , laden vvith vvine and oyl , they sent one of their vessels to pursue the pycates , vvhom they fought vvith such resolution , that they forced them to abandon their prize , vvhich vvas brought back again , vvith about eleven turks that vvere upon her . advertisements . arnaldo , or , the injur'd lover . an excellent new romance ; written in italian by the excellent pen of girolamo brusoni , made english by t. s. sold by the dring , at the george in fleetstreet , near st. dunstant church . the accomplish'd courtier ; consisting of institutions and examples by which courtiers and officers of state may square their transactions pru●●ntly , and in good order and method . by h. w. gent. sold by t. dring , at the george in fleetstreet , near st. dunstans church . an iron grey nag , price about seven pound , age between five and six , having all his paces being newly dockt , lost at vvorcester , june 6. if any person can bring certain intelligence of him , to richard ashbey in vvorcester , or unto john green , h●bberdasher on london-bridge , he shall have ten shillings for his pains . hamborough , iune 5. 1660. s. n. this day we received the joyful news of the peace between the two northern crowns , which was not only concluded the 27th of may , but also proclaimed that very day ; presently upon which the king of denmark sent order to the governour of gue●stad for the publishing of it , and for a cessation of all kind of hostility . the imperial and brandenburghish forces in holstein have also published the peace lately concluded between them and the crown of sweden , but it is not yet known when they will withdraw from thence ; it is thought they will stay there until the ratification of the treaty 〈◊〉 in prussia be received . an extract out of letters from zealand , concerning the peace and the articles there agreed on , dated the 28●h of may , 1660. yesterday at eight of the clock at night , the articles of peace were subscribed by the danes , swedes , and the lord mediators the french , english , and hollanders , in the tents set up for that purpose betwixt the leaguer and copenhagen , after which , so soon as our rix senators with the lord mediators were come into the town , all the guns upon the walls round about the town , as also upon the hollands fleet , were three ●imes discharged , besides there were three volleys of musket shot given by the citizens and souldiers ; whereupon the swedes in their leaguer gave likewise three volleys of shot out of their canons ; this lasted till ten of the clock in the night , and then the peace was proclaimed by the kings herald , by sound of trumpets and kettle-drums through the whole town . a brief extract out of the articles of peace . six weeks after the date hereof , the whole swedish army is to quit denmark , namely a fortnight after the ratification of the peace which is to be delivered in elsenore within four weeks . 1 the leaguer is to be evacuated four daies after the date above-mentioned . 2 four daies after this nicoping , falster , and moen are to be quitted , and the sa●● day tonningen , husum , and eyderstad in holstein to be freed of all danish forces . 3 eight daies after this nascow in laland . 4 and eight daies after kocke in zealand . 5 a fortnight after the ratification corsor and crone●●●rgh are to be quitted , and at the same time the duke of holstein his territories is to be freed of the danish forces . his majesty will use his best endeavours by the allied armies , that they likewise quit the duke of holstein his territories at the limitted time . art. 3. the swedish ships shall freely pass thorough the sound without being visited or paying any customes . art. 6. the king of denmark is to give yearly towards the keeping of the fire-beacons behind he●singo● 3●0 rixdolors , and this to be paid at two several terms to the swedish minister residing at helsingor , which done , sweden is to maintain the fire , without any pretence to the customes in the sound . art. 10. the salt which remaineth yet due , and not satisfied , found aboard the three ships formerly ●●●en , is to be paid at han-borough within a year . art. 13. the nobility in schon●n are to have present possession of all their lands and moveables , and to take the oath of fidelity to sweden . art. 16. the king of denmark shall be free from giving any s●●●sfaction for the for●●●ying of koege and co●sor . art. 17. the d●ke o● holstein , according to the treaty of copenhagen , is to keep the jurisdiction of s●●bstad , and half part of the chapter of sleswig , and the soveraignty . art. 28. gottorf is 〈◊〉 evacuated after the danish places in zealand are quitted . art. 29. the letter of renouncing drontheim is to be brought in upon the delivery of the letters of ratification of the peace , and the crown of denmark is to enjoy drontheim in perpetuum . art. 30. france , england , and holland , take the guaranty upon them to see all this performed . art. 31. the crown of swedeland is to possess the isle of ween in perpetuum , and the queen of denmark to have the revenues thereof during her life . art. 32. bornholm is to remain in the danes possession for a year , and then to give an equivalent for it to the swedes . in all the other articles , the rotskilds peace is to remain in its full vigor . thursday , iune 14 at the house of lords . the house this day read several private petitions , and referred them to a committee : they had likewise under their consideration several things belonging to his majesties revenue . at the house of commons . the petitions of bulstrode whitlock , and sir robert reynolds , were this day read . the whole election for the borough of wilton in the county of wilts , upon report made , was voted void , and new writs were thereupon ordered to be issued forth for a new election there . res . that daniel axtell be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of indempnity and obli●io● , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an act hereafter to be made for that purpose . friday 15 : at the house of lords . this day the lord purbeck , by virtue of an order of this house , was taken into the custody of the black rod . at the house of commons . the house ordered two bills to be brought in for the continuing of the customes and excise for six moneths longer , to commence from midsummer next . the house upon a former information of certain words pretended to be spoken by col. white , in relation to the death of his late majesty of blessed memory , referred the same to be examined by a committee , and the examinations being this day reported , it was resolved , that the said col. white was not in the least guilty of speaking any such words as were laid to his charge . mr. speaker acquainted the house that alderman pennington , one of his late majesties tryers , had rendred himself to him according to his majesties proclamation , and that he had put him into the custody of the serjeant at arms , till the pleasure of the house was further known ; whereupon the hou●e approved of it , and ordered him still to remain in custody . the question being put whether major general butler should be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the act of indempnity and oblivioe , &c. it was carried in the negative . resolved , that iohn blackwell , late treasurer of war , be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of pardon and oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an act hereafter to be made to that purpose . saturday 16. at the house of lords . the lord purbeck was this day brought to the bar of the house by the black rod , who hath him still in custody . at the house of commons . resolved , that his majesty be humbly moved to call in milion's two books , and iohn goodwins , and order them to be burnt by the common hangman . that the attorney general do proceed against them by indictment , or otherwise . mr. speaker informed the house that alderman tichbourn , colonel george fleetwood , and colonel temple , three of the judges of his late majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the serjeant at arms , till the pleasure of the house was further known , whereupon the house approved of their commitment , and ordered them still to remain in custody . the house resumed the debate of the act of indempnity and oblivion , and read the petition of frances , wife of iohn lambers , whereupon they ordered , &c. that colonel iohn lambers be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of pardon and oblivion , to suffer such pain : , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an act hereafter to be made to that purpose . the question being put , whether alderman christopher pack should be of the twenty to be excepted , &c. it was ordered , that alderman christopher pack be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of pardon . the like o●der was made concerning serjeant ri. keeble , that he be one of the twenty , &c. whitehall , friday 1● . his majesty set forth a proclamation for recalling all commissions at sea granted out by his majesty , or his royal brother , the duke of york , before the first of may last , willing and commanding every of them to forb●●r further execution of the said commissione , upon pain of such punishments as may legally be inflicted on pyrates ; and likewise requiring all his subjects imployed in sea affairs by any forreign prince , to repair home to his majesties service . the same day the heads of the university of oxford , with several doctors in scarlet , and many masters of att , were conducted by the earl of southampton ( who by reason of the indisposition of health of the marquess of hertford their chancellor , did that civility for them ) and the burgesses serving in parliament for the university to his majesty , where doctor conaught the vice-chancellor made a speech to his majesty , after which they had all the honor to kiss his majesties hand . this day also the town of kingston upon hull , who as they have not yeilded to any in expressing and solemniz●ng among themselves in the best manner their joy upon the several occasions of the happy return , and the proclaiming of his majesty , so for a further demonstration of their loyalty , duty , and affection to his majesty , did this day by the hand of their members in parliament , and some others , persons of quality in that place , who had the honor to be introduced by his excellency , present to his majesty their humble address , in congratulation of that gracious providence by which his majesty hath been restored to his people ; and therewith they ●endered also under the seal of their corporation , a release of certain fee-farms there , which being in these times exposed to 〈…〉 ●hey had redeemed out of other hands for twelve hundred pounds , and now joyfully restored them to his majesty , both which were by his majesty gratiously received , and with particular expressions of favour to the said town . on saturday the 16. his sacred majesty accompanied by his two royal brothers , the duke of york , and duke of glocester , as also several of the n●bility and gentry was pleased to sup with the lord mayor of london at his house . before supper the lord mayor brought to his majesty a napkin dipt in rose-water , and off●●ed it kneeling , with which when his majesty had wip'd his hands , he sat down at a table 〈◊〉 by an ascent , the duke of york on his right hand , and the duke of glocester on his left ; they were served with three several courses , at each course the table-cloth was shifted , and at every dish which his majesty , or the dukes tasted , the napkin . a● another table in the same room sat bare 〈◊〉 excellency the lord g●nera , the duke of buckingham , the marquess of ormond , the earl of oxford , earl of norwich ▪ earl of saint albans lord de la vvare , lord san●s , lord bercley , and several other of the nobility , with knights and gent●e●●n of great quality sir john robins●n , a 〈◊〉 of london began in health to his majesty , which was pledged by 〈…〉 table standing . his majesty was all the while entertained with variety of musick , and one that represented a country man , with whom his majesty seemed to be w●ll pleased . his majesty con●●●red the honor of knighthood on alderman john lawrence , and mr. ●utler , two loyal citizens , the two first that his majesty bestowed the honour on in the city of london ; on the 〈◊〉 , as a memorial of his particular favour , he was pleased to bestow his own sword . london , printed by john macock , and thomas newcomb , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.29 (5 july-12 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71337 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_19). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71337 thomason e186_19 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71337) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.29 (5 july-12 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71337 p1015 (thomason e186_19). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 6095 58 5 0 0 0 0 103 f the rate of 103 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 29 the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday july 9. to monday july 16. 1660. from paris , july 10. the 5 instant madamoiselle de alencon and de valois , returned hither from the court , we hear that their majesties are expected to morrow at amboyse , and are to come two days after to fontanebleau , there to remain until all things are ready for their reception , which will be one of the magnificent entries that ever was made to any king , as may be judged by the great and sumptuous preparations that are a making on all sides , wherein our inhabitants doe busy themselves with an incredible dilligence and care , that they might as soon as possible have the honor to receive that wonder of queens , who being the first fruit of our peace , we doubt not but that we shall injoy all the good and necessary effects of it for the happiness and felicity of the people . in the mean time , as every one , by a commendable emulation , doth strive to testifie his zeal in so illustrious an occasion , the 8 instant a running at the ring was performed at the academy of messiers de mesmon and de coulon , by several gentlemen , who being the gallantest of this kingdome and very well mounted , shewed their dexterity therein for carrying of the prize , which was a rich diamond given by the count de rower a gentleman of piedmont ; the which was done in the presence of a very noble company , who were afterwards entertained with a sumptuous collation . the marquis of constans , nephew to the baron of batteville came to this city going for england , from his catholick majesty , to complement the king of england about his happy restauration . from poitiers , july 3. the court is expected this night at lusignan , and to morrow in this citty , where all is preparing for the reception of their majesties . milan june 26. 1660. the duke of savoys forces lent to the republick of venice passing upon the po through this state , the duke of sermonesa our governor hath published a proclamation , forbidding , under very great penalties , to give any assistance or reliefe to such soldiers as shall runn away from their colours . and untill the express doth returne which he hath sent to naples to hasten the money he is to receive from thence , he hath delivered his orders for the estapes for part of the forces of the milanez that are to be shipped at final and to passe into spaine against the portugall . old aberdeen , july 2. 1660. assoon as the good news came to us of his majesties restauration , the masters and members of the kings colledge in this university of aberdeen , did testifie their joy by singing of psalms , ringing of bells , bonfires , and such other jolli●ies as are usual ; but knowing that they were not only tyed to his majesty as their lawful soveraign king , but also by a nearer relation , as being only patron of that house , they thought it incumbent on them , to give a more full testimony of their real joy and praise to god for bringing home their patron : and therefore did a second time , being accompanied with the provost , bayliffs , and councel of aberdeen , sheriff and commissar , with the ministers and students , with many other gentlemen , go to the great church , which was of old the cathedral of aberdeen , and there reverently hear their own minister preach a learned thanksgiving sermon , with great contentment to all the hearers . after sermon they all came by way of procession from the church to the colledge , singing psalms : then one of the professors of divinity made an oration in the common school . the magistrates of aberdeen , with all other persons of quality , were set in the middle of the court near to the fountain , before a theatre hung all about with the hangings which king james the fourth bestowed upon the colledge , with other ornaments and garlands , and crowns of flowers of all sorts ; the picture of the king was in the middle , and upon his left hand his excellency general monk , because the speakers had in their orations something to speak as to them : the stairs about , the windows , and all the court below , were so full of spectators , that i thought there had scarcely been so many people in the parts about us . upon this theatre were set all the masters and students in order in their gowns . in the first place the principal prayed and praised god , and did shew the hearers , that there were five young men , students , to speak in that place one after another : which was accordingly done ; and indeed they did it very gravely and reverently . the subject of their oration was as followeth : the first spoke of the great happiness which scotland enjoyed under kings since the days of fergus the first , until the time of the late troubles . the second spoke of the miseries the nations suffered by the late kings murther , the present kings removal from his just rights and dignities . the third spoke of the praises due to his excellency for restoring the king to his kingdoms . the fourth spoke of the great happinesses , and many favours bestowed upon the university by kings , and of the losses sustained by the interruption of kingly government . the fifth had a gratulatory oration for the kings return . after they had ended , there was a latine hymn of about eighty lines , very harmoniously and chearfully sung , and at the end of every fourth line , vivat rex carolus , vivat . it is incredible to know how joyful the people of all ranks were , who were present : the people of this poor town did testifie their unspeakable joy all the night with bonfires , ringing of bells , playing on musical instruments , and dancings , yet without the least debauchery of drinking ; such an influence hath his majesties sobriety upon the people . all things were so carried , as best shewed their real duty to his majesty , and good discipline of this place . much of the honor of this ( though all were active enough ) is due to that truly learned dr. more , professor of medicine here . from rochel , july 3. the 29 of the last month , the king with cardinal mazarine and some other grandees , arived at bourage , and the next day his majesty went to dinner in the castle of o●●on , and afterwards went to see the ships that were in the river of sendre , and returned about night to bourage . heidelbergh , june 23. 1660. we are much rejoyced here to understand of the good agreement between the king and parliament , desiring the continuance of gods blessing upon them ; and to that purpose , his electoral highness hath appointed a day of thanksgiving to be kept through his whole land , july 3. and after the sermons , here , and at frankendal , and cau● , all the c●nnon to be shot off , and all the citizens and soldiers to do the like with their muskets . from the hague , june 29. the lord frederick van alefe●t of se●guard , counsellor of state , and deputy-governor of the dukedoms of sleswig and holstein , to his majesty the king of denmark , goeth in quality of extraordinary ambassador of the said king , to congratulate his majesty of great britain , and is already on his way hither , intending to take shipping at the brill or flushing , as soon as wind or weather sh●ll serve ; so that you may expect him in england with●n few days . westminster july 5. on monday , serjeant tyrell 〈…〉 to the common pleas bar by serjeant glanvile and 〈…〉 littleton ; where being come , the lord chancello● 〈◊〉 the reasons that induced his sacred majesty to make ●oise of him to be one of the justices of that court ; to which when serjeant tyrell made a modest reply , speaking of his unfitness amongst so learned men to undertake so great a charge , &c. the lord chancellor caused the patent to be read ; after which the serjeant being in court , he first took the oath of supremacy and allegiance , and then the oath as justice of that court ; which being ended , the lord chancellor went away , leaving the serjeant to act in his place as one of the justices of the common-pleas . on tuesday , the lord chancellor sitting in his majesties court of exchequer , serjeant turner came to the bar of that court . the lord chancellor laid down the reasons why his majesty was pleased to call him to be baron of his court of exchequer , in that he had been unbiassed and constant in his judgment , and had acted nothing prejudicial to his majesty , or contrary to his trust , &c. after a reply in excuse of himself , his majesties parent to const●tute him one of the barons of his majesties court of exchequer , was rea● , and being afterward sworne in court , he sate as one of the barons of the said court . white●●ll , july 7. this day his majesty conferrell the place of lord almoner on that most pious and reverend , brian , lord bishop of salisbury , who was his majesties ●utor when he was prince of wales . his majesty was pleased to restore that antient honor of the dominion and government of the isle of man , to the right honorable charles earl of derby , which hath been kept from that noble family ever since the murder of the noble and valiant james earl of derby : a family that for their loyalty and fidelity to the crown have suffered as deep as any of his majesties subjects of this nation . great care is also taken by the earl of derby for setling the church-government both in doctrine and discipline , as it hath been formerly accustomed in that island . also william lord craven is made governor of the castle of shrewsbury , in which county his lordship hath ample revenues , which till now without the least pretence or colour of justice have been deteined from his lordship , but now are restored to him with all arrears ; and his lordships deputy-governor is sir william whitmore baronet , a family that have suffered very much for their loyalty and allegiance . the lord charls howard , one of his majesties most honorable privy council , is also made governor of carlisle . that loyal gentleman , sir richard basset , is made governor of cardiff castle . sir jordan crosland , who from the beginning of these wars , did his majesty such good service in the north , is now made governor of scarborough castle . col. tho. blague , who so long kept the castle of wallingford when governor thereof ( being one of the grooms of his majesties bed-chamber ) is now made governor of yarmouth and langher point . captain william lennard , a gentleman of a noble family , and tryed courage , is made governor of the forts of tilbury and gravesend . cap. increased collins , having a former patent from his late majesty , and continuing loyal , is now confirmed by his majesty , governor of moats bulwark . major waterhouse , a person of whose courage and fidelity his majesty understands so much , is now deputy-governor of garnsey . letters are lately sent down to scotland to judg moscley , and the other english that were commissioned as judges there , to forbear to act any further in their former capacity , and to repair into england . and now ( after all these castles and commands bestowed on persons of honor and loyalty ) be pleased to take notice , that the marquis of argile , the marquis o●a●trim , sir arthur hesilrig , and sir henry vane are arrested of high treason , and committed close prisoners to the tower of london ▪ when sergeant ch●r●ock went to apprehend the marquis of an●r●m , he was denied entrance ; but the general beforehand having furnished him with three files of musqueteers , he forced two dores , and found the marquis sitting on his bed side , 't was about two of the clock last sunday morning . the sergeant civilly offered him to rest there all night , where he would g●ve h●s attendance : the marquis afterwards went to bed ; but upon consideration rose again , and was conveyed privatly to the tower . the marquis of argyle was got through the inner chamber and presence , intending : as he saith ) to have spoken with his majesty , but was soon observed , and upon information , a warrant was granted to apprehend him . in his passage through cheep-side , he desired he might go and speak with an eminent learned minister at ald●rmanb●ry serjeant charneck told him . that his lordship might send for that , or any other minister to the tower , but at present he could not permit him thither . we could tell you many observable particulars of this marquis , but at present may it suffice to acquaint you , that this was the day whereon formerly his lordship in a friendly manner had invited the laird of mac-nachton , to his house to dinner , and there seized upon him with much less civily then the serjeant did his lordship ; but mac-nachton seeing him-life in danger , sound means to escape , and is still alive to receive the reward of his loyalty and valor , being the last commander that bore arms for the king in scotland , and ( in the judgement of all parties ) a person of as high merit and excellent conduct , as any gentleman of that nation . we have not room to insert more particulars of the two knights , sir arthur and sir henry ▪ but must conclude with a desire , that you would consider how of all persons in england , scotland and ireland ▪ these 4 were the grand instruments of the fouer different intereste , and till now could never meet together . there are other prisoners committed to the black-rod , whose names with more particulars you may have in the next . from rome , june 14. cardinal carbarigo having received the cardinals hat of the pope in a publick consistory , hath been magnificent●y treated by the cardinal patrone , with the cardinal man●ni , dom mario and dom augustino . there have been great rejoycings at the christning of the young prince borglese , whose father kept that day an open table , and gave abundance of almes . cardinal bandinelli is gone for his legation of the rom●●g●e , and mr de bo●compagne , archbishop of bonoma , hath taken possession of his place of magiordome to the pope , who seems to be willing to excommunicate the vice roy of naples , because of the imprisoning of cardinal filomarinis two nephews , who have been sent by him into spain ; but the business begins to incline to some way of accommodation . we are yet uncertain whether queen christeana shall goe for swedeland . we hear from naples that great rejoycings were made there for the peace between the emperor and the swedes , the poles and the elector of brandenbu●g . turin june 26 1660. this day our court is to remove from front to go to the castle belonging to the count philip d' aglie , and from thence to the pleasure house of madame royall . toulouse 28 june 1660. we have had here 〈◊〉 ●n earth quake , which extended it selfe to the very pyr●nean mountains , and overthrew many houses . we he●re that in bearne it hath dryed up the minerall springs . we heare likewise that belyer and the seau●d urgel , were delivered to the spaniards the 22 instant , and ros●t and cap de quires upon the 26. the spaniards have put some additional men in figuiers whereas the report goes they intend to build a royall fore . monsieur d' orvill , formerly governour of puycerda is likewise fortifying of livia , which is one of the villages of cerdagne remaining in the hands of the french . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ the memoires of the duke of rohan : or , a faithful relation of the most remarkable occurrences in france ; especially concerning , those of the reformed churches there . from the death of henry the great until the peace made with them in june , 1629. together with divers politick discourses upon several occasions . written originally in french , by the duke of rohan , and now englished by george bridges of lincolas-inn esq sold by gabriel bedel and thomas collins at the middle-temple gate in fleetstreet . the clerk of assize , judges marshal , and cryer ; being the true manner and form of the proceedings at the assizes and general gaol-delivery , both in the crown court , and nisi prius court , and the right ways of entering of all pleas , verdicts , judgments , and orders in either of the said courts . by t.w. and also the law of charitable uses . both sold by timothy twyford within inner-temple gate . a brief view of the late troubles and confusions in england , begun and occasioned by a prevailing faction in the long-parliament , from the year 1640. unto this present year 1660. by william yonger gent. stem●na sacrum . the royal progeny delineated , and with some notes explained , shewing his sacred majesties royal and lawful descent to his crown and kingdoms , from all the kings that ever reigned in this nation ; with a stem annexed , setting sorth the norman , the saxon , the british , and the scotish line . by giles fleming rector of waddingworth , in the diocess and county of lincoln . both sold by robert gibbs , at the ball in chancery-lane . the pastor and the clerk : or , a debate ( real ) concerning infant-baptism , together with some retractions of the author , and repentings , in reference to the late civil and ecclesiastical changes . by john ellis . a dying fathers living legacy , to his loving son . both sold by elisha wallis at the gilded-horse-shooe in the old-bailey . god save the king : a sermon preached at lyme-regis , at the proclaiming of his most excellent majesty , 〈…〉 grace of god , of england , scotland , france and ireland king defender o● the faith , &c. by ames short , m. a. 〈◊〉 there . sold by william r●ybould at the unico●n in st. pauls churchyard . ☞ the fourth volumn of clelia , that excellent romance . written by monsieur d● sc●●ery . sold by humphr●y moseley at the princ●'s 〈◊〉 in st. pauls church yard , and tho. dri●g at the george in fleetstreet , near st dunstans church . hamburgh , july 10. no news from coppenhagen or sealand , field-marshal wrangle is arived at stralsund again . he was going for sweden , but an express met him at sea with orders out of sweden , for his return . the imperialists lie still in their quarters , they have lately demanded quarters in the four lands here of this town . the swedes mustered their forces the last week in the dukedome of breme , which were about 7 or 8000 men . there is a report , as if they intend to go for munster , the town being said to call them to their assistance : there is now open war between the bishop and town of munster . they write from dantzick , that czarneski hath beaten the muscovites . elsenor , 26 june . the head-quarter is removed from roskield to this place , where all generals and chief officers of the army are assembled ; they have received intimation from the court of sweden , what his majesty intends to do with this army , viz. to disband a great part of them upon payment of their arrears . the princes of sultsback , birchenfield , and darmstat , are this day gone for sweden ; but by the way between this and helsinbergh they were entertained by the hollands admiral de ruyter in his ship , with great magnificence and shooting off his canon . the ratification of the peace was brought hither out of sweden last sunday night . admiral de ruyter will employ all his vessels to transport the soldiers , which now will be done very suddenly . warsovia , july 3. here is extraordinary great rejoycing over the victory obtained against the moscovites ; some say there are 12000 of the enemy killed upon the place . the chief general kowansky saved himself with the flight only , with 100 horse , who is strongly pursued , and it is verily believed he will be overtaken . another general of theirs szerbati is taken prisoner , and general junowa slaine . the said szerbati being brought in to our general czarnecky , his presence said , our czar hath brought me into this sad condition , who would not take our advice ▪ and it is to be feared he seeks his own utter ruine . this szerbati with many german officers being taken prisoners , are upon the way to be conveied hither with all the colors taken , whereof the szar his own color is blew , imbroidered with gold and pearls . ours have taken of the enemy all their baggage , ammunition and 40 great pieces of ordinance , besides great store of provision which was distributed among the souldiers . we hope by this victory , the siege before lackowiz which was begun by the muscovites almost half a year agoe , will now be raised . out of ukrania , they relate that our general wihowsky should have been beaten by the rebellious cossaks , but of this there is no certainty as yet . his majesty intended to go for dubno the 12 of this month , to be near to lithuania and ukrania . from stetin , july 8. the imperial forces in pomerania and mechlenburg do still lye in their old quarters , but are ready for a march upon the first order they shall receive . they have already been mustered , and got a months pay besides cloathes . amsterdam , july 10. at utreckt , some differences are fallen out betwixt the ministers and the magistrae about the disposing of the church lands ; the ministers having the common people on their side , the magistrate got privately some souldiers into the town for their protection , since which all is quiet again . an advertisement of a book newly printed and published . ☞ the world surveyed : or , the famous voyages and travels of vincent le blanc , or white of marse●ll●s ; who from the age of fourteen years , to threescore and eighteen , travelled through most parts of the world . the whole work enriched with many authentick histories . originally written in french , and faithfully rendred into english by f. b. gent. sold by john starkey at the miter , near the middle temple gate in fleetstreet . advertisements . whereas by commission from his most sacred majesty under his great seal of england , bearing date the fifth of this instant july ; as also by his majesties letters patents , dated the eleventh following . sir william throckmorton was constituted and appointed knight-marshal of his majesties houshold , and court of marshalsey : he the said sir william throckmorton doth declare , that for the ease of his majesties subjects in their due proceedings in the said court of justice , that the fees payable upon every arrest , shall be abated two shillings and six pence ; and that for the future preventing those high misdemeanors and corruptions , which have been committed by several subordinate officers , or counterfeit-pretenders to that court , to the great vexation and oppression of his majesties good people . that he the said knight-marshal , as judge in the said court , will frequently appear therein , to hear and receive all grievances and complaints that can be presented against any of the officers or counterfeits as aforesaid ; and then and there to inflict most exemplary punishment according to law , upon all transgressors or offenders whatsoever . most excellent and approved dentrifices to scour and cleanse the teeth , making them white as ivory , preserves from the toothach ; so that being constantly used , the parties using it , are never troubled with the toothach : it fastens the 〈◊〉 , sweetens the breath , and preserves the gums and mouth from cankers and imposthumes , and being beaten to powder , and drunk in wine , or any other drink , is a good remedy for any flux or lask . invented and made by robert tur●er , the onely au●hor of them , and are onely to be had at the house of thomas rockes , stationer , at the holy lamb at the east-end of st. pauls church , near the school , in sealed papers . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ masorah , critica divina : a synoptical directory on the sacred scriptures , distributed into four parts . 1. of the canons of scripture , old and new . 2. of the translations of scripture , auogtophical and apographical . 3. of the interpretations of scripture , literal and mystical . 4. of the authorities of scripture , divine and ecclesiastical . the first part dedicated to his majesty , by ferdinando parkburst , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . printed by tho. newcomb . solomons ▪ blessed land , a sermon upon eccles. 10.17 . preached before an extraordinary assembly at newark upon trent , may 29 1660. being the birth-day of our soveraign lord charls the second , king of england , &c. by samuel brunsel , rector of bingham in nottinghamshire . sold by henry seile over against st. dunstans church in fleetstreet . ☞ the death of charls the first lamented , with the restauration of charls the second congratulated : delivered in a speech at wellington , may 17. 1660. by william langley ▪ sold by richard lownds at the white-lyon in st. pauls churchyard , and simon gape next to hercules pillars in fleetstreet . an advertisement . the best and noblest guilt skins for patens , for creatio●s , charters , for corporations , grand commissions , commissions to foraign kingdoms , &c. and likewise the best and noblest skins in black and white for all manner of other patents , pardons , and royal grants , to be passed under his majesties great seal ; and also for recoveries , and other exemplifications , are sold by george tomlyn in leather-lane in holborn , henry twyford in the middle ▪ temple , and john bellinger in cliffords-inn lane in fleetstreet . an advertisement to all sheriffs , justices of the peace , attor●●es , sollicitors , clerks , serjeants , bailiffs , &c. all sorts of blank bonds , with conditions for payment of money at a place certain , and without ; counterbonds for money , and bonds for performance of covenants , for arbitraments with umpire and without umpire ; for appearances in any court of record , counterbonds upon the same , replevins , and bonds upon replevins , bailiffs bonds to the sheriffs for their true performance of their offices , bills of sale , bonds of redemption , general releases , licences for ale-houses . all sorts of sheriffs warrants upon mean proces , county court warrants , &c. warrants for justices of the peace , indentures of apprenticeship . and also the best and fairest pieces of text , and slouriing for letters patents , fines ▪ recoveries , and o● her exemplifications . are to be sold by john bellinger in cliffords-inne-lane fleetstreet , london . and by him is also to be sold , that most incomparable piece of court hand , which ( of it self alone , without other master ) is compleatly fitted to teach ●ll clerks , and others , perfectly and exactly to write the same hand , and to read ancient records , and abreviate words . westminster . the guards at last are discharged from their attendance on the two houses of parliament ; who being now upon the performance of their duty to his majesty , as loyal subjects , and the true service of their country in their representatives , need no other security , then the hearts and affections of the people . whitehal . the regiment that was lately col. streaters is now conferred upon the right honorable john lord belasis , who by his wounds and imprisonments hath sufficiently testified his honor and loyalty to his majesty . his lieutenant colonel is that gallant gentleman , colonel anthony gilby . his major is col. john streater , who so resolutely attempted the pass near daventry , when col. lambert was taken . lieut. col. george welden and robert smith , are two of his captains . col. charles fairfax , though very aged , was never known to do any thing unbefitting a soldier ; and for his eminent service in the late happy change , and particularly at hull , hath not onely a continuance of his regiment , but for ever an 100 l. per annum out of the customs of hull . col. edward harloe , eldest son of sir robert harloe , is now colonel of a regiment of foot , captain of horse , and governor of dunkirk . his brother major robert harloe , is now colonel of a regiment of horse in dunkirk , a person whose abilities are not unknown as a member of parliament , or of the army . major tobias bridges hath well merited to continue still major of the same regiment . by the next you will have a particular account of the regiment of his highness the duke of york . on monday , july 16. his majesty and his two royal brothers , with divers lords and personages of honor were entertaind by sir william waele at his house in throckmotton-street . this is that sir william wale that entertained his grace the duke of albemarlie , when it was agreed the secluded members should be admitted to resit ; for which , and other late services , he hath obtained to be purveyor of his majesties wines . if the city knew her own happiness , they may now see the difference betwixt the presence of a king , and the tyranny of an usurper , where the known laws and the established religion , are not causes of plunder and imprisonment , and there is no strife betwixt the city and the country , but who shall shew most duty to the king . we have not told you of any places of civil jurisdiction conferred by his majestie upon any of his good subjects , contenting our selves to let you know how the militia and army offices have been disposed , as the thing of more present consideration and necessity ; however we dare promise you when the list and settlement of the army is all finished to give you upon occasion an account how officers in his majesties houshold , in courts of judicature , as well as in other places are fill'd and supply'd . whereas in some prints there is mention made of the manner of the reception of monsieur pelnitz , and particularly , that he was conducted to audience in his majesties own coach ; we must inform the reader , that it was not his majesties coach , but the coach of the earl of manchester , lord chamberlain of his majesties houshold . on wednesday the 18 instant , the earl of st. albans went to gravesend , and so forward on his voyage towards france . what is the cause and purport of his journey , we need not tell you . his majesty notwithstanding all discouragements by the 〈◊〉 weather , and the multitude of sick and infirm people , abated not one of his accustomed number , but touched full two hundred that had the evil ; an high conviction of all such physitians , chirurgions , or apothecaries , that pretend self-preservation , when the languishing patient requires their assistance . more prisoners are committed to the black rod , particularly _____ acton ( his christendom we know not ) who is notorious enough by the name of acton , post-master of basingstoke ; with whom also are capt. john griffith and capt. edward alcock , who , we may safely swear , are unknown to us by their virtues . major waring is committed thither also . this is the son of the old cash-keeper waring , and brother-in-law to major salway . this major waring will finde better usage at the black-rod , then he gave to the gentlemen of shropshire , where he was oliver cromwel's triennial sheriff ( pardon us for calling him sheriff , who rather was the jaylor of that county ) and was the best representative of the committee of safety , whose confident he was . the last of the prisoners is col. henry bradshaw , eldest brother to that monster john bradshaw , whom we scorn to honor so much as to rail at , if it were manners to rail at the devil . and while we mention the name of bradshaw , we can tell you , that his majesty hath given leave unto henry williams alias cromwel of ramsey , in the county of huntingdon esq to leave out the alias cromwel . it is therefore desired , you would take notice , that this mr. henry williams is grandchild to sir oliver williams , and son to col. williams a commander in his late majesties army , to whom , onely with his family , this favor is granted ; and ( to deal clearly ) in those black days of the protectordom , this gentleman was not onely civil to all , but made it his endeavor to assi●● and relieve all honest and loyal persons . it is his due , and it were best to deny it . london , printed by j : macock , and tho. newcomb , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.32 (30 july-6 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71340 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_25). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71340 thomason e186_25 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71340) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.32 (30 july-6 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71340 p1015 (thomason e186_25). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 5993 87 10 0 0 0 0 162 f the rate of 162 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 32. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday july 30. to monday august 6. 1660. there is none that can be ignorant of englands joy for his majesties happy re●●●● . it hath been the general contest of all people , to strive to outdoe each other in their solemnities . though our books were a long time crowded with what was done in this , or that place , yet were we forced to omit many , ( as halifax , warwick , &c. ) not because they were any way inferior to others in the expressions of their affect●ons , but to avoid the importunities of such as daily throng to us . none of these ( i hope ) will blame us , if we pay that civility to a foreigner , which we denied to our countrymen ; we being in this somewhat more obliged to them , as doing that for love , which we were bound to in duty . take therefore this following relation , as we received it by a letter from — heidelbergh , july 7. the solemn day appointed by his electoral highness for a publick thanksgiving and rejoicing for the happy return of his majesty of great britain to his kingdoms , being come , viz. tuesday last , it was celebrated here in this manner . first his highness and the whole court left off their mourning habit that day ( which they wore before , and since resumed , for his late majesty of sweden , and the deceased electress dowager of brandenburgh ) to make the day and action the more joyful in every regard ; at 8 of the clock his highness came down from his palace , attended with a noble and well-ordered retinue , to the great church , where choise musick was heard in several parts thereof , and the 21. psalm was sung by the whole congregation , which was followed by an eloquent sermon out of 2 sam. 19.14 , 15. ( a text appointed then for the whole palatinate , together with a set form of prayer to give thanks for the mercy celebrated . ) sermon being ended , te deum &c. was sung most solemnly , with organs and all sorts of musical instruments : the church was so thronged , and the joy so great and general , as if the palatinate were but then restored , or their peace but now sealed and like to be setled . after this divine service ( and the like in the rest of the churches here ) his highness returned with a greater train up to his palace , having invited divers lords and gentlemen , strangers and others , who were princely entertained there , and his majesties health , long life and reign , as also the health and happiness of both the queens , the most illustrious dukes of york and gloucester , the princesses royal , &c. were with hearty apprecations cheerfully remembred , and sounded forth from thence all over the city , without the least offence or scandal to any . in the afternoon his highness came down again into the city , to partake also of the peoples civil rejoycings , he having caused a very artificial mount , beset seemingly with orange trees , to be raised near the town-house , divers youths satyr-like running tumbling and sporting thereon , while a fountain thence ran with white and red wine for three or four hours together ; and from another place great quantities of manchets ( to make up a compleat beverage with the wine ) were flung among the multitude by one mr. sandys , an english gentleman servant to his highness . the prince elector himself also , and the young prince , out of a balcony scattered some gold and silver upon the throng , which caused notable pastime . one condemned to die , was likewise pardoned and released , having taken the advantage of the day , and begg'd his life for king charls the second's sake , which his highness immediately granted . in the evening between nine and ten , his highness went up again , when on a sudden the towers of the palace , castle and city , the river and the hills begin to shew their artificial lights and fires , and the young electoral prince first himself fired some of his own small ordnance , from a battery upon the hill behind the garden , which served as a warning to them at manhlin and frankindal to be in readiness with theirs , five or six hours journey distant : thereupon the soldiery first in several bodies began their vollies ; after which from three other batteries 30 canons plaid in order , and discharged thrice one after another ; and those upon the hills could plainly see , and partly hear the exact answers peece for peece , as it were , from the said places , which yielded much pleasure to the observers , but especially by firework from the top of a tower in the palace , in which you might see the name of charls ii. and then that of the prince elector , as with letters of gold in the air ; besides the fireballs , darts , rockets , the variety and greatness of bonfires , and all manner of sportful representations , till after midnight , all emulating one another who should most testifie the largeness of their devotion and affection . and that which gave the more lustre to the celebration of this festival , was , that though for some days immediately before and after , there fell a great deal of rain here , this whole day proved as serene and fair for such a jubilee , as heart could wish , and accordingly doubled the joy and satisfaction of all . by a letter written to her majesty of bohemia of the same date and place , recounting most of the foregoing passages ; there is also mention made of a letter the prince elector had received that very day from the duke of wittenburg , shewing how much he did partake of his highness joy , and intended festival upon his majesties account of great brittain , being sorry he could not celebrate it on the same day , though he was resolved to set a day apart for all his countrey , joyfully to solemnise so great a mercy , and so auspicious a restoration . the prince of kassaw dillenberg had the like intent and purpose ; the city of wormes , spire , landaw &c. had celebrated it already ; the press at heidelburg laboured with learned speeches , and poems , the better to perpetuate the remembrance of the day , and the blessed occasion of it ; the city had been so full of strangers from hailbron , franckfort , strasburg &c. yea even from parts of helvetia upon the bruit of what was intended , that it had the resemblance of an inauguration or coronation time . at franckfort , the conflux of people and the general joy was so great , that no body there remembred the like , since her majesties marriage . paris the 30 of july s. n. saturday last the queen mother was at mass in the church of notre dame , from whence she came to the castle of vicennes , and dined there with the king . on monday the cardinal was very ill of the gout and gravel , but by vertue of some remedy which was given him , he voided two stones , since which he hath been pretty well . the king visits him every day with great care , and so doth the queen mother ; prayers are made in all churches for his recovery , which now only is expected , to appoint the day for the queens entrance , for which preparations are still made , and with much industry continued . to make the shew the more splendid , the citizens are daily assembled in all the parts of this town , to exercise and train them up in arms . some days since the abbot fantoni , envoy extraordinary from poland , had audience with the king , whom , in his masters name , he gave thanks for those good offices his ambassadors had done concerning the peace with sweden and poland , and afterwards complemented his majesty touching his marriage : he had likewise audience given him by the queen mother , the young queen , the duke of anjo● , and cardinal mazarini , with whom , it is said , he had also a conference touching the present war with the muscovites . from the castle of vicennes of the same date . the king and queen are daily here , expecting the day of their entrance at paris , and the recovery of the cardinal , for whose present indisposition the whole court seemeth to be troubled . the young queen having a minde to divert her self , and to see the fashion of paris went incognito in madamoiselle d'orleance her coach on munday last , towards this city ; but the noise of her coming being bruited all over the town , the people ran to meet the coach with such a multitude , that her majesty was forced to return back . and because she had still a desire of seeing paris , she went thither yesterday unknown , accompanied by monsieur the duke of anjou , where by the way she saw the queen mother at val de grace their majesties went together to the louvre , and thence they visited the cardinal ▪ and so returned to vicennes . a courrier is lately dispatched hence for spain , to carry the news of some evident marks taken notice of , that the queen is with childe . whitehall . on monday last his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honor of knighthood on a young swedish nobleman , baron conrad gyllenstierna . we have not of late any mntion of meilitary affairs , which being at the present a matter of great importance as to the safety of the kingdom and preservation of the quiet of the people , we shall now be somwhat the more large in giving you an account of the officers of the army lately setled in command . and first we shall begin to give you a list of those not formerly mentioned in the lord viscount mordant his regiment , viz. hartigill broon captain tho : higgins capt. francis arundel lieut : philip ers ensign thomas pride capt : james smith capt. nath : harison capt. james gerrard lieut : rich : gwyn capt. rowlenson lieut. anthony hastings ensign . next we shall acquaint you with some little alteration in col. tho : reads regiment , where peter pike , late captain lieut : hath the company that was captain belchams , who is removed from that command , john curtis capt : lieut : morris brown ensign to captain pike in the place of robert read ; francis everard , lieutenant to capt. george everard , william jones ensign . we shall now show you how the regiment of horse that was unton crokes , is disposed of , viz. dan oneale of his majesties bedchamber , colonel of the regiment : william basset , son of sir richard basset , governor of cardiffe castle , capt. lieut. sir john stevens major : lord mandevil , eldest son of the earl of m●n●hester , lord chamberlain of his majesties houshold , capt. of the troop late capt. whethams , lord windsor capt. nicholas armerer capt. one of his majesties esquires , commands the troop late capt. gascoignes . _____ bartue , second son of the earl of lindsey , captain of that which was col. upcotts troop . that regiment that was col. tho : sheffeilds , is commanded by the right honorable earl of ossorie , eldest son of the marquis of ormond , and tho. sheffeild is his lieutenant colonel . having thus far shewed you the settlement of the army , now take an account of some garrisons , where we shall first begin with earl of portland governor of the isle of wight , and all the garrisons and ports therein . humphrey turney captain of comes castle . barnaby burleigh ( brother to that valiant burleigh that was murthered in the isle of wight ) governor of yarmouth in the isle of wight . william lord sandys governor of portland , weymouth , and sandfoot castle . with these we will take in george rawleigh captain-lieutenant to the right honorable the earl of s. albans in the island of jersey . though these persons and others entrusted with commands in the army , are of greater fidelity then to be suspected in the least of disloyalty , yet too much care cannot be taken for the safety and security of his majesties kingdoms ; and to this purpose , several commissions are granted under the great seal of england , to persons of known integrity and loyalty , to administer the oaths of allegiance and supremacy to all the officers and soldiers , particularly to buller , a member of this present parliament , and major of his highness the duke of york's regiment , to see that duty performed by the officers and soldiers of the said regiment ; as also another commission to jeremiah smith , to see the same done in sir john cloberies regiment , of which he is major . commissions under the great seal are likewise issued out to the several muster-masters in ireland , to administer the said oath of supremacy and allegiance to all the officers and soldiers within the precinct of their musters . care is likewise taken for setling the militia in such hands as may be most serviceable to his majesty , and satisfactory to all that wish the peace of the nation . letters from edenbrough of the 26 july , inform us that the english commissioners there , have sent up such soldiers as were in the hospital at edenbrough , to london , to be further provided for : as likewise , that they have released several prisoners , some that were driven in by a storm at kelkowbery , and there taken , belonging to cap. patrick taylor , in the ship called the st. ann of st. sebastian , as also above 20 others that were taken by his majesties frigat called the greyhound . they give us no other account of the laird warriston , than that they have yet no intelligence of him , though a hundred pound sterling is assured to any one that shall bring him . for the legal dispatch of ecclesiastical matters , dr. chawworth was by the dean and chapter of canterbury , elected vicar-general above a fortnight since . from hamborough , july 17. the danish forces which at their last muster were found to be about 4000 lye as yet still in their old quarters , and it is not likely that any of them should be disbanded , since it is constantly reported , that more are to be entertained ; neither do the imperial and brandenburgs forces stir from their quarters , however the governor of gottorp hath given his highness the duke of holstein hopes to surrender that place to him very suddenly . advertisement . whereas upon his majesties happy arrival , by his majesties and the general approbation , several officers of the late king ( of ever blessed and glorious memory ) assembled themselves to testifie their affection in such capacity as their misfortunes had reduced them to ; and having then that honor and happiness to be conducted to their appointed station by the truly noble sir john stawell , knight of the bath , and that neither their affection nor loyalty may dye , they unanimously invite , all their fellow sufferers , whose honor has been equally concerned with them , to enter their names at mr. coffins house near the rose tavern , that such his majesties faithful subjects , may compleat the list of loyalty , lately presented the lord marquis of ormond , by mr. richard littell , and that no time may be lost , all commission officers are desired to repair with their certificates to the said mr. coffins , near the rose tavern in covent-garden , where in fourteen days time they may be enlisted . advertisements . ☞ tuesday night , iuly 31. 1600. at waudown-green in the parish of fullham in the county of middlesex , the lock of a stable door was opened , and a large land-spaniel bitch stoln out : she was almost all white , 2 small red spots in her fore-head in the white , her ears almost all red having a little white mixt in the red ; on her right shoulder a large cross cut close to the skin , and with whelp ▪ if any bring tidings of her to the ; crow●s in st pauls church-yard , london , they shall receive 40 shillings for their pains . ☞ a white spaniel bitch ( call'd duce ) with a red ear and a red spot on her right side ▪ belonging to his grace the duke of albemarle , was lost ●ast february . he that shall bring her to any officer of the a●my shall receive five pounds for his pains . if any officer shall receive information of her , he is desired to give notice of it to his grace at the c●ckpit . gentlemen , be pleased to take notice ▪ that those so famous lozanges or pectoraly approved for the cure of consumptions , coughs catarrhs , ast●ma's , ploarsness , and all other diseases incident to the lungs , and a soveraign antidote against the plague , and all other contagious diseases , and obstructions of the stomach , are onely made and to be had of mr th●ophi●us buckworth on mi●e-●nd-green . and for more convenience to those that live remot● quantities of them seal●d up with his coat of armes are l●ft constantly at the house of mr richard lowndes at the sign of the white lion neer the little north door of st pauls church , mr henry scile over against st du●stans church in fleetstreet ▪ mr william milward at westminster-hall gate , mr john place at furnivals inn gate in holb●●● , mr robert horn at the turks-head near the entrance of the royal-excha●g● , book-sellers , and no others . to all ministers , church-wardens , constables , head-boroughs , and all other officers whom i● m●y concern . whereas there hapned a great l●ss by fire at the town of faken●am in the county of n●●ff●lk upon the eleventh day of apri● 1659. to the value of 5081. l. and upon petiti●n of the poor inhabitants to ●is majesty , it hath pleased the king with the ad●ice of his counsel to grant his gra●ious letters patents under the great s●al for a ●oll●cti●n to be made in certain counties of england , bearing date at w●stminst●r the fourth day now of j●ly last past . since which time , some idle vagabonds ▪ and rogues have stole or gained ▪ copy , and have induced som● printer to print the sa●e , and are gone into some parts of the cou●ties with those papers , and have caus●d summs to be c●llected , as at putne● and bams near london . therefore it is ●esired , that if any p●rson whatsoever shall come to any pl●ce with any such b●ief not having the 〈◊〉 s●●l , that he or they may be apprehended and carried before a justice of the peace , to answer to his or their offen●e , no bayle to be taken for them : he that takes them or any of them shall have twenty shillings for his pain● , b●sides what charges he is out , to be paid at the house of mr hugh l●w at the white-har● in botolph lane near billingsgate in london . august 6. 1660. in some of the prints last monday , there was a mistake of the act of poll-money , for the act of sewers . venice , july 2. they write from dalmatia , that the bashaw of bo●sina having drawn his forces near cliss● , to spoil and waste the country thereabouts , and to burn the suburbs of that place , had been for five days together in such a manner disordered by the continual playing of cannons , and the strong sallies in 〈◊〉 by the morlacks out of that town , that he was forced to 〈◊〉 ●hose parts , and to leave behinde him a great number of his men , taking his march towards schenico , which 〈…〉 threatned to attaque , so soon as those places of 〈…〉 some forces which he expected from 〈…〉 to him . those who are retired from 〈…〉 with some recruits of horse and foot , destroying the cou●t●y with fi●e and sword , and exercising the greatest cruelties up●n the poor people , especiall the morlacks . from corsu it is advertised , that in pursuance of an order from the senate , those o● the ordinary militia of the three islands had made strong in roads upon the turks , and that a great party should likewise be sent for candia , there to serve for souldiers and pioneers . from zara we understand , that twelve turkish vessels being come to infest the gulf , the proveditor grimanni falling upon them with three gallies and four brigandines , had taken one of them , and dispersed the rest . a little before the same proveditor knowing that there were ten galiots of the turks abroad at sea , to enter upon the coast of dalmatia , and to joyn with other vessels thereabouts upon a considerable enterprise , he chased them with his galeass , and three other gall●es . they write from candia , that a squadron of the vene●ian fleet had taken a turkish vessel by barbary , and besides three other small vessels laden with rice and poudred flesh , and a pinnace laden with ammunition for canea . information is brought , that the gallies of malta , with tho●e of the pope's and of tuscany , being past by the isle of zante , had taken their course towards candia , to joyn with the venetian armada . dito july 11. letters from candia intimate , that the courage of the turks there began to be much abated , in regard the commonwealth of venice was now vigorously assisted by the other christian princes , viz. their majesties of spain and france , &c. which had caused some of the turkish officers and souldiers to come over for candia , relating that there was great scarcity of provision at canea ; wherefore our general bembo had sent part of his fleet thither , to hinder that no provision might be brought in there . our armada and the city of candia are as yet well provided with all manner of necessaries . it is likewise reported , that those turks which lay about candia , are retreated back to canea . whitehal . his majesty having iune 22. received a congratulatory letter from the prince elector palatine , which was brought by that worthy gentleman christopher clos of keyembergh , captain of his highness life guard of horse ; he had audience , and was kindely received by his majesty , who told him he would take care to render an answer to the prince elector palatine , which was done with such dispatch , that august 2. he set forward on his journey . tho. sumptner alderman , and mr nicholas sudell of the common council of preston in lancashire , being favoured with the company of sir george booth , sir robert binglosse , sir ralph ashton . sir gilbert ireland , and colonel west , presented his majesty a surrender of a fee-farm rent purchased by that town for the preservation of their liberties in the late time of distraction . take their own words . to the kings most excellent majesty . we your majesties most obedient subjects , the mayor , bayliffs , and burgesses of your burrough and town of preston in amoundernesse in the county palatine of lancaster , do most humbly make this publique representation of our joyful and thankful acknowledgement of that universal happiness and satisfaction which god hath brought us , in the repossession of the throne by your most excellent majesty ; of which happy revolution , as we cannot but see the present administration of the most eminent righteousness , by reason of the indubitable and inviolably sacred title of your majesty , and the comfortable hopes that are bound up therein , of future security and satisfaction to all good men , through that famous prudence , piety , and sweetness of your most excellent disposition , and royal spirit , so we do in all humility assure your majesty , of our unfained fidelity and affection to your sacred person , crown , and government , from our fealty and allegiance , from which no powers or pretence shall withdraw us ; and for the support whereof in its full security , splendour , and establishment , we shall freely sacrifice the dearest things , of liberty , life , and fortune . we must confess , in those invasions made upon authority in these unhappy times , which have had so deep a reflection upon all the comforts of your sacred majesty , we finde our selves involved , in the procurement thereof , by the contribution of our particular sins and failings ; and therefore do humbly prostrate our selves before your royal grace , as being well assured , that your people shall not more desirously implore , then your majesty impart your princely pardon , and knows how to consider the necessities and temptations of the times that we have lived under . we do therefore humbly pray your most excellent majesty to receive this burrough town and incorporate body , into your royal favour and protection , and to be a support and preservation to such just liberties and priviledges as have been granted to them by your royal predecessors of blessed memory , and not to suffer any consideration of such fatal accidents of war as have fallen out in this place , or any mis-report thereof , to deprive us of that perswasion of our loyalty in your majesties thoughts , which we shall endeavour to preserve for ever , by the utmost contribution of our all to the service and devotion of your crown and government . and whereas through the exigency of the late times ▪ your foresaid subjects were enforced for the preservation of this place from being invaded upon in those rights granted to us by your royal predecessors , to purchase of those that pretended to have authority to dispose thereof , the fee-farm rent of fifteen pounds per an●um due from this town to your majesty ; we do now in all humility , freely and cheerfully surrender and resigne the same into your majesties hands , with all title or right which may any way be claimed or pretended to the same , humbly beseeching your most excellent majesty to accept thereof , as also of the whole contents of this our most submissive congratulation and address , which as the unanimous chearful act of each of us , we have caused to be sealed with the common seal of this burrough , and signed by our mayor , for and in the name of the whole gommonalty , the 13 of iuly , in the twelfth year of your majesties reign over england , scotland , france and ireland . his majesty was pleased to accept it with expressions of his affections to that town , and those gentlemen that came with them . books lately printed and published . {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , or the loyal subjects exultation for the royal exiles restauration ; in the parallel of king david and m●phibes●●th on the one side , and our gracious sovereign king charls , and his loving subjects , on the other . by simon ford , minister of all-saints church in northamp●on . to be sold by samuel gellibrand at the sign of the golden ball in st pauls church-yard . sions hallelujah : set forth in a sermon preached before the right honourable house of peers , in the abby-church of westminster , on thursday june 28. being the day of publick thanksgiving to almighty god for his majesties safe return . by tho. hodges , rector ecclesiae de kensington . {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ▪ gods great demonstrations and d●mands of justice , me●cy and humility , set forth in a sermon preached before the honourab●● h●use o●commons , at their solemn fast , before their sitting , april 30. 1660. b john gauden , d. d an answer to a quakers seventeen heads of queries , containing in them seventy seven questions . wherein sundry scriptures out of the prophets and apostles are cleared : the maintenance of ministers by tythes is by scripture fully vindicated : several cases of conscience are resolved : several points of christian religion are confirmed : parochial churches , and the practises of some things in these our english churches are throughly justified : the grand antichtist , with the heretical antichrists are decyphered and parallelled . by john bewick minister of the gospel , and rector of the parish church of stanhop in weredale in the county of durham . all three sold by andrew crook at the sign of the green-dragon in st pauls church-yard . thomas clifford and thomas chaff esqs ; members of parliament , accompanied by mr christofer maynard , and mr gilbert eveleigh aldermen of the borough of totnes in the county of devon , presented an address to his majesty , with an hundred pieces of gold in a gold-wrought purse . the address followes : to the king's most excellent majesty . 〈◊〉 humble address of the town and borough of totnes in the county of devon . most gratious soveraign , the rejoicings of our hearts , for the eminent appearing of the hand of god for your majesty in such late miraculous revolutions , by overturning and overturning and overturning , even untill he had as it were with his own finger chalk'd out a path for your majesties happy restauration to your fathers throne , cannot be confin'd within our own breasts . we therefore humbly crave leave to express our congratulations , to offer the inwardness of our hearts for your majesties concerns ▪ and to profess our ready obedience to your royal scepter . though we are of the least among the tribes , yet will we boast ( as we may our antiquity ) our entire loyalty with the chiefest ; of which there was lately a clear testimony , when this county , within which we are , appeared for and demanded a free parliament ( which was also a leading case to the rest of the kingdom , and was then the likelyest way for your majesty to acquire your rights , and we our own priviledges ) we then were so far engaged as to resist even unto blood , two of our inhabitants lo●sing their lives in the dispute . and as an evidence of our still constant and affectionate fidelity , we likewise tender by the hands of our representatives a free and willing offering , though but a small one , such an●ther as we presented to your majesty when you departed from us in the year 1646. when we could no longer protect you , but your prevailing enemies hunted you as a partridge on the mountains . the general decay of trade since your majesties most unfortunate absc●sion from us has disabled us from greater performances at present ; but we are now in hope of enlivening and quickning beams from your majesties gratious return , that may have also influence even on forrain commerce and trafique , and cause it again to flourish , by which we may be impowered more amply to express our affections : a peace with spain we suppose will much conduce to the effecting of this . pardon we humbly beseech your majesty our presumption in mentioning these particulars , we shall forbear all other , and acquiesce with confidence in your majesties pious proceedings and determinations in the settlement both of church and state , and that they may tend to the honour of god , your prosperous reign here , and everlasting glory hereafter , shall ever be the prayer of ( sacred sir ) your most loyal and obedient subjects . this being after a short speech made by mr clifford read to his majesty , he received it graciously , giving them assurance of his especial care to encourage forrain commerce , and vouchsafed them the honour of his hand . 〈…〉 our last , you have this alteration in the army . 〈…〉 duke of buckingham is colonel of the regiment 〈…〉 ●olonel gibbons . arthur arscot capt. lieutenant , 〈…〉 washington lieut. col. henry norwood major , john 〈◊〉 capt. edward barham capt. tho. paulden capt. hampden capt. with these we will joyn three other companies of the same regiment , which being constant to his excellency , and appearing with him in scotland , have not had the least change , viz. john waller capt. barth. henderson lieut. william knight ensigne . william richardson capt. ioseph clunn lieut. william pearson ensigne . ios. horsley capt. phineas brooke lieut. well ensigne . the letters from scotland tell us nothing of import , save only that capt. kiffin late collector of the shire of aire , is committed prisoner to edinburgh castle . though there hath been great industry used for the apprehending of several persons by the black rod , yet they keep themselves so private , that besides those formerly mentioned , none hath yet been taken but colonel croxton . we have formerly acquainted you , that his majesty would not touch any after the times formerly mentioned for the evil , till further notice was given ; and now lest any one should put himself to an unnecessary expence in attending that cure , we are again commanded to tell you , that his majesty will touch no more till about michaelmas , of which we shall give you timely advertisement . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.27 (25 june-2 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71335 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_11). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71335 thomason e186_11 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71335) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.27 (25 june-2 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71335 p1015 (thomason e186_11). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 7274 184 0 0 0 0 0 253 f the rate of 253 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 27. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order of the late council of state from monday june 25. to monday july 2. 1660. from bury in lancashire . amongst all the publique expressions of joy every where manifested at his majesties happy proclamation , though the weekly news book made no mention of it , i have not heard the ceremony was more solemnly or handsomly managed anywhere , then by us ; which ( ●o the credit of the gentleman i cannot but speak it ) was mr. lightfoot our ministers contrivance ; who during these hazardous times constantly owned his maj●sties cause ; ●aid though ma●y with the world ●an round , he still persisted to be homo quadratus , and as often as the least opportunity seemed to favor his inclination he publiquely made profession of his loyalty to his soveraign ; wi●●●ss his bold and frequent mention of his present maj●sty 〈◊〉 in his publique prayers in sir george b●o●h● expedition , for which he suffered the deprivation of his benefice . i had not insisted so long upon this gentlemans gallant carriage , had he not been eminently both active and passive , as the scene varied , for the same interest ; and were not a large share of the loyal expressions in the ensuing narrative justly due to him . in short , the ceremony was so splendid , sumptuous , and regular , that it will almost seem incredible that a place comparatively so little , should equal many more considerable towns ; and that our minister having satisfied his duty in divine offices , ( and which is more , the expectations of so numerous ●n appearance of gentry ) should prove so ingenious a master of ceremonies : for though many more hands and purses went to the managing of that affair , yet we were beholding to our ministers head for much of the contrivance . and as there was cause of an universal joy , so there were large manifestations almost of a general resentment of it , and effects truly worthy of so noble a cause ; the country-gentlemen , neighboring clergy , and soldiers both foot and horse , each in their several stations being very cheerful and forward to perform the office of auxiliaries upon so good an occasion , and mutual emulation did provoke all of them to outvie each other in expressions of a hearty obedience to so grateful commands . after the ceremonies in proclaiming his majesty were ended , we caused a crown which was all that day carried before us , to be placed on the top of a red cross erected over the town-●●ll , where it now remains ; and then feasted all the gentry which came to see the solemnity , the waits with loud musick ushering in the solemnity ; and we gave the irish brigade which quarter in our town , a sum of monies , and distributed others to the ringers , garland and bonfire-makers , and also bestowed the kings colors on all the horse and foot , and in fine such rude expressions as bells , guns and bonfires could afford , were abundantly during that day ( and the fires continued fourteen days and nights after ) and the next day the joy was shewn by all the women in the parish , who spent it in dancing and other monuments . from stockholm , may 10. the 23 instant , about eleven a clock at night , the corps of the late deceased king , was brought hither , at the light of above 400 torches , and very magnificent pompe . there went first a great number of horsemen , after whom marched the said kings guards ; then the marshall of the kingdome , the count of levenhaupt , the deputy of the nobility , and all the senators . then came the chariot upon which was the corps covered with a large cloth of black velvet , whereof the corners were borne by 4 gentlemen of the deceased kings bed-chamber , many h●lb●rd●ers being round about it , each of them with a taper of white wax , immediatly after marched the young king , with prince adolphe his uncle ; and last of all the queen regent his mother , accompanied by all the court ladies ; the corps having been conducted through this citty , was deposited in the church of the castle , there to remain until it be transported to upsal , which is the place where it is to be buried . from vienna , june 5. the 2 instant , an express arived here from pressbu●g , who confirmed the bloody battel lately fought between prince ragotzy and the turkish forces , about hermst●●t , but with a success much different from what we heard before the sad prince had five ●orses killed under him , and lost most of his infantry and all his b●ggag● : so that there is no hope now that he can maintain himself by force , in the possession of transylvania , and much less that he can recover the good will or the grand seignior who hath refused to accept of the offer he made to him of 500000 rixdollers yearly , and to j●yn his forces to the turkish army , for the execution of the said grand seigniors designes against hungary ; which hath incensed against him his imperial majesty , that it is reported he hath refused him the investiture of some ba●●wicks he holds in those parts . the leavys are continuing thoroughout the hereditary dominions ; and as soon as any number of them are compleated , they are presently sent away towards the kingdome of hungary , to keep the turks in awe , who doe continue their devastations , although the bashaw of bu●a hath sent again to give assurance to the emperor , that the sultan doth desire to live in good correspond●nce with him ; and that very suddenly an ambassador would be sent to renue the alliance betwixt the two empires h●s imperial maj●sties departure for stiria hath been put off till the 20 instant , because of the indisposition of the archduke leopold , who is to accompany him in that journey . in the mean time his majesty hath given audience to the envoy of the tartars , who tooke his leave of him , and departed laden with presents ; and the investiure hath beene given to to the deputies of h●lstein for the lands their master the duke doth hold of the empire . konigsbergh june 7. 1660. by letters from mittaw we have , that the nobility of curland hath nominated two of the chiefest of their body , to go and meet the duke their prince , and accompany him hither , where great preparations are a making for his reception , and that the swedish forces were begining to remove the quarters , and leave that country , marching towards 〈◊〉 . plensburg 15 june 1660. the governor of tonningen having received the news of the conclusion of the treaty between swedland and denmark , on the 13 instant , caused thanks to be publickly returned to god for it , and all his ordnance to be 〈◊〉 off . the same day all the danish ships retired to gluckstad , by order of the count eberstain , who likewise removed his forces from about this place , which thereby is now free from the blocking up which hath so long anoyed it . berlin 13 june 1660. the elector of bramdenburgh hath ordered a publick thanksgiving to be kept throughout all his dominions for the peace , which now proves to be generall , and for the happy restoration of the king of england , to whom we heire he hath sent monsieur polnitz his master of the horse , who , we heare ▪ hath orders to propound unto his majesty the marriage betwixt the prince radzivill with the princess of orange . our forces are yet in their former quarters , but ●s they are like to be hereafter useless , his electorall highness hath caused most of them to be disbanded . lubeck june 18. 1660. the letters from copenhagen being not yet arrived , we cannot heare any thing concerning the execution of the last treaty , but only we are informed that the swedes were begining to transport the booty they had in zealand , and that their german forces had received orders to retire into the places of the archbishoprick of bremen , pomerania and mecklburgh , and that the rest was to be transported into swedland . and that in consequence of the subscription of the peace , the swedish admiral , who was abord vice-admiral ruyters ship , had leave to go and kiss the hands of the king and queen of denmark at copenhagen , where great rejo●cings were made , but greater were yet preparing , for the said peace . from edinburg june 19. 166● . out of the affection i have for you , i have with every conveniency ●●q●●●ted you with what passeth here worthie of your knowledge or observation and at this time especially , i have made hold to borrow a few minutes from the publick solemnities to give you that in brief which we are celebrating with that splendor and affection and unfained token● of joy , that the like hath not been seen before in this nation ; for great and wonderfull is the lords work of deliverance in that day , when we expected to be overturned with c●nfus●●● and covered with desolation . the magistra●● of this city and our pre●by●ry , bring most sensible of 〈◊〉 great mercy received , did appoint this the day of their publick thanksgiving to god for his signal love and kindness showed to them in investing our most gracious soveraigne with his t●roane of england and ireland , and for restoring him to his goverment ove● this h●s ancient n●tion , that for twenty hundred ye●● 〈…〉 , unle● the scep●er of his royall ancesto●● and have given notice of this their resolution to all the burghs and presbyter●es of scotland , desiring their concurrence that ●s the cause is so their joy may be universall ; our ministers 〈◊〉 then sermons with so much fervency and passionat expressions delivered what great kindenes the lord had f●r●n● , in restoring to us our good king , that it hath n●t been observed that at any time their exhortations have been entertained with such attention , and so plentifull tears by their auditory . the english officers of state and war , observed the thank giving with no less joy and devotion after sermon , and af●er we had all dined tog●ther , we all marched from the councell●●-house to the cross , in this ●o● , the town councel in their gowns , with their trumpets s●u●ing before them , went first ; then two b●lles before the english commissioned and officers , and two behind them went next : the provost all alone before the scotch nobility and gentry that are in town , and two ●ui●ies with the dean o● god and the●aurer followed after ; their guards neer six hundred cit●zens in com●ly apparel , armed with swords and partisans , the cross was covered with artificial vi●s loaden with grapes , both good ●●are● w●ne ▪ plenti●uly springing out from all its channels , on its heads a bacchus best●●di●ng a horsh●ad , with two or three satyres , d●d with then ●mick gestures and jests , en●ertain the beholders , ● little below the cr● within a ra● , was erected a ●cuff●ld six foot high , on which was pl●d a large table covered with a rich banquet , served up in gl●ss , and representing divers forms and devices : as his ●ajesties arms , the arms o● the city , and divers exotick ●r●es were raised , loaden with their leaves and fruits , &c. the table being surrounded with above one hundred persons of eminency . the musick and breaking of glasses were seconded by three g●neral vollies of the horse and foot , who recei●ed an handsom answer from the great guns of the castle , citadel and sh●ps in the road , and all were ●o●oed by ●oyful acclamations of the people . after this the forces drew off , affording the civilities of view to the p●ople , amongst whom the dishes and banquet were hurled , and so arose and marched down to the pi●zzo of the palace of holy : o● house , first the comm●●ioners next the mayor general with his army , and af● them the city ●agistrates with their guards ; whence after the muskets had ●luted the● there w●●h h●vers vollies and had receaved a returne from the great guns of the castle , citadel and sea as f●rmerly they marched back againe quite thorough the city 〈◊〉 to the castle-hill from whence eve●rie o●e apart returne 〈◊〉 spend the rest of the evening with their friends in m●rth and m●●uall joy and entertainements . but now begin the bells and the fireworks , therefore i must be gone to assist in the dances of our magistrates and citizens about the bonfires , and on my knees to remember the health of my soveraign , and his royal 〈◊〉 , and the prosperity of his excelleny and all those heroes and nobles who have been instrumental , or do rejoice wish us in this our great deliverance and happiness . whitehall . his sacred majesty , our of a sense of the high deferes of col. john covert of slaugham in the county of sussex , ( who formerly served in the army of his late majesty of ever blessed memory with much courage and fidelity , and ●ath since that , notwithstanding the cruelty of his enemies , and their per●ecuring of him for continuing his allegiance to his present majesty , still remained unshaken i● his resolutions to perform his duty , for which he was by oliver cromwell imprisoned in the tower ) was graciously pleased first to knight him , and then give him a patent for barone● . his majesty conferred the honor of knighthood on vvilliam poultney , a person that ever had a great civility for all that were for the royal cause , and a loyal heart for his majesties service . col. roger mostyn is made gentleman of the privy●chamber to his majesty to enjoy all priviledges , &c. on monday , the right honorable the earl of shrewsbury presented to his majesty an address of the nobility and gentry of the county of vvorcester , entituled , to the kings most excellent majesty , the humble adddress of the nobility and gentry in the county of worcester . the address was subscribed , tho. vvindsor , tho. coventry , vvill russell , and above fifty 〈◊〉 ▪ his majesty returned them his hearty thanks telling them he was well assured of their loyalty and affection , and should ever have a good esteem of them . one payne , formerly a messenger of oliver cromwell , is secured ; there beng information against him , that he was the executioner of that execrable murder of his late majesty . on monday , serjeant atkins , a person of known integrity and great learning in the law , sate baron of the exchequer . it being prohibited by the house of commons , upon the miscarriage and abuses of some idle pamphleters ▪ that any of the votes of that house should be printed without special order , the reader is desired to excuse us , if in obedience to them we cannot yet give him so full satisfaction . books from the office of intelligence having formerly given you an account that mr scot one of the late pretended high court of justice for trial of his late majesty was brought to westminster ; i must confess , though enquired of by many , i could not give satisfaction therein , being tender to gainsay any thing i did not well know especially in a matter concerning mr. scot , with who in the pamphleret formerly kept such const●nt intelligence , till meeting with a meer notation of his , i was informed that he was at brussels , where he had rendred himself ●o sir henry de v● ▪ till his majesties pleasure should be further known concerning him , laying himself now at last at the feet of his majesties mercy as his onely security . naples may 29. ten ships , whereof six do belong to the princ● of montesarchio his squadron , we●r from hence this we● , with the 2000 napolitan ●oot , that were in our arsenal , commanded by don emanuel caraffa , their master of campe , and a german regiment of about 1000 soldiers , who are all to be transported into spain . they do also carry thither a great quantity of provisions and ammunitions for the war against portugal . madrid june 2. we hear by letters from cadiz , that our fleet was gone from thence the fourteenth of the last month ; consisting is two men of war , laden with silver , and twenty four laden with merchandizes . we have heard likewise , that the portugais , to the number of 500 horse and 2000 foot , with two small field pieces , had under 〈◊〉 somthing upon ale●gais , but that they were stoutly repulsed by the garrison , and the inhabitants of that place ▪ and the governor of 〈◊〉 rodrigo being gone 〈◊〉 their relief with the 〈…〉 , had so hot●g charged the enemies as they were retiring , that he killed 200 of them , and took 100 prisoners . the states of both the castilles have been summoned against the 15. instant . rome june ● . this week prince ludovisio went from hence to take shipping at civitta vecchia , upon the captain galley of the duke of 〈◊〉 , which is to carry into arragon . genoa june 12. the seventh instant , the sieurs francesco maria lomellino , gio butista giovo , and giaccomo maria garbarino were elected senators , and the sieurs pietro maria gentile , and francesco maria spinola procurators , for the supream government of this common wealth for two years . turin june 19. the 17 instant , this court went from hence for frone , where they are to remain , during the great heat of summer . the two foot regiments whom his royal highness hath given to the venetians , are likewise gone from trin , to go down upon the po to venice . the governor of milan hath demanded leave to ra●s● here a regiment of horse of 500 men to serve against portugal , under such officers as his said highness will be pleased hi●self to appoint . st. john de luz , june 21. 1660. two dayes afore the departure of the court from hence , the count of fuensaldagne arrived here with a fine equipage , having eight coaches , each with six horses , three litters , twenty four mules with coverts of crimson velvet , imbroidered with gold and silver , two hundred horses all gallantly furnished , thirty pages , and many footmen , all in rich cloaths , laced with gold and silver lace . the duke of crequi was sent to complement him from the king and queen , and afterwards was carried to his audience , where the duke of espe●non put on his hat as soon as that ambassador covered himself , which caused the dukes of so●ssons and armagnac to absent themselves from that ceremony . the king expressed to the said ambassador his great satisfaction of the queen , and that he was much beholding to the king his brother , his unckle , and his father-in-law , for bestowing on him that princess . from thence the ambassador went to the queen-mother , where at first having covered himself , he ●ood ba●e during all the rest of the time of his audience , afterwards he went to see the queen . the king entertained him at night with a spanish comedy , where he had a place under the canopy , three places lower then monsieur the kings brother : all the time of the comedy the king did nothing but whisper to the queen . i hath been observed by the whole court , that the king and queen are extremely fond one of the other , and can hardly part . it is reported , that the first thing the queen asked of the king , hath been , that she might alwayes go with him wheresoever he should go either to any journey , or to hunt , assuring his majesty that she may very well follow him on horseback . she hath sent back again all the spanish ladies that came along with her into france , except only two maids of honor , chamber maid , a dwarf , and two other servants . the king having asked of her majesty whom of the servants she would keep ; she answered , she would keep none except his majesty would give her leave . st. sebastian , june 21. 1660. don lewis d' aro is to go from hence this day for madrid . we hear that his catholick majesty intends to send the marquess of constans to congratulate the king of england for his happy restauration , and that he hath designed the baron of battevil to be ambassador extraordinary to the said king . we hear from flanders that all the spanish forces that were in the garrisons and places , and such as were under the pay of the flemish , amounting to fifteen or sixteen regiments , both horse and foot , were commanded to draw about mardike ; it is not known whether it be upon an intention to disband them , or for some other design . marseilles , june 22. 1660. the 16 instant , the chiaux of tunis lately returned hither from the court , went away with his majesties deputy , who is sent about the liberty of the french slaves . the twenty , the switzers remaining here , were drawn out to quarter beyond the port , by the order of the duke of mercoeur , who went yesterday for aix . a bark lately come from barbary doth relate , that twenty men of war from algier , having met with a merchant ship of ours going towards the levant , have taken her , and made slaves all the men that were aboard of her . cah●rs the same date . m. sevin our bishop , since his return from toulouse , where he was gone to be sworn to his majesty , hath wholly applyed himself to the holding of a synod here . the 17 instant , he caused the funeral ceremonies to be performed in his cathedral for his predecessor . there were present to the ceremony all the corporations of this city , and most part of the nobility and gentry of q●ercy , with above eight hundred churchmen , secular and regular . the bishop of montauban made the funeral sermon with great applause . bourdeaux , june 24 1660. the 21 instant , the duke of espernon , governour of this province , being arrived here to give the necessary orders for the reception of the court , was received upon the port , with the noyse of our artillery , by our jurates , in whose name the count d' estrades our major , made a speech to him . he was after complemented in his own house by the deputies of the parliament , and of the court of aydes , and by the treasurers of france , the senechal , and the other corporations of this city , who hath expressed much joy for his return . the 23 , their majesties having received the first respects of our jurates , by their deputies at bazas , and of the parliament , by theirs at langon , arrived here yesterday upon a very gallant boat they had taken about cadillac . at their lighting , the duke of espernon , followed by abundance of nobility , presented them the jurates , and after their speeches , the keys unto t●● queen , by order of the king . their majesties were conducted afterwards through the streets richly hung , and at the noyse of the canons to their lodgings , where all the corporation , presented also by the duke of espernon , waited upon their majesties this day , and made them their submissions . the 21 , about four a clock in the morning , we were much affrighted here by an earthquake , which caused some stones to fall down from one of our steeples . we have heard that the sune hath happened about the same time in several places hereabouts . advertisements . the reader is desired to take notice , that some unworthy person ha●h so mangled that excellent poem that was lately set forth ( called iter boreale ) by a rural pen ( as the ingenious author was pleased to 〈◊〉 himself ) you may know it by the effigy of the lord general monck affixed with it in the same leaf , tending to the wrong of the author , and the abuse of the buyer , by taking here a line or two , and there a line or two , and forward and backward in a confused manner , so that the sense of the author is ( as much as in him lies ) totally perverted . advertisements of books . the extravagant shepherd ; or the history of the shepherd lysis , an anti-romance , in fourteen books ; written originally in french , now made english , and published the second time . to be sold by thom●s basset in st. danstans church-yard in fleetstreet . celestial amitles , or a soul sighing for the love of her saviour , by edward rey●●ll . the benefit of affliction , by the same author . an advice against libertinism , shewing the great danger thereof , and exhorting all to zeal for the truth , by the same author . all three sold by abel roper at the sun against st. dunstans church in fleetstreet . confirmation and restau●ation the necessary means of reformation and reconciliation , for the healing of the corruptions and divisions of the churches , submissively but earnestly ●endered to the consideration of the soveraign powers , magistrates , ministers , and people &c. by richard baxter , an unworthy minister of christ , that longeth to see the healing of the churches . sold by joseph cranford at the castle and lyon in st. pauls church-yard . ☞ there is now published that long expected and much admired piece , intituled , the world surveyed : or , the famous voyages and travels of vincent le blanc , or , white of marscilles ; who from the age of 14 years , to 78. travelled through most parts of the world ; containing a more exact description thereof , then hath hitherto been done by any other author . the whole work enriched with many authentick histories . originally written in french , and falt●fully rendered into english . by f. b. gent aminta , the famous pastoral . written in italian by the exquisite p●n of the admired poet signor ' torquato tass●s ; and translated into english verse , by iohn dancer , with divers other poems . both printed for iohn starkey at the miter in fleet-street , betwixt the middle temple gate , and temple barre . the character of italy , or the ireland anatemized by an english chyr●ugion ▪ the character of spain , or an epitemie of their vertues and vices . both sold by nathaniel brook at the angel in cornhil . all tenants for lives , or for years , which ●old of the bishops , or d●●ns , and chapters , are desired to meet on tuesdaies and saturdaies , at eight of the clock in the morning , at the sign of the legg at westminster , in the palace-yard , to consider of their respective interests . a smooth black dog , less then a greyhound , with white under his brest , belonging to the kings majesty , was taken from whitehall the eighteenth day of this instant june , or thereabout . if any one can give notice to john ellis , one of his majesties servants , or to his majesties back-stairs , shall be will rewarded for their labour . whereas tho. rawlins , chief graver of his majesties mint and seals , by reason of his sufferings occasioned by graving of a seal for his late majesty of ever blessed memory , has not kept any certain lodgings ; these are therefore to let all know that are in any office , that have seals from his majesty , that they must p●ss by warrant to him , and that at present he lives in long acre , next door to the pestle and morter , but shall speedily remove to the mint within the tower of london . tho. rawlins , chief graver to his majesty . amsterdam , iune 24. 1660. the 21 instant , the royal princess having been entertained with rich presents by the chamber of the east india company , went away from hence towards harlem . the affairs of the prince her son go on very well in our provinces , the states of zealand having appointed commissioners to draw a list of the charges and places formerly possessed by his predecessors , and settle all things again as they were in 1651. by letters from edinborough of the 21 , we have this further accompt of the solemnity , that the major general , after his remembrance of his majesty to the earl of seaford , fired the great cannon called monnce megg ( a cannon never fired but on extraordinary occasions ) after which followed all the guns in edinborough castle , leith cittadel , and the ships in the road . a plentiful largess was bestowed amongst the souldiery to heighten them in their joyes ; about fifteen hundred bonfires were made on arthurs seat , one of forty load of coals , and at the major generals door one almost as big . after this was variety of fire-works , some burned in the water , other flew in the ayr , two castles firing one against the other , then several sorts of boxes thrown into the ayr , and falling in several shapes , which with divers others , gave great content to the spectators . my correspondent there did further inform me , that what he vvrit concerning major abernthey , vvas too greedily taken up by him from a brisk report that vvas raised by some ill people , and desires it may be amended in the next print , vvhich for his and the readers satisfaction i have done accordingly . as for major aberin , my friend of the intelligence office , hath not yet told me vvhere he lives , till which time i must desire that gentlemans pardon . as for what concerns captain rolle , i confess i had such a paper left at my house , and so subscrib●d , as he puts in his pamphlet , but whether mr. calmady's hand or no i know not ; i shall suddenly endeavour to wait upon him , and on thursday next in publicus will give a faithful accompt of it . for the rest of his pittiful foolery , to those that know me , i need make no apology , to those that do not , it will be enough to tell them , that i never 〈◊〉 any thing of this sort till entreated to it , for a just vindication of his excellency , and his army , to give faithful intelligence of their transactions , which were at that time so basely and falsly represented here by the pamphleteers then in being . his excellency was pleased then to send me several of his papers to commit to the press , which when known to the world , any sober discreet man may judge with what cautiousness and design i must behave my self , with what reluctancy to my self i was forc'd sometimes to imitate this very fellow ( i m●an no further , though then in writing ) to free my self from the inquisi●ion of his prying master , who employed such busie instruments to intrap men ; how could i then safely represent the m●mb●●s that desir'd a free parliament , if not in a disguize , which however was necessary should be done to balance those things he so often foisted in , and crowded week after week into his books , such as his dare-bones petition , and that pretended to be the waterm●●s , which suspition might not a naked simplicity have cast upon the master i wrote for ? this though his s●●d●owness cannot reach , wise men have though meritorious , and in consideration of my service , the late council of state ordered me one day i● the week 〈◊〉 be the intelligence , and none else on the same day , which i must tell my g●ntleman i think of as sufficient power , as to the writing of 〈◊〉 i confess i have never yet seen his power , but because the gentleman in some of his former papers hath 〈…〉 i knew it , i 'le tell him my opinion of it , that he may have paper to keep a 〈…〉 to give information of mone● to be laid ou● in b●ina●ia , or where a 〈…〉 with ●●st security venture ●o have his corns 〈◊〉 , w● the r●●earcher liv●s , 〈…〉 is to be let on the b●●e-side , where young men and old m●rrons 〈…〉 , and that bargains are made to be the●e ▪ bu● how this entitles 〈…〉 ; i leave it to himself to discount . 〈…〉 is by neth●●mizing 〈◊〉 , they are hi● tides that honor him ; he 〈◊〉 made like 〈…〉 of offal , had he not crept into his livery , he might have gone thred-bare 〈◊〉 this time , and yee i do not say he nedhamizes , cloath him in purple , and he will pass but so the same creature still . the maxime in this is true , corruptio u●ius est generati● alterius , sir politick would be , might have been diviller to his godfather , for surely he gave him his name ; but no wonder if he be irseverent to him , that shew'd so much ingratitude to his late patron . i will not trouble my self any more with his impe●tinencies , as to what he can say of me in relation to my writing , i think him soberly answered , for his follies slightly . whitehall . on thursday , being the day appointed for the thanksgiving for his sacred majesties restauration , in his majesties pass●ge between the guard-chamber , and his closet , stood a person neer up to the wall with a drawn sword under his cloak , which was not for some time discovered ; but his majesty passing to t●e closet , george charnock , serjeant at arms , casting his eye about for the security of his majesties person , discovered the glittering of the sword , and thereupon presently with his mace seized on the person , took from him the said naked sword , and upon view found the same to be a short sword , back ●ilted , hacked half way down from the point , a weapon fit for a dangerous design , but by the care and prudence of that gentleman , his majesties faithful servant , all intended mischief was prevented , the person secured , and his majesty informed thereof by the right honorable and truly noble lord , the earl of pembroke , and the party remains under examination . friday . his majesty with his two royal brothers , the dukes of york and glocester , with several of the nobility and gentry , went to copt-hall , where they were highly treated by the earl of middlesex . on saturday his majesty , with their royal highnesses his brothers , his excellency , with divers of the nobility and gentry , were highly entertained at p●ehampton . from his excellencies quarters at the cock-pit . on munday his excellency granted a commissi●n to major richard fincher , to be major to col. nortons regiment at portsmouth . also a commission to captain potts , son to sir john potts , to be a captain in the same regiment . sir john mennes having a patent from his majesty to be governour of deal castle , his excellency ordered the present governour forthwish to surrender it to him . william bing esq hauing a patent for weymouth castle , his excellency ordered the p●●sent governour forthwith to surrender it to him . his excellency hath by commission given the command of the regiment which was lately col. hackers , to francis lord hawley , viscount duncann●n . he hath ●ikewise given a commission to sir chichester wrey , to be major of that regiment , to sir francis vincent baronet , sir thomas sinkeley , james muddifor● , and 〈◊〉 she●rard , to be captains in the same regiment . on friday his excellency sate in the house of commons , and 〈◊〉 his leave of them , having such honours conferred on him by his majesty , as puts him in an high● capacity . major abr. holmes , timothy clare , nicholas lockyer , r jones , anth spinage , and 〈…〉 gregory captains , commissary everard , lievt. hendly lievtenant geff , and one corporal brown , formerly committed to the custody of the marshal-general , and being no officers in this present army , were on saturday by his excellencies order discharged of their imprisonments ; upon giving security to be 〈◊〉 and loyal subjects to our soveraign lord the king , and not to disturb the public peace of his majesties kingdomes . london . the artillery company meeting on tuesday the 26 of june , 1660. at a general court then held in the artillery yard , did unanimously make choice of his highness the duke of york to be their commander in chief , and made choice of twelve of the court of assistants , to acquaint his highness therewith , and desire his acceptance . on saturday the 30th of june , the lord lucas , sir john robinson , lievtenant of the tower , their deputy president , with col. shepherd , and others of the assistants accordingly , went to whitehall , to attend his highness , and being commanded by him to come into his bed-chamber , the l. lucas acquainted the duke that these gentlemen of the artillery company were come to tender their services unto his highness , and to acquaint him what they had done in reference to his election to be their commander in chief ; then col. shepherd was desired to declare the mind of the company , which he did in these words following : may it please your highness , we are commanded by the artillery company to acquaint you , that at our general court your highness was with one heart and one hand freely chosen to be our commander in chief ; but we durst not have so presumed , had we not known that your highness was a lover of arms in general , and that in the year 1641. you manifested so much love to that company in particular , that you honored us so far , as to enter your self to be a member of it ; and is being the ancient custome of our company still to have liberty to make choice of one of the members of it to be our commander , we do humbly pray your highness will pardon our boldness , and be pleased to own us as your own company , and to accept of our earnest request to be our commander in chief , and we shall be ready to yeild obedience to your highness commands . and humbly pray for the encrease of your highness prosperity and happiness . upon which motion his highness did very lovingly accept of it , and them , and promised they should still continue their ancient priviledges and customes , and he would be ready to do what he could for them : then he asked what number they might be , it was answered , about four hundred or five hundred , and that they hoped they should be above three hundred in arms on thursday next to attend him , and if they were commanded , should be ready to wait upon him that very day at whitehall ▪ and when the company was drawn up , they should deliver unto him their leading staff , according to custome : to which he replyed , he would accept of it , and returned them hearty thanks . on friday the 29th , a committee of aldermen and common-council went to invite the lords of his majesties privy-council to dinner with them at guild-hall , july 5. the day appointed by his majesty , which they were pleased accept of : they likewise made a particular invitation to the lord chancellor , and several other persons of honor , which they were pleased to accept . his sacred majesty in consideration of the eminent services and constant loyalty of sir john robinson knight and baronet , alderm●n of london , made him lievtenant of the tower , which on friday he took possession of . to morrow doctor reynolds is to preach before his majesty in his chappel at whitehall . london , printed by john macock , and thomas newcomb , 1660. july 22. numb. 41. more newes of the duke of brunswick relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of monsieur tilly. the continuance of bethlem gabers warlike preparations. some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. count mansfields march out of embdenland, vnto meppen. with other newes of the prince of orang and spinolaes last designes. together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. 1623 approx. 36 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-08 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a08140 stc 18507.120 estc s119826 99855032 99855032 20502 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a08140) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 20502) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1551:12) july 22. numb. 41. more newes of the duke of brunswick relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of monsieur tilly. the continuance of bethlem gabers warlike preparations. some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. count mansfields march out of embdenland, vnto meppen. with other newes of the prince of orang and spinolaes last designes. together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. butter, nathaniel, d. 1664, publisher. sheffard, william, publisher. [2], 22 p. printed [by eliot's court press] for nathaniel butter, and william sheffard, london : 1623. no. 41 in a series of newsbooks published beteween oct. 1622 and sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including nathaniel butter, nicholas bourne, thomas archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. in early sept. 1624 archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. dahl). printer from stc. identified as stc 18502 on umi microfilm. reproductions of the originals in the bodleian library ("early english books, 1475-1640"), and the british library ("early english newspapers"). created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng tilly, jean t'serclaes, -comte de, 1559-1632. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. europe -history -17th century -newspapers -early works to 1800. 2004-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-04 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2004-04 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion more newes of the dvke of brunswick . relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of monsieur tilly. the continuance of bethlem cabors warlike preparations . some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him . count mansfields march out of embdenland , vnto meppen . with other newes of the prince of 〈◊〉 and spinolaes last designes . together with diuers other particulars , from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes . london , printed for nathaniel butter , and william sheffard , 1623. the continvation of ovr former newes out of turky , hungary , austria , bohemia , silesia , saxonie , hassia , the pallatinate , the low countries , and diuers other places of the vpper and lower germanie . there hath in some former bookes , beene mention made of the emperours proffering of the vpper hungary vnto bethlem gabor , vpon condition that he would lay downe armes , and suffer the emperour to enioy the rest quietly : but this proffer being as it seemes refused , and bethlem gabor continuing his preparations ; there hath it seemes beene aduice taken since the pallatine or chiefe gouernour of hungary and other of the states comming vnto vienna , to alter the person of the king of hungary ( though the kingdome should still remaine vnto the house of austria ) which was by consulting how to make the emperours sonne king of hungary vpon his fathers resignation . that so , as bethlem gabors quarrell hath beene partly personall to the emperour , as well as titular , against the king of hungary ; much of the earnestnesse might this way be broken , by altering the person of the king , with whom he maintained the seud ; which new king also , might likewise vpon other and easier termes , entertaine a treaty of composition , then the maiestie of an emperour m●ght readily stoope vnto . and this great designe to haue beene agreed vpon , before the hungarians departure homeward , ( who went to prepare the subiects against the next diet , to accept of this alteration ) the letters from vienna dated iune 20 , intimate vnto vs. but whither this that followes be any thing to that purpose we cannot tell ; that is , whether this messenger was sent to propound this businesse vnto the duke of bauaria , and to prepare his assistance to the election of the emperours ●●●●● , seeing it does also some way concerne him , to diuert bethlem gabors friends , or to make him more enemies , he being as formidable vnto the duke as vnto the emperour . howeuer thus the former letters write , that the count of hohenzolleren was in great poast hast presently vpon the conclusion of the former designe for the emperours sonne with the hungarians , sent vnto munchen vnto the duke of bauaria . the letters name no more of the errand , but matters of great importance and secrecy . from which towne of munchen the count of hohenzolleren aforesaid ( hauing treated with the duke ) is to goe towards the imperiall diet either at franckford or c●llen , as the hungarians doe to theirs at presburgh : and it is thought that if all hold on stilll , this businesse shall also be propounded vnto the princes or their commissioners , that are there to meet at that diet. the prosecution against those of the religion in bohemia , is not much slackened in the meane time , and concerning those of the lower palatinate , the letters from straesburgh lune 23. relate ; how that his imperiall maiestie hath written to the towne of spiers ; that they should freely and forthwith deliuer ouer all such places , as haue beene hitherto , and now are possessed by heretiques ( the stile that he vouchsafes the protestants ) into the hands of catholique professors , and principally , hath he recommended the godly capuchi● ●riers ( to whose order the emperour seemes to be much addicted ) to be placed in them . in the same letters , he hath also giuen order , that there be dilligent and strict enquiry made , whether any townesmen of spiers ▪ hath any good● of any subiect of the palatinate , vnder his roofe or custodie , which haue beene in these last warres sent thither out of the palatinate to be kept there for the more safety , which deuice seing it was done since the wa●s , and the proscribing of their prince , and the giuing away of his countrie ; the emperour will not suffer that the goods be kept by any subiect of the empire , but be deliuered ouer , as confiscated goods , vnto the imperiall officers , that with them those garrisons now left in the palatinate might be paid : which hath beene partly performed already . thus farre the lettters . as for other businesse of the palatinate ; whereas vpon the comming in of don guilielmo , the new gouernour of franckendall , and of the other townes left by don cordoua , there had beene a new and intollerable taxation laid vpon the countrey of 45000. rix dollars a moneth , which was to continue for whole 18. moneths , ( that is during the whole time of the cessation of armes ) this time is now by the gracious endeuours of his maiestie of great britaine shortned , being to continue no more then 3. months , and yet is that summe of 45000 , brought downe to 25000. and after this , as if all there were there secure and quiet , don gulielmo hath betaken himselfe to his solace this hot season with his wife and familie , in some garden houses at creatznach . the newes in the other part of the empire , is most about the vnruly cosacks ; who haue made themselues so welcome , that the country of silesia is resolued , whatsoeuer come of it , to suffer no more of their nation to come amongst them . the s●●●●● therefore and great men of the country , haue in their owne name ( it seemes ) with the generall good liking of the whole country , euery where affixed proclamations to incite one another , to take vp armes , and to keepe out those cosacks which are comming after . the tenor is to this purpose : that seeing these idle and vnnecessarie hangbies and followers of the cosacks armie , wenches and boyes , haue many times heretofore ( being winked at ) most shamefully pillaged and spoiled their country , to the great impouerishment and disgrace of the inhabitants , that these outrages are vnfit to be tolerated by free men any more : we wish and aduise therefore all the seruiceable horse and foot of this country to be ready to take the alarme vpon the first approach of the next cosacks , that they may by their publike armes conioyned , rep●ll or destroy so wicked a people . and this is their proclamations , which the princes and states haue giuen out withall , that they will answer vnto the emperor ▪ and thus they write from bresl●w in silesia it selfe , iune 20. which way therefore these 12000 cosacks , which haue beene leuied by the prince of rac●●●d , and left vpon the borders of silesia and poland , will get into the empire , does not yet appeare ; which may be the reason that those 12000 cosacks are said to haue enquartered themselues in and about the towne and duchie of crossen by franckford vpon oder , ( which belongs vnto the marquesse of brandenburg , and touches vpon silesia ) as if they would not aduenture to come into silesia without the countries le●ue , or the emperours peremptorie commission . this resolution of the s●●estans to keepe out the cosacks , is confirmed also by the letters from prage ▪ iune 20. thus some of the emperours friends hauing been hitherto as troublesome , as others of his enemies ; there haue beene many consultations held to make a faire end of these foule matters . halfe ( that is the vpper hungary ) hath beene as t is said , offerd to bethlem gabor before ; but that seeming to little for him , who in title had once all ; that is the title of the whole kingdome of hungary , and hauing so sure a friend of the turke , who hath promised to reestate him in the whole kingdome once againe , maugre his enemies ; there haue beene other and more silken propositions made vnto him vnder hand ; and namely the emperours owne and only daughter , hath beene offered him to wife , shee hauing this twelue month ( or thereabouts ) beene a widdower . this hauing beene pri●ady and ouertly done , we haue not yet heard of any successe ; or that he being a man of fiftie yeeres of age , and one who hath no apparent hope of issue from his owne bodie , hath listned to a treatie of mariage with a faire ladie . but on the contrary rather we heare , that he suspecting that it was not all of good will , and knowing that he hath lost so much time , as he should take to consider of it , did in the meane time goe on with his warlike preparations , as fast as euer . lately therefore hath he drawne downe his forces of the walachians , in the vpper hungarie , neerer to the borders of the empire ▪ and his aids of turkes and ●artars are sent to cantsia , and erlarre . thus they write from vienna , lunc 18. this canisia is seated in the vpper hungarie vpon the little riuer zala , neere the place where it fals into the reater flood drauus , or the thrab , which riuer drauus hereabouts parts hungarie from styria , which is part of the emperors dominions . while all this was a doing , the same letters mention a treason to haue beene intended against bethlem gabor , which was to make him away by poyson . who was the author of this we heare not , but the discouerie was made by the honestie of his owne cooke , who should ( peraduenture ) haue beene corrupted to haue poysoned his lord in a dish of meat or broth . the same letters likewise relate , that after all the former treaties , offers , and propositions , made vnthis bethlem gabor , hee perseuering notwithstanding in his former intentions , had lately minted both gold and siluer coynes , impaling vpon them his owne armes of the principalitie of transilvania , &c with the armes of the kingdome of hungary , writing himselfe vpon that coyne , king of hungary ●●lect : by which it seemes hee meanes to make good his former election notwithstanding his after relinquishment of that title vnto the emperour , in lieu of diuers townes and honors conferred vpon him by the emperour , both in hungaria , where he holds great wardein , &c. and in silesia , where hee is duke of opp●lin and ratibor : which title how hee will be able to make good , time will shew . concerning the duke of saxony and his proceedings , wee heare no more then this , how that he hauing an army of about 24000 men of his owne in a readinesse , it hath beene lately thought , and yet is , that he hath an intention to forme a campe in his owne countrey of duringen , that so hee might bee neer both to tilly and the duke of brunswicke , whatsoeuer should happen . lodowicke landtgraue of darmstadt , in whose quarrell , as it is thought , tilly came into hessenland , is still busie about fortifying his towne of g●es●n , fearing he may haue vse of his wals . turne wee now vnto monseur tilly and his designes , of whose remouing his former quarters further into hessenland , from the duke of brunswicke , and his taking vp the passages against him , and his beginning to leaue the land of hessen altogether , we gaue you a very large discourse in our last booke printed iuly 18. after which , thus they write of him from diuers place , iuly 5 , and 6. monseur tilly is now at last quite remoued out of the bishopricke of hierschvels in the land of hessen , and hee will doe his best endeuour ( as it is thought ) to cut off duke christian of brunswickes passage , from going vpwards , vpon which occasion drawing neerer one to another , they may happen to encounter . hee had sometimes before , quartered part of his forces in the duke of saxonies dominions of duringen , about isenach , which hee hath now also quit , re●y●ing his forces backe againe through hessenland , to lye at werra , expecting some forces , which were to come in vnto him , where of those crabats , which lay about wormbes in the palatinate , were first looked for : who hauing beene at his last comming downe towards hessenland quite cashierd , and they vpon that , being marcht vpwards a whole daies iourney aboue nuremberg in the vpper palatinate , are now with all haste and earnestnesse called backe againe , to come to his ayde . and of their returne through the bishopricke of bambarg , wee haue by other letters heard how that they would not out from thence , vntill they had gotten money of the country people , which was the last that wee heard of them . another friend which monseur tilly expected to come with all speede vnto him was the baron of anholt , of whose march and neernesse to him , wee told you in our last , since when , wee heare for certaine , that the landtgraue maurice of hessen , hath with 14000 men way laid him , and stopt vp all the passages in his owne countrey , to keepe him from ioyning with tilly. so that anholt bringing but 6000 with him , how likely they are to force their passage that way , through 14000 men laid with aduantage , is easie to iudge . after this , monseur tilly , partly for that hee was extreamly pressed with hunger , and partly for suspition of brunswicke neernesse and strength , and his iealousie of his intention to make vpwards , hee quite remoued with his whole army into the bishopricke of eischvelt . so that as on the one side hee freed the landtgraue of hessen of his present feare of him , and gaue him liberty withall , to imploy those forces ( which hee was before enforced to keepe for the guard of his owne person and palace , about the towne of cassel ) in blocking vp the passages against anholt . so on the other side hath hee both before and behinde him , done his best endeauour to stoppe vp all the passages by which brunswicke might come at him . leauing therefore the land of hessen with some few forces onely in it , in garison , to assure certaine places vnto him , as at witzenhowsen by name ▪ hee left 500 musketiers : at allendorss 400 muskettiers , and at eishwege as many , hee afterwards marched in a good order , and in fayre battaglia out of the land. the fort of wanfreid they in their way spoyled and forsooke , for hauing no vse of it themselues , they left it as vselesse to their enemies . these foure a●ore mentioned townes , of witzenho●sen , allendorss , eis●hwege , and wanfriede , are on the east confines of hessenland , still touching vpon duringen , allendorss , and eis●hwege , and being on the westerne banckes of the riuer w●●●a , on has●●a side , and the other two on the east , towards duringen , and all foure are in the way from isenach , cru●tzbergh and ber●ka ( where his quarters last lay ) towards the county of plesse and bishopricke of eischvelt , whither hee then went , which is to the north of hessenland . the towne of duderstadt , whereabouts brunswicke lies , being left to the east and right hand of him , and still somewhat before him . and thus with driuing away the cattell , in getting vp all the meat , corne , flesh , wine , and all such prouision that souldiers need , and vse thus to make booty of : they drew all vp into the bishopricke of eischvelt , all i say saue onely the three insatiable regiments ( as our le●e●s call them ) of the duke of saxen la●●nburg , the d●ke of holstem , and of furstenberg , who being vsed to pillaging , ( for which they haue beene obserued more then the rest of their fellowes ) would not follow the army , but falling to their old trade of foraging , they came short home : of which aduenture , with the manner also of the archieuement , wee shall now tell you more by and by . wee left duke christian in our last , at the fort of duderstad● in the ●ishopricke of eischvelt , of his march thither , with the order of his army , we haue since receiued this following particular . the 16 of iune ( stylo novo ) the duke christian beganne to march vpwards with his whole forces , being 28000 horse and foote , which fayre army was diuided into three squadrons or diuisions : the vantguard , the battaile , and the arrierguard : the van was led by duke william of saxen we●mar : the duke of brunswicke himselfe had the m●ine battaile or body of the army . the re●re was brought vp by collonell kniphowsen . in this faire and wa●like equipage , the 28 of iune , they by faire and easie marches , came into the bishopricke of eischvelt , all the three diuisions together , both horse , foot , baggage , cannon , and ammunition , so that they were 12. dayes in this march from halberstad● to eischvelt . this order of their march , with their number , strengths , prouisions , and resolutions , was ( as the letters doe report ) by priuate intelligence of some camp-traytors , particularly described vnto mons● tilly , which was at last discouered by an intercepted letter , with a further practice also of correspondency with the enemy , how a plot should bee laid to deliuer the duke of brunswicke into mons : tillies hands aliue . the discouery being thus happily made , the traytor was by his owne hand writing found out , apprehended , and sent prisoner vnto duke christians brother the duke of brunswicke , residing at his towne wolfenbuttle . thus the whole state of the campe being made knowne vnto the enemy , caused the duke to double his guards , and looke to his watches more narrowly , and to entrench and to fortifie himselfe the more strongly ; whereupon followed the building of this fort at duderstads , ( where the army now rested ) and to lay his men at more security , the towne of heigerstad which belongeth vnto the bishop elector of mentz , was for the time taken in , and souldiers quartered in it . and thus write the seuerall letters from the neighbour places : brunswicke lying hereabouts , and monseur tilly hauing drawne his forces as neere that ●ay as should serue his owne turne for the cutting off of the others passages , and putting betweene him and those places , whither he suspected brunswicke to be likely to march . the armies lay at this distance and posture some few dayes , awaiting some occasion of aduantage ; which thus at last presented it selfe , after some weeke or 9. daies expectation . tilly hauing giuen order that all his army should follow him out of hessenland into eischuels , the three vnsatiable regiments of the duke of saxen lawenburgh , of holstein and furstenberg afore-mentioned , would needs trye their fortunes abroad awhile ; thinking first to serue their owne turnes of sorrage vpon the countrie , and then to recouer to the place appointed for the generall rendezvous safely and time enough . with this resolution , they first of all pillage , and set fire afterwards , to the towne of almer●de and other townes in hessenland , which lay betweene their last quarters of bercka , and the riuer of werra toward hisch●elt aforesaid : which townes they l●●uing burnt or aburning , they came to the towne of witzenhowsen aforesaid , where their generall had left a garison of his owne ; there passing the bridge , the regiment of furstenberg , vpon what occasion i know not , would needs part company , and make towards the camp. but the other two regiments of saxen lawenburg and holstein not thus contented , would needs turne againe to the northwest and left hand of the country , contrarie to their generals directions , who suspecting that hee might haue vse of his whole army , had commanded all to keepe together ; but these two being horse regiments , and for that , trusting to come in at pleasure , fell vpon the hassi●n lordship of plassa or plessen , ( as we take it ) gottingen and bodenste●n , all which are by name expressed in our letter . to one of which places , the duke of saxen lawenberg would needs send 20. of his horse to be quartered . but the boers of the country being frighted with this approach of their enemies , whom they knew by their colours to be the harpies that they had before heard of , presently tooke the hubbub , and away they goe with it towards duderstad , to duke christians quarters , to which the towne of dodenstein was something too neare to be aduentured vpon to bee for●aged by a party of horse , in such a neerenesse of an army royall . hrunswicke hauing by these frighted boers , and his owne skowts , gotten true and timely intelligence of these two regiments thus stragling from the droue ; presently sent out the count of st●rum with 400. dragoniers , and 300 other horse , together with colonell ●●●ip●owsen with 700. muskettier● , and 3 troops of horse ; how many were o● these last 3. troopes of horse of colonell kniphowsen is vncertaine ; but it is likely that they altogether made vp enough to encounter the two regiments of enemies , who might well bee betwixt three or foure thousand men , if not full so many . the boers and skowtmasters that brought the newes , leading these brunswickers the right way to meet with them ; an ambush was presently drest in a place of couert and aduantage ; the order of the forragers was thus : the regiment of the duke of saxen lawenberg went before , their baggage and pillage ( wi●h which they had filled 160. wagons , as ou● letters mention ) were disposed in the middle , and the duke of holsteins troopes closed vp the reere . they were ( it seemes ) drawing homeward , and their martiall order was not , as it appeares , any better then that of foragers vses to be , wild , and in single troopes and scattered bands ; or at least their enemies had taken such order with them , that the place where they meant to giue them the bon jour , and to set vpon them , should not bee so ●it for battaglia . thus the forrage●s marching boldly and brauely on , were at vnawares fallen into the ambush of their enemies ; which was of purpose laid in such a strait , that those of monseur tilly , could by no meanes put out their troopes into order of battell , no nor so much as haue roome or time allotted them to make a barricado of their owne wagons and carriages , thereby to breake the force of the assailants horse . but being thus on a sudden fallen into their enemies claws , where they had not field roome enough to shew their valour , and how much men that are in passion , would doe to keepe their owne ; those of brunswicke start vpon euery side of them , and resolutely gaue the charge . at the first on-set 3. troopes of those of tilly , which it seemes were advanct foremost , and fatally before their fellowes , they presently beate downe and cut to pieces ; this being done , in the heate of blood , and the first fortune , they set vpon the rest , which stood all this while coopt vp betweene them ; so that the brunswickers ranging the dragoniers in the vantgard , the horse in the reere , and the muskettiers to flancker them in the wings , on both sides the way , both before and behind , they gaue a fresh charge : the enemy being not able to ca●● himselfe into order , his thin fyles were presently rowted ; and those that could , breaking ou● , fled towards willzhowsen , ( their owne garrison in h●ssen-land , where they had before passed the bridge ) those of stiru●● and kniphowsen following in the heate of blood and the vnslaughter , had the killing of them , some 3. houres together ( as some letters mention ) and euen to the gates of willzhowsen : some of the rest , did ( for the time ) saue themselues in a neighbour wood , whither they escaped : but such order was taken with them , that diverse ●owt●s and multitudes of boores out of the neere country of brunswick , being employed vpon it they hembd in the wood ●ound about , so pounding them in , that what for their hand gunnes and firelo●kes , which the boores car●●ed , a souldier could not peepe out of the wood , but the boores would take him off presently . so that our letters being written presently vpō the end of the battell , reports , that there are very few of those of tilly in the wood , that are like to come off with their liues ; for as hunger and courage driues them out , they are snapt vp by these boores , who being vsd to kill crowes and vermine vpon their owne lands , are very good markesmen ( especially the ayme being better , where the mark is aliue ) with these firelocks , which are a great deale surer shooters , and fitter for their handling , than the warre-like musket . but leauing these in a wood , and to their hard fortune , the rest of brunswicks men returning from the chase , found , that besides those wounded men that escapt , and those that were kild in the way , & those in the wood , ( which they held as good as dead ) that they had left 700 ▪ men dead vpon the place ; which number is the generall report of all those letters , that wee can heare of to haue since his coming into england , about this businesse . there were taken some 300. or 400. prisoners , and amongst the rest , our letters mention these men of note and office. one sergeant maior to a regiment , a ri●●master , or a commander of the horse , and another baron besides . all the baggage , armes , and horses , were taken , and in the 160. wagons , were found two tun of gold in readie money . and this is the description of this battell , and we beleeue , the most particular , & the largest that hath come into england . what was done since the sight , our letters could not stay to tell vs , for they beare date the 28. of our iune ( that is saterday last was three-weeks ) from the land●graue of hessens chiefe towne of cassel in hessenland ; which was within a day or two of the time , and a dayes iourney of the place , where , and when , this battell was strooken . and for the truth of it , our letters subioyne this conclusiō ; how that besides other reports & letters , that one faber , a very honest and substantiall man , being at that time burgomaster or maior of budensberg , whom the former regiments of saxon , lowenburg , and holsteyn had taken and carried away prisoner along with them , in chaynes , and with the white staffe of his office in his hand , vntill he should pay 600. ri●e dollars , which they required for his ransome . this faber , i say , breaking loose after this battell , and being restored to his libertie , came here to this towne of cassel ; where vpon his owne word he confirmed all this ; affirming moreouer , that the duke of saxon sawenburg himselfe , was likewise left dead vpon the place ; which addes much also to the victory . our letters conclude with this . thus hath brunswick giuen monsieur tilly the first blow , and found two tun of gold amongst the spoyles . vnto which , euery mans iudgement can readily adde this ; that brunswick being thus bloudded , will now fight vpon all opportunities , so that we may cr● long , happen to heare of a maine battell . about the time of this battell , other letters tell vs , that the duke of brunswick had again two other faire brasse peices new cast at the town of brunswick in brunswickland , which are now carried vnto him ; so that he hath now had 9. very excellent brasse peices from that one towne , and is very well prouided of all necessa●i●s . brunswick ▪ hauing thus begun to play his part ▪ let vs next speake of the count of mansfeild . of whom our former letters of the hessenland tell vs ; how that they had heard by a gentleman of very good account , comming out of holland , that mansfeild was now ready to rise with 24000. men ; so that we hope ( say the hessian letters ) that wee shall be no more troubled with the hostile excursions and passages of tilly , anholt , and cordova , from all whom , we hope that brunswick and mansfeild will ere long finally froe vs for this yeare . but neerer home , ( that is , from amsterdam ) iuly 10. they write ; how that count mansfeld did then daily send diverse of his troopes towardes weppen , and that it is thought , that he will very speedily goe himselfe with the rest into the field . and from other places about the same time they write ; how that he was even then with all his forces alreadie gone out of embdenland towardes weppen aforesayd , where he lyeth at this present , and we vnderstand ( say the letters ) that hee will there forme an army . there come daily great store of new french gentlemen , and others , into the low countries , who go all directly towards count mansfield . who hath lately by sound of tr●mpet proclaimed a free leager , to every man that will come to serue him ; which promise of due pay and provision , in the name of his maiesty the french king , his high●●sse the duke of s●●●y , & of the illustrious lords of the state of venice , whose generall he hath pr●claimed himselfe ; whom , whosoever are willing to serue vnder his ensignes , publique notice is given , for them to repaire to mepp●n to giue in their names , and they shall be forthwith put into pay . thus farre the letters : by which meanes indeed he may quickly haue 24000. men , as the former letters mention that he then had , although somthing with the most , as we beleeue . to countenance all this , & to make good mansfields proclamation , is marco antonio merigini , ambassador for the state of venice ( where he is also an illustrissimo ) who hath beene in former times ambassadour from that state vnto the duke of sav●y , at thurino , new arrived ( before iuly the 10. ) at rotterdā : whence he directly went towards the hagu● , and is from thence presently to goe vnto count mansfields camp , where the duke of sav●yes ambassador is likewise ; there to treate , and giue direction and assurance vnto the count of mansfield . thus write the letters from amsterdam , iuly 10. other letters from cullen , iuly the 6. affirme the same of count mansfields going towards m●ppen , adding withall , that there i●● suspition , of his purpose to besiege ●inge● . so that it is very likely that the warres will be setled in those p●●●● , say the letters . which also mention the former proclamation , let vp in divers ●ownes of east frie●land , and there abouts , for a free leager at mepp●n . the meaning of the free leager is , that the souldiers shal there pay no excise for their victuall● , but shall ●●●● it at the same rate that the s●●●● hath , and without any other imposition : by which reason , victualls will be cheaper in the camp , then in the cities . this towne of meppen is vpon the river of hase , neare where it fals into the greater river of ems , not farre from embdenland , and betweene that , and the other towne and cou●trie of lingen . of the king of denmarke we haere no more , but that he daily encreaseth his forces . of don gonsales and cordova , they write from c●llen , iuly the 5. that a few dayes since , three foot companies of souldiers , crossed the rhine at mulheim , as also a ship of horse : marching all , both horse and foot , with sound of drum and ensignes displayed in order of battalia , from their landing place at mulheim , towardes wipper-port , in the land of bergh . and againe , iuly the 3. and 4. there were divers companies and troopes , both horse & foot , which marching by land through the city of cullen , went thence towards mulheim , where they were wafted over the riuer rhine . and there are more regiments both of horse and foot , daily expected to come out of germany , which are to goe towards westphalia . so that count mansfield , makes still don cordova to wait vpon him . it is here confidently reported , that the marquis spinola is to come to m●lheim . thus farre the letters . in the meane time is the marquis spinola said to cause a strong fort to be made vpon the front●ers of picardy , at which the french king is sayd to be much displeased : but wee doe not yet heare of any thing , what he means to do for the hinderance of it . from brussel● is there word brought , of a poast newly come out of spaine , which letters of exchange for 400. or 500000. crownes , for the payment of spinolaes souldiers : who brought word also , that there were three millions of crownes more , to be presently made over into italy & flanders . which noyse of money , may the better perswade the truth of the comming home of the silver sleet , with nine millions ( as t is reported ) of which the kings part comes to one and a halfe , and the rest is for the merchants . this is the newes of amsterdam . the garrison of saint hertoghenbosh , labours hard and daily vpon their out work and new sconces , and will by no meanes suffer any man , though they come with pasport out of these countries , to view their fortifications . it is thought that spinola will very shortly be in the field . of prince henry of nassawes expedition , in company of mounsieur marquet , this wee heare more , that he arrived at emmerick , iuly 8. and the next day he with monsieur marquet went vpwards : 200. horse , and a 1000 foot , which he brought to emmerick , hee sent towards rees before , and with the horse which lay about emmerick the night before , and those of z●lp●in and doe●burgh , they followed vp about no one . our towne gates were here kept shut about the same time , so that no passengers goe out to tell the designe any where abroad . the report is , that these forces went to provide the towne of meurs with men , victuals , and other necessaries , seeing that the enemy beginnes to gather very strong there abouts , and wil no longer obserue mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.25 (14 june-21 june 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71346 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_6). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71346 thomason e186_6 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71346) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.25 (14 june-21 june 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71346 (thomason e186_6). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.25 (14 june-21 june 1660)]. anon. 1660 6667 185 0 0 0 0 0 277 f the rate of 277 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 25. mercurius publicus : comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ; with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order of the council of state . from thursday june 14 to thursday june 21. 1660. naples , may 15. 1660. don emanuel caraffa , field-marshal-general of the n●apolitan foot , hath mustered his men this week , in order to ship them away upon the prince of montosarchio , being designed for the service against portugal . in consequence of the peace betwixt the two crowns , our viceroy hath set at liberty all the french that were prisonere of war in several places of this kingdome , and hath so favourably used them , that they have reason to be very well satisfied of him . rome , may 2● . 1660. the 15 instant , the pope came again hither from castel gandolphe , and the next day , being the white-sunday , he held chappel at the quirinal , where the mass was sung by the cardinal barbarin . venice the same date . by the letters from our fleet , we have no confirmation of the reducing of the isle of negroponte , but they say only that seignior bembo , the general of candia , hath sent thither four ships , with some companies of souldiers , to hasten the taking of the same . a great quantity of bisket is preparing here for the forces that are to pass from provence into candia for the service of the republick . vienna the same date . the emperour having received the confirmation from his ministers in prussia , of the subscribing of the treaty of oliva , hath sent advice thereof to all the princes of the empire . he hath likewise dispatched two expresses , the one to the grand seignior , and the other to the bashaw of offen , to complain of the hostilities exercised by the turks in hungary , enquire into their design , and declare unto the said bashaw , that unless he will speedily draw off his army , his imperial majesty will endeavour with his own to force him out . in the mean while , the turks continuing their devastations in the country , order hath been sent to the general of the imperial forces quartered about cassubia , to be ready to march , and in case of need to joyn with prince ragotzky , to whom a gentleman hath been also sent , to con●ult with him about the means how to make a stout resistance to those infidels , and hinder them for the future to make any irruption into hungary , whither the 500 horses lately come from bohemia have been sent , for the use of the artillery . rome , may 24. 1660. the pope is returned hither from castel gandolphe in much better health , then he was gone from hence , yea , and is now better then he hath been in a long time . the french here are very much displeased at the design which he shews to have to transfer the chappel which the colledge of the cardinals holdeth every year in the church of st. ives , to that of the sapience . the queen of sweden hath sent already part of her retinue , and is to follow shortly . stetin , may 29. 1660. the swedish commissioners in prussia having sent advice to the governour of wismar of the conclusion of the treaty of oliva , he caused the same to be published in the said town , together with the cessation of arms , which is also very punctually observed by the imperialists ; and yet general wurts our governour hath lately caused much cattel to be carried away by his men out of the lower pomerania . flensburgh , may 30. 1660. the danes do still very much annoy the town of tonningen , having yet lately burned two fire-houses thereabouts , because the inhabitants had with their canon forced two ships to retire , which general eberstein had caused to come neer the place to block it the straighter ; and unless the commiss●rie●a● gluckstad , where they are still assembled , do speedily agree , it is feared they will come to greater hostilities . lubeck , iune 4. 1660. the 26 of the last , the governour of wismat having shipped eight hundred men , they landed in the isle of fameren , which is divided from holstein by a small arm of sea , and having chased some danish horse , and forced the foot to run to their forts , they begun to plunder the travellers ; but an imperialist captain , with the militia he could gather coming upon the swedes , they retired in such haste , that they could not secure their booty . it is feared that irruption may cause some obstruction in the treaty between swedeland and denmark , the ratification whereof was expected . genoa , may 29. 1660. a ship arrived this week from lisbone , doth confirm the great preparations that are now making in portugal against the spaniards , and that they were working with great assiduity about the fortifications of the said lisbone , as well as of evora , villa viciosa , and other places upon the ●iver guadiana . turin , iune 5. 1660. their royal highnesses have made choice of the count of ●a trinite to go and complement the duke and the dutchess of parma , who as we heard from thence lately , were preparing to go and assist at the christening of the duke of modena's son , who was lately present incognito with his brother prince almeric , to all the rejoycing made in the said place of parma . the forces which our prince is to afford to the republick of venice , are to go march very suddenly , expecting only the commissary that is to come from thence with the necessary ●●rks and provisions ; but not above three troops of ho●●e , each of fifty men , could be made up of the ten that were remaining on foot , the rest having been disbanded , upon their refusal to serve in candia , whither they were designed . ierpignan the same date . yesterday , the kings order for the restitution of boses , cap de quieres , sean d' urgel , and belvore , arrived here . the subjects shall remain in the boussillon , where the bishop of orange , and don michel salva● , the spanish commissioners are expected , for the regulating of the limits of cerdagne , and of the 35 villages that are to remain to the french . aix , iune 8. 1660. the third squadion of ships going to the assistance of the venetians , is ready to set forth to sea , with the rest of the supplies prepared for them , being of seven or eight hundred men . the duke of merco●ur hath sent a gentleman in the kings name to tunis , to demand the liberty of the french slaves there . he took occasion for that , of favourable conjuncture of our ships upon the mediterranean , who do much alarum the said tunis , and it is thought that consideration will induce those infidels to release them sooner then otherwise they would have done . thursday , iune 14 at the house of lords . the house this day read several private petitions , and referred them to a committee : they had likewise under their consideration several things belonging to his majestie revenue . at the house of commons . the petitions of bulstrode whitlock , and sir robert reynolds , were this day read . the whole election for the borough of wilton in the county of wilts , upon report made , was voted void , and new writs were thereupon ordered to be issued forth for a new election there . res . that daniel axtell be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of indempnity and oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an act hereafter to be made for that purpose . friday 15 : at the house of lords . this day the lord purbeck , by virtue of an order of this house , was taken into the custody of the black rod . at the house of commons . the house ordered two bills to be brought in for the continuing of the customes and excise for six moneths longer , to commence from midsummer next . the house upon a former information of certain words pretended to be spoken by col. white , in relation to the death of his late majesty of blessed memory , referred the same to be examined by a committee , and the examinations being this day reported , it was resolved , that the said col. white was not in the least guilty of speaking any such words as were laid to his charge . mr. speaker acquainted the house that alderman pennington , one of his late majesties tryers , had rendred himself to him according to his majesties proclamation , and that he had put him into the custody of the serjeant at arms , till the pleasure of the house was further known ; whereupon the houie approved of it , and ordered him still to remain in custody . the question being put whether major general butler should be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the act of indempnity and oblivioe , &c. it was carried in the negative . resolved , that iohn blackwell , late treasurer of war , be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of pardon and oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an act hereafter to be made to that purpose . saturday 16. at the house of lords . the lord p●rbeck was this day brought to the bar of the house by the b●k rod , who ●r●●h him still in custody . at the house of commons . resolved , that his majesty be humbly moved to call in milton's two books , and iohn goodwins , and order them to be burnt by the common hangman . that the attorney general do proceed against them by indictment , or otherwise . mr. speaker informed the house that alderman tichbourn , colonel george fleetwood , and colonel temple , three of the judges of his late majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the serjeant at arms , till the pleasure of the house was further known , whereupon the house approved of their commitment , and ordered them still to remain in custody . the house resumed the debate of the act of indempnity and oblivion , and read the petition of frances , wife of iohn lambert , whereupon they ordered , &c. that colonel iohn lambert be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the gener●l act of pardon and oblivion , to suffer such pains , penalties , and forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be inflicted on him by an act hereafter to be made to that purpose . the question being put , whether alderman christopher pack should be of the twenty to be excepted , &c. it was ordered , that alderman christopher pack be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of pardon . the like order was made concerning serjeant r● . keeble , that he be one of the twenty , &c. whitehall , friday 15. his majesty set forth a proclamation for recalling all commissions at sea granted out by his majesty , or his royal brother , the duke of york , before the first of may last , willing and commanding every of them to forbear further execution of the said commissions , upon pain of such punishments as may legally be inflicted on pyrates ; and likewise requiring all his subjects imployed in sea affairs by any forreign prince , to repair home to his majesties service . the same day the heads of the university of oxford , with several doctors in ●rler , and many masters of art , were conducted by the earl of southampton ( who by reason of the indisposition of health of the marquess of 〈…〉 , did that civility for them ) and the b●rge●ses se●ving in parliament for the university to his majesty , where doctor conaught the vice-chancellor made a speech to his majesty , after which they had all the honor to kiss his majesties hand . this day also the town of kingston upon h●ll , who as they have not yeilded to any in expressing and sole ●miz●ng among themselves in the best manner their joy upon the several o●casions of the happy return , and the proclaiming of his majesty , so for a further demonstration of their loyalty , duty , and affection to his majesty , did this d●y by the hand of their members in parliament , and some others , persons of quality in that place , who had the honor to be introduced by his excellency , present to his majesty their humble add●es● , in congratulation of that gracious providence by which his majesty hath been restored to his people ; and therewith they tendered also under the seal of their corporation , a release of certain fee-farms there , which being in these times exposed to sale , they had redeemed out of o●her hands fo● twelve hundred pounds , and now joyfu●ly resto●ed them to his majesty , both which were by his majesty gratiously received , and with particular expressions of favour to the said town . on saturday the 16. his sacred majesty accompanied by his two royal brothers , the d●ke of york , and d●ke of glocester , as also several of the nobility and gentry was pleased to sup with the lord mayor of london at his house . before supper the lord mayor brought to his majesty a napkin dipt in rose-water , and offered it kneeling , with which when his majesty had wip'd his hands , he sat down at a table raised by an ascent , the duke of york on his right hand , and the d●ke of glocester on his left ; they were served with three several courses , at each course the table-cloth was shifted , and at every dish which his majesty , or the dukes casted , the napkins . a● another table in the same room sat hare his excellency the lord general , the duke of buckingham , the marquess of o●mond , the earl of oxford , earl of norwich , earl of saint a●bans lord de la vvare , lord sands lord bercley , and several other of the nobility , with knights and gentlemen of great quality sir john robinson , alderman of london , began an health to his majesty , which was pledged by all at the table standing . his majesty was all the while entertained with variety of m●sick , and one that represented a countryman , with whom his majesty 〈◊〉 to be well pleased . his majesty 〈◊〉 the honor of knighthood on alderman john lawrence , and mr. cutler , two loyal citizens ; the two fi● that his majesty bestowed that honour on in the city of london ; on the latter , as a memorial of his particular favour , he was pleased to bestow his own sword . wednesday , june 30 1660. the manner of the university of oxford's address to his majesty . the vice-chancellor of the university of oxford came to london with divers doctors , bachelers of divinity , the proctors and masters of arts , with their publick officers to present solemnly the service of that university unto the kings most excellent majesty . they first agreed to meet the next day in the temple-church , about 4. a clock , whence they went orderly in rank by two and two according to their seniority to essex house , to wait on the most noble marquis of hertford chancellor of the said university ; where order was taken for the manadgement of the address that was to be made to his majesty on the friday . the place thought fittest to put on academical hab●s was derby house , propounded and procured by dr. lewis du moulin , where about three of the clock the said friday met the persons here under named , who went in order with the six squires and yeomen bedels of that university , having their staves and three of them wearing their golden chains , and the verger before them . dr. john conant rector of exeter colledg , vice-chancellor of the university of oxford , and doctor of the chaire or regius professor of theologia there . then two honorable members of parliament were in their cloaks , one at the right hand the other at the left hand of the vice-chancellor , viz. dr. thomas clayton doctor of the chair or regius professor medicinae , and dr. john mills doctor of the civil law and one of the collegiat prebendaries of christ-church , being both burgesses serving in parliament for the university of oxford . dr. edmond staunton president of corpus christi colledge . dr. edward reynolds one of his majesties chaplains and dean of christ-church . dr. henry wilkinson senior , one of the collegiat prebenbaries at christ-church , and publick professor of divinity for the lady margaret in oxford . dr. henry langley one of the collegiat prebendaries of christ-church and master of pembrook colledge . dr. michael roberts sometime principal of jesus colledg ejected by oliver cromwel for his loyalty to his soveraign . dr. henry savadge master of bailiol colledge . dr henry wilkinson junior principal of magdalen hall . dr. john wallis , sir h. savills professor of arithmetick and geometrie , and custos archivorum of the university . dr. seth ward , one of sir henrys professors of astronimie and president of trinity colledge . all these doctors in divinity . next dr. lewis du moulin doctor of physick , professor of historie , son of the famous peter du moulin , dr. jonothan godard doctor of physick , warden of morton colledge , and publick professor of gresham colledge london . dr. ralph bathurst doctor of physick and fellow of trinity colledg . dr. lewis de bourgongne of lambermont doctor of physick . doctor joshua cross doctor of the civil law , fellow of magdalen colledge and publick reader of the natural philosophie lecture in oxford . doctor thomas jones , doctor of the civil law , and fellow of morton colledge . doctor thomas jones doctor of physick fellow of magdalen colledge . doctor 〈◊〉 hodges sometime doctor of physick student of christ church . all the doctors above mentioned were in their scarlet robes , and distinguished by the severall scholastical habits belonging to their faculty . afterwards both the proctors of the vniversity , viz. mr. tanner fellow of new colledge , and mr. dod student of christ church , were in their black gownes and ministers hoods . then followed the batchelers of divinity and masters of arts wearing their gownes , hoods , and caps , according to their degrees about the number of 100. more or less . these came from chanon-row into whitehall through the garden , the stone gallery , and so passed through the court , the guard chamber , the chamber of presence , and so along to the long gallery towards the park staires , where they made a stop for som considerable time untill they were fairly conducted into the privy gallery , having very cheerfull reception in their passing through the severall guards which were richly furnished with persons of remarkable gallantry . a chaire of state being placed in that same gallery for his majesty , the oxonians staied not long there till they had notice of his majesties coming , the right honorable the earle of southampton supplying the chancellors place ; his majesty being entred , the schollers bowed themselves very low severall times , and at due distance did kneel . when the vice-chancellor was ready to deliver his speech kneeling , his majesty signified to him that he should stand , in which posture he did pronounce his speech in latin , his majesty standing all the time , being attended by the right honorable the marquis of oxmond , the earle of manchester , the lord general monck , and many other persons of honor . the substance of the speech was to acquaint his majesty how highly pleasing to the vniversity his returne to his kingdom was , and that that vniversity having for so long time been honored with his majesties presence , they could not but be more acquainted with his princely vertues and so be more deeply sensible of their and the whole kingdoms sufferings in his so long absence . next he humbly signified to his majesty that the eyes not only of the vniversity but of the whole nation was towards him , wishing his majesty a long and happy reigne , and so to govern , that the land may be preserved and religion established . after the speech ended the vice-chancelor kneeling , presented his majesty with the book of verses of the vniversity of oxford , congratulatinp his majesties returne to vs . the speech being ended his majesty thanked the vice-chancelor , adding that upon all occasions he would protect the vniversities . then was the vice-chancelor , the doctors and all the said schollers admitted to have the honour to kiss his majesties royal hand . after the kings departure from thence , the oxon●a ●s made som stay in the place in expectance of presenting their services unto the most illustrious the dukes of york and glocester , and when the earle of southampton brought notice that the said dukes were not then at court , but were gon abroad to take the aire , that convocation of the vniversity retired themselves in the s●me order from whitehall to derby house againe . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ there is newly come forth a very seasonable and useful piece of primative devotion , in the feasts and fasts of the church of england , consisting of prose , poems , prayers , and sculptures on the several occasions ; dedicated to the king . by edward sparke b. d. and are to be sould ready bound or in quires , by octavian pul●en at the rose , or tho : driver at the bishops-head in st pauls church yard ; as also by edward ecclestone , right against the red cross in sea-cole-lane , and by john h●m●rsham in jerusalem court in fleetstreet , the said books being five shillings in quires● and but 500 of them . the accomplisht courtier : consisting of institutions and examples , by which courtiers and officers of state may square their t●ansactions prudently , and in good order and method . by h. w. gen● . arnaldo , or , the injured lover . an excellent new romance , translated by t sa●usbury gent. the learned man defended and reform'd . a di●course of singular politeness and elocur●on ; and is in opposition to the many enemies learning meets with , especially ignorance and vice . written by p. bartolus , and made english by t. salusbury gent. these three are sold by tho. dring at the george neer s. dunstans church in fleetstreet . samuel in sackcloth : or , a sermon assaying to restrain our bitter animosities , and commending a spirit of moderation , and a right constitution of soul and behaviour towards our brethren . upon 1 sam. 15.35 . by s s. sold by henry mortlock at the phenix in s. pauls church-yard . advertisements . gentlemen , you are desired to take notice , that mr. theophilus buckworth who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his brother mr. edmond buckworth , to make and expose to sale for the publick good , those so famous lozanges or pectorals approved for the cure or consump●ions , coughs , catarrhs , asthma's , hoarsness , strongness of breath , co●●s in general , diseases incident to the lungs , and a soveraign antidote against the plague , and also her contagious diseases , and obstructions of the stomach , doth now himself ( being the au●hor and first co●pou●der of them ) make them at his house on m●le end g●●en and for more conveniency of the p●ople , constan●ly leaveth them se●led up with his coat of arms on the papers with mr. richard ●●wades ( as formerly ) at the sign of the white lion near the little north door of pauls church , mr henry sei●e over against dunstan church in fleetstreet , mr william milward 〈◊〉 we●●minste● hall gate , mr. john place at furnivals-inn gate in h●l●orn , and mr robert h●rn at the turks head near the entrance of the royal exchange booksellers , and no others . this is published to prevent the designs of divers pretenders who counterfeit the said lozenges to the disparagement of the said gentleman , and great abuse of the people . these books following , with several others , w●re la●ely lost from mr. tho. ashton , having his name in them , viz. grotius his ann●tations on the bible , three volum●s , latine , cambdens britannia , english . ma●lorat o● par● of the new testament , latine . thucidides his hist●ry , e●glished by h●●●● bacons advancement to learning , english . flacii clavis scripturae , lat. basil . whateley on genesis , engl. london . willets hexapla on genesis , eng. london . shute's sarah & hagar , eng. lond. dr. clarks sermons , eng. daniels english history , eng. all in folio . piscator on the new testament , 4o . 2 volumes . the septuagints old testament , 8o . french bible , 8o . tombs works , &c. if any one shall give notice of all , or any of them , at the eagle and child in the strand , the party shall be thankfully rewarded for his pains . a white mare somewhat fleabitten , betwixt 14. and 15 hands high , with a brand-mark two i.i. in pitch , was taken away on tuesday night from about holloway . the person suspected to take her away , was one willam dua , of a ruddy color , flaxen hair , middle-siz'd , of about twenty years of age . if any one bring in the mare , or man , to the red hart in fetter-lane , or to the white lion in islington , he shall receive twenty shilling● for his pains . jvne 17. strayed out of the grounds near the horse ferry in westminster in the county of middlesex , one white gray gelding about 14 hands high , 〈◊〉 short bob-tall , most of his mane shorn , about 8 years old , both pa●e and trot . whoso shall give notice of him to sir robert pye knight , at his house in s. stevens court neer the new palace in vvestminster aforesaid , shall be well rewarded for their pains . munday , june 25. this day was published a proclamation of his majesties gracious pardon in pursuance of his majesties former declaration , declaring that his majesty doth graciously accept of the address of the house of commons , wherein th●y did in behalf of themselves , and every of them , and all the commons of england , lay hold upon his majesties free and general pardon , as it was granted in his maj●sties letters and declaration , ( excepting onely such a● should be excepted by parliament ) and will willingly and freely give his royal assent to the act of general pardon when presented to his majesty by the two houses , leaving it to his subjects to sue our part●cular pardons in such manner as they shall think fit ; and to that purpose , appointing the secretaries of sta●e to present war arts for his majesties signature directing the attorney general to prep●re b●lls for pa●ng pardons to such as desire the same : in the issui●g out of which , ●are shall ●e ●aken that no pardon pass to any of the no oa●ous off●nders excepted by pa●●iament . sir henry mildmay pe●i●ioned 〈…〉 , that they would be pleased to dispence wi●h his commitment to the tower : whereupon it was ordered ; that he be committed to the serjeant at arms . a committee was ●ppointed to consider of the impropriations late in the hand of the trust●es for maintenance of ministers , and what is fit to be done in that aff●ir . mr. speak ra●quai●ted the house , that sir john bourchier , col. owen r●e , and col. robert lilburn , three of the judges of his late majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the serjeant at arms : which the house approved of . his majesty sent a message in writing to the house , to desire them to hasten the bill of indempnity : whereupon they resu●ed the debate , and resolved , that charles fleetwood , john pyne , maj. creed , john goodwin , ri. dean , philip nye , col. cobbet , be of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of pardon and indempnity , to suffer such pains , penalties and forfeitures , not extending to li●e , as should be inflicted on them , by an act hereafter to be made for that purpose . resolved , that william hulet and hugh peters be excepted out of the general act of pardon and oblivion . tuesday , june 9. the speaker made a report to the house , that adrian scroop , augustine g●rla●d , colonel harvy and mr. smith , who sate as judges upon the late king's majesty , had according to the proclamation rendred themselves to 〈◊〉 , and that he had committed them to the sergeant at armes : of which the house approved . the house ordered , that thanks be given to the lord montague , k●ight of the most no●le order of the garter , for the eminent services which he hath perf●rmed to his majesty and the kingdome . o●ered , that colonel john downs , one of the king's judges , seised upon by ord●r from the general , be committed to the sergeant at arms . the house resumed the debate o● the bill of pardon and oblivion , and orde●ed it to be recommitted , and br●ught in again● tomorrow morning . a bill ●e● a longer c●ntinu●tion of customs and ●xcise , w●s read this day the second time ; and upon the deba●● was recommitted . o●dered , that our age and p●unda●e be g●anted to his m●esty during his ●e , and it i● referred to a commit●e● to pr●pare a b●l● accordingly , and , to consider how it m●y be disposed at present till the bill be d●spatched , and the book of rates agreed . a petition of the marchants trading to spaine , was referred to a committee . mr. robert rolles who served in parliament for the borough of kellyton in cornwall , being deceased , the house ordered writs to be issued for a new election of a member to serve in parliament for that borough . wednesday , june 10. a report being made from the committee for priviledges and elections , concerning truro in oornwal , it was resolved that mr. boscowen is duly elected to serve in parliament for that place . the bill for continuance of the custom and excise was read this day , and referred to a committee who are to consider the qualifications of officers to be imployed in the excise . resolved , that the payment of publique debts contracted from the 5. of decem●er 16●8 , till the 22. of february 1659. other then those of the army and navy , be stopp'd till ●urther order . resolved , that 10000 l. be charged upon the assessment of 700000 l. per mens. to be paid ●o such person or persons as the queens majesty shall appoint for her p●●sent supply . the bill for tunnage and poundage was this day repotted , twice read , and referred to a grand committee . the speaker acquainted the house , that sir hard●ess waller had rendred himself to him ; whereupon it was ordered that the sergeant at arms take him into custody . the speaker informed the house , that he was petitioned by a relation of col. dixwells , that he being sick , and therefore not able to render himself by the time limited in the proclamation , that he might not lose the benefit thereof ; whereupon it was ordered , that upon the surrendring of himself he should not lose the benefit of the proclamation . the speaker acquainted the house , that upon the surrender of henry martin one of the judges of the late king , he had committed him to the serjeant at arms , which the house approved of . resolved , that adrian scroop be discharged from his commitment , upon his engagement to appear when required thereunto . from his excellenies quarters at the cockpit . a commission under the great seal of england impowered dr. mills judge advocate to see that the oath of allegiance and supremacy be taken by all the officers and soldiers about london before him , as also to impower ralph king to see the same done by the officers and soldiers of the army about dublin . on monday a l●tter from liev● . colonel richard yardley to an officer of the ●rmy was communicated to his excellency , conteining the solemnity of proclaiming his majesty in the isle of jersey . his excellency bei●g informed that his savors j●stly bestowed upon dougall mack pherson a scotch g●ntleman , was by some that envied the merit of that person endeavoured to be represented as the reward of some intelligence that should b● given to his excellency by him , or his means , did for the just vindica ●on of the ●aid dougall mack pherson and to stop the mouthes of such slauderous people , give a c●r●ificate under his hand and seal . on tuesday , col. faggs regiment , by his excellencies orders , drew out in s. georges fields , and there took the oath of allegiance and supremacy . his excellency is by the corporation of trinity-house chosen master , and hath appointed sir william batten to be deputy . his excellency hath lately disposed several ●ommands in the army , and g●ve● these ●ommissions following , viz. to the earl of northampton to be 〈◊〉 of the ●egiment late col. lenthals , and to sir tho. sards to be his lieutenant c●l . to the lord fall●land to be colonel of the regiment late col. sanders , and to ble●e●●d morgan to be major . to maj●r jeremiah ha●●i●on to be major in the place of major scot . to major harley to be major instead of major izod of sir anthony ashley ▪ co●pers regiment . sir francis vincent knight and baronet , is made governor of dover-castle . sir richard basset govern●r of ●ardiff . col. freeman governor of tenbigh . col. walter slingsby governor of sandha● castle . major robert holmes governor of vpner castle . col r●bert legge deputy-governor of por●smouth under col norton . capt. john harvey governor of sandgate castle . whitehal 20. the lord mayor the aldermen , and the common council of the city of london went on monday l●st to whitehal , and being conducted up to the matted gallery , his majesty came to them , where the common serjeant made a speech to his majesty , representing the affection of the city to him , and their humble desire that his majesty would be pleased to honor them with his company at dinner , which his majesty was graciously pleased to accept of , and g●ve to each of them the honor of kissing his majesties hand . the day appointed for that entertainment , is thursday the fifth of july next . the same day , sir james barry accompanied by the commissioners from ireland , delivered hims●lf in a sp●ech to his ●ajesty , wherein he expressed the great so●row and joy of that ●ation : their sorrow for the sufferings and murder of h●s ●a●e ●aj●sty of blessed memory , and their joy for his majesties happy rest●●a●ion ; a●●uring his majesty of the constant loyalty of his subjects in ireland , of which he acquainted his majesty , that the lord broghil , sir charls coote , and sir theophilus jon●s had given such large testimonies by their eminent services for his majesty . at the clause of the speech he presented his ●a●est● with a b●ll of 20000 l. accepted by alderman thomas viner , formerly orde●ed to be pres●nted to his majesty by the said convention . his majesty accepted of it gave them thank● for the● loyalty , and an assurance of his majesties favor to that nation , a●ter which , they all kissed his majesties hand . the same day , the ministers and elders of the french , dutch and italian churches , waited upon his majesty at whitehall . mr. stoupe , the minister of the french church , made a speech , to which his majesty made a gracious answer , and gave them assurance of his royal protection . the next day , the said churches waited up●n the dukes of y●rk and glocester , who received them with many expressions of their affection . tuesday last , the earl of pembroke gave a noble entertainment to his majesty ▪ the dukes of york and glocester , at b●inards castle . on tuesday l●st , b●ing the 19. of this moneth , major hagedot who brought by mr john carew , one of those that sate in judgment upon king charls the first , deliver'd him by old●r of the speaker to the s●rjeant at arms london , printed by john macock and tho : newcomb , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.26 (18 june-25 june 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71334 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_8). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71334 thomason e186_8 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71334) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.26 (18 june-25 june 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71334 p1015 (thomason e186_8). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 7292 114 0 0 0 0 0 156 f the rate of 156 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. ●6 the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order of the late council of state . from monday june 18. to monday june 25. 1660. there was lately an adverrisement in some books , published by the office of intelligence , of a misreport scandalous and false ( as he calls it ) concerning the death of major aberin , who as he saith , died a natural death , and lived a pious life , which was well known to all that lived about him , and confirmed by many persons of quality that were present with him when he died . my correspondent in scotland writing none of the best hand , and it being a scotch name ( a thing i am not very well acquainted with ) in haste i mistook aberin for abernethy ; i have inquired of several scotch gentlemen in town , whether there were any major aberin in scotland , whom my mistake might have injured , but i cannot hear of any of that name , and shall willingly confess it an error , if the newsmonger can in his next acquaint me of any one that know such a man in scotland , though he pretends he was well known by all about him , to be a man of a pious life , and that it was confirmed by many persons of quality who were present , that he died a natural death . when a friend shewed me in his book this advertisement , i read some few lines further of the votes of the house of saturday last , in his book called the publick intelligencer , wherein he tells you first , that col. fleetwood , late lieutenant general , had rendered himself to the speaker , whereas it was col. george fleetwood , one of the kings triers , never known by that title of lieutenant general . in the second vote he makes that the house ordered the books of mr. john goodwin and mr. john milton to be burnt whenas they only resolved that his majesty should be desired to order it . in the third vote , that all the woods of the kings and queens lands that were not really sold , should be seised upon ; whereas all wood and timber felled off the said lands , are to remain and continue upon the said lands , without farther disposal , till the parliament shall give a farther order therein . in his fourth vote he puts cheney for chancery . i have no time to amend all his faults , it would swell my book too much , but by this you may judge the rest . i shall only give a further account of some faults which i am desired by some members of the house to take notice of . that at a committee of the elections on saturday june 16. he seems to insinuate some unhandsome carriage of mr. richard ballice , and that they resolved the petition concerning the choice at evesham to be vexatious , whenas his demeanors there was observed to be no other then civil , and no such resolve made concerning the petition ▪ i am likewise to take notice of an antient list of the privy council , taken out of an old book of ours , which he in his last publick intelligencer , put out as ●●ist now , excluding out of it , the right honorable 〈…〉 howard , to the no small inju●y of that noble person , whom the king hath been ple●sed so highly to honor . munday , june 25. this day was published a proclamation of his majesties gracious pardon in purs●ance of his majesties former declaration , declaring that his majesty doth graciously accept of the addr●ss of the house of commons , wherein they did in behalf of themselves , and every of them , and all the commons of england , lay hold upon his majesties free and general pardon , as it was granted in his maj●sties letters and declaration , ( excepting onely such as should be excepted by parliament ) and will willingly and freely give his royal assent to the act of general pardon when presented to his majesty by the two houses , leaving it to his subjects to sue out particular pardons in such manner as they shall think fit ; and to that purpose , appointing the secretaries of state to present warrants for his majesties signature directing the attorney general to prepare bills for passing pardons to such as desire the same : in the issuing out of which , care shall be taken that no pardon pass to any of the noto●ious off●nders excepted by parliament . sir henry mildmay petitioned the house , that they would be pleased to dispence with his commitment to the tow●r : whereupon it was ordered ; that he be committed to the serjeant at arms . a committee was appointed to consider of the impropriations late in the hands of the trust●es for maintenance of ministers , and what is fit to be done in that affair . mr. speaker acquainted the house , that sir john bourchier , col. owen r●e , and col. robert lilburn , three of the judges of his late majesty , had rendred themselves to him , and that he had put them into the custody of the serjeant at arms : which the house approved of . his majesty sent a message in writing to the house , to desire them to hasten the bill of indempnity : whereupon they resumed the debate , and resolved . that charles fleetwood , john pyne , maj. creed , john goodwin , ri dean , philip nye , col. cobbet , be of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of pardon and indempnity , to suffer such pains , penalties and forfeitures , not extending to life , as should be inflicted on them , by an act hereafter to be made for that purpose . resolved , that william hulet and hugh peters be excepted out of the general act of pardon and oblivion . tuesday , june 9. the speaker made a report to the house , that adrian scroop , augustine garland , colonel harvy and mr. smith , who sate as judges upon the late king's majesty , had according to the proclamation rendred themselves to him , and that he had committed them to the sergeant at armes : of which the house approved ▪ the house ordered , that thanks be given to the lord montague , knight of the most noble order of the garter , for the eminent services which he 〈◊〉 performed to his majesty and the kingdome . ordered , that colonel john downs , one of the king's judges , seised upon by order from the general , be committed to the sergeant at arms . the house resumed the debate of the bill of pardon and oblivion , and ordered it to be recommitted , and brought in againe to morrow morning . a bill for a longer continuation of customs and excise , was read this day the second time ; and upon the debate was recommitted . ordered , that tonnage and poundage be granted to his majesty during his life , and it is referred to a committee to prepare a bill accordingly , and , to consider how it may be dispo●ed at present till the bill be d●spatched , and the book of rates agreed . a petition of the marchants trading to spaine , was referred to a committee . mr. robert relles who served in parliament for the borough of kellyton in cornwall , being decea●ed , the house ordered writs to be issued for a new election of a member to serve in parliament for that borough . wednesday , june 10. a report being made from the committee for priviledges and elections , conc●rning t●uro in oornwal , it was resolved that mr. boscowen is duly elected to serve in parliament for that place . the bill for continuance of the custom and excise was read this day , and referred to a committee who are to consider the qualifications of officers to be imployed in the excise . resolved , that the payment of publique debts contracted from the 5 of december 1648 , till the 22. of february 1659. other then those of the army and navy , be stopp'd till further order . resolved , that 10000 l. be charged upon the assessment of 70000l . per mens. to be paid to such person or persons as the queens majesty shall appoint for her present supply . the bill for tunnage and poundage was this day reported , twice read , and referred to a grand commi●tee . the speaker acquainted the house , that sir hardress waller had rendred him●elf to him ; whereupon it was ordered that the sergeant at arms take him into custody . the speaker informed the house , that he was petitioned by a relation of col. dixwells , that he being sick , and therefore not able to render himself by the time limited in the proclamation , that he ●ight not lose the benefit thereof ; whereupon it was ordered , that upon the surrendring of himself he should not lose the benefit of the proclamation . the speaker acquainted the house , that upon the surrender of henry martin one of the judges of the late king , he had committed him to the serjeant at arms , which the house approved of . resolved , that adrian scroop be discharged from his commitment , upon his engagement to appear when required thereunto . from his excellenies quarters at the cockpit . a commission under the great seal of england impowered dr. mills judge advocate to see that the oath of allegiance and supremacy be taken by all the officers and soldiers about london before him , as also to impower ralph king to see the same done by the officers and soldiers of the army about dublin . on monday a letter from lievt. colonel richard yardley to an officer of the army was communicated to his excellency , conteining the solemnity of proclaiming his majesty in the isle of jersey . his excellency being informed that his favors j●stly bestowed upon dougall mac pherson a scotch gentleman , was by some that envied the merit of that person endeavoured to be represented as the reward of some intelligence that should be given to his excellency by him , or his means , did for the just vindication of the said dougall mac pherson and to stop the mouthes of such slanderous people , give a certificate under his hand and s●al . sir george monck , capt. general , and commander in chief , of all his majesties forces in england , scotland and ireland ; master of his majesties horse , knight of the most noble order of the garter , and one of his majesties most honourable privy councel . whereas several persons do asperse dougal mac pherson of powrie , a scotish gentleman , as if he had been imployed by me , when i was commander in chief in scotland , as an intelligencer , and received mony for that service , and was befriended by me upon that account . i do hereby certifie and declare , that the said dougal mac pherson , neither gave intelligence himself , nor was imployed by me , or any in my name , for the procuring or sending intelligence ; neither did he receive any gratuity or reward for service of that kind ; and what friendship i shewed to him , was only in relation to his civil carriage , which friendship i shall yet continue to him . given under my hand and seal , at the cockpit june 14. 1660. george monck . on tuesday , col. faggs regiment , by his excellencies orders , drew out in s. georges fields , and there took the oath of allegiance and supremacy . his excellency is by the corporation of trinity house chosen master , and hath appointed sir william batten to be deputy . his excellency hath lately disposed several commands in the army , and given these commissions following , viz. to the earl of northampton to be colonel of the regiment late col. lenthals , and to sir tho. sands to be his lieutenant col . to the lord falkland to be colonel of the regiment late col. sanders ▪ and to bledered morgan to be major . to major jeremiah harrison to be major in the place of major scot . to major harley to be major instead of major izod of sir anthony ashley ▪ coopers regiment . sir francis vincent kn●g●t 〈…〉 no● of d●ver-castle . sir richard basse● govern●r 〈◊〉 col ●r●●man 〈…〉 col wai●●● slings●y 〈…〉 castle . major rob●rt h●lme● 〈…〉 castle . col 〈…〉 per●smouth under col norton . 〈…〉 saragate castle . whitehal 20. 〈…〉 , and the common-council of the city of 〈…〉 last to whitehal , and being conducted up to the 〈…〉 majesty came to them , where the common ser●eant 〈…〉 ●ajesty ● representing the affection of the city to him , and 〈…〉 ●re that his majesty would be pleased to honor them w●●h 〈…〉 dinner , which his majesty was graciously pleased to accep● o● , 〈…〉 of them the honor of kissing his majesties hand . the 〈…〉 that entertainment , is thursday the fifth of july next ▪ the same day , sir james barry accompanied by the commissioners from ireland , del 〈◊〉 himself in a sp●ech to his majesty , wherein he expressed the great so●row and ●●y of that nation : their sorrow for the sufferings and murder of his ●ate ●ajesty of blessed memory , and their joy for his majesties happy restauration , assuring his majesty of the constant loyalty of his subjects in ireland , of which he acquainted his majesty , that the lord broghil , sir charls coo●e , and sir theophi●us jon●s had given such large testimonies by their eminent services for his majesty . at the clause of the speech he presented his majesty with a bill of 20000 l. accepted by alderman thomas viner , formerly ordered to be presented to his majesty by the said convention . his majesty accepted of it , gave them thanks for their loyalty , and an assurance of his majesties favor to that nation ; after which , they all kissed his majesties hand . the same day , the ministers and elders of the french , dutch and italian churches , waited upon his majesty at whitehall . mr. stoupe , the minister of the french church , made a speech , to which his majesty made a gracious answer , and gave them assurance of his royal protection . the next day , the said churches waited upon the dukes of york and glocester , who received them with many expressions of their affection . tuesday last , the earl of pembroke gave a noble entertainment to his majesty , the dukes of york and glocester , at bainards-castle . on tuesday last , being the 19. of this moneth , major hagedot who brought up mr. john carew , one of those that sate in judgment upon king charls the first , deliver'd him by order of the speaker to the serjeant at arms . from st. john de luz , 13 june . the oath taken by the two kings was drawn according to that of the treaty of vervins , whereof the acts being exchanged by the two cheief ministers , they withdrew , their majesties having desired to be alone at their taking leave . the two kings and the two queens could not forbear tears , and it was observed that the king of spain having bid farewell unto all , out of his passion to kiss again his daughter , did run unawares upon the french territories . the new queen was conducted to the rich coach the king gave her by the duke of bournonville her knight of honor and the count de hautefort her first gentleman usher . their majesties were at one end of the coach , the queen-mother at the other , and the kings brother at the boot : the new queen cryed all the while , and being asked by the queen mother , whether she would return into spain , she answered she owed that to her fathers tenderness , and that she was not sorry to leave spain upon so good a subject as the making of peace . they arived late here , and the king taking the new queen by the hand conducted her to the queen-mothers lodgings , being attended by 25 spanish ladies , that came along with her . the king , the two queens , the kings brother and the 3 princesses supped together . the king kept company with the new queen until she was a bed , and came to see her in the morning at her riseing , and saw her dressing herself still in the spanish fashion , with a waiscoat of white sattin , a very short petycoat , a black lace tyed about her neck , no haires upon her forehead , and those behind tyed . in the afternoon she passed her time in looking upon the cloths and jewels the king gave her , which she liked very well . the queen mother gave to the king of spain a rich watch , and the king a diamond worth twenty thousand crowns , to don lewis d' h●ro a sword worth 40000 livers , and a rich sword to a spanish grandee who presently threw his own into the river , and said he would never draw this , but for the service of the two kings . the new queens gave to the king a c●bine●●uli● of rich perfumes ; the king of spain hath given to 〈◊〉 daughter eight truncks of perfumed ski●●● , 〈…〉 p●st●lles , spanish red and other 〈…〉 king a rich hatband , and 〈…〉 eight ●o the kings 〈…〉 king hath 〈…〉 ●manship . the 8 instant the queen wrote to the king her father and would not seale her letter untill the king had 〈◊〉 it , to shew she would do nothing without his privity , 〈◊〉 the king refused to see it , leaving her to the french freedom ; at the first enterview none was suffered to come into the roome . there have been several debates for their charges between the captains of the guards , and even between the bishops of bayonne and perigueux for the presenting of the gospel to the king when he took the oath , but cardinal mazarin did it himself . for avoiding the like upon the day of the marriage , and to prevent the contending for ranks and places , none was assigned , but all sate promiscuously , leaving all to every ones civility . the bishop of periguex , de langres , and valence officiated there as almoners for the king , the queen mother and the kings brother ; some difference was between the two first , about holding of the canopy over the kings head . the kings brother led the queen , whose train of six ells long , was carried by madamoiselle d' alericon , and d' valois with the princess of carignan . and their own train was carried by the counts de la fejullade , and st. mesme , and by the marqu●s de cire . one of the tapers was presented by the kings brother and the other by madamoiselle , whose train was carried by mr. de mancini . the cardinal mazarin carryed the gospel to be kissed by their majesties . that day , the queen dined alone , and the king with the queen mother , after dinner abundance of gold and silver medalls were thrown among the people out of the windows . at night their majesties supped together at the queen-mothers lodgings , whol eft them not till they were abed . they rose the next day about eleven a clock . yesterday there was a conference about the business of savoy , mantua and portugal , the king being unwilling to leave any thing undecided . yet somthing will be referred till the court is at paris to be treated there with the count de fuensaldagne . the prince of conti and many grandees are gone before . st. john de luz , june 12. 1660. besides the particulars of late here , which have bin so various and many , that it hath bin impossible either to remember them , or to send them all at once , take these following : at the first interview of the two kings , which was the 6 instant , the french horse and foot were disposed all along the rivers side , the french and switzer guards , being at the head of them , at the foot of the mountain ▪ all of them in blew cassocks , with gold and silver gallume and a white cross before and behind ; next to them were the kings gensdarms , the lifeguard , the kings musketeers on horseback , and the light horsemen . the pages both of the great and lesser stables , were likewise along the rivers side with a led-horse every one of them in their hands , all in rich imbroidered footcloath . the king of spain's guards on foot stood all along the other side of the river ( over against the french guards ) in their yellow cassocks , with the kings arms imbroidered in silk . the king being come to the bridge of the isle , made a halt , tarrying until the king of spain was landed . then the two kings advanced on towards the other with the like gravity , until they came to the line that divides their dominions , and there both falling upon their knees , imbraced each other with a reciprocal joy . after their complements , the king saluted the new queen his spouse , whilst the king of spain saluted the queen mother his sister , who having told her brother , that the king her son , and her self , were much ingaged to him , for travelling so far in the heat of weather to meet them ; he answered , that had he not bin able to come in a coach or on horseback , he would have come a foot to satisfie his desire of seeing the king , and once more before his death to embrace her . then were madamoisele , the two princesses her sisters ▪ and the prince of conti , presented to him by the said queen mother ; and afterwards the count of charr●st , captain of the guards , brought in all the grandees of the french court , according to the list drawn by his majesty , with the cardinal and monsieur de villeroy to salute his spanish majesty . when marshal de turenne was presented to him , the king of spain said to his sister , i know him well , he hath caused me often to have little rest in the night . at the same time the spanish grandees were presented to the king by don lewis d'aro . after these mutual complements , a table was brought in , and both kings kneeling down before it , swore the observation of the peace , each of them in his own language , with the ceremonies mentioned in my last : besides , the eternal and inviolable peace , they swore each to other a very strict amity . then all their guards and forces gave out many shoots and volleys , the trumpets blowing mainly in the interim . at their going out of the hall , the two kings to avoid turning their backs one to another , went backward , still making courtesies one to another until they were out of the room . the like was observed in the conference of the next day , at which time the two courts took leave one of the other . the french court being upon their vvay hither , not far from the isle , vvhilst the new queens bagage vvent by , being carryed by 24 mules , vvith fine coverings with the kings arms , all of crimson velvet , and her four coaches vvherein vvere her ladies and maids of honour ; the queen mother gave her a collation . being arrived here , the king and the said queen mother , did what they could to make the new queen forget her ovvn country , and the absence of her father , to vvhom she vvrote , as i have told you before , and her letter was carried by the marquis of villequier . the 9th , the last ceremony of the marriage vvas performed . about noon , the king being in black clothes , and the new queen being dressed after the french way , and led by monsieur the kings brother , vvent by a gallery through the files of the guards , and of abundance of gentlemen that vvere upon duty . the said queen had on her head a crovvn of diamonds & about her the royal mantle imbroidered and full of gold flovverd●luces , the tra●n vvhereof above six ells long vvas carryed , as i told you formerly . the duke d'uzez led the queen mother . the cardinal mazarin , and the abbot of coastin , officiated as the kings almoners , and the bishop of bayonne in his pontificalibus , married their majesties , and consecrated the wedding ring . the king received the ring from the bishop , and put it upon the queens finger , to whom he gave the pieces of gold consecrated with the ring by the bishop : as they went to the offering , monsieur presented the taper to the king , and madamoiselle to the queen : the abbot of coastin , and the bishop of langres , carryed the canopy over their heads . the officiating bishop , after the mass , made them a short exhortation about the marriage ; the medals thrown out of the windows , after the dinner , mentioned in my last , had the pictures of the king and queen looking one upon the other , of one side with their names , and on the other side , clouds dropping abundance of rain , with that motto , non laet●or alier , 1660. others had the kings head alone of one side , and a sun with clouds on the other side , with this motto , faecundus ignibus ardet ; and some had the cardinals head , with his name on one side , and an ancher on the other , with this motto , firmando firmior haeret . about 8 a clock at night , the queen mother brought the queen to the kings quarters , where they supped together , with the kings brother , who gave the shirt to the king when he went to bed . the abbot of orval , one of the kings almoners , blessed the nuptial bed , and the queen being a bed , the queen mother and all the company wit● drew , and the king from eleven a clock at night , was a bed till elven the next day . the same day , the 12. of june , the court came from st john de luz for burdeaux , and is to c●me to fontainblew , and from thence go to compeigne , to be nearer the frontiers upon the disbanding of the army . thursday june 21. upon a report from the committee of priviledges and elections concerning the return of the election for scarborough . resolved , that m. tompson is duly elected to serve as a member in parliament for that place . m. luke robinson being chosen for that place , and by former order discharged from sitting in the house , it was ordered that a new writ issue for the electing of a new burgress to serve in his stead . upon report concerning the election of the borough of northampton . resolved , that sir john norris and m. rainsford , are duly elected for that place . m. carew , one of the tryers of the late king , being brought up , and delivered to the speaker , and by him committed to the serjeant at arms , the house approved of his commitment . m. speaker acquainted the house , that the lord monson came with his keeper from the fleet , and surrendred himself to him according to his majesties proclamation ; whom the speaker finding to to be a prisoner upon execution , remanded back to the fleet , which the house approved of . m. speaker acquainted the house , that major general ludlow had rendered himself : whereupon it was ordered , that he be committed to the serjeant at arms . the house referred it to a committee , to state the accompts of all such who have provided necessaries in order to his majesties reception ; and to give warrants for their satisfaction out of the 20000 l. charged upon the bill of assessement for that purpose . upon report of amendments to the bill for confirming of priviledges of parliament and the fundamental laws , they were agreed unto , and the bill ordered to be engrossed . the bill for pole-money was read the second time , and ordered to be committed to a grand committee of the hou●● , and that the house be in a grand committee to morrow morning for that purpose . london . this day the several aldermen and other citizens of london , waited upon their highnesses , the duke of york and duke of glocester , to desire them to honour the city with their company at dinner at guild-hall , on the day his majesty had appointed to dine with them ; going to the house of lords , thence to the house of commons , whom they also invited the same day : who were pleased to accept of the invitation , and return their thanks for the cities respect to them . advertisements . fryday , june 22. lost out of a gartnear s. dunstaus church in fleet-street a portmantle , with an old pair of boots , and a pair of drawers under the cape of it , and linnen , with a book of accompts in the inside of it . whosoever can bring but the book of accompts to one m. stallard , at the kings head in the old-change , or ran●olph stockdunn , tapster to the said m. stallard , shall have twenty shillings for their pains . from mrs frances jacobson of bradon , in the county of wilts , june 17. 1660. was stolen a bay nag about thirteen hands and an half high , having a black mayn , and a black bob tail , shorn somewhat deep on the mayn , tro●s all , the far-leg before being formerly broken hath white spots on every joynt of it ; the same night her house was broken up , and several goods of value stolen : if any can bring tydings hereof to m. thomas hook at the sign of the cradle in holborn , shall have twenty shillings for their pains . on wednesday the 19. june 1660. strayed from much-vvaltham in essex a white grey g●lding about 14 handfuls high , with a snip on his right ear , and a mark like a heart on his left buttock ; if any can bring tydings of him to m. thomas langham at much-vvaltham , or to robert clavel at the stags head in s. pauls church-yard , he shall be well rewarded . advertisements of books newly printed . a cluster of grapes , taken out of the basket of the woman of canaan ; or , counsell and comfort for believing souls coming to christ , and meeting with discouragements , being the sum of certain sermons preached upon matthew the 15th , from verse 22. to v. 29. by iohn durant , preacher of the gospel in canterbury . samuel in sockeloth : or , a sern on a slaying to restrain our bitter animosities , and commending a spirit of moderation , and a right constitution of soul and behaviour towards our brethren . both sold by henry mortlock , at the sign of the phaenix in s. pauls church-yard , near the little north door . ☞ there is now published that long expected and much admired piece , intituled , the world surveyed : or , the famous voyages and travels of vincent le blane , or , white of marscilies ; who from the age of 14 years , to 78. travelled through most parts of the world ; containing a more exect description thereof then hath hitherto been done by any other a●t●ho● . the whole work 〈…〉 authentick histories . originally written in french , and faithfully rendered into english . by f. b. gent ami●ta , the famous pastoral . written in italian by the exquisite pen of the admired poet signor ' torquato tasso ; and translated into english ve●se , by iohn dancer , with divers other poems . both printed for iohn starkey at the miter in fleet-street , betwixt the middle temple gate , and temple barre . that so much desired book in octavo , intituled , the idea of the law , wherein is charactered the form of justice in all courts , whereunto is added the idea of government , monarchical and episcopal : and the idea of tyranny explained and amplyfied by o. cromwel , is now published for the satisfaction of all gentlemen of the universities , inns of court and chancery . by the author iohn heydon gent. and useful for all : it hath been of late privately preserved in the hands of the loyally noble for fear of tyrants , but now is to be sold in st. dunstans church-yard , and in fleet-street . westminster , thursday june 21. 1660. ordered by the lords and commons now assembled in parliament , that one subsidie called tonnage , and one other subsidie called poundage , and those other duties called or known by the name of new-impost , shall continue to be paid after the rates , rules tnd proportions by which they are now due and payable , and upon the same goods and merchandizes whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the 24th of iuly , which shall be in the year of our lord , 1660 ; before which time , one act is intended to be passed for the settlement and regulation thereof . ordered by the lords and commons now assembled in parliament , that the imposition of excise shall continue to be paid after the rates , rules , and proportions by which the same is now due and payable , and upon the same goods and merchandizes , whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the twenty fourth of iuly , which shall be in the year of our lord , one thousand six hundred and sixty , before which time , one act is intended to be passed for the settlement and regulation thereof . friday , iune 22. at the house of lords . the house of lords h●ving received a message from the house of commons to desire their concurrence in ordering 10000 l. part of the 20000 l. formerly conferred by the parliament on the lord general monck to be paid out of the ordinance of assessment for 70000 l. per mensem , their lordships agreed thereunto . at the house of commons . upon report made of amendments to the bill of general pardon and oblivion , the amendments were agreed unto and the bill ordered to be engross'd . the bill is to extend to the 24th . of iune , 1660. resolved , that mr. burton be one of the twenty excepted out of the general act of indempnity and oblivion to suffer such pains , penalties , &c. and now in the custody of the serjeant , have liberty to attend his occasions , upon security given to the serjeant at armes to be forth coming when he shall require him thereunto . the bill for setling judicial proceedings was ordered to be read to morrow morning . the house resolved to be in a grand committee at three of the clock in the afternoon , which was done accordingly . saturday , iune 23. a petition of lancelot emmet and others was read and referred to a committee . ordered , that the house be in a grand committee on monday next at three of the clock in the afternoon to consider of a bill touching the court of wardes . ordered , that the committee who are to consider of ministers livings do meet this afternoon , and so de die in diem , and that they speedily report the same . resolved , that the house be in a grand committee on munday next to consider of poll-money . upon report made upon examination of the accompt of richard blackwell , john sparrow , and humphry blake , that there was due to the state from them for arrears of prize-goods , from the year 1649. to the year 1652. 41495.5 s. 3 d. ¼ it was ordered , that it be referred to the lords commissioners of the treasury , to take speedy course for the calling of the said richard blackwel , iohn sparrow , and humphry blake , to an accompt in the exchequer , and that they be proceeded against . the bill for satisfaction of purchases was read , and ordered to be read again . the house resolved , that the queens majesty shall be restored to the possession of these houses , mannors and lands following , being part of her majesties joynture , and purchased by such persons whose estates are lyable to forfeiture , viz. mannor of old-court , purchased by m. edwards . mannor of richmond , with house and materials , puchased by sir gregory norton . eggham purchased by captain john blackwel . mannor of ampthil , and mannor of milbrooke , purchased by col. okey . mannor of som●rsham , with the chase and park , mannor of crowland , part mannor of spalding , purchased by col. wanton , and adrian scroop . part of the mannor of eastham purchased by m. blackwel . mannor of west-walton , and mannor of trington , purchased by ed. whaley . honour and mannor of eye , purchased by m. dendy . non-such great park and materials , purchased by col. pride . none-such house and park , purchased b● col. lambert . resolved that sommerset house and greenwich , be likewise forthwith restored to the possession of her majesty , and that all arrears of rent be paid unto her majesty , unto such persons as her majesty shall be pleased to appoint to receive the same . ordered , that the house be in a grand committee on munday next to consider of poll-money . whitehall on fryday , the right honourable the earl of winchelsea , with some other gentlemen , presented an address to his sacred majesty , subscribed by several of the nobility and gentry of kent , wherein they express their great joy for his majesties restauration to his people ; as also their constant loyalty and hearty affection to his majesty . his majesty was pleased to tell them , that in his late journey through that county , he had sufficient evidence of the hearts of the people ; and withal , assured them of his gracious favour to them upon any occasion that shall offer it self . the same night his majesty , with his two royal brothers , and several of the nobility , were highly entertained at supper by the lord l●mley . saturday being appointed by his majesty to touch such as were troubled with the evil , a great company of poor afflicted creatures were met together , many brought in chairs and ●askets , and being appointed by his majesty to repair to the banqueringhouse , his majesty sat in a chair of state , where he strok'd all that were brought to him , and then put about each of their n●cks a white ribban with an angel of gold on it . in this m●nner his majesty stroak'd above 600. and such was his princely patience and tenderness to the poor afflicted creatures that thought it took up a very long time , his majesty being never weary of wel-doing , was pleased to make eqnuiry , whether there were any mo●e that had not yet been touch'd . a●●e● p●ayers were ended , the duke of buckingham brought a towel , and the earl of pembrook a bason and ewer , who after they had made their obeysance to his majesty , kneeled down till his majesty had washed . westminster . on satarday , several gentlemen of the long robe were made serjeants of the goise . they came out of the common p●eas treasury , into westminster hall , and stood over against the common pleas court , sarjeant glanvil , and serjeant littleton , brought them to the bar according to the usual form , the w●●don of the ●●ect , and u●her of the exchequer walking before them . the names of these made se●jeants ate , sir tho. widderington , serj. brown , serj. glyn , serj. earle , serj. ●e●n●rs , serj. hales . serj. twisden , serj. maynard , serj. new●igate , serj. windham , serj. fountain , serj. syse , serj. archer , serj. waller . the same day cap. francis rolls of excester , formerly receiver of the d●c●●ations was seised by sir ja. smith in westminster hall , for speaking traiterous words . london , printed by john macock , and thomas newcomb , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.24 (4 june-11 june 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71332 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_2). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71332 thomason e186_2 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71332) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.24 (4 june-11 june 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71332 p1015 (thomason e186_2). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 6946 128 0 0 0 0 0 184 f the rate of 184 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 24. the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in 〈…〉 england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order of the late 〈…〉 . from monday june 4. to monday june 11. 1660. by letter from steepholm island we are certainly informed , that col. okey and lieut. general ludlow were there , but with no intent to adde to their former crimes by raising a new disturbance , but in expectation of a bark to carry them over towards france , where they might shelter themselves from that punishment which their guilt tells them they have deserved . the bark came to them , and they on friday the first of june went thence . lieut. col. barrow of c●lonel twisletons regiment , upon notice of it , is gone 〈◊〉 them in a vessel to scilly island , whether it is thought they are gone to bring them back , if he can finde them , to receive such punishment as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them . on saturday the second of this moneth , his majesty conterred the honor of knighthood on major william salhield . naples , may 8. this week , the procession called of san gennaro , our protector hath been made with much more solemnity then for many years by past . our archbishop , our vice-roy , and all the tribunals of judicature , were present to that ceremony . the pyrates of barbary have lately taken upon our coasts , a bark and a felluck belonging to this city , that were going towards the isle of sardinia . the prince of montesarchio is preparing to go with 2000 nepolitan foot , and 1000 germans , designed against portugal ; and some of his vessels are to take in at ●inal the foot that are in the m●l●nez , to be employed in the same expedition . presburgh , may 13. an express is lately gone from home to advise the emperor , that the bashaw of buda , having crossed the river of tyssa with 20000 men , hath taken his head quarters in a place belonging to hungary , where he makes a cruel havock , expecting some more forces that are to come to him , which when he hath joyned , he will march against prince ragotski , who likewise doth of his side , put himself in the best posture he can to oppose them . the eighth instant the palatine of hungary arived at tetzche , intending to continue his march towards pant●kel , where the rendezvous is for all the imperial forces , that are to be employed in hungary , rome , may 15. the nineth instant mr. brancaccio was consecrated bishop of andrinopoli , in partibus infidelium , by the cardinal fran●isco barbarin , and he hath been since designed to the nonciature of florence . cardinal antonio did the like ceremony that day for mr. de rovere , bishop of vereci● in piedmont , and mr. castraca● bishop of cagli in the dutchy of urbin . the tenth , cardinal grimaldi arived here from his archbishoprick of aix in france : and don mario chigi the popes brother , returned likewise from civittavecchia , where he was gone to carry the orders for the going of the galleys that are sent every year into the levant to the assistance of the venetians . koningsburgh , may 18. it is reported here very confidently , that the poles have surprised the city of vilna in lithuania , where they are said to have slain or taken prisoners most of the moscovites that were in it ; but that having been necessitated to retire for want of ammunitions to defend themselves against the castle , which annoyed them much with its canons , the moscovites flew most of the inhabitants , accusing them to have had intelligence with their enemies . since which time , it is said they are about fortifying the place more and more , to secure themselves against a second enterprise ; whereof we expect a confirmation . elbing , may 20 extraordinary rejoycings have been made here for the publication of the peace , whereof the swedes do expect the ratification by the states of poland , which is to be granted about the beginning of the next moneth , after which they are to go out of this place ; in the mean while , the imperial forces in prussia have been commanded to march into hungary , to joyn with the army that is gathering there . wismar , may 23. the peace and the cessation of arms , have been published two days since in the imperial army ; and at the same time , all officers and soldiers were prohibited to make any hostility against the swedes , nor to make any devastation in any place belonging unto them . whereof advice hath been sent by an express to general wrangle , who is at stralsond , to know of him how to deal with the imperialists , whose purvoyers have never yet been able to obtain leave to buy here such things as they want . paris , 8. june , 1660. marshal de turenne hath obtained of the king the abby of torn●s in burgundy , being vacant by the death of mr. de chandenoux , for the abbot of bouillon his nephew . the express sent from court about it , doth report , that all the d●ffi●ulties between france and spain were regulated . that the s●cau● d' urgel was yeelded to the spaniards . that the marriage was to be solemnized by proxie the second or third inst●nt , and soon after would be consummated , and the interview follow presently . mr. de brisacies having complained to cardinal maza●●ne , that he was u●justly turned out of his government of cirick in lorrain by the marshal de la forte ; t●e said cardinal hath approved of his complaint , and the king gave him leave to return to his command ; which having done , the said marshal of his own authority besieged him in that place ; which coming to the kings ea●s . order hath been sent to the said marshal , by an express , to draw back his forces , and to let the said mr. basacies and his family go out of it safely . the said marshal hath ●●ely been cast in a business at law , concerning the mannor of 〈◊〉 loupe , which hath been adjudged to the countess of o●onne , the eldest daughter of her house . the queen of england hath lately sent from hence , by mr. sambo●● , the clothes and other furnitures which were to serve the king her son at his entring into london ; and for a greater diligence fresh horses were made ready before at every stage . the princess of conti is returned hither from the waters at bourbon . the second instant , the parliament of paris issued an arrest , commanding the duke of elboeuf to represent within a fortnight the prisoner forcibly taken by his guard out of the prisons of the presidial of amiens : two days since , mr. de g●mont , ordinary gentleman to the king , came this way , going into england to congratulate the king of england in their majesties name ; and is to remain there until ●n extraordinary ambassador be sent from this court to london . yesterday morning , mr. akakia went from hence towards the court , whither he carries the treaty of pe●ce between swedeland and poland , to be ratified by his most christian majesty , as warrranter in the behalf of the swedes . monday . june 4. at the house of lords . the lords agreed to the proclamation 〈◊〉 up to them from the commons , requiring them to make their appearance at 〈◊〉 certain , that fate as judges upon the late king , or else to be excepted 〈…〉 the act of oblivion and indempnity , as to life and estate . the same day , at the house of commons . the right honorable the marquess of o●mond , lord steward , administred the oath of allegeance and supremacy to several members of the house . upon report made of ●o●ble returns , it was resolved , that the person , following were duly elect●d viz mr. arthington and mr je●ni●gs for rippon in yorkshire . mr. bampfield and s●ri●a●t ●ai●ard for ●x●n mr. cleyton and mr. m●yl or l●sti●hiel in cornhil ▪ general montague being elected for d●ver and weymouth , waved his ●●lection for weymouth , and ma●e choice to serve for dover , whereupon it is ordered that a new writ shall issue for the election of another to serve for weymouth . the bill of oblivi●n and ●ndempnity , was this day under consideration : several amen●ments made ; and the further debate adjourned till to m●rrow . edinburgh , may 29. several noblemen are coming to congratulate his majesties happy a●●ival into england , and to r●pre●ent the grievances of that kingdom to his majesty . other commissioners are also coming from the kirk of scotland ; amongst whom are mr. robert douglas and mr. david dick ▪ the lord of argyle is upon the way to london , and several of the nobility and gentry of scotland . whitehal . on sunday after divine service was said , the bishop of ely preached before his majesty . his majesty being informed by the houses of parliament , that several riots and forcible entries were made upon the possessions of divers of his majesties subjects , ecclesiastical and temporal , that were setled in the same by lawful or pretended authority , and that without any order of parliament , or conviction by law , did set sorth a proclamation , thereby commanding all persons to forbear the disturbance of any such possessions , till the parliament take further care therein , or they shall have evicted them by due course of law ; and requiring all ministers of justice to be aiding in the execution of the same . his majesty likewise set forth another proclamation , commanding all irish rebels ( such onely excepted , as have by articles had the liberty of residing in the dominions , and have not forfeited the same ) that still stay or shall resort to england or ireland , to be apprehended and proceeded against as rebels and traitors ; and that the adventurers and soldiers shall not be disturbed in their possessions , until his majesty by advice of parliament , shall take further order , or they be legally evicted ; and requiring all officers , both civil and ●ilitary , to see the late p●oclamation put in due execution . munday , june 1. this day several of the regimen●s of the army mustered ; two of horse in tutt●e fields , whom the duke of york honored with his pre●ence ; and they sensible of that high favor , received him with loud acclamations , and several volleys . tuesday , at the house of commons . the house took care for the paiment of the 20000 l. forme●ly ordered to the lord general monck . the house ordered mr. car●● , one of the la●e kings ●rie●s , taken at plimouth , to be brought up to vvestminster . col. hutchinson sent a letter to the house , signifying ●is hearty sorrow for being drawn to be one of the late kings judges , and his abhor●ncie of that upon reading of which , the house ordered that he be set at liberty upon his pa●ol . the house resumed the debate on the bill of indempnity , and agreed to several amendments . his majesty hath sate in privy-council , of which , these are said to be the names . the duke of york lord chancellor marquess of ormond lord high chamberlain linsey earl of berkshire earl of southampton earl of norwich viscount seymour lord say and seal lord wentworth sir edward nicholas sir anthony ashley cooper the duke of glocester lord general monck marquess hertford earl of manchester , chamberlain of houshold earl of northumerland earl of st. albans earl of l●●●●ster lord culpepper lord roberts sir william morris mr. annesley mr. denzil hollis . colonel charles howard is likewise reported to be one of the privy council . the clerks of the council are , sir richard brown sir george lane sir edward walker mr. john nicholas . dublin may 28. the convention ordered , that tomorrow be kept as a day of thanksgiving , and observed with great sole●●ity , 〈…〉 of his most ●xcellent majesty , it being the day it pleased god to b●●●ow to gracious a prince upon these kingdoms . they likewise ordered , that the persons who gave information about the treasonable speeches against his sacred majesty , be examined upon oath , that the offenders may be proceeded against . they also ordered , that all the laws against sabbath-breaking , cursing , swearing , drunkenness &c. be put in execution , and commended it to the mayor &c. to be done accordingly . they likewise ordered , that the peace be kept in all places , and no possessions to be altered , untill his majesties pleasure be further known ; they also 〈…〉 order for the speedy suppression of the tories and other robbers . and did nominate a committee to fit during their adjournment , and then still adjourn themselves , untill the first of november next , unless his majesty be pleased sooner to command their convencing . may 29. the members of the convention went to christ-church , where divine service was read , with great devotion , and much spiritual joy , and thankfulness expressed . after sermon was ended , they dined together , where was much civil mirth and friendship , and as they first met upon necessity , and with sadness for want of the kings presence ; so now upon expectation of his most gracious majesties arrival , they could not but part with great joy , as we●l for his return , to receive the crown , as his being born that day h●ir to it , and are all retiring home to live his loyal subjects . may 30. the commissioners that are to go to his majesty intended to have taken shipping this day for england , but the wind not being fair , they have put it off untill to morrow morning . wednesday june 6. at the house of commons . the house this day received a letter from the duke of york ▪ and upon reading of it , they returned his highness the most hear●y thanks of the house for sending so affectionate a letter to them . they proceeded likewise to the naming of the other persons to be excepted out of the act of pardon for life and estate , and resolved upon the●● following , viz. colonel harrison willi●n say john jones thomas scot cornelius holland john lisle john barkstead whitehal . on tuesday , the university of cambridge , the heads of the houses and doctors in scarlet , and the masters of art in gowns and hoods , being introduced by th● 〈◊〉 of manchester , lord ch●mberlain , their chancellor , to h●s majesty , who are in a chair of state in the matted gallery to receive them , dr. love , one 〈◊〉 noted for his eloquence , made a latine speech to his majesty , shewing the great l●ss which that university , and learning had suffered by his majesties absence . to which , his majesty returned a very gracious answer , and gave them the honor t● kiss his hand . his majesty hath to add the earl o●oxford knight of the most noble order of the gart●r . his majesty hath been pleased likewise to confer the honor of knighthood on several gentlemen , and amongst the rest , on col. ralph knight , a person that in obedience to his excellencies commands , hath been very active in this happy restauration of his majesty to his people . st. john de luz , 27 may . 1660 , the marriage between the king and the infanta is to be celebrated , as we hear , at fontarabia upon the second of the next moneth , and to be consummated here four days after we hear that the spaniards are much amazed to see our court so gallant and so richly apparelled , their own , though very sumptuous , being much inferior to it . the deputies of the rentier● of parts are arrived here , and had their audience of the cardinal mazarine , who told them the king was very much satisfied with their proceedings , and that upon the delivery of their memorials , they would speedily have a favourable answer . the king hath given his consent to the ma●riage betwixt the count of lillibone and the duke of lorrains daughter by madame de canturoix , whom the said duke hath sent a gentleman to fetch from mons in haynault . orange , the same date . mr. de bezons having received an order from the court of france for the demolishi●g of the fortifications of this place , hath sent hither 1000 men out of languedoc , and as many from dauphine , to hasten the work ; the more diligence being used therein , as the most intelligent persons do judge , because the court would have it don● b●fo●e ●h● ki●g of england should be able to make an instance to the contrary . from legorn , may 14. 1660. the three galleys of the grand duke of tuscany are gone from hence towards the levant , for the service of the republick of venice . the patron of a bark lately arrived here from candia , doth report that he hath seen about sicily , the ships lately gone from toulon with the french infantry . st. john de luz , may 30. 1660. the cardinal mazarin hath received a letter from don lewis d' aro , whereby he tells him , that the king of spain was no less weary of being upon the frontier , then his most christian majesty himself , and that therefore he earnestly wished that all things might be speedily regulated to the mutual satisfaction of both the nations . the 28 instant , the king gave order for the preparing of the church of st. john in this town for the celebrating of his marriage . the same day , the king sent an express into provence , to have all the french guards that were there sent speedily to paris . at the same time , the bishop of orange , and m. de lyonne , were sent to the spanish court . the regulating of the limits of roussillon hath been ended , with content to each the parties , and much civility between the two chief ministers . as m. de lyonne was debating those differences with the spanish commissioners , and chiefly with don lewis d' aro at fontarabia , an express came thither , who acquainted with the king of spains resolution to refer wholly his interests to cardinal mazarin , to whom the said m. de lyonne presently repaired to acquaint him with the said declaration of the king of spain ; and further , that don lewis d' aro would subscribe whatsoever the said cardinal should pronounce upon that subject . the same was confirmed again the next day by the count de fuensaldagne , sent expresly to the french court , for that purpose , and to take directions for the marriage , and for the enterview of the two kings . it is thought the celebration of the said marriage will be at fontarabia upon the second of june , the first enterview the third , the second upon the fifth , and the consummation upon the sixth , that the court might set forward for paris upon the tenth . the king shall carry with him to the enterview but two hundred musketiers , a brigade of his light horsemen , as many of his gensd'armes , and two hundred of his french guards , his majesty having reduced himself to that small number , that his guard might not be bigger then that of the king of spain , who was expected yesternight at fontarabia . paris , iune 12. 1660. the 7 instant , the queen of england received an express from the king her son , who advised her majesty of his safe arrival to canterbury , and of his reception by general monck , and an infinite number of his subjects . the ninth , her majesty made great rejoycings at the palais cardinal , where many fire-works , and other bonfires expressed the joy of her court , several hogsheads of wine having been given to the people , and a ball there danced that night , where duke de beauort was much admired . this week several reports did fly abroad here of a massacre lately happened at dieppe , upon the french protestant inhabitants of that place , but upon the best enquiry , the business is briefly thus : about ten or fifteen dayes since , some scholars of that town , and other rude people , inticed , as it is supposed by the priests and moncks , came forth into the suburbs , where the protestant church is situated , and where at that time the synod of the province was held , and having forcibly broken the gate of the church-yard , and part of the walls , they broke likewise the church-door , and coming in great number into the church , they overthrew all the seats and benches , broke to pieces the pulpit , and made great havock there , and had they not been hindered , would have burned the church to the ground ; but partly the magistrates by their authority , to avoid the tumult , and p●●tly the capucines shrewdly suspected to have set them on , by their admonition slappeased them , and made them retire ; but before they had , besides what is aforesaid , broke open the chamber of the consistory , ransacked all the books , registers and papers there , which they carried away with them : the several protestant ministers of that place , and some other inhabitants , fearing this tumult would have some further consequences by the rage of their implacable enemies , saved themselves , some to rouen , and some to other places : what hath since happened therein , is not yet come to our knowledge , only some report that the magistrate of the place have since banished out of it the chiefest ringleaders of that sedition . we hear likewise that the same happened about the same time at falaise , and other places of normandy , which gives some ground of suspition that it is a general combination hatched and carried on under-hand , for a general mischief upon those lambs scattered among the wolves . thursday , june 7. this day was published a proclamation by his majesty , to summon the persons therein named , who sate , gave judgement , and assisted in that horrid and detestable murder of his majesties royal father of blessed memory , to appear and render themselves within fourteen dayes after the publishing of that his majesties royal proclamation , to the speaker or speakers of the house of peers or commons , the lord mayor of the city of london , or the sheriffs of the respective counties of england or wales ; and that no person harbour or conceal them , under misprisson of treason . the persons names are : iohn lisle , william say , esquires ; sir hardresse waller , valentine wauton , edward whalley , esqs ; sir iohn bourchier knight , william heveningham esq isaac pennington alderman of london , henry martin , iohn barkstead , gilbert millington , edmund ludlow , iohn hutchinson , esquires ; sir michael livesay baronet , robert tichbourn , owen roe , robert lilburn , adrian scroope , iohn okey , iohn hewson , william goffe , cornelius holland , iohn carew , miles corbet , henry smith , thomas wogan , edmund harvey , thomas scot , william cawley , iohn downs , nicholas love , vincent potter , augustine garland , iohn dixwel , george fleetwood , simon meyne , iames temple , peter temple , daniel blagrave , thomas wait , esquires . to which are added these other persons , as being also deeply guilty of that most detestable and bloudy treason , viz. iohn cook , employed as solicitor ; andrew broughton and iohn phelps , employed as clerks ; and edward dendy , who attended as serjeant at arms . thursday june 7. 1660. this day the right honourable the lord viscount faulkland , ( one of the citizens in parliament for the city of oxon ) did present to his sacred maj●sty the loyal and dutiful affections of that antient city , which they have alwayes borne to his majesty , and also to his late royal father , and in particular did present an instrument under the common s●al of the said city , whereby they did most cheerfully undertake for ever hereafter to pay to his majesty the antient ●ee-farm rent due from the said city , which they were nec●ssitated to purchase from the late usu●ped powers for a considerable sum of money ; all which his majesty did most g●aciously accept from them , and did then vouchsafe the honor to the mayor , and divers worthy members of that city there present , to kiss his royal hand , graciously declaring that he would alwayes vouchsafe his particular grace , favour , and protection to that antient and loyal city . advertisements . psalterium carolinum . the devotions of his sacred majesty charles the first , in his solitudes and sufferings , rendred in verse by t. s esq and set to musick for three voices , an organ or theorbo by john wilson , doctor and musick professor in oxford . sold by john martin , james allestro , and thomas dicas , and are to be sold at the bell in st. pauls church-yard . an advertisement . lost the 24th of may 1660. between charlton and london , ( by conjecture neer greenwich wall ) one table diamond weighing twelve or thirteen grains , having a little speck in it , bring word to mr. nicholas clobery at the fleece in lumbarstreet , and you shall have 5 l. for your pains , and many thanks . whereas in a certain news-book published on friday , june 1. some aspersions are cast upon the mayor , aldermen , and corporation of chesterfield in darbyshire , and the lecturer of that place , mr. tho. forth , intimating their negligence in not proclaiming the king with that due ceremony they ought : these are to certifie the contrary , that the mayor , aldermen , and that corporation , proclaimed his majesty in the most solemn manner that could be expected from such a place , and the lecture is also very hearty in his expressions in praying for his sacred majesty . the house resumed the debate concerning the act of oblivion and indempnity , and resolved , that andrew broughton , john cook , and edward dendy , being persons deeply guilty of the murther of the late kings majesty , be excepted out of the said act as to life and estate . they likewise ordered , that hugh peters and cornet joyce be forthwith sent for into custody . resolved , that the house doth declare that they do in the name of themselves and the commons of england , ●●y hold on his majesties gracious pardon , mentioned in his former declaration , with reference to the excepting of such as shall be excepted in the act of pardon , and accordingly a declaration was prepared and agreed unto , and a further resolve made , that the members of this house which are of his majesties privy-council , do acquaint his majesty with the resolves of the house , and des●●● of his majesty that he would be pleased to appoint when and where this house shall wait upon him . the house took likewise into their consideration the bill for preserving the priviledges of parliament , and confirming the fundamental laws , which was read and committed . friday , at the house of commons . mr. denzill hollis , a member of the house , and one of his majesties most honourable privy-councells , made a report , that he had attended his majesty according to their order , with the resolves of the house , declaring that they laid hold on his majesties gracious pardon mentioned in his former declaration , and that his majesty had appointed to give them a meeting at three of the clock in the afternoon , at the banqueting house . the committee that attended his highness the duke of glocester , to give him the thanks of the house for the affection he had expressed in his letter to them , reported , that the duke did very kindly accept it , and assured them of the continuance of his respect to them , and that it should be his study still to declare it to them . the house appointed a committee to consider of the queens joynture , and to consider of a way to procure a present supply for her majesty , and report the 〈◊〉 . the house ordered the ordinance of assessment , and the act for putting in exocution the powers in that ordinance , to be forthwith printed and published . they likewise ordered that all those sums of money that the city of london hath advanced upon that ordinance , be forthwith paid out of such moneys as shall be raised out of that assessment , and that the chamberlain of london , who is treasurer , do see the same paid accordingly . r●solved , that twenty ▪ and no more , besides such as are already excepted , or sate as judges upon the tryal of the late kings majesty of blessed memory , shall be excepted out of the general act of pardon and oblivion , to suffer such penalties or forfeitures , not extending to life , as shall be thought fit to be infl●cted 〈…〉 by an act to pass for that purpose . saturday . upon a report from the committee of priviledges and elections , the house resolved , that mr. secretary morris , and mr. trelawney , are duly elected , and ought to sit as members of parliament for that burrough . mr. speaker informed the house , that mr. william hevoningham , one of his late majesties tryers , had rendered himself to him according to his majesties proclamation , and that he put him into the hands of the serjeant at arms , 〈◊〉 the further p●easure of the house was known concerning him ; whereupon it was resolved , that he still remain in the custody of the serjeant , till further order . upon reading the humble petition of adrian scroop , it was ordered , that upon the payment of a years value of his estate , he shall not be excepted in the general act of pardon as to any part of his estate that is properly his own , and which he hath not 〈…〉 of , or doth belong unto the publick . the petition of francis lassells was read , and it was resolved , that he be discharged from being any longer a member , uncapable of any office or place of publick trust , and that he pay one years value of his estate , upon payment whereof he shall not be excepted as to any part of his estate that is properly his own , &c. the petition of colonel hutchinson was read , expressing much hearty sorrow , and it was resolved , that he be discharged from being further a member , uncapable of any office , and not to be excepted out of the act of pardon . resolved , that the lord grey of groby be not excepted out of the act of pardon : colonel dove's petition was read , and referred to a committee . the petition of sir gilbert pickering was read , and it was resolved , that he shall be excepted , as to the penalties and forfeitures not reaching to life , to be inflicted by an act to be provided for that purpose ; as also thomas challone● , james challoner , sir james harrington , lord monson , john fry , tho. lister , sir henry mildmay , and mr. john phelps , miles corbet , john okey , robert lilburn , sir ●ich . livesey , sir william constable , jo. blackston , isaac pennington , sir tho. malev●rer , sir john danvers , sir hardross waller , vvilliam goff , edw. vvhaley , isaac ewers , sir jo. bourchier , edmund ludlow , vvilliam hoveningham , vvilliam purefoy , gilbert millington , henry martin , robert tichbourn , richard d●a●e , john carew , owen rowe , colonel vvalton , james temple , peter temple , francis allen , daniel blagrave , thomas vvaite , simon meyne , tho. andrews alderman of london , geo. fleetwood , augustine garland , vvilliam cawley , tho. horton , john downes , vincent potter , nich. love , jo. dixwell , tho. hammond , sir greg●ry norton , peregrine pelham , humphrey edwards , henry smith , john venn , edmund harvey , tho. vvogan , jo. aldred , and john hewson . resolved , that the serjeant at arms do summon mr. wall●p to appear on monday next . whitehall . on wednesday the sixth instant , the bailiffs , burgesses , and commonalty of the town of ipswich , accompanied by mr. sicklemore , captain sparrow , mr. keen , and divers other gentlemen , attended his majesty , and presented him with six hundred pieces of gold from the town of ipswich , which his majesty was graciously pleased to accept . the same day the earl of cleaveland brought about two hundred gentleman , many of them officers formerly serving under him , the others gentlem●n that rid in his troop to meet his majesty to kiss his m●j●sties hand ▪ who kneeling down in the matted gallery , his majesty was pleased to walk along , and give every one of them the honour to kise his hand , which favour was so highly resented by them , that they could no longer stifle thei● joy , but as his maj●sty was walking out ( a thing , though unusual at court ) they brake out into a lou● shouting . on thursday mr. vvallop , the deputy , steward and burgesses of the city of westminster in their gowns , being conducted by mr. gerard , a member of parliament for that city , waited upon his majesty , and presented a pe●ition , wherein they desired that his majesty would be graciously pleased to bestow the office of lord h●gh steward of westminster on his excellency the lord general monck . m. gerard made a short speech to his majesty , and leaving it to the steward to inlarge , who delivered himself so rhetorically , and with such due and a●ful respect to maj●sty , that he hath deservedly gained a very high reputation in the court , his majesty returned a most gracious pa●don , and afforded to a●l of them the honour to kiss his hand . the same night his majesty was graciously pleased to honour the general with his company at supper at the cock-pit ; before supper he conferred the honour of knighthood on colonel john clobery , who had deserved so well in his constant adhering to his excellency , and prudent mannagement of affairs for the happy restoring of his majesty to his people . after supper , his excellency entertained his majesty with several sorts of musick . on friday his majesty went to hampton-court , about five in the morning , returned about eleven , and then touch'd many that had been troubled with the evil . at three of the clock in the afternoon , his majesty gave a meeting to the parliament in the banqueting-house , and having heard mr. speaker , returned a most gracious answer . his majesty was pleased to sup this night with the lord cambden at kensington . on saturday the knights of the sh●re for sommerset , a county that have sufficiently manifested their constant loyalty to his sacred majesty , as well by their early actings of late ( giving presidents to others to do those things that tended to the bringing in of his majesty ) as their former fidelity , delivered a petition subscribed by many of the nobility and gentry of that county to his majesty , wherein after they had expressed their hearty joy for the happy restoration of his majesty , they humbly desired that his majesty would be pleased to take care for the setling of the church , in such manner as it was in the time of his royal grandfather and father of ever blessed memory . at the generals quarters at the cockpit . several addresses from several regiments of the army to his majesty , expressing their great joy for his majesties happy restoration , and an assurance of their loyalty were early delivered to his excellency , though formerly forgot to be mentioned , viz. his excellencies own regiment of foot , col. fairfax his regiment , and the i●ish brigades . on friday night his excellency presented to his majesty the addresses of the regiments in scotland , viz. that of col. morgans regiment of horse , and subscribed a so by the judges commissioners of excise and customes , and most of the considerable civil officers , col. daniels regiment , col. clarks , col. hughs and co. miles man's . the commissioners from ireland , viz. sir john clotwerthy , sir john king , major aston , and major rawden , who were here some time since , the lord broghil , sir paul davies , sir jamos barry , sir theo. jones , sir morris eustace , arthur hill , audle● merrin , and rich. kennady esq la●ely come , will suddenly make address to his majesty , having brought with them b●●ls for the twenty thousand pound for his majesty , and such other sums as the convention ordered . sir charles co●t cannot yet be so well spared , though chosen one of the commissioners , there having been lately some little c●ntests in ireland , which his presence will easi●y aw● . dunkirk , june 1. the ostend pyrates do daily snap some of the english vessels ; an house was unhappily blown up with three barrels of gunpowder , occasioned by making of fire-works , but one child killed . edinburgh . major aberin that was deputy governour of edinborough castle , when cromwel went into scotland in 1656. lately hang'd himself , tho. vvielch walking upon the peer at leith was thrown into the sea . the covenant is very much pressed in all parts , and great hopes they have of enjoying their former freedom . london . ullk and puckle that conveyed away miles corbet , taken at yirmouth , and one ●enon tilham at colchester , were brought to london on saturday , and remain in the custody of the serjeant at arms . the lord mayor , aldermen , and common-council have taken the oath of alleg● and supremacy . the east-india company have bespake plate to the value of 3000 l. to be presented to his majesty . a spirit was lately apprehended and carried to the guard at the tower , for drawing away souldiers , whom after he had deb●uched , he put into ships to be transported , but after four dai●s imprisonment he was released . london , printed by john macock , and thomas newcomb , 1660. a prophesie of a countryman called michel lindeman, being 86 years of age, living in the dukedom of hagen, done in the harvest-time of our lord, 1699. lindeman, michel, b. ca. 1613. 1700 approx. 4 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-iv tiff page image. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a48580 wing l2309 estc r33486 13407980 ocm 13407980 99409 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a48580) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 99409) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1552:9) a prophesie of a countryman called michel lindeman, being 86 years of age, living in the dukedom of hagen, done in the harvest-time of our lord, 1699. lindeman, michel, b. ca. 1613. 1 broadside. [s.n.], edinburgh re-printed : 1700. reproduction of original in the harvard university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng catholic church -controversial literature. europe -politics and government -17th century -prophecies. 2007-12 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-02 pip willcox sampled and proofread 2008-08 spi global rekeyed and resubmitted 2008-09 megan marion sampled and proofread 2008-09 megan marion text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a prophesie , of a countryman , called michel lindeman , being 86 years of age , living in the dukedom of hagen ; done in the harvest-time of the year of our lord 1699. 1. the king of poland , with the help of the swedish and muscovites , shall bring the whole kingdom of poland under his authority , and shall cause the gospel to be preached throughout all his dominions , and rout and destroy the romish religion throughout all his realms . 2. whilst shall the lyon of the north , or swedish king , with the wild-ox , his neighbour , or the great czar of muscovie , and the polish king , descend and come down into silesia with all their forces : upon which the romanists shall run away with great multitudes , and then the preachers of the gospel shall be restored to their former state . 3. and then the papists will not know where to run or hide themselves , so that they shall cover themselves with skins ; yea , the prelate of hagen , will be known by a swedish soldier ; for , finding a soft skin upon his hands , he understands that it is no country-man , but a person of quality , therefore he will deal very hard by him . 4. the swedes and muscovites shall receive great help , for the whole german empire will joyn themselves together , and shall pass thorrow bohemia , moravia , and the empire , marching to the emperour , to see what and how he hath dealt with the protestants . 5. then they will march towards rome , for to besiege the pope ; before which place they shall rest three weeks : but there will be great thundrings ; the fire shall descend from heaven upon the four corners of rome , setting all in fire and flame ; and thus rome , with all its cloisters , will be set in fire , and at last the romish monarchy will be in a confusion , and the gospel shall be preach'd almost throughout all the world. 6. this shall come to pass in the year our lord 1700 , or within the time of a year and a half . he exhorts all people to be constant and stedfest in their belief , and says , that this will come to pass within seven months and a half , and that they shall see it ; and that the papists , for fear of the swedish army , wil run away out of silesia ; and that god shall raise up the believers of the gospel , within a short time again , yea more as they ever were before . note . this man undertakes all the punishments imaginable , in case it does not come as he hath said . he also has foretold the coming of the turk before vienna , at which he was put into prison , but when the turkish army came before the city , saith he , take notice , for upon this very day , about two of the clock , in the afternoon , he shall lay his siege . three days after this his saying , came the post where he was imprisoned , and told , that the siege exactly was laid at the same hour he had foretold , and then the papists , out of shame , set him at liberty : of this the gazette made mention at that very time . he also has foretold , the great persecution which should come to pass in france , and also the war which followed on the back . edinburgh , re-printed in the year , 1700. a letter from monsieur de cros (who was an embassador at the treaty of nimeguen and a resident in england in k. ch. the second's reign) which may serve for an answer to the impostures of sir. wm. temple, heretofore ambassador from england at the hague and at nimeguen ... : together with some remarks upon his memoirs, to make appear how grosly he is mistaken in the greatest part of the most important matters he relates concerning what passed from the year 1672 until the year 1679. lettre de monsieur du cros à mylord **** afin de servir de réponse aux impostures de monsieur le chevalier temple. english du cros, simon, 17th cent. 1693 approx. 59 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a36748 wing d2436 estc r20449 12562848 ocm 12562848 63280 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a36748) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 63280) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 314:5) a letter from monsieur de cros (who was an embassador at the treaty of nimeguen and a resident in england in k. ch. the second's reign) which may serve for an answer to the impostures of sir. wm. temple, heretofore ambassador from england at the hague and at nimeguen ... : together with some remarks upon his memoirs, to make appear how grosly he is mistaken in the greatest part of the most important matters he relates concerning what passed from the year 1672 until the year 1679. lettre de monsieur du cros à mylord **** afin de servir de réponse aux impostures de monsieur le chevalier temple. english du cros, simon, 17th cent. 33 [i.e. 32], [4] p. [s.n.], london : 1693. translation of: lettre de monsieur du cros à mylord **** afin de servir de réponse aux impostures de monsieur le chevalier temple. reproduction of original in newberry library. "an advertisement concerning the foregoing letter" (4 p.) at end. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng temple, william, -sir, 1628-1699. -memoirs of what past in christendom from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679. dutch war, 1672-1678. europe -history -1648-1715. 2006-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 robyn anspach sampled and proofread 2007-04 robyn anspach text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a letter from monsieur de cros , ( who was an embassador at the treaty of nimeguen , and a resident in england , in k. ch. the second's reign . ) which may serve for an answer to the impostures of sir w m temple , heretofore ambassador from england at the hague , and at nimeguen ; till such time as a more ample and particular relation be made of the business in hand . together with some remarks upon his memoirs , to make appear how grosly he is mistaken in the greatest part of the most important matters he relates concerning what passed from the year 1672 , until the year 1679. london , printed in the year 1693. a letter from mons . de cros , &c. my lord , i have been informed of the calumnies that sir w. t. hath caused to be printed against me . i know very well that sir w. is of great worth , and deserves well ; and that he hath been a long time employed , and that too upon important occasions ; but i am as certain , that he had but a small share in the secrecy of the late king charles's designs in the greatest part of the affairs , for which he was employed , from 72 , till 79 , which is the main subject of his work. this consideration alone might not perhaps have given me the curiosity , or at least , any great earnestness to read his memoirs ; and i might have very well judged that i could draw from them no sufficient light and insight for the discovery of so many intrigues . nay besides , i might have doubted whether or no these memoirs might not have been his own panegyrick upon himself , and the diminution and undervaluing of the real worth and glory of several persons of quality , and distinguished by their merit ; whose fortune and reputation sir w. t. hath so much envied : for i am particularly acquainted with sir w's pride . he looks upon himself to have the greatest reach , to be the wisest and ablest politician of his time ; and a man may perceive abundance of satyrical reflexions scattered here and there in his work against most illustrious persons , and that he hath stuffed his memoirs with his own praise , and the fond over-weening opinion he hath of himself . without doubt this is quite different from that sincerity and modesty which reigns throughout the memoirs of villeroy , in the negotiations and transactions of jeanin , in the letters of card. dossat , those mighty and truly eminent persons , esteemed as such by the greatest princes of their age ; and even still are to this day , by the ablest politicians , with much more justice and glory than sir w's book-seller stiles him , one of the greatest men of this age. it had been sir w's duty to have regulated himself according to their most excellent pattern . i shall at present only quote one passage , which i accidentally light on at the first opening his book , whereby one may easily guess at the greatness of his presumption ; in a shorttime , my lord , i shall give you occasion to observe many others . the negotiations , saith he , that i managed and transacted at the hague , at brussels , at aix la chapelle , which saved flanders from the french clutches , in 68. made people believe i had some credit and reputation amongst the spaniards , as well as in holland . 't was a piece of strange ingratitude of the hollanders and spaniards , as well as of his own dear country-men , so much concern'd for the preservation of flanders , not to rear him a statue , which , he saith , some-where else , mr. godolphin had promised him . could sir. w. t. have done any thing to deserve it more ; or was there any thing more worthy of triumph than to have preserved flanders , a country so important to the spaniard , and the only bulwark of holland and england ? but sir w. was apt to believe he could not find any one who was better able to hammer out his own glory than himself ; and he flattered himself with the opinion that he should erect himself as many statues , as there are places in his memoirs , crouded with intolerable and ridiculous vain-glory. it was not the negotiations , my lord , that sir w. tells us he managed at the hague , brussels , and at aix la chappelle , which saved flanders from the hands of the french , in 1668. the french published that they were beholding to the most christian kings moderation for that peace ; who was willing to put a stop to the progress and course of his victorious arms. but the truth of it is , they most justly ascribed all the merit , and all the glory of the peace , and of the triple league , to the generous resolution and stedfastness of the states-general . they made use , upon this occasion , of a minister of state far beyond sir w. in prudence , experience , and capacity , one , who was in the opinion even of his enemies , the most able manager of affairs of his age. i shall not undertake , my lord , in this place , strictly to examine sir w. temple's memoirs : i will do it shortly if god spare me with life ; nay , and i promise you a volume of remarks , at least , as large as his book . if , like him , i had the vanity to procure the printing of memoirs , during my life-time , i could now have a fair pretence so to do , and without all question i should publish more just and solid ones than his are . not , that i have the presumption to judge my self more capable to do it ; but , in several places he relates some things falsly , whereof i am much better informed . the only hero of my piece shall be truth , without complaisance or flattery ; without passion , no not so much as against him : so that i shall do him the satisfaction and kindness to instruct him better , even touching divers matters , which he performed and executed , without knowing so much as the reason why he was made to act so . it is not likewise , because i have been one of the council of the king his master ; yet i have had the happiness , during some years , to partake in the confidence of a minister of state , who was in several important , weighty occasions , as it were the primum mobile of that conduct and management that surprized all the world. you know , my lord , what credit he had , and of what nature his intelligences were . sir w. may well imagine that i did not ill improve this able ministers confidence , when sir w. tells us , that i had wholly devoted my self to him . men are not ignorant likewise , that oftentimes i have had some access to the king's ministers of state , and even near to the king himself , ; it did more especially appear , in the business for which i took my journey to nimeguen ; and it would be a great shame that a man more cunning and subtil than them all , according to the king 's own testimony , as sir w. relates it , should not have had ( considering so much freedom of access and easiness ) the address and cunning to dive into the most hidden springs of deliberations and resolutions , wherein the swede and my master had so great an interest . be therefore assured , my lord , that after my death , nay perhaps , whilst i am alive , if need require , and if i be obliged thereto , there will appear some memoirs , which will divulge some matters the truth whereof is still so carefully concealed , sir w. doth ingeniously confess that hither to he was ignorant of them ; he , who hath so much quickness of penetration , and seems to make us believe that he was the king his master 's confident . you your self , my lord , have often urged me to acquaint you with such important secrets , and of such great consequence ; and altho' i could not possibly refuse , upon the account of that honour you do me to afford me any share in your favours , to let you have a glympse of one part of what pass'd in one of the most important negotiations of that time ; yet you had so much generosity as not to take the advantage of it you might have done , to the infallible ruine , as was believed , of a minister whom you take for one of your greatest enemies ; yet on this occasion one could not well lay any thing to his charge , besides his blind obedience to the will of his master . the truth of it is , i am not obliged to have the same considerations that with held me at that time , but yet i preserve a profound respect for the memory of the late king , and also a great respect for some persons , who are even at this time of the day so much concerned , that i should hold my tongue , if it were not for that reason , it would be a very easie matter for me , to make appear without any more adoe , how basely sir w. is mistaken in what he delivers concerning divers negotiations of england ; and especially concerning my journey to nimeguen . my design is not at all , my lord , to write you a letter full of invectives against sir w. i shall not descend to the particulars of his behaviour , and shall tell you no more of them at present , than what is needful to let your self and every body else judge that i have means in my hand to be revenged for the injury he hath done me . they will be without doubt more just invectives , than those that he fills his book withal . he set upon me first . he writes out of a spirit of revenge , with a great deal of heat and passion , and like a man that believ'd himself touch'd and wrong'd to the purpose . as for my part , my lord , i protest i write to you in cold blood , i do so much scorn the injury that sir w. affects to do me , that i should but laugh at it , if my silence was not able to persuade you , and those persons whose esteem of me doth do me so much honour , that i have but small care of my reputation . sir w. hath shined a long time , 't is true ; but yet he hath borrowed all his splendour first of all from the protection of a lord , whom he betray'd at last , of whom he speaks too insolently in his memoirs , and with abundance of ingratitude ; and then again he advanced himself by the protection of certain other persons to whom he was devoted , to the prejudice of his bounden duty : he did so well insinuate himself ( that i may make use of the terms he makes use of in speaking of me ) into the favours and into the confidence of those , near to whom it was necessary for him to have access , that he might have been in a capacity to render considerable services to the king his master , and to his country , if so be he had made better use of this advantage ; but he kept it just after the same manner as he had got it ; that is to say , that he often came short of exact faithfulness and loyalty , which a minister of s tate is obliged to maintain inviolably even in the least matters , that doth plainly appear in his memoirs . the late king of england perceived it , and was so far convinced of it , that he never made use of him in the last commissions he committed to his charge , to the states-general ; but only out of consideration of the acquaintance he had there , who made people conjecture that sir w. might have some credit amongst the spaniards , as well as in holland , as he himself assures us he had . neither was he employed , but only upon some occasions , wherein one would not employ a man who was a favourite of the prince , or for whom he had any value , or in whom he might confide ; 't is a truth owned and confess'd by sir w. himself in his memoirs ; and a man may judge of it by the so opposite false steps , that he complains , they caused him to make , and by all the things that were done contrary to the measures that he had taken , just as if the court had had a mind to expose him . besides , the king slighted him after the peace at nimeguen , and laid him aside , making very little use of him ; it was not , what he would make us believe , his love for his own ease , and his indispositions of body , that made him decline his employments . never did man desire more to have an hand in affairs ; he was removed by reason of the king 's secret dissatisfaction at his services , by that conduct and management , which in executing the king's orders , when they were contrary to his opinion , and disliking to his friends , smelt very much like perfidiousness and treachery , as may principally appear in whatsoever he did for to evade and frustrate the king's orders , contained in the dispatch i left with him at the hague , to nimeguen , for the conclusion of the peace , by order of his majesty . it is concerning this business that has made so great a noise for which sir w. takes occasion to reproach me , that i am going to relate you some particulars in the reflections , that i am obliged to make upon what he says concerning my self . do not expect , my lord , that i should teach you here the true cause of so extraordinary a resolution which so much surprized sir w. with which pensioner fagel was so much astonished , and which in sirs w's opinion did entirely change the fate of christendom . i should please him very much , if i should discover so important a secret , in which many persons in the late and present reigns have been concerned . i do not doubt but sir w. extremely desires it ; he knows very well the greater knowledge of these practices would perhaps raise a great deal of trouble in the parliament to some people , whose ruine he desires at the bottom of his heart , being little concerned for the reputation of the late king , and envious of the esteem of those that protected him , and who have bestowed so many favours upou him . as for my self at this conjuncture , in which k. william endeavours the repose of christendom , and the happiness of england with so much zeal and glory , i will not stir up the envy and hatred which has too much appeared in england ; and , which may perhaps be a great obstacle to that union which is so necessary to the happy execution of the undertakings of this great monarch . there arrived , said sir w. at that time from england , one whose name was de cros. i shall not stop , my lord , upon this term of contempt , one called ; it is a very malicious expression , in respect of my self ; the late king of england himself did me the honour to treat me in passports , in his letters , in his commissions which he charged me with : it is very impudent and rude to speak so of a man , who is of a good family , who has had the honour of being employed for almost twenty years , and whom a great prince and a king have not disdain'd to use as councellor of state. he was ( continues sir w. ) a french monk who had lately quitted his frock for a petticoat . here is a reproach which ill becomes an ambassador of a monarch , who is defender of the faith , and of the protestant religion ; of one who declared so openly at nimeguen , that he would have nothing to do with the pope's nuncio . i do not know , my lord , that it is a disgrace to be a monk ; and much less , to have been one formerly : there are indeed amongst them , as well asamongst the rest of mankind , some miserable wretches , of a mean birth , and of a disorderly and infamous life ; people of no use , without honour , and without reputation : sir w. t. thought , without doubt , that i was of that number ; but there are likewise several very famous for the sanctity of their lives , of an extraordinary merit , and of the greatest quality , sons of princes and kings , and kings themselves , and popes : but if this sort of life is not now , as formerly it was , so certain a character of a good and honest man , do's sir w. think he can dishonour me , in reproaching me for leaving a profession which himself thinks so contemptible , for a petticoat ? it will not be material in this place to say how i was engaged therein in my tender years . there is nothing more usual in france , spain and italy , where ancient houses do sacrifice a good part of their families in monasteries ; 't is a maxim , to say the truth , most cruel and horrid . neither will i relate how , and after what manner i came out of it ; however , it was not for a petticoat . i have remained several years without so much as having any inclination to it ; and it hath been apparent that i have had much a-do , and was very much unresolved as to this choice . there was too great advantage to throw off my frock for the petticoat that i have taken , not to do it . it is a petticoat of a scotch stuff , and which hath been a greater ornament , and done the crown of england more good than sir w. himself ; if he do not know it , the history of england and scotland in these late times may inform him . i shall enlarge no further , that i may not engage my self to publish the misfortunes and disorders of sir w's family ; which , i suppose would not be like a gentleman . i have no reason that i know of , to complain , neither of his lady , nor his son , nor of his daughters . besides , had i even cast off the monk's habit for a petticoat , i should have done no more than a great many worthy deferving persons have done ; yea , some of the pope's nuncio's , cardinals , bishops , kings and princesses too , who have quitted the veil for the breeches , whose posterity , i make no question is highly esteemed and reverenced by sir w. i did so well insinuate my self , saith sir w. into the court of sweden , that i obtained . from thence a commission to be a kind of an agent in england . that is very dirty . i have had the management of affairs and the quality of envoy , when sir w. had no more than that of an agent or resident at brussels . i was envoy at the court of england before ever i was in sweden , or before ever i had any acquaintance there . i went the first time to sweden just at that time the late king of england sent me into sweden and denmark , about the beginning of the year 1676. the pretence was for to demand the free passage of letters ; which the king of denmark refused , for hastening the congress of nimeguen , in procuring the expedition of passports , requisite to the ministers of state who were to compose the assembly ; and also to urge the departure of the embassadors belonging to those two northern crowns . but now the true cause was quite another matter , and of greater consequence ; not for the king of england , but indeed for another potentate . — that shall be made appear some time or other in my memoirs . had i been a kind of a swedish agent , i should not have defended my self in that point ; i should have held it as a great piece of honour , since it could not chuse but be very glorious and splendid , to have the affairs of so great a king , in such important conjunctures as those were , committed to ones charge and care ; but at the very time sir w. speaks of , i was dignified with the quality of envoy extraordinary from the duke of holstein gottorv , acknowledged and received at the court of england for such . sir w. knows that very well , there was sent him divers memoirs to nimeguen whilst the mediation lasted , which i had delivered in at london , concerning the re-setling my master ; but the interest and concerns of this prince were so indifferent to him , that i was fain to beg of my lord treasurer to recommend them more particularly to sir leoline jenkyns . moreover , you may see sir w. t. mentions in his memoirs all the potentates that had any interest in the peace of nimeguen , except the duke of holstein gottorp , notwithstanding he had two ministers at the congress , and although france had stipulated for his re-establishment in the second article or condition of the peace , such who shall peruse the memoirs of sir w. might be apt to think that the duke of holstein was reckoned as no body in the world , and that he had no part at all in what pass'd in christendoom , from the commencing of the war in 1672 , until the conclusion of the peace 1679 ▪ but thanks be to god sir w. is not the steward of glory and immortality . sir w. therefore must have often read my name and character in the letters , and orders of the court , and cannot have forgot that he came to render me a visit at my lodgings , at such time as he , by the king's order , was to confer with me upon what account monsieur olivencrantz might be obliged to pass from nimeguen into england : that swedish embassador lodg'd at that time in my house . 't is true indeed , as the interests of my master were inseparable from those of sweden , i found my self engaged to be very much concerned in the interests of that crown in whatsoever might depend on my care : there was an envoy extraordinary from sweden at london ; and yet for all that , the swedish ambassadors did me the honour to maintain a very regular correspondence by letters with me : the king of england was also graciously pleased to hear me in what concerned the affairs of the swede , although i was no otherwise authorized for it . monsieur olivencrantz , his voyage to london was contrived first of all by the king and my self , without the least medling or intervention of any one of his ministers ; and then again in the negotiation , whereof my voyage to nimeguen was a consequence , the restitution of sweden was especially insisted upon . all this made many men believe , that i was intrusted with the management of the affairs of this crown ; and monsieur van beuninguen believed it so to be , in the letter he writ to the lords states-general , which hath since been printed ; where he speaks with so much uncertainty concerning the voyage i was about to make to nimeguen , and about this negotiation , that it was evident it was a very great secret. since his being at london , saith sir w. speaking of me , he hath wholly devoted himself to monsieur barillon , the french ambassador , under pretence to act for the interests of sweden . monsieur barillon was not at that time in london , when i was sent thither , he came not thither till a long time after ; i found monsieur le marquis de ruvigni there , whom monsieur courtin succeeded ; and after that monsieur barillon came to take the place of monsieur courtin . i never devoted my self to this ambassador , and i never had any correspondence or was in league with him prejudicial to my duty . nay , it happened the king of england one day , having a design more especially to take into consideration the swedish interests , monsieur de barillon diverted him from it ; whether for fear lest a particular peace should be clapp'd up between the northern crowns , or else out of jealousie , that he might leave the glory of the restitution of this crown to the king his master ; and depriving it of all other relief , might keep it in the mean time in a greater dependance . i was so much put to it , and fell out with mr. ba●illon so much thereupon , that i did not so much as ●peak to him in 3 or 4 months ; nay , one day as the king was at dinner i cast in his teeth what had past ●n the presence of monsieur wachmeister , envoy-ex●raordinary from the king of sweden . i do not question but monsieur wachmeister remembers it well enough ; he is no less worthy to be believed , than he ●s brave and undaunted . and now after this manner i became all one with ●he ambassador of france . but yet i must confess ●hat at such time as he stickled for my master's in●erest and that of the swede , i was intirely devoted ●o him , thinking my self most happy that i was ●nabled to pay my most humble services to such a ●reat monarch , whose subject i have the honour to ●e , without failing in my loyalty and allegiance , ●hichlought to pay him before all others whatsoever whereupon , my lord , i shall tell you one thing , in ●hich monsieur de revigni , at present lord gallo●ay , cannot but agree with me , no , nor monsieur ●livencrantz neither . the departure of this am●assador for england , occasioned shrewd suspicions both at nimeguen and london to the french ambassadors . monsieur barillon was much alarm'd at it , especially when he saw that monsieur olivencrantz lodged at my house , and when he knew that i had offered a project , upon which i had the honour sometimes to be in debate with my lord treasurer , monsieur barillon put all in practice to sift him to the bottom ; nevertheless all the offers of this french embassador proved ineffectual , and wrought thing upon this man ; who , if a man would give credit to sir w. t. was intirely devoted to mons . barillon , and yet mons . barillon found him not to be corrupted or bribed . one would think , my lord , that sir w ▪ t. has a mind to make men believe , that i was only sent into holland to carry him a dispatch from the court ; for he is always harping upon this string , when he mentions my voyage : yet please to take notice , my lord , that he confesseth that it was i , who procured this dispatch . what means the king then , when he says , that i had been too cunning for them all ? there is not so much prudence and great abilities required in a courier ; it is sufficient that he be expeditious . but this message must needs have been honourable , to employ an envoy extraordinary of one of the greatest princes of the empire , except it be what sir w. hath been pleased to say , that i was so much devoted to the king ; yea , and to monsieur barillon too , and so little tender of my master's dignity , that i would comply with any offices . if i were a courier or messenger , monsieur t. hath at least done me a good office , in representing me to be , what i would not have the confidence to believe my self ; namely , that i was an able messenger , a courier of the cabinet , and very deep in the king's trust and confidence . for before ever monsieur t. spoke of this dispatch , which as he says , the court sent him , to be kept as a mighty secret , pensioner fagel , says he , knew all the contents , and was quite stun'd at it . d● cross had industriously informed the deputies of the town , ( i copy from monsieur t. ) and had told them that the two kings were intirely agreed an the conditions of peace ; that he had carried orders to monsieur t. to go to nimeguen , and that at his arrival there he would find the letters of my lord sunderland , the english ambassador , at paris , with all the articles as they are concluded between the two crowns . here is , i acknowledge , a very expert messenger , very knowing in the secret , and very forward in the work , in 4 or 5 hours time , that i had been at the hague . monsieur t. will be much more stun'd than monsieur fagel was , when he shall know hereafter what past at the hague , in that little time that i was there , not having discovered what it really was , neither then , nor since . it was most certainly , something of greater importance than to tell the deputies of the towns the contents of the dispatch , with which i was intrusted . and monsieur t. will see cleerly one day , how far this only incident did change the fate of christendome . i pretend not , adds monsieur t. to determine by whose means , and how du cross , obtained this dispatch . and a little lower ▪ all that i could learn at court , about this matter , was , that his orders were made up one morning , in an hours time , at the dutchess of portsmouths apartment , by the interven●i n of monsieur barillon . it 's pity , that an english ambassadour , that all the king his master's council ( if one can believe it ) that a man , who if he had pleased himself , might have been several times secretary of state , should be so little informed , i will not say during his absence , while he remained at the hague , and at nimeguin , but even since his return into england , of what past there , and chiefly in that very affair , wherein monsieur t. was more exercised than in any other business that he ever undertook . but how he could be know it , since neither the duke of york . nor my lord treasurer , not hardly the king himself ( if we may believe monsieur t. ) knew any thing of it ; and that these orders were made in one morning , in an hours time , at the dutchess of portsmouths apartment , by the interception of monsieur barillon . observe now , if you please , my lord , the malice of monsieur t. in relation to monsieur williamson ▪ on whom he would give in this place , the character of perfidy , as he hath done in diverse other parts of his memoirs . monsieur t. ought to have had at least , some respect for the king , whose orders monsieur williamson did execute . i never talkt of it ▪ says monsieur t. to the secretary of state williamson , as if he would say that he was sufficiently perswaded that monsieur williamson was a man altogether for france , and that he was intirely devoted ▪ as well as my self , to monsieur barillon , and that he was the author of this dispatch . is it not clear that monsieur t. would make us imagine that monsieur the chevalier williamson , secretary of state , the french ambassador , and the dutchess of portsmouth promised these orders . as for me , tho' i had the dispatch given me , yet he does not accuse me openly in this place of bearing any other part in this affair , than only as a messenger entrusted with the conveyance . and not only so , but i never went to the dutchess of portsmouths lodgings , she having an irreconcilable aversion for me , and i for her . can there be a greater absurdity than this ? to endeavour to perswade his readers that the most important affair of that time on which depended ( says monsieur t. ) the fate of christendom was concluded and made up , in one hours time , in the apartment of the dutchess of portsmouth , by the intervention of monsieur barillon . monsieur t. is accustomed so little to spare the king's reputation , that he fears not on this occasion , to prostitute it , in a strange manner . he does not only charge him with partiality and connivance , in suffering valentiennes , cambray , st. omer , and several other places in flanders ▪ to be taken , without murmur or opposition ; but the king of england obliged as much as could be , in the quality of a mediator , and more through the interest of his kingdoms to procure the repose of christendom , yet corrupted by the french ambassadours , and by the charms of a mistress , sacrifices all europe , and his own estate , to a power that is naturally an enemy to england . and this without ceremony , in an hours time , without the advice of his council , and hides himself in the apartment of a woman , as if he was sensible that he went about an action the most unworthy of the majesty of a prince , and the most opposite to the felicity of his people that could be . for what other construction can any one make of what monsieur t. says , and can any man conclude , otherwise when he reads this worthy passage in his memoirs ? certain it is , that this dispatch was made up by monsieur williamson , and by the kings order . and since the king was pleased to avoid opening his mind hereon to monsi●ur t. giving him no other answer , but that i had been more cunning than all of 'em ; monsieur t. might possibly address himself to monsieur williamson , who , it may be , might tell him , by whose means , and how du cross had obtained this dispatch . 't is plain that monsieur t. despairs of penetrating into this affair ; that he knows not where about he is when he speaks of it ; and that he only seeks to blacken the reputation of the king and his ministers . if the peace of aix la chapelle is his favourite , because he hath the vanity to believe it to be intirely his own work ; 't is easie seen that the peace of nimiguen is his aversion , because he is ashamed to have had so small a part in it as he had , and that the most glorious part of his life is not to be sound in that negotiation . i would have this complaisance for monsieur t. though he treats me so ill ; i would , at least , in some part , draw him out of this great incertainty , on the subject of the dispatch which i brought him . he is deceived , when he imputes this resolution to the intrigues and perswasions of france . it was neither managed , nor taken , nor dispatcht , at the dutchess of portsmouth's ; nor was it by the means or intervention of monsieur barillon . the ambassadour had no part in it , but on the very instant when the affair was concluding . he was not so much as present at the expedition , as he had not been at any time at the deliberations . the marquiss of ruvigny , the son , carryed the first news to the king , his master , the same day that i parted for nimeguen . monsieur williamson knew well what was contained in the dispatch to monsieur t. in which there was nothing very mysterious . but he was never privy to the secret of the negotiation ▪ and tho' he was present when i took my leave of the king in secretary coventry's office , yet he was then ignorant of the true subject of my voyage , and perhaps he never knew it . the king was not at all precipitate , and the affair was not concluded and dispatcht in an hours time . it was treated on , and deliberately considered near three weeks . there was time given to the ambassadours of swedeland to resolve themselves , and make their answer . the king's design was doubtless aimed for the good of europe , and the publick tranquility ▪ but in truth , he had not in his eye , nor did he certainly believe that happy fate of christendome , for which monsieur t. labours so earnestly in consort with some particular persons , enemies to the state , seditious , and disturbers of the publick repose . but the king said pleasantly , adds monsieur t. that the rogue ( coquin ) du cross had outwitted them all . if monsieur t. had not made the king say this , and had said it himself , i might have applied to him , with as much justice as any man in the world , these verses which i have read somewhere , coquin , he calls me , with mighty disdain . doubtless , i should answer monsieur t. thus , seek your coquins elsewhere , you 're one your self . but the person of kings is sacred . besides , can that be an abuse , which is spoken pleasantly , without the least design perhaps of offending . for coquin is a word which the late king of england often used , when he spoke of people for whom he had notwithstanding respect and consideration . 't is true , he used the word also very familiarly , when he was angry , but at such times he spoke with indignation , and not pleasantly . the parliament presented an address to the king ( as monsieur t. reports ) in which they represented the progress of the french arms , and desired him to stop it before it became more dangerous to england , and the other neighbouring countries . den bernard de salinas ( continues monsieur t. ) said to certain members of the commons , that this address had so exasperated the king , that he said those who were the authors of it were a company of coquins . i remembred at my arrival in england , in 1675. before i was to go into france in quality of an envoy , whither i acknowledge his most christian majesty would not permit me to come , either because they had informed him that i had embraced the protestant religion , or it may be because the king of france would not receive his own subjects , in the quality of ministers of other princes . it happened , i say , that the king of england ( to whom also i had a commission ) bid the marquiss of ruvigni , one evening , bring me to his cabinet , and himself come in with me . the king enquired of me , at the first , what news i could tell him of the condition of the swedes army in pomerania , through which i past , and exprest much concern that the constable wrangle , not minding to pass forward into the empire ( as monsieur t. says ) had thereby different pretences , had attacked the elector of branderburg as vigorously and with as much success as he could . i told the king the reason , which concerns not my present subject to report here . afterwards , i having informed the king of the state of germany , the king believing that i was to pass into france , spoke to me in these very words . monsieur , tell the king , my brother , that it is much against my mind that i have made peace with these coquins , the hollanders , monsieur the marquiss of ruvigny , who stands here , knows it well . sometime before the making of this peace , the king talking with monsieur de shrenborn envoy from mayence , told him also , in relation to the hollanders , in a little time , monsieur , i will bring these coquins to reason . monsieur de barillon writ to the count d' auaux , the french ambassadour at the hague , certain discourses which the king had concerning the hollanders . the count d' auaux made use of this to encrease the just suspicions of the esttates . he carried the letters of monsieur barillon , to monsieur fagel . whereupon , the states made a terrible complaint , and the king of england said on this occasion to the duke of lauderdale , that monsieur barillon , and the count d' avaux were coquins . had the king called me coquin , seriously , i ought not to think it any very strange thing ; since he hath treated in the same manner the most powerful and wisest republick of the world , to whom he had so great obligations ; two ambassadours of his most christian majesty , of extraordinary merit , and as honest men as france ever had ; and also the greatest lords of his own kingdom who were authors of the address which the commons presented him . there is also this difference , that the king , speaking of those lords , those ambassadours , and the hollanders , he called them coquins in anger , but when he spoke of me , he said it pleasantly ( according to monsieur t. ) and that i was a cunning coquin , more cunning than the duke of york , my lord treasurer , the secretary of state williamson , and even the king himself . either i am much deceived , or all the ministers of the consederates that were then at london , would have been all coquins at this rate , and monsieur temple himself , and would have deceived those who abused and deceived them . for besides , there is more credit methinks on such like occasions , to be a cunning rogue , and to pass for a more able man than the most able ministers of state , than to be the laughing-stock , and the fool of a monk and a sort of agent ; sir william temple , and some others , were truly so on this occasion . but i would acquaint sir w. temple of what he has not perhaps heard of , as he has done the like to me , i do not invent it to revenge my self , and ●f i would make use of falshoods , i might make recourse to more heinous affronts ; the truth of my remarks upon his memoirs , shall be my full satisfaction . what i shall relate may be found in my letters upon that account to the prince my master , and his ministers : i took no particular care to divulge it immediately to mounsieur barillon , to whom i was so much devoted ; were he alive he might witness that as well as the aversion the king of england always bore to sir w. temple ; and the little esteem he had of him at bottom . upon my return from nimeguen to london , i went immediately to court , as soon as i came there i meet prince rupert , who askt me with a sterne countenance if the peace was concluded , i answered him in the affirmative , upon which he cryed out and said , o dissimulation . after having had the honour to give his majesty an account of what was past , i told him of the ill humour i perceived sir w. t. to be in , and what i knew of his neglect of his majesties orders ; the king seemed very angry with sir w's . proceedings , and said , he was a very impertinent r — to find fault with my commands . but if the late k. of england , did not approve of my conduct in the affairs of nimeguen , which in effect he declared at first in publick not to be pleased with , in which he play'd his part to admiration : if against his will , i had truly inform'd the several deputies at the hague , how that the two kings of england and france were intirely agreed upon conditions of peace ; 〈◊〉 this accident changed the destiny of christendom ▪ and what endeavours soever the english court had made , there were no ways to repair the breach . if i was a fool , a piece of an agent , o● a knave , how comes it that the king suffer'd me to stay in england near a year ? nay , as long as my master thought fit . why was the king so civil to me ? why did he recompence me for my voyage from nimeguen ? upon what account did the king bestow several other favours upon me ? how comes it , that i haveing made a great entertainment and fireworks , to shew my joy for the re-establishment of the duke my master to his teritories , that the whole court should do me that honour as to be present thereat ? it was not my quality of envoy extraordinary of the duke de gottorp , that hindred the king to express some kind of resentment against me , and thereupon to bid me avoid the kingdom . i do well remember the king was just npon the point of making mounsieur van beuningen ambassador to the states general , to withdraw and get him out of the land , because he had got the word connivance , to be foisted into a memorial he presented to the king , for the recalling of the english forces , which bore armes in france . don barnard de salinas was the spanish envoy ; the king made much of him , yea and loved him for the particular care he had in flanders of the education of the e. of plym . one of the ks. sons , he did nothing but report up and down , that the king gave the authors of the address , presented to his majesty , by the house of commons no better name than rogues . the king had his liberty to reject this address , as indeed he did , and no ways apprehended the consequences of it at that time ; yet for all that , he banished don bern. de salinas , not in the least considering his character , nor the kindness wherewith he had always honoured this minister ; yea and be banished him too , without any respect to the king of spain . but , for me who had abused and deceived the d. of york , my lord treasurer , ay , and the k. himself , who had overthrown all those fair and vast projects , which the confederates had contrived at london and nimega●n● ▪ and sir w. t. at the hague , which had disclosed the kings dispatches , a master piece of s●●r●●ry who was the cause of quite changing the 〈◊〉 of christendom : for me , i say , against whom the 〈◊〉 orange had written , and caused to be written so many thundering letters , against whom all the ministers of the confederates called for vengeance ; against whom sir w. t. levelled more of his endeavours to destroy me than the court did to repair this breach , and patch up the business , it lets me alone , it does not make the least complaint to the duke my master ; the k. does me a great many favours , and laughs in his sleeve at the surprise , at the sorrow , and complaints of the confederates , and sir w. t. after all that , can any body reasonably believe that the k. of england might have lookt upon me as a rogue : and when he told sir w. t. after a droleing manner that i was a rogue and had o● : 〈◊〉 th●● all , may it not be probable , that he had a mind to jeer him , and to make him sensible that he was taken but for fool ? i● was very like so to he . i have not gone about , my lord , to say i● this place what i might say , to wipe of all those scandalous impressions that sir w. t. hath such a desire to fasten upon me ; i suppose i have given your lordship sufficiently to understand , that what he hath been pleased to say upon this theme of me , proceeds from inveterate spite and malice . but , what way is there to get clear of one of the most haughty , and most revengeful of men , who in his memoires falls foul upon the reputation even of the greatest minister , who casts aspersions on the duke of lauderdale , that most zealous , and most faithful minister , that ever the king was master of ; on my lord arlington whom sir w. is bound to respect as his master , who was his benefactor , that raised him from his sordid obscurity , and as it were from the dunghill , to bring him into play , this ingreatful person forsooke him , that he might catch at the shadow and appearance of mending his fortune ; he would not have stuck to ruin my lord arlington , by base indirect means : this is no hard matter to make out , even by sir w. t. his own memoirs , but yet i am acquainted with some particulars upon this subject that make my hair stand an end , nay , and i have not only learnt them from my lord arlingtons own mouth , but also from a noted minister of those times . what a piece of impudence to call in question and tax the principal ministers , and the soberest magistrates of holland , viz. monsieur de ●everning , monsieur valknier and others , generally esteemed by every body . to arraign them , i say , some for a varice , others for partiality , i had almost said for betraying their trust . but above all , to give such disad antagious representations of the e. of rochester , and of sir leoline jenkyns ; that , it would have been all one if he had said , that sir leoline , was a man of the other world , a plain downright ideot , void of insight and experience : and that law. hyde , now e. of rochester , was a lord altogether unacquainted with , and no ways fit for the imployment the king gave him at nimeguen ; neverthetheless , sir leoline was made secretary of state , and no notice at all taken of sir w. as for laurence hyde , sir w. speaks first of him , as if he were a youth , that should have been sent to the university , i plainly perceive , saith he , that the chief design of that commission was to introduce mr. hyde into this sort of employment , and to let him understand the manner how the men behave themselves in the same , then he adds , he excused himself out of modesty , to have any thing to do with any conference , and compiling dispatches . was it out of the respect he owed to sir w. t. or for want of capacity , that my lord shewed so much modesty , that he would neither make dispatches , nor meddle with conferences , what , he who had been ingaged already , as he was afterwards in very important affairs ; who had been embassadour in the principal courts of europe , who was chosen as chief of the embasie at nimegnen , one who in all respects , is so far above sir w. t. for all these great qualities ; yet my lord ▪ affords sir w. just as much difference , as a petty scholar does a famous pedant . and to reward him , sir ▪ w. t. would make him pass in the world , for an embassadour that was but at best his scholar . i make account to tell you , what sir ▪ w. dare not acknowledge . mr. hyde , being more subtile , and of greater ▪ abilities than sir w ▪ and of that quality too , that was not to be exposed , would not intermeddle in a mediation , which was like to suffer so gross indignities , as the mediation of england suffered at the treaty of nimeguen . one time or other i shall publish those indignities in my memoires , together with the weakness , and tameness wherewith they were content to suffer them . but now , if sir w. t. hath not spared such illustrious persons as these : no , not so much as my lord treasurer , at present marquis of caermarthen , laying something to his charge , whom also he does not do that right and justice , which is due to so great a minister of state , one of the greatest wits of the age , for business ; a person so loyal to the king his master , that he sacrificed himself for his sake ; and after all , so full of zeal for his country , that he hath bethought himself of all expedients , and hath not feared to expose himself to peril and utter undoing , that he might deliver it from the mischiefs that throaten it ; if sir will. hath not spared the kings person , whose dignity and reputation he so often sacrifices , can i hope to escape his foul mouthed language . peradventure he had better have done something else , & something wiser ; great confident of princes and ks. the sole preserver of flanders , as he is , than to have entred the l●st with a monk , with a kind of an agent , and with a cunning knave . but his desire of revenge hath prevailed , he believes himself cruelly wrong'd ▪ and he is in the right on 't , for that at the hague and at nimeguen , which he was confident would be the theatre of his glory , they made him act a disgraceful ridiculous part . he imagines i am partly the cause of it , either because that my voyage to nimeguen might have been the effect of my negotiation , which he might have gathered by the kings answer , or , because i might have done nothing in holland , but administer cause of suspicions and umbrages , that hasten'd on the peace , in spite of his teeth , and reverst the treaty he had but lately concluded at the hague . my lord , if i be not mistaken , here is another occasion of sir w. t. being vext at me . there was a treaty a foot between england and spain , for which purpose sir w. was employ'd without any other design in reference to england , but to abase the parliament , and no other on the spaniards side , but only to add a little more reputation to their affairs . now the parliament got nothing by it , and the greatest advantage accrued to the spaniard , who upon this occasion made him really believe it , and so took him for a cully . a sad acknowledgment for having alone saved flanders for spain ! i ridiculed this treaty , i made observations thereon , that were published in holland , and men judged that the observations were well grounded : after that , and after the business of nimeguen , i was not to expec● any encomiums from so unjust a person as sir w. t. but still he might have writ more like a gentleman , and have spoken of me without ever loosing the respect which he owed to my master , without doing so great an injury in my person , both to my name , and family out of a merry humour , for in whatsoever past , i performed the duty of a minister , both zealous and most faithful ; nay , and i did nothing but even by concurrance and good likeing of the king of england . i beseech you , my lord , conserve for me the honour of your gracious favour , and be fully perswaded , that i shall be all my life long , with much respect . your most humble , &c. finis . an advertisement , concerning the foregoing letter . it is now , some months ago since the foreign journals gave us to understand , that monsieur de cross , the ingenious author of the foregoing treatise , was meditating an answer to sir william temple's memoirs . as nothing more sensibly touches us , than to have our reputation wounded by those persons whom we never injured . we are not to admire that our author who thought himself unjustly attacked in these memoirs , took the first opportunity to justifie his proceedings to the world : and if he sometimes falls out into severe or indecent language , it is to be remembred that he was not the first agressor , but that his adversary taught him the way . how well m. de cross has acquitted himself in this affair , i will by no means take upon me to determine . let the reader , without prejudice or partiality , confider what both parties say , and then let him judge for himself . when these memoirs first appeared in publick , i remember the criticks in town were much divided in their sentiments about them ; some found fault with the stile , as too iuscious and affected ; others censured the digressions , as foreign to the business in hand , and particularly the story of prince maurice's parrot , that ( to use sir william's own expression , p. 58. ) spoke , and asked , and answered common questions , ●ike a reasonable creature . lastly , ●he graver sort of people were scandalized to see several persons eminent both for their station and quality , and some of them still living , treated with so much freedom , and with so little ceremony ; adding , that the author every where appeared too full of himself , which i find is the very character , which the french relator of the negotiation at nimeguen , has been pleased to bestow upon him . indeed , as for the language of the memoirs , a man needs but turn over half a dozen pages to be convinced that the first objection is just and reasonable . every leaf almost stands charged with gallicisms , more or less ; and indeed 't is odd enough to see a man of sir william temples's constitution , who all along declares such an invincible aversion to the french nation , so fondly doting upon their expressions , even where he had no necessity to use them . but at the same time , i confess , i am of opinion , that his digressions are not so faulty , it being not amiss in a just history , but especially in memoirs , to relieve a serious scene , now and then , with something that is diverting and agreeable . as for the last objection , i have nothing to say to it at present , since it is not improbable but that the following book of monsieur de cross may prevail with him to attempt his own justification . finis . july 29. numb. 42. more newes of the good successe of the duke of brunsvvicke fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of monsieur tilly. with the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said duke of brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our iuly. as likewise some letters betwixt the old duke of brunswick and monsieur tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the kings of denmarke, poland, and sweden. together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. 1623 approx. 58 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-08 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a08142 stc 18507.121 estc s119937 99855142 99855142 20615 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a08142) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 20615) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1147:10) july 29. numb. 42. more newes of the good successe of the duke of brunsvvicke fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of monsieur tilly. with the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said duke of brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our iuly. as likewise some letters betwixt the old duke of brunswick and monsieur tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the kings of denmarke, poland, and sweden. together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. butter, nicholas, publisher. bourne, nicholas, publisher. [2], 36 p. printed [by eliot's court press?] for nathaniel butter, and nicholas bourne, london : 1623. no. 42 in a series of newsbooks published beteween oct. 1622 and sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including nathaniel butter, nicholas bourne, thomas archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. in early sept. 1624 archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. dahl). printer conjectured by dahl. formerly stc 18503. identified as stc 18503 on umi microfilm. reproductions of the originals in the bodleian library ("early english books, 1475-1640"), and the british library ("early english newspapers"). created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng tilly, jean t'serclaes, -comte de, 1559-1632. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. europe -history -17th century -newspapers -early works to 1800. 2004-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-04 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2004-04 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion iuly 29. numb . 42. more newes of the good svccesse of the duke of brvnsvvicke . fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of monsieur tilly . with the muster , march , strength , order , approaches , encounters , and pursuits of the said duke of brunswick ; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our iuly . as likewise some letters betwixt the old duke of brunswick and monsieur tilly , concerning the state of the businesse . something also of the emperors other preparations , and seuerall other occurrences about the kings of denmarke , poland , and sweden . together with other weekely newes from sundry other places . london , printed for nathaniel butter , and nicholas bourne , 1623. the continvation of ovr weekly newes out of italy , hungary , bohemia , silesia , austria , the pallatinate , eischvelt , westphalia , the low countries , and other places of the vpper and lower germanie . conditions of composition hauing bene offered vnto bethlem gabor by the emperour , and for ought we yet heare refused ( as wee told you in our last printed , iuly 22 ) the emperour being now at last , either much wearied , or more weakned with the warres , seemes of late times to be rather willing to require a peace , then at leasure to expect , ( as aforetimes ) the mediation of great princes vnto him to grant it . so that there were the last yeere scarce more ambassadours retaining vpon him at vienna , then he hath of late sent abroad vpon his owne employments . witnesse those messages of his ; vnto the states of hungary , to perswade with them for their constancy ; vnto the great turke , for the conseruing of the peace , concluded for twentie yeares with the former emperor rodulphus ; vnto the duke of saexonie , to know whither he were to expect him a friend , foe , or neutrall ; vnto the princes of the lower saxonie , to desire passage for tilly , and deniall of passage to brunswick : and lastly vnto brunswick himselfe , with a second pardon , and vnto mansfield , ( as it is thought ) with some promises of much preferment : of all which we shall speake as we haue occasion . the emperors present and most apparent hopes , seem to depend vpon monsieur tilly , and his greatest feares in bethlem gabor ; who hauing of late reassumed the title of king elect of hungarie , which he is said to haue stamped vpon his coyne , and to haue besides his owne preparations of hungars and walachians , which he hath mustered , and with them aduanced forwards , and sent the turkes and tartars vnto canisia , and the borders of the empire , ( which they are feared to be ready to enter , so soone as haruest is off the ground , ) hee is further beleeued to haue agreed with the turkes and tartars in another place , that they for the diuersion of the king of polands ayd , promised by him vnto his brother in law the emperour , and fall vpon his lands of podolia ; which as they haue often this yeare heretofore made inrodes vpon , so now are they said in most huge multitudes , ( their feares in silesia makes them report , that there are 200000 of them ) to be vpon falling in once againe vpon it . besides all which , bethlem gabor is thought to correspond with the king of sweden , who vpon the expiration of the truce betwixt him and poland , is said to haue a braue army in a readinesse , for the raising of the siege of riga , which t is said that the young prince of poland is to besiege presently with 20000 men . sweden is also said to haue a faire fleet , with 23 shippes , of which as some shippers of amsterdam that loosed from dantzick , iune 29 , and iuly 1 , relate ; that the king of poland and his sonne being then to be entertained by the dantzickers in their towne ; that the king of sweden lay before the riuer about dantzick , with 23 shippes , or as others say , with 28 : many of which were furnished with 28 faire cast pieces of brasse , ( there being a report also , that his maiestie of sweden himselfe in person , was aboord one of them ) which fleet haling all ships that past that way for the king of sweden ; did strictly and seuerally examine all the shippers they could meet with , and arrested the ships of poland : they of the fleet of sweden also reported , that their king had an army in a readinesse for the defence of the country of lituania , which of late daies he tooke from the crowne of poland . thus write the letters from amsterdam , iuly 17. lastly , is bethlem gabor affirmed , to maintaine neere intelligence with brunswick and mansfield , that so the emperour might haue worke enough on all sides : and whosoeuer ( finally ) being discontented with the emperour , and repaires to him , he entertaines ; as accounting them to be friends sure enough to him , and foes eager enough against the emperor , whom their owne priuate interest makes to be so . for preuention of all which , the emperor is said to haue sometimes conceiued a very good hope , that by a speedy strengthning of monsieur tilly , he should either by treatie or victory conclude time enough with brunswick to employ tilly aboue in bohemia or silesia , which hath beene most of the reason , that those cosacks which himselfe meant for defence of those countries , were by himselfe threatned vnto both the circuits of saxonie , to be ready to be sent vnto the aid of tilly ; and that his camp in bohemia , for which a place had beene laid out about coningsgraets , is since that thought fitter to be formed about egra . for which purpose the collonell walsterp was about the end of iune , come from coningsgraets to prage , with commission from the emperour to doe it . who was thereupon to haue some better place it seemes , for his owne regiment being mustered and paid , hee was to leaue to bee commanded by the count of de nagrat , whose lieutenant colonell , one merote was to be . about which businesse also the landtgraue of lichtensteyne , lord deputie of bohemia , and the count of swartzenberg , were instantly to repaire vnto prage , to consult vpon that , and vpon the message of the duke of bauaria , and the bishop of wurtzberg , who had then sent to prage for all the ayd that could be spared out of bohemia , to be forthwith sent downe to monsieur tilly , who expected no other but to be put to it to fight presently . but the count of swartzenbergh hauing diuers aduices and letters of the emperour about him , is said to haue beene killed in the way ( by some that lay for the purpose ) and his packets and intelligence taken away , which will bring forth a new discouery . this count of swartzenbergh , which is thus said to be killed , is the very same gentleman who was the last yeare that great ambassadour from the emperour , being heere in london feasted and entertained . as for the two aides of cosacks , those 4000 which came to offer their seruice to the emperour , they lie yet in morauia about brin and iglaw ; where hauing done much hurt , they are now said to keepe better discipline , since that the countrey of austria hath beene enforced to contribute towards their victuals , and that they haue beene receiued into the pay of the bishop of neus , who is the arch-duke charles , brother to the emperor . but for those other 12000 which lay aboue , betweene the frontiers of poland , brandenburgh , and silesia ; their behauiour was so good , that the silesians raised 10000 men to withstand their passage ; which they offering to force , the silesians killed diuers of the cosacks ; the elector of brandenburgh likewise , and the duke of pomeren , haue commanded their subiects from man to man , to make vp towards the cosacks quarters ; and if they shall offer to forage or burne the villages , as they haue done , to cut the throats of them . and this is the truth of the emperors warlike and apparent preparations for resisting of bethlem gabor . the state of hungary is distracted and hath not as yet agreed vpon the choice of their pallatine for this yeere : the campe in bohemia , is for suspicion of brunswicks making vpwards , drawne downe to egra further from hungary , and neerer to brunswick ; ( as being in the very confines of bohemia , next to the dominions of bauaria and saxony , and close vpon the vpper pallatinate ; ) much of which army is also ( for the time ) to be diuided , by sending aid out of it to monsieur tilly ; and for the auxiliarie cosacks , you see in what distresse they are themselues . here are the helps , that the silesians haue now 10000 men ( which whether they purpose or shall be able to continue in the emperours seruice , or whether they gathered them onely vpon this occasion to withstand the cosacks , we cannot tell . ) and for supply of money , there is a new imposition , and that a greater one , laid vpon morauia and silesia , ( as for lusatia which should contribute with them , it is you heare sequestred into the hands of the duke of saxony . they of silesia being to pay fiue florins a month , for euery citizen , and euery countrey man or boer two and a halfe . the confiscated goods of the protestants in bohemia and those parts may yeeld some addition of treasure ; which businesse goes now forward very earnestly ; and that course which is taken with the iewes both at vienna and prague , is likely to bring in a fairer entrato and a good round summe . for the iewes are in the end of iune , in both these cities warned , either to turne to the catholike religion ; or else out of hand to pay so much moneys for the entertainment of the emperours armies , and in case they refuse to doe either , they are commanded presently to auoid the land , this is written from vienna iune 28 , & 29. and thus haue christian princes , still in their necessitie saued themselues vpon the iewes from time to time . now for the countenancing of monseur tilly , the emperour hath of late taken diuers courses : as iune 23. he sent a poste vnto the lower creitz of saxony , once more to require a finall resolution of them , whether they were purposed to grant passage vnto his enemies through their countries or not , ( meaning duke christian of brunswicks army ) which if they purposed to doe , he then threatned them with the sending downe of the cossackes towards the ayd of monseur tilly. and for this answer he propounded them eight dayes , that is , by the eight of iuly , as they write from vienna iune 29. the same message was also sent to the elector the duke of the vpper saxony , of whom he further requires to be certified , whether by his army which hee hath now gotten together , he now meanes peace or warre towards him . vnto other states of the empire , who haue hitherto shewed themselues for him , hath he sent other messengers , to desire the continuance of their constancie , and that they would by no meanes be drawne in to side against him with any other league , but euery way to oppose his enemies . and iune 27. there passed an imperiall poste through prage , with letters towards count mansfield and the duke of brunswicke , to draw them off , with offer of pardon and new promises . but the successe of the letters may well be iudged , by the time of their deliuery , which fell out to be iust at the time when both mansfield and brunswicke were newly risen with their armies . of the sending of these letters they write from prage iune 29. and that it may not seeme strange or cheape , that the emperour would vouchsafe to send another pardon vnto the duke of brunswicke , who had so lately refused the former : this is said to be the reason , namely , that the old duchesse of brunswicke , duke christians mother , hauing perswaded her selfe that she should in time preuaile with her sonne to accept it , had already assured the emperour , that hee had accepted of it : whereupon the new pardon was drawne , signed , and sent : which being deliuered to the duke in the camp , without the knowledge of any such vndertaking of his mother in his behalfe , he first receiued and read so farre , till perceiuing what it was , he with his owne hands is said to haue cancelled , as hee had done the former . to make this pardon ( it seemes ) to take the sooner , monseur tilly had commission likewise to demand of duke christian the reason of his aduancing forwards with such an army , and required in the name of his imperiall maiesty his direct answer within eight dayes , whether it were for the emperour or against him . about which time ( but whether vpon confidence of the former vndertaking of the old duchesse or no , we know not , or vpon hope that the princes of the lower creitz of saxony durst not deny the emperour any thing ) monseur tilly was bold , by directions from the emperour , to require passage of duke vlrick ( the present gouerning duke of brunswicke , duke christians elder brother ) for his army to passe through his countries , whereof we haue here giuen you the true copies . to the lord fredericke vlrick , duke of brunswicke , illustrious high-borne prince and gratious lord. i cannot forbeare in most humble manner to certifie your princely grace , that there is great appearance , how your highnes brother the duke christian , will easily giue mee occasion to seeke passage with my whole army , through your lordships dominions . in which case , i must humbly entreat that of your good grace you would not take it ill , if i seeke passage that way . but for the more securitie of this army , and that his imperiall maiesties forces may not be stopped , hindred or molested in their passage , ( but rather supplyed with victualls and all other necessaries for an army , that they may keepe ciuill and military discipline the better , and haue cause to fauour your highnes subiects the more ) i desire your lordship gratiously to appoint such officers of your owne , in all places , as may prouide vs of such conuenient necessaries as we moderately demand , or otherwise ( without prescribing me or limiting the manner or proportion ) to send one or two commissaries , which may continually attend our army for the seruice aboue required : i am confident in this particular , that according to your former sinceritie euer showne towards his imperiall maiesty , you will be carefull to prouide herein to satisfie our expectation . but if it shall otherwise fall out , that any annoyance or inconuenience should in our passage light vpon any of your subiects , ( which i could most willingly desire might by a good and timely order , by you to bee giuen , bee by all meanes preuented and eschewed ) your excellency shall not haue cause to impute these disturbances vnto me : for which reason i would not omit to giue you timely notice by these my letters . and thus humbly taking my leaue , i commend me with all submission vnto your princely excellency . your highnes obedient , iohn count of tilly. these letters of the generall , being receiued , read , wondred at , and considered vpon , an answer as sudden as the cause required , was forthwith returned to the bauarian campe. the dukes letters bearing this superscription , which is monseur tillies style : to iohn count thordas of tilly , baron of worbiese , valester , and wantigen , generall of the emperour . the dukes letters were signed on the top , fredericke vlrick . ovr fauour and good will prefixed . ( high-borne and especially beloued ) your letters dated at eschwegen the 19. of iune , stylo novo , were yesterday deliuered vnto vs by your trumpet , by whom you sent them : although the deliuery of them was somewhat after an vnusuall fashion , the messenger approaching our wals with sounding his trumpet , as if he had beene in an enemies country . by which letters of yours , we to our great wonder vnderstood , how that your intent is to conduct your army through this circuit of the lower saxony , and particularly through our country ; you pretending that our beloued brother duke christian of brunswicke may giue you occasion to seeke this passage : vnto which our answer is , that as concerning our brother we hold not our selues obliged to maintaine any of his actions , further then they are fitly and well done , wherefore wee cannot returne answer vnto your demands for passage , without the aduice of the princes and states of the whole circuit , of the lower saxony , nor before their generall dyett or meeting ( which is now at hand ) be finally ended . in the meane time neuerthelesse , we cannot apprehend how our brother the duke christian should giue you occasion to desire such a passage ; seeing that our brother hath not hitherto made any hostile attempts , either vpon your selfe or any man else ; but containes onely his army within his owne quarters , which he keepes about him for his owne securitie ; being in the meane time in all humility and subiection , in expectation of further extension and assecuration of the imperiall pardon . but if whilest this treatie be in hand ( for which time the princes and states of the lower circuit of saxony , haue most humbly entreated his imperiall maiestie to stay and suspend all further execution ) you shall of your selfe against all promise and faith giuen ( as is apparent vpon record ) offer to surprise or set vpon him and our lands , we will not beleeue it to bee done by the consent of the emperour our most mercifull lord ; who , in consideration of all our sincere intentions , and most faithfully deuoted seruices performed towards him , will not suffer so many faithfull promises and high assurances to be called in question or mistrusted . and in such a case we nothing doubt , that wee are likely in equitie to incurre either blame or displeasure , if vpon our owne vrgent necessitie , wee make it manifest vnto the world , how wee are driuen and constrained to fail off from our due obedience , and most submissiue deuotion , wherein wee should otherwise haue perseuered to the end ; and doe withall in our owne defence require the assistance of the next lords and princes of our blood , and of his maiestie of denmarke especially , and likewise of the whole circuit of the lower saxony . but if you would consider that although our deare brother did stand already declared ( as god bee thanked hee yet does not ) an open enemie , but stands rather vpon articles of treatie , and relies vpon the further resolution of his imperiall maiestie ; you could not then , or at least ought not , according to the order which is giuen for the stay of the execution , ( which order wee will by no meanes suffer to bee any wayes infringed ) to inuade this circuit of saxony with a forraine army , and make your selfe by that meanes master of our lands and subiects , which are altogether innocent . and if any third partie ( our brother ) hath offended ; yet ought not his lands to bee therefore molested . if you desire therefore to haue these orders obserued by vs , it is fit that you obserue them first your selfe . for which reason wee yet once more desire you to spare our dominions , and forbeare to make any march or passage through them , and not to molest vs , ( who rest our selues vpon so many high promises of the emperour ) vpon which many and great dammages and inconceniences may happen and ensue ; and not to raise any further iealousies or distrusts betwixt his imperiall maiesty , and the obedient princes & states which are vnder him : but we admonish you rather to expect his imperiall maiesties further resolution extension ( and enlargement in some points ) of his former pardon to our brother , vpon the accommodation , or taking vp , ( as wee hope ) of all matters betwixt them . to the entent , that the sinister opinions and diffidences which the princes and states haue before conceiued concerning the slow performance of his imperiall maiesties many and high promises , be not more strongly confirmed in them ; the seuerall states of the empire hauing already heretofore deeply conceited such imaginations , and set downe their grieuances vnder their hands in writing . wee expect hereupon your further resolution and declaration , by which wee may know what we are to looke for at your hands hereafter : till when , wee rest very well inclined towards you , and wish you all prosperitie . giuen at our palace of wolfenbuttel the 14 of iune , 1623. not long after this resolute answer of the elder duke of brunswicke , which expressed the mine of the whole lower circuit of saxony his confederates , who were all in the same predicament : the duke elector of the vpper saxony was said also to send another as peremptory a message vnto the generall tilly ; admonishing him with all speed to depart out of the land of hessen with his whole forces , or els he would vse other meanes to enforce him vnto it : seeing that he ( the elector ) was tyed by the articles of the league betwix him and the other princes & states , not to suffer any man that so behaued himselfe as an enemy to remaine in any of their lands . this they write from culle● iuly 14. and it is also written from franckford , iuly 10. that if monsieur tilly offers to set foot vpon any of the lands of the lower saxony , that the princes will send their whole ioynt forces against him ; and the duke vlricke of brunswicke himselfe is said by the letters from cullen iuly 14. to haue presently beset the passages of his owne land against tilly , with the forces of his owne countrie . after which auises , generall tilly did not onely forbeare to attempt any passage that way ; out also ( want in his army withall compelling him vnto it ) not long after this prepared to withdrawe out of the lands of saxony & hessen , making vp towards eischvelt , part of which belongs ( as we take it ) vnto the bishop elector of mentz . in which country of eisehvelt , for that the whole busines so much talkt of hath beene atcheiued , let it not be vnpleasant vnto you to take the whole order of the performance , ( with the likelyhoods , reasons and causes of the doing ) along with you . of which we hauing now receiued more full , more particular , and more certaine intelligence , will import the whole vnto you , and the rather , for that one depends vpon another , and the second victory , was vpon the pursuit of the first . monsieur tilly therefore hauing euery way written very earnestly for all possible helpe before his rising ; both of prage , from whence the count de colatto was to come to him with 3. regiments ; and to vienna from whence in the beginning of iuly , there were foure faire pieces of canon sent towards him by water , first towards heidelbergh , and soon to his leager ; and the crabats being vpon his letter turned back againe towards him , and the baron of anholt making vp towards him , being not at that time able or willing to stay in hessen land to expect them ; he marcht directly towards eischuelt , in which also the duke of brunswick was , ( this eichuelt lying iust in his way from his owne bishopricke of halberstadt , & the lands of hessen , duringen , & those places through which tilly suspected him likly to march vp ) monsieur tillies bold aduancing so neere to brunswick , and so full in the mouth of the canon , was ; for the preuenting of his further proceedings by the stopping vp of all passages . hauing therefore in hessenland left witzenhausen . allendorp eif●rege & wanfreid , vnder sufficient garrisons assured at his backe , and w●●sl●ch aln●●●●de and other villages not farre from lassell it selfe pillaged and burnt , he proceeded on , and with all speed tooke in the town of duderstadt to eisch●●lt , towards which brunswick himselfe was also making ; which how hee afterward recouered , we will presently enforme you . monsieur tilly vpon iune 25. came vp as farre as garth in the country of eischuelt ; pitching his tente for that night in the open fields about retmartshausen : the next thursday they went beyond duderstadt towards lindaw , which lies within a little league ( three english miles ) of northeim where duke christians army was then entrenched . and there began monsieur tilly , to measure out his ground , to cast out his quarters , to dig himselfe into the earth , and on all hands fell to forming of a campe. while this was a doing ; tilly hauing lest order with the duke of saxon , lawenburgh , and holsteyn to prouide for the victualing of duderstadt , wherein hee had left 500. muskettiers ( which town peraduenture was to be the two dukes quarters ) they with their horse regiments ( wherein they had 25. cornets : ) rambling vp and downe to get this victuall , by the pillage of the country : and staying something longer then their generalls directions had giuen order to them , and the duke of saxon , lawenburgh hauing a designe in his head , for the taking in of the towne of gottingen , for that it lay full in the way towards halberstadt ; which way brunswick came ; he with his fellowes , when they thought themselues most sure , were falne into an ambush by a woods side neere gottingen ; out of which on a sudden 7. cornets of horse of the count of shirum start vp , whereof 400. were dragoniers , that is horsmen euery one of which ( as the manner is , leauing off his carbine or fire-locke ) had taken vp a muskettier behinde him , which 1100. dragoniers , horsmen , and muskettiers ) charging the duke of lawenburghs regiment afront , presently had the killing of 300. of them . some small resistance but not great , the straightnes of the place suffered those of tilly to make ; in which conflict , saxon lawenburgh had his horse slaine vnder him . ( which chance made the mayor of budensbergh , who at the same time escaped out of saxon lawenberghs custody , vnder which he was prisoner , to report him to be slaine when hee saw him fall ( the duke hardly recouered another , vpon which fresh horse , with three others horse onely in his company ; some letters from franckford dated iuly 10. say that he made an escape . and at the same time , the collonel kniphowsens horse starting vp and setting vpon their reere , & the 700. muskettiers vpon the middle , saxon lawenbergh , and holsteyn were both cut off from rescuing of their owne baggage , which was bestowed in the middle ; and there ( to be short ) 700. of tillyes were slaine ; amongst which the duke of holsteyn himselfe , is in some letters said to be one ; the captaine montagne and another baron were left dead in the place ; the rest fled , some into the wood , where they were left to the mercy of the boars ; there were 1000. horse taken ; and all the baggage and the treasure which they of cullen estimated to amount to 800000. rixe dollers . of some horse which drue the carriages , the driuers cut off the trayse & womb-ropes by which they drew ; so that the horse being thus loose and frighted , ran away , to be taken vp otherwhere : those of tillyes were at first strong 25. cornets or troopes of horse ; there were 7. ensignes or cornets taken , and carryed to duke christian of brunswick in token of victorie ; so that the whole regiments were vtterly defeated & all the baggage taken , and as some say three or foure field-pices ; so that the duke of saxon lawenbergh shifting away , had not left him so much as a shirt to shift him . and this last description is related out of tillyes owne campe which iuly 8. lay at griebel from whence this was written . and thus the regiments being vtterly defeated , the conuoye for the victualling of duderstadt was cut off ; which victuals being by tilly and saxon lawenbergh destinated at first for the reliefe of this towne of duderstadt , was after this brought into the towne neuerthelesse . for brunswicke at the same time ( holding the vantgard of the enemies maine campe playd in the meane time with some light skirmishes ) sent out likewise certaine other bands vnder the leading of the young count of thurne as some report ; who cutting off those 500. muskettiers which monsieur tilly had left there in garrison ; presently made themselues masters of the place , and left a garrison there of their owne , vnto whom the victuals aforesaid in 160. waggons , was forthwith safely conueighed . and thus 700. of tillyes being said to bee slaine in the place , in the fight with saxon lawenbergh , and some others who had their throates cut by the boores in the foote and in their flight ; and 500. surprised in this towne ; will helpe to make vp the full account of 1500. men which betwixt the first encounter , and this last taking in of duderstadt , diuers letters report to haue beene slaine of tillyes by those of brunswicke . this fight with saxon lawenbergh , was made vpon wednesday iuly 5. ( which according to our account was iune 25. ( as they write from eranckford iune 10. monsieur tilly hauing after the former answer of the duke vlrick of brunswick , aduanced neuerthelesse the land of eischuelt , which touches vpon brunswick land , and is within the circuit of the lower saxony , and for the most part belongs vnto the princes and states of that confederacie : duke christian ( his enemie tilly hauing thus begun ) set forward to confront him ; hauing stayed before in his owne dominions of halberstadt , as if he had wayted but for tilly to begin to breake out first . and according to his muster made in halberstad● iune 1. he marcht these seuerall troopes and companies . of cornets of horse . the duke himselfe being generall . hath cornets 6 the count of stirum 5 d. frederick of oldenburg 10 colnell witzphel . 4 the duke of weymar 5 the yong count of thurne 10 the count of eisenb●rgh 10 the chiefe lieutenant versbeck 4 captaine of the horse gent. 2 the totall is 56. cornets , which amount vnto 7000. or 6500. at the least . the whole army of horse and and foote , are mustered about 3000. fighting men . companies of foot. brunswick himself hath 3000 d. of saxon weymar 4000 d. arut , or barnard of weimar 3000 colonell kniphewsen 3000 colonell spee 3000 colonell girtsen 2000 colonell mey 2000 colonell spar 2000 lieutenant colonell platto hath of dragoniers 600 more of spare men vndistributed towards another regiment . 1000 the totall , ( counting the dragoniers double ) is 24200 in this gallant army there are diuers princes , and braue noble spirits , as namely fiue brethren dukes of weymar , and three counts of oldenburgh : the yong count of thurne is lieutenant generall : one of the dukes of weymar is chiefe watch-maister ; who in his regiment of horse hath 420. seruitors on horseback , who haue all beene officers at armes in other warres ; and being now reformadoes , are content to serue thus in priuate , and to be commanded : but yet for their generall honor , they are said to haue sworne one to another by the honour of armes , to second , rescue , relieue back , assist , and fetch off one another , in all encounters , skirmishes , and dangers in battell how hot soeuer . they call themselues the desperate cauallierie . there are also as yet diuers bohemian lords and barons in his army : and we vnderstand that there came of late a certaine hungarian lord vnto the yong count of thurn , with letters of great importance , although the contents be not as yet divulged . all this is written from the dukes owne leager , at northeim iuly 2. in the march this order was obserued ; hauing stood a while some foure houres in battalia in the fields , to see if any enemy would come against them , in which space many came from seuerall places to view their order , ( a faire army being the fairest of the three fairest things in the world . ) the word being giuen , they began to march . the order was in three deuisions . the duke himselfe rode before all the rest with sixe cornets of choyse horse for the guard of his person : after him followed the duke of saxon weymar , who led the vantguard , and in it 7000. horse . the generals lieutenant the count of thurne led the battell , or the body of the army with as many more ; and the colon●l kniphowsen brought vp the reare , likewise with the numbers proportionable to the former . some other vnarmed men likewise were left behind , who tarry for the armes which one of the dukes of weymar brings out of holland with him , and then they are to follow the army . brunswick aduancing forwards in this equipage , did at his first cōming , take in the towne of eischuelt it selfe , in and about which , he quartered his whole forces : there is colonell kniphowsen said , to haue killed 300. of tillyes souldiers : his head quarter hee layd at northeim , which was so neere vnto monsieur tillyes quarters at lindaw , that their vantguards had euery day some exercise of their armes , and more then light skirmishes . the canons out of tillyes quatters playd vpō brunswicks men very hotly ; which were answered by duke christians men againe , with sixe demy-canons ; although those of tilly could do no great matter vpō brunswicks men , by reason of the commodity of the place , vpon which they had chosen to make their approaches : the duke of saxon weymar , and the colonell kniphowsen , placed themselues behind their own ordnance , with full resolutions to set a fresh vpon the enemies , if they durst aduenture forth of their trenches . but whither that the wary generall tilly , had giuen order to his companies rather to receiue their enemies vpon their owne aduantages at push of pyke on the top of their trenches , if they should proue so hot & braue as to offer to force them ; or that he were vnwilling to venture his men vpon a salley out of their own strengths : this the letters affirme for certain , that none of tillies did at time issue forth ; so that some bullets being spent on both sides , the night took of the brauadoe of those of brunswick , euery man retiring to his quarter . that night or else within a night or two following ; the generall tilly remembring that nothing becomming their liberties , he had prouoked the forces of the lower saxonie , which for ought he knew , might be following after brunswicke , and make him at the first thus braue to dare him in his very trenches , and considering the late losse of two braue regiments of horse , and that the enemie was blouded by the cutting off the conuoy of victuals before duderstadt , and the slaughter of his men there , and at eischaelt ; in all which encounters hee had lost at least 1500 or 1600 men ; and considering withall , that he was by this already weakened , and did daily expect fresh supplies , ( some of which he then heard to be hard by ) thought it his best to retreat backe againe towards his former quarters and garrisons in hessenland , vpon the riuer of werra . in which resolution , leauing great store of lights and fires in his campe ( as if he had still been there ) he did vnder the opportunitie of the darknesse of the night , with as much silence , as possible could be , without sound of drumme or trumpet , closely steale away ; and what betweene retreating and fleeing he retired three great german leagues ( 12 miles english at least ) that very night . the perdues , as th●y call them ( sentinels that lye so close to the enemies , that the sentinels of each side , may oftentimes whisper one to another ) hearing some bustling ; and anon perceiuing the truth of the businesse ; presently aduertise their generall the duke of brunswicke . whereupon the alarme being giuen : tilly is the next morning by breake of day ( the darknesse being vnfit , for feare of ambushes and entrapments , for such a purpose ) with might and maine pursued . tillyes flight or retreate continued three daies , tilley being ofttimes forced to make a stand by the way , and to make head against the fierce impression of the brunswickers . and thus sometime fighting , but most times fleeing : the vantguard of those of brunswicke , still beat vpon his reere , and were still cutting off the tayle of his armie . the thirst was all this while said to be very sore in his army ; for the want of water , was said to be one of the maine reasons of his so suddaine retreating ; ( there being no riuer neere to his former camp , nor other water but such as was brought on horsebacke in buckets , water-budgets , borachoes and the like , which made it to be sold extreame deare ) and all this while showers of lead ratling amongst them . monsir tilley was said to be faine with much disorder and danger , to haue passed some of his forces ouer the riuer of werra againe . in this flight , three regiments amongst the rest , are particulariz'd to haue beene worst of all beaten and disordered ; many of whose companies , thinking it safer to runne away then to be killd with their fellowes , were scattered all ouer the country : most of which , as they were taken pilladging for their victuals , were knockt on the head by the bores of the countrie . with the rest , the fight and flight continued three daies , that is the 1 , 2 , and third of our iuly : so that at last brunswicke is said to haue beaten them so much , that there were 7000 slaine in the place , and of prisoners so many hundreds taken . the booty was said to be great , some letters , that name least , mentioning 200 waggons to haue beene there taken : others name no fewer then 600 : there were foure peeces of cannon taken , as some letters say , or as others , fixe : and of treasure fiue or sixe tunne of gold , and some reports haue beene so particular herein , as to iudge some of the iewels , which were taken from some of tillyes commanders , to haue beene some of those , which themselues before had made pillage of at the taking of prague : whereupon some letters boldly inferre thus much : that now is quittance cryed with the duke of bauaria , for the taking of prague . finally , the spoile was said to be such , as that many of brunswicks caualliers , were said to haue gotten aboue one thousand duckats a peece , for their single and seuerall shares . some letters wee haue seene to conclude with this peremptorie and tart breaking off : that monsir tilly is by this hot and close pursuit of the duke of brunswicke , so beaten , routed , and disordered , that they beleeue hee will not bee able to make head againe to much purpose this summer . and some haue yet followed him further then so : affirming that tilly himselfe hardly escaped ( alone almost ) into a little towne of the landtgraue of darmstadts , but which ( that we can remember ) they name not , but if it were any at all , giesen is as likely as any ; as being both neere enough vnto the riuer of werra , where the last of the fight is said to be , and this towne being also newly fortified of late by the duke . nay some reports , will not let tilly rest heere neither , but giue out , that brunswicke sent after him thither also , requiring him as his lawfull prisoner , to bee quietly deliuered vnto him by the landtgraue of darmstadt ; and in case of denyall hee threatned to lay an imposition of seuen or eight thousand rixe dollars , as a punishment vpon the landtgraue and his dominions . and thus much the seuerall reports of this businesse being laid together , will make vp , vnto which , wee promise the world , that wee haue added no one particular in the writing , but can readily shew the effect of euery point , out of the seuerall letters of seuerall dates , from franckford , cullen , aquisgraue or aken , antwerp , dort , and other places : and wee further affirme , that all but the last encounter of the last three daies , is alrea●y printed newes in high dutch. the newes you heare hath gone currant ouer the towne for many daies , without any apparent or particular contradiction , more then mens mistrust of the vnlikelyhood of it . and whereas it may be thought , that all this rumour came vp at first , only vpon one letter written from cullen , vpon some misprision of the writer ; you may easily answer this by the particulars forementioned , which being diuerse , both in the manner and numbers ; ( some reporting 200 waggons taken , and some of 600 : others of foure pieces of cannon , others of sixe , others of seuen , so that it is very vnlikely that all this varietie should arise out of one letter ▪ and whereas the letters from franckford which beare date the 12. of our iuly , which was eight whole daies after the 3. of iuly , which is reported to be the last day of the fight ; doe yet mention no such thing : we may readily answer to that , that though these letters intimate no mention of these particulars , yet doe they not inferre any contradiction to them : for it is very easie for such a businesse to be eight daies in comming out of hessenland vnto franckford . and againe , the writer of that intelligence professes thus much , that hee had heard of tillyes flight or retreate for three dutch miles : and affirmes , that hee was that day to receiue letters out of hessen , duringen , and those parts from whence the noise of this battell should come . howsoeuer ; although this victory be not impossible , yet for that diuers haue suspended their beleefes of it for a while ; wee will not therefore vse arguments to shew the probabilitie of that , which a few daies may proue false ; thus much in the meane time , wee haue great reason to beleeue our selues , that much bloud hath beene shedde , and that tilly hath had the worst of it ( though the reports of the particulars differ ) and that brunswicke hath hitherto kept the field . the particulars we must leaue to time , and our next intelligence . but howeuer , this small victory which we next report , is yet beyond all contradiction , being written from culle● , iuly 11 ; which was how that , the baron of anholt offering to ioyne with monsir tilley : that some of the duke of brunswickes horse had surprised and defeated a troupe of horse of the barons , and taken their captaine prisoner . as for further newes of the baron of anholt , it is constantly affirmed . that for all that the imperialists giue the lantgraue of hess●n very good words ; calling him a good man , and a faithfull subiect to the emperour : for that he made no more resistance vnto monsir tilly : yet questionlesse good words will not giue him satisfaction for the spoyling of his countrie , nor does hee purpose to doe the emperour such a pleasure , as to suffer the baron of anholt to come through his countrie to ioyne with monsir tilly ; but hauing before stopt vp all the passages , he is said to be resolued to fight with him , rather then to suffer him to passe vntalkt withall . the baron of anholt being in this state , did about the middle of our iune endeauour to certifie monsir tilly of all : for which reason he dispatcht sixe messengers with letters vnto him ; whereof fiue were taken and slaine about spangenberg ; but a sixth did about the 14. of iune get vp to tillyes campe with his letters , letting him to vnderstand his lords desire to ioyne with him , if that tilly could find the meanes to procure or open him the passages , and this they write from monsieur tillyes owne campe , which at that time lay about giebel . as for other ayde which was vpon comming to tilly , the letters from isenach iulie 8. relate how that the 15 of iune being sunday , there past about noone fiue troopes of horse , of the regiment of collonell auentans , being for the most part crabats , which tilly had sent for backe againe . they brought along with them fiftie waggons loaden with baggage , many hang-byes following the souldiers . they marcht a quarter of a league beyond out towne of isenach , quartering that night about mila , bishoffsrod● and bercka from whence they are directly to repaire vnto monsieur tillyes armie . they demeaned themselues very mannerly where they came , paying for what they tooke , and demanding victuals and wine not beyond moderation , being otherwise content with what they found . and they report , that there are yet foure thousand horse to follow them , amongst which they affirme that there bee 1000. cutiassers ( which be horsemen heauy armed , and at all points cap a pie . ) but whence they should come , they told not , nor doe we beleeue any such matter as foure thousand horse to bee comming to tilly. to returne againe vnto our duke of brunswick and to giue you a tast of the martiall discipline , that he keepes . some of his armie hauing pillaged and set fire to the dorpe called hattorst , which is neere to the haertzberg ( a hilly forrest so called in the land of eischvelt ) he tooke ten or twelue of the principall offenders , and hanged them vp presently . and whereas some of his souldiers had done some wrongs vnto certaine of the duke of lunenburghs subiects who had occasion to trauell that way ; he righted them againe , proclaiming a generall and safe conduct throughout all places where he should at any time quarter : vnto the subiects of his cousen of lunenburgh . vnto him after his taking of duderstadt , did the landtgraue maurice of hessen addresse these 3. following names in ambassage , as siegen for one , the second was called harst●ll , and the third was named goets a lawyer . these had priuate audience but kept their message secret . thus hauing done with these parts , let vs turne aside towards the pallatinate . concerning which it is written from franckford iuly 22. that the cittie of heidelbergh , shall in part be freed of her troublesome garrison , in compensation whereof , the countrey that is to receiue the benefite of it , is to haue a new taxation layde vpon them . and yet neuerthelesse , that the souldiers are fewer , and the contributions greater , yet are the souldiers no better payde any where , for which reason they fall againe to commit many outrages . as concerning the dyet of composition about the palatinate , there is not now so much talke , as there hath beene of late . but about the entent for the totall and finall restitution , nothing at all , onely there is some speech , that the treaty for the restitution of the ioynter of the old princesse electresse ( widdow to the former elector , mother to the king of bohemia , and sister to the prince of orange ) shall first be deliberated vpon : as also the duchyes of simmern and lautern , with the lands going with them , and belonging vnto the prince lodowick philip , younger brother to the king of bohemia ( who liues at this present at castrine with his vncle the marquesse elector of brandenburg ) are withall to bee taken at consideration , seeing that the yong prince hath before put in his plea vnto them , at the imperiall assembly , at the late dyet of regenspurg . and with the consultation about the restitution of these two princes portions , ( the grand-mother and the nephew ) are the imperiall commissoners said to be the first to begin withall . this is written from franckford iuly 22. the duke of saxony being installed in the administration of lusatia for these ten or twelue yeeres to come ; is now sayd to be buisie about mustering his owne forces about lipsich although his intentions in it , be scarcely knowne to the emperour himselfe , who hath lately sent to him , to know what he purposes to doe with them . as for the king of denmark ; it is written that for his owne person he was lately at the dyet of saxony , which was then held at luneburgh , by brunswick-land ; which dyet is now ended , and the conclusions not yet divulged . as for his army , it is still sayd to be about hamborough : little of the designes of it , being as yet knowne . concerning don gonsales de cordoua , this they write from cullen 11. how that his forces lay then still about mulheim where they did before , and they then heard at cullen , that hee was not resolued to remoue , before those 3000. which hee hath so long expected , be come in vnto him ; after which , t is either thought that hee shall waite vpon mansfeild , or goe presently to the siege of lipstat . don cordoua , hath lately sent his lie●tenant boyset vnto brussells , to sollicite for that pay , which the archduchesse is behind hand with his companyes . which boyset returning backe againe , was sayd to bring such newes , as that it was thereupon rumored , that don cordova was to put himselfe vpon his march within a weeke or two : this they write from franckford iuly 10. concerning the count of mansfeild , this they write ; how that hee hath had diuers faire pieces of ordnance lately sent vnto him ; with diuers ensignes , and good store of all maner of other ammunition . it is also here reported that mounsiuer le noue , hath receiued new commission in france , for the leuying of 2000. more , which are to be forthwith conducted vnto the count of mansfeld . his designe is as yet kept as sercet as ever , nor can we heare that hee is as yet remoued from about meppen , where he last lay , or of any intent that he hath , or hath not for the besieging of the towne of lingen . hee is agreed finally with the count of embden , and the articles of agreement wee should here haue given you , which by casualty are to bee kept for the next . prince henry of nassaw having victualled me●rs , is againe returned to the hage , where there is not much newes of any sudden going into the field , it being the custome of the states , to expect while spinola begins . the venetian ambassadour is very stately received at the hage , and hath had his audience , nor is more of his errant knowne vulgarly as yet , then that hee is shortly to goe towards the campe of the count of mansfield . as for spinola , wee cannot heare any thing of the certainty of the time of his going into the held , by the preparations that hee makes . onely some spanish troopes of horse , lie about mastricht : and that spinola hath caused 60000. loaues of bread to be baked at antwerp , of late . there is certaine newes come to amsterdam , and to other places , that the fleete of the states , whereof mounsieur l' hermite went admirall , which was called the fleet of the vnknowne voyage , hath now taken the iland of terceraes from the spaniards . from prague : iuly 1. a few dayes since , is the imperiall chappell standing on the lesser side of this city reformed : it was before called by the name of iohn hu● but now the seats , benches , &c. are all to bee altered , and the very stones taken off the graues , and the chappell is to bee new consecrated , and called saint leopoldus , by the name of the emperours brother , the arch-duke leopoldus . from basile in switzerland , iuly 6. the arch-duke leopoldus brother to the emperour , is sayd to bee busie in conveying his treasure , iewels , and most precious vtensiles , out of alsatia , where hee vsed before to be resident : into the countrey of tyrolis , as if hee were afraid of some enemy . the duke of fiano is come out of the valtoline , towards millane , whence hee presently went with the french ambassadour in his company towardes rome . the popes souldiers expell all the grisons out of the valley of paraglia , vnlesse they will embrace the romish religion . since our last we haue received this confirmation of brunswicks second victory , from hanaw . from eicshvelt , iune 25. about eischvelt , 150. of tillies folke were slaine and divers of his captaines taken prisoners . the duke of holstien is slaine . the duke of saxon lawenburgh hath lost 106. waggons and all his baggage , ( most of which , were those very same that were taken at prague ) 1000. horse , and many thousands of rixe dollars , besides those waggons and horses which they of brunswicke gaue away to the boers and countrey people . it seemes they of tillie would haue stopped brunswicks passage at this place , which was timely enough revealed vnto brunswicke . vpon notice of which , colonell kniphousen drawing out certain choyce men out of severall ensignes , which-dividing into three troopes , they drest an ambush , and lay all night in their armes and order . those of tillie comming on , fell within their danger and were instantly put to the sword . after this slaughter , there came 15. companies of tallies soldiers who presently hearing of this first victorie , fell of to brunswicks partie . the body of tillies army following after with a purpose to retreat and hearing of 1500. of theirs already slaine , and of as many more revolted in that maze , fell a flying , and those of brunswickes pursuing , had the killing of them , so that god be thanked ours haue gotten the victory . captaine smit with sundry officers , amongst which they say that tillie himself was , fled away . captaine petit one of monsieur tillies side , is escaped to tibach . for the certainty of this : the count of crubach ( who is one of count mansfeildes army ) comming hither yesterday , was with much ceremonie fetcht into the castle : reports this for most certaine . kniphousen hath done brauely , and he was the chiefe in their ouerthrow . from hanaw iuly 5 ▪ stilo veteri . by this plaine description you see , the rowting of tillie himselfe in his retreat , after the ouerthrow of the first two regiments . newes of this second battell also was brought vnto hanaw by the count of erpach , who reported this for certaine vnto the countesse of hanaw ; and that there were exceeding few of brunswicks side slaine . some say that tillie is fled to oppenheim . finis . animadversions on the reflections upon dr. b's travels burnet, gilbert, 1643-1715. 1688 approx. 59 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a30320 wing b5757 estc r24120 07952128 ocm 07952128 40696 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a30320) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 40696) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1199:15) animadversions on the reflections upon dr. b's travels burnet, gilbert, 1643-1715. 57 p. s.n.], [amsterdam? : printed in the year 1688. reproduction of original in the union theological seminary library, new york. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng europe -description and travel. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. 2003-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-12 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2003-12 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion animadversions on the reflections upon dr. b's travels . printed in the year 1688. animadversions on the reflections upon dr. b's travels . when we were made believe that reflections upon dr. b's travels would quickly appear , somewhat that was considerable was both promised and expected , and even dr. b's friends apprehended that in such a number of particulars , with which he had filled his letters , some few might have been found that had been ill warranted : for no body could have imagined , that a book which had been so much read , and so well received , should have been reflected on with so much malice , and with so little judgment , that after a preface full of dull spite , there should not have been one single article among fourscore and two that are pickt out , that should in the least shake the credit , in which the book and its author are held . some have fancied that either dr. b. or the printers of his book , have hired the reflecter to this perfotmance , for raising the credit of those letters of travels , and for giving them the advantage of selling another edition of them : sure such reflections cannot possibly have any other effect . if we had a party of men of our side , that had learned to put in practise the modesty and other morals of the jesuits , one should have imagined that this book might have been such an imposture as was discovered about thirty years ago , among the iesuits at paris , who hearing of a severe book that was coming out against them from the cabal of the iansenists , imployed one of their own fathers to write a book , which as it had the same title , so seemed to pursue the same design ; but was writ in so poor and contemptible a manner , that it could have no effect , but to render the party from which it was believed to come , ridiculous : and the press wrought so hard , that this mock-book prevented the true one ; so that upon its appearance , and its passing for that which was expected , the party was much deceived , till a little time laid open the imposture ; which had covered the society with a just confusion , if their being accustomed to such practices had not rendred them insensible of the shame that the discovery brought upon them . so upon this occasion i staid a while to see if there might not be some foul play here , though our side has no reason to be so much as suspected of such legerdemain . i confess i do not know what judgment to make of the author , or his translator : for as report , and the title-page , call him a foreigner ; so the gross errors , and the coarseness of the stile are capable of no excuse but that of a translator's being tied to his author , though a liberty of changing such phrases as , that his breath should fail , and the most polite nation of the english , is practised by all that have a right notion of giving a true translation . i do not know which is the most polite nation of the english : i hope he does not mean the irish ; and i am sure whatever that nation is , he is not of it : his helvetia , sorbierius , and amelottius houssarus , shew that the translator knows not how these names ought to be writ in english. there are some very few touches that look like wit , and that by consequence are so little of a thread with the whole , that i am apt to believe these have been drop't in by a once famous poet , who , as is said , review'd it : and perhaps he had some remnants in his common-place ▪ book of wit , that were not yet imployed by him ; so as he found that this book wanted garnishing extreamly , he was so bountiful as to afford some ; but that was done so sparingly , as not to exhaust his own stock , which is now low . our reflecter shews his good tast of wit , by giving us that gross clinch of asinitas set against patavinitas as due to asinius pollio , for reproaching livy with the other : and this he seems to think a flower . his accusing of plutarch of dullness , and want of spirit , shews , that his taste is as correct concerning the authors whom he despises , as concerning those whom he esteems : and dr. b. has no reason to be troubled to see himself attack't by a man that had the confidence to disparage the greatest of all the ancient authors , in whose simplicity and seeming carelessness , there is a beauty that far exceeds all the painting of a laboured stile . the other parts of the preface shew how little he either understands books or men : but as he seems not capable of correction , so he is too inconsiderable to need that a warning should be given to the world for preventing the mischief that his pen may do it . this essay is warning enough . he warns us of his choler against dr. b. and thinks that he has used him severely , which injury , he says , ought to be redressed : but , i dare say , he cannot raise any choler in the doctor , or make him complain , either of the injuries he does him , or of his severe usage of him : such a writer as he is , can do injuries to none but himself . he makes a fair parallel between learning and vertue ; and to shew us how well he knows the history of the last age , he gives us the constable momorancy for a pattern of great vertue . in conclusion , he fancies dr. b. is little concerned in the esteem that the world may have of his vertue , so long as he maintains the character of a learned ▪ man ; but i do not know in which of the doctor 's actions or writings he has discovered this : to be sure our reflecter has found nothing like it in these letters of his travels : for though he pretends to say somewhat on those points which relate to learning , yet he has not mentioned any one thing that can in any manner lessen the opinion that any may have of the doctor 's vertue : so that all this discourse is , besides the malice of it , absolutely impertinent . he reckons up some who have writ of the commonwealth of venice , among whom he names amelotius houssarus , as the last , which shews how little he knows the books writ concerning that state , since mr. st. didier , a man of another sort of force , as well as of greater probity , who was secretary to the count of avaux while he was ambassador at venice , has given an account of that commonwealth , that is both more faithful and more exact than the other . i do not love to tell personal things that may be to a third man's prejudice ; but since the reflecter opposes his houssarus to dr. b. i must tell him , that de la houssarie is too well known in france to build much on his credit : the accidents of his life have been too publick , and his attempt on the memory of mr. ablancourt , has been turned upon him in so vigorous and so severe a manner , that few things will pass upon his authority . the reflecter's calling an extract drawn from a record , the fable of the monks of bern , is a beauty of stile peculiar to him : if he had proved , that dr. b. had falsified the record , he might justly have called it a fable , and have also bestowed on the doctor all the good words that he could invent . his raillery concerning the women is too coarse to deserve an answer . he censures the dr. for setting francis the 1st before charles the 5th : this he thought so remarkable an error , that not contented with the reflection that he bestows on it , he sets it in the preface , as one of his most conspicuous faults ; though if such an error had been committed in a letter , which does not require an exactness of stile , it had been no great matter : but dr. b. was speaking of the wars of millan ; so to observe the order of the history , he ought to have mentioned francis the 1st in the first place , because he had conquered millan , and was in possession of it for some years before either charles the 5th was chosen emperor , or before he began to meddle in the matters of that dutchy : so all his discourse of the precedence due to the emperor , is meer fooling here , where the order of time was only considered , without any regard to the dignity of the persons : and the order in which the doctor put the three religions that had their exercises in the church of the concord at manheim , had no relation to their dignity or precedence , but meerly to the order of time , the calvinists having their exercise first , the lutherans next , and the papists last . the reflecter studies to infer from dr. b's promise , to write an account of those things that he saw , which pleas'd him most : that therefore the misery which he observed in france , and with which he begins his letters , was a thing that pleased him mightily . but the dr. might be pleased with the observation that he made , without delighting in the misery which he saw : for to a man that loves a legal government , and a religion free of superstition , it is no small pleasure to be confirmed in that , by the observation of the effects that these things have upon civil society ; which are never so sensibly felt , as when one sees the effects that flow from a contrary constitution of government and religion : so the doctor might have had all the tenderness with which such objects ought to have moved him , and yet be pleased to think of the happiness of other nations and churches . i dare say the doctor is very well pleased to find such a book writ against him , without being pleased with the impertinences that are in it ; so he might find a real pleasure in observing the difference between england and france , and yet have all the compassions that became him for the oppressions under which the french groan . he finds matter of censure in the doctor 's making a difference between the publick iustice of geneva , and the private ; for that which he says relating to their arsenal , is too much honoured by being mentioned , it being so excessively impertinent . the publick iustice is fully explained by the doctor , by which he means the iustice of the government , and the court of iudicature , which may be highly commendable in a state , in which there may be too great a mixture of double dealing in private transactions ; and an author that fancies there is a contradiction in saying , that the switzers are heavy witted , and yet conduct their matters with much dexterity and address , has , it seems , studied logick to good purpose , wit flowing from a lively imagination , and dexterity from a solidity of judgment : those that have a small share of the one , may be that very defect be so much the more eminent in the other . and it seems the reflecter's knowledge of manuscripts , is of a piece with his other qualities , since he quarrels with dr. b. for saying , that the manuscripts in st. mark 's library are modern , and not above five hundred years old . those manuscripts are the works of the old greek philosophers , and the fathers ; and nothing but an ignorance equal to his , could except to the calling the manuscripts of those writers modern , since they are not above five hundred years old . but it seems he is so ignorant as to think they lived but five hundred years ago ; and upon that supposition the manuscripts cannot be modern , if they are as ancient as the authors themselves are . there is but one part of this preface in which i am of the reflecter's mind , which is , that he confesses he expects no praise from the work : and in that i dare answer for it , his hopes will not fail him . he adds , that there is no need of ingenuity in it ; and indeed he has writ like one that thought the smallest measure of it would have quite spoiled his performance : therefore he has put in none of that mixture which would have been very foreign to his design . but if what he adds is true , that a man of a mean capacity was proper for it , then his , which is of the lowest form , will scarce be allowed to rise up to the size of a mean capacity . he avoids the saying any thing of switzerland , though if he had found matter for reflections , he who to the reproach of his countrey , is said to be a switzer born , should have insisted most upon matters that he may be supposed to know . but to supply that defect , he pretends that he is informed by a friend , that a learned man of zurich is about a work to expose the insipid errors of the doctor . this would make one think that he is a protestant , though his reflections shew the contrary . if he has had any correspondence at zurich hitherto , he must expect that will soon fail him , that canton being too severe to the principles of their religion , to endure such a rotten member long ; and from what canton soever the doctor may apprehend some severity , certainly it cannot be from zurich , of whom he has given so just and so high a character , that he can look for no sharpness from any of that body . so far i have gone over our reflecter's preface , and have found faults enough in my way , for so short a discourse : but i go next to the book it self . i am indeed ashamed to write against such an author ; and if it were not that i intended to discover by a fresh instance , the spirit of impudence and imposture that appears even in the most inconsiderable things that pass through the hands of a certain sort of men , i would not have put pen to paper . for as i do not find that dr. b's reputation is concerned in any thing that is contained in these reflections ; so if it were , these gentlemen know sufficiently well , that he is of age , and can answer for himself . i cannot easily imagine why the reflecter has set down the abstract , which the learned men of leipsic gave of the doctor 's travels , unless it was to let the world see how many matters were treated of in his letters , to which the reflecter has not a word to say : for he touches on a very small number of those which are mentioned in those contents which he produces . the only reason i can imagine , is , because it is an easier thing for the reflecter to copy than to compose : so he found a shift to swell his book nine and twenty pages more by that means , which in a book of one hundred and sixty four pages was no small article . it was fit to make a show with a book of some bigness , since bulk makes an impression on some people : yet these gentlemen might have known by this time , that how implicite soever the multitude may be on their side , yet on our side the world is not so tame , but that people will both read and consider , before they can be brought to believe , especially a set of men who have entertained them with imposture upon imposture for some years past . i confess , i believe few will be carried so far on this occasion , as to read and consider these reflections , since the things appear so trivial at first view : and with relation to the doctor 's travels , it is of no small credit to them , that he having adventured to publish so particular an account of many things so soon after he had seen them , there has not been the least attempt made to discover the falshood of any one thing in that book . it was too much read in england , for them to pretend that they despised it : for though our reflecter says , that presently upon its appearing in england , it was suppressed , we all know the contrary ; and that no book of that nature has had in our time so great and so quick a sale as it had . the chief matters in it were of that nature , that if the doctor had abused the world , it had been easie to have discovered it in an authentical manner . it is known , that his book has been seen in the chief cities of italy now above a twelve-month ; and the persons concerned , have had it in their power to undeceive the world. it is also no secret , that any discovery that had been much to the doctor 's prejudice , would have been made a matter of no small merit ; and the things that he has told us of those parts , were too sensible , and have made too great an impression on the nation , to have been let alone so long , if the clear evidence of truth had not maintained the book hitherto . but one would be tempted to think , that the reflecter thought it was necessary to give it a new lustre , by making so feeble and so unsuccessful an attempt upon it . it has gained credit enough already , and wanted not this addition ; but some men seem to lie under a curse , and in every thing that they undertake to work counter to the true interest of their cause ; which if it is bad of it self , it is certainly in as bad hands ; and is managed as if its enemies gave secret directions for every step that is made in it . dr. b. had given an account of that famous silver shield at lions , of two and twenty pounds weight , that seemed to represent that famous action of scipio , in restoring a fair captive to a celtiberian prince . upon this our author bestows . three reflections : first , he says , mr. spon , who has writ a discourse concerning that piece of plate , calls it but one and twenty pounds . secondly , the doctor ought to have called it not simply a shield , but a votive shield , since otherwise a reader has great reason to doubt of it : for no man can use a shield of that weight for the defence of his body . and to beautifie this reflection , he cites some authorities of the ancients , to prove that they had such votive shields ; and because a print makes a deep impression on weak people , he gives us one . now , the reader must know that he cites not these from his own reading , but though in other places he dares not tell us out of what modern author he drew his quotations , yet here he is so honest as to tell us , that he gives his authorities from mr. spon and mr. saumaise . thirdly , he excepts to dr. b's saying , that the bas reliefs of this shield , seemed to represent scipio's generous action , as if in this the doctor claimed the honour of this conjecture ; and because the word seems was doubting , our author gives us one citation out of livy , three pages long , containing an account of scipio's action , and another of mr. spon's , and to all he gives us a print of the shield , and so here ends his first reflection . but if the doctor writ down in his table-book two and twenty for one and twenty , here is no designed error at least ; and i have been told by those who have seen the great print of that shield , made by mr. mey , its owner , that it calls it at the bottom two and twenty pounds weight . 2. the doctor choosing to write true english , he could not call it a votive shield , because votive is not english. all readers , except such as our reflecter , must know , that it was a shield intended for a memorial in some temple , and could not be intended for defence . and it is plain that dr. b. knew that mr. spon had writ so learnedly of it , that he thought fit only to name it , and so he did not stay to explain it ; for he does not seem to be so much in love with copying as the reflecter is . 3. the account that the doctor gives of that which is represented in it , plainly shews , that he rather goes in to the opinion of others , than that he pretends to give one of his own : and if our reflecter is angry at the doctor 's reservedness , in not being positive , but saying only , it seems ; he ought to know , that though such men as he is , are apt to determine very readily , yet men of more learning and judgment bring themselves to an habit of speaking of most matters with a due reserve in their expressions . i acknowledge that conjecture which mr. spon gives , seems so well grounded , that few things of that nature are better . but since history is so defective , who knows but some other roman general might in imitation of scipio , have done somewhat like that in gaule , the memory of which is preserved in this shield ; and this might have fallen out in provence , and so the shield might have been found at avignon ? i do not say that this is true , but to be sure it is possible : and therefore since there is no inscription to be seen on the plate , it cannot be denied but that the dr. writ with due caution , when he said , that it seemed to represent that action . so if our author is not more successful in his following reflections than in this first , on which he bestows ten pages , i do not see that the reputation of the doctor 's learning or vertue is like to suffer much by the attempt he has made upon it . he reflects on the doctor for saying , that this shield is invaluable ; and yet for adding , that if there were an inscription upon it , to put us beyond doubt , or conjecture , it were yet more inestimable , as if here were an accumulation of infinites , invaluable , and yet more inestimable . but the most that this can amount to , is a carelesness of stile , which in an epistolar work is thought to have a peculiar grace ; and if the reflecter understood the prices at which things of that nature go , he would know that the general phrase concerning them , is , that they are invaluable ; for they having little of intrinsick value , the price is set on them rather according to the wealth and the curiosity of the buyer , than by any certain standard ; so though the value of this piece of plate is such , that one does not know to what price it ought to be raised , yet after all , an inscription would still carry this indeterminate notion of its vast value much higher . the doctor gives us a conjecture upon an odd expression in an inscription at lions , with the modesty that became him in so doubtful a thing ; and in this the reflecter may differ from him as much as he thinks fit ; but to be sure his exposition is the most ridiculous thing that is possible : quae cum nimia , pia fuit : facta est impia ; who while she was great ( not to dispute with him about nimia ) was pious , she became impious . there is nothing here to knit the one to the other , or to imply , in opposition to ( nimia ) her riches , that made her pious , what it was that made impious . but here our author produces many capitals , and some inscriptions : this he thought was great , and might look like a man of learning to those who do not know how easily these things are pick't up from second hand . yet our reflecter is willing to make a christian of the man , founded upon this reason , because the inscription ends & sibi vivo ponendum curavit . this , according to what is common in many inscriptions , is to be translated thus , and he ordered this ( tombstone ) to be placed for himself during his life-time . but our author puts a weighty scruple here : he cannot think that he was to have gone in alive to the tomb ; and that it was some vault , to which he intended to retire as to a catacomb . i do not envy our author the glory of this learned conjecture : but he forgets that this was dedicated , d. m. that is , diis manibus . now , though perhaps a sort of christians of later date , would make no scruple to use dedications of this nature , yet that did not agree with the strictness of the primitive christians . as for his denying that the inscription is vivo , and pretends , from gruter , to say it is vivus , and from his own happy invention , that it must be vivas ; in this case i take leave to believe the doctor , who saw it , and says , he copied it , better than gruter , who saw it not , but had it sent him from another ; or our author , whose fruitful imagination is not yet of credit enough with me to ballance an eye-witness . the doctor gave us a correction of a passage in vegelius , which does not please our reflecter , who assures us , that the reading that the doctor explodes , instead of being common , was only in that edition of paris , when a certain author writ , that was made in the year 1511. at which time i believe there were very few different editions of that author ; but , though i do not love to reckon up editions , yet all the modern ones that i have seen , are according to that which is censured by the doctor ; so it seems the paris edition , though it was at first singular , yet has carried it since in all the succeeding editions . but the reflecter seems to have some advantage , since the common cubits , according to vitruvius's measure , are only a foot and an half , and therefore the reading of three cubits must be false , since the next line says , that the soldiers height was to be of six foot , or very near it , and by consequence , they could not be of three cubits height , which is but four foot and an half . i perceive our author has , at least , read dictionaries , if he has not read good authors ; and , in particular , that most learned and ingenious discourse of dr. cumberland's , concerning the ancient measures . now if he had examined the different sorts of cubits , either in that noble essay , or in other good authors ; or if he had sought for it in greek or latin dictionaries , he would have found , that as the common cubit was indeed only a foot and an half , so there was another cubit that was two foot : and thus this reflection sinks to the ground , and here the reflecter's learning ends ; for though a variety of books could furnish him a few quotations , yet where a little judgment was to come in , and furnish him with matter , he runs so low , that my corrections hereafter will be much shorter . the doctor had said , that the bailiages of bern were courted , perhaps , with as much intrigue as was ever used among the romans in the distribution of their provinces ; upon which the reflection made , is , that the romans spared no wicked plots , and other practices , for obtaining their provinces ; therefore he thinks it is extream ridiculous to compare the practices in bern to these . but if the doctor had said , that the citizens of bern had used as much intrigue and violence as the romans did , the reflection had been just : yet there is no room for it , since the doctor speaks only of intrigue , which signifies only refined practices , and the arts of management , which may appear as remarkable in small as in great matters . dr. b. had said , that some new fishes appearing of late in the lake of geneva , was imputed to divers reasons , which he names : but the reflecter tells us , that the rusticks , which dwell near the lake , are at a certain time of the year obliged to fling in certain vessels full of sundry sorts of fishes . here indeed the doctor appears extreamly to blame that he did not keep more company with the boors ; and one would judge by our author's breeding , and way of writing , that he had spent much of his time among them . but after all , unless these boors are obliged to go to the neighbouring lakes , and to bring fish from them , it does not appear how the fish of lakes , at a considerable distance , should be brought into the lake of geneva . dr. b. had corrected a vulgar mistake , that represents the rhasne , as running through the lake unmixt , at which the reflecter is very angry ; and to confute the doctor , he cites a long passage out of mr. spon , which says indeed , that at the entry of the rhasne into the lake , and at its issue out of it , the course of the rhasne appears clearly ; yet he plainly confirms what the doctor said , which is , that through almost the whole length of the lake one cannot distinguish the rhasne from the lake , neither by its motion nor its colour , which is the very thing that the doctor said , that it did not run through it unmixed , as some travellers had fondly imagined ; for through it imports from the one end of it to the other . the doctor had commended the real charity of those in zurich , who took care of their poor , without building magnificent palaces for them , which he represents as a vanity that is too generally affected elsewhere . and here the reflecter flies out into great anger , and thinks that no good man can pardon such malignity . here is a common place on which he thought to shew his force ; and i dare say the poor man has done his best ; and so i leave him . but as i had enough to do to read what he writ on this head , so i can assure him i will not venture on answering such stuff . dr. b gave us an account of some lettters he saw at zurich , from england , concerning the disputes in the beginning of queen elizabeths reign , relating to the habits of the clergy , in which it is said , by some of the bishops , that cranmer and ridley intended to procure an act for abolishing the habits ; on which our author bestows this judicious reflection , that cranmer died before queen elizabeth came to the crown ; as if those letters that were writ ten years after his death , might not have mentioned an intention which he had , though he died before he could execute it . our author finds fault with the doctor 's saying , that the observation which he made on the various readings of that verse in st. iohn's epistle , may may seem too learned , as if this were his setting an high value on his own learning . yet since books of travels are writ for all sorts of readers , it seemed necessary to make some excuse for setting down some observations that belonged more properly to a treatise of divinity . but the malice of our reflecter is too heavy , and his raillery is too dull to stand on either of them . our author has a long discourse concerning that passage , the meaning of which i do not understand . it is certain from st. ierome's preface , that he restored it , having found it struck out in the copies that the arrians had vitiated ; and therefore those bibles which have his prefaces , but have not that passage , must owe that defect only to the negligence of the copiers , since , if they copied his bible truly , they must have copied that passage , which , according to that preface was certainly in it . all our author's reflection seems to amount to this , that st. ierome was exact , that so he might discover the cheat of the arrians , but not that he had actually done it : and so he seems to conclude that the passage was not in his bible . this is stuff worthy of our author , and i leave him the honour of it . the doctor had said , thus will i finish my account of zurich ; and three or four lines after that , he ends his letter in these words , and so ▪ i will break off . here comes an heavy reflection on the doctor 's pride and haughtiness , and his maintaining of falsities ; and that he neither believes nor desires that any other should credit what he says , unless he twice repeat it . but if one asks , why so much wrath ? it amounts all to this , that the doctor first says , he will finish his account of zurich , and then , that he will put an end to his letter . and this to him seemed so nauseous a repetition , that it stirred up all this choler in him . certainly he is the tenderest stomached person that ever was . but i leave him to the physitians ; for such stuff as this shews how much he needs their help . the doctor dated his letter from zurich , as he did the others from millan , florence , rome and nimegu●n , at which our author is extream uneasie : for if you but tread hard near a sick man , you discompose him quite . he finds some passages in some of the letters , that shew , that the doctor had seen the places which are mentioned in his following letters , when he wrote the former . and indeed if the doctor had cast his observations into so many letters , and had made the dates only at pleasure , i do not see any great mischief in it . he might also have writ the letters in those places from which he dates them , and yet have added passages that belonged to the things which occurred to him , in other places , and i see no great hurt in all this . the doctor had mentioned the switzers throwing off the austrian and german yoke ; upon which our reflecter triumphs , as if the doctor had represented the switzers as oppressed at the same time by two nations . but though the archdukes of austria were their immediate lords , yet they were likewise members of the german empire ; and the switzers having not only shaken off the tyranny of the austrians , but having likewise separated themselves from the german empire , and formed themselves into a free and independent commonwealth , the doctor had not fully expressed that matter , if he had not made mention of the german yoke , as well as of the austrian . and thus i have examined all that is reflected on in the doctor 's first letter , and have found , that as every one of the particulars is ill-grounded , so if every one of them were acknowledged to be well grounded , there is not one of them all that leaves the least reflection on the doctor 's vertue and sincerity ; the uttermost to which they can amount being to discover some neglect in the doctor 's way of expressing himself . but even in that i have made it clear , that the doctor writ with more exactness than at first view , perhaps , every reader might imagine . dr. b. had said , that the remnants of st. emerita's veil , which were shewed him at coire , that are pretended to have been saved out of the fire , looked as if the burning had not been a month old ; at which the reflecter laughs , as very ridiculous , since by this the doctor seems to judge of ashes , how long ago they were burnt : but the doctor only speaks of the pieces of linnen : and certainly it is no hard thing , by looking on a piece of linnen-cloth , that is burnt all about the edges , to judge whether it seems fresh and lately burnt , or not . he concludes this article , after some coarse raillery , that he fears that it will be said , both of him and the doctor , that too much learning had made them both mad . i dare say every body will be of opinion , that he is not far from being mad . but unless he gives other proofs than appear in this book , i am very confident no body will ascribe the cause of it to too much learning . the doctor had mentioned the archdukes of inchspruck , upon which the reflecter runs division , according to his talent of raillery , as if there were no such archduke . one should have expected , that if the reflecter knew any thing , it should have appeared in matters that relate to germany , where the branches of the great families , though their dignity is really no other than that of the great family from which they are derived , yet they carry their title in common compellation from the principality which falls to their share : so all the branches of the family palatine , are known by the titles of zweyburg , simmeren , vilden , &c. so the dukes of lunenburg are distinguished by the titles of cell and hanover : so the present regnant family of austria was distinguished sixty years ago by that of the archduke of grats and leopold : this emperor's uncle was known by the distinction of the archduke of inchpruck , though the dignity in it self was that of austria , with the distinction of inchpruck . the seventeenth , eighteenth , and nineteenth articles , are such strains that i will not meddle with them . he who thinks it worth his while , to see to what a degree the stupidity of the author can carry him , may consult the reflections themselves , and he will soon see , that what reason soever there may be to conclude the reflecter mad , there is no reason to think that it flows from too much learning . our author cannot comprehend why the french concerned themselves with the passes of the alps ; and he thinks , that though the venetians were concerned in it , yet the french had nothing to do with it . but if he does not know , that the french did interpose in that matter , he is as ignorant of the history of this age , as he is of all other things : and if he does not apprehend how they were concerned in that matter , it is not to be wondered at , if a man of his size of capacity should not understand how the maximes of holding the ballance , of weakening an enemy , and of a superior power 's being always ready to run to the aid of an inferior , should have governed the councils of france . certainly a man that cannot comprehend this , should meddle with somewhat else than politicks . the rest of the reflections , on to the thirtieth , which comprehend all the doctor 's second letter , are strains so worthy of their author , that it were too great an abuse of the reader 's patience to examine them . the doctor tells us , that the venetians are willing to keep up the quarrels among the nobility of the conquered cities ; and in opposition to this our author very judiciously cites la houssarie , to prove that the venetians study to keep down all factions among their own nobility ; as if the nobles of venice , and the nobles of the conquered cities , were the same . the two and thirtieth and three and thirtieth articles are left to the reader . the doctor had said , that the arsenal of venice , was the only one that they had : whereas the reflecter says , they have two others in the city it self ; but he is only at the pains to name that of st. mark 's palace , which is indeed called the little arsenal , and is only a repository of some few arms , that is of no considerable moment ; but since the reflecter named two in venice , besides the great one , he should have told us where the other was . the five and thirtieth and six and thirtieth articles , are remarks of so great solidity , that i leave them to the reader , who will see how weightily he contradicts the doctor , particularly in the six and thirtieth . the doctor had told us , that an eminent man at venice said to him , that he did not think the greeks believed transubstantiation : but in opposition to this , the reflecter tells us , that he saw a letter of olearius's , which asserts , that they do believe it . but what is this to the doctor ? what he says may be very true , though olearius was of another mind : nor is olearius of such authority in matters of this nature , that his opinion must determine the point : but the reason is considerable that the doctor 's author gave him , which was the want of respect in the greeks to the sacrament , since their not adoring it seemed a great evidence that they could not believe transubstantiation . this reason seems much more convincing than olearius's authority . the eight and thirtieth article is left entire to the reader , to judge of the reflecter's strength from it . the doctor , after he had mentioned that unequal match of one of the cornara's , goes on to speak of the greatness and pride of that family in general . but the reflecter , to give us a taste of his sincerity , knits these two together , as if the pride of the cornara's was by reason of the mothers birth , which plainly belongs to another matter . besides that , the doctor tells us , that cornara piscopia was none of the great families of that name . the doctor had shewed the inconveniences of the honour of the doge of venice , which were such , that some of the greatest families declined it ; and yet the grandeur of it was such , that the greatest part of the best families courted it extreamly : upon which the reflecter accuses him , as having contradicted himself : but it must be a degree of dullness or malice peculiar to him , that made him find a contradiction between these two assertions , that the greatest part courted it , though some declined it . the doctor had said , that when a duke is chosen , all his family must retire out of the senate : but the reflecter lays a judicious note on this , and says , this is only true , with relation to the brothers and children . so if the doctor meant the word family , in that which is its natural sense , then here is no difference at all : but if family is to be taken in the larger sense , for the whole tribe , even thus supposing that amelol is to be believed against the doctor , amounts to no more , but that the doctor did not distinguish the sense of the word family critically . the reflecter , without citing his author for it , pretends , that no dogess can be crowned , and that the inquisitors made a decree against it . but when this is acknowledged to be true , it does not contradict that which the doctor had said , and only proves , that he did not know all the constitutions of that republick . the three and fortieth article is left to the contempt of the reader ; and in the four and fortieth the reflecter runs out into a commendation of the german nation , in which i know no man that will contradict him . i am sure dr. b. says nothing to the contrary , though all the world knows , that the general character of the german women , is , that they are good house wives , and that they do not amuse themselves with a general conversation , as the french and english women do ; for which the doctor is so far from censuring them , that he commends them for it . the doctor had shewed upon what reasons he judged that the secular inquisitors of venice , was a great advantage to that body , against which the reflecter argues . but as the doctor gave his opinion , so it is free for the reflecter to give his ; and it is also free for the reader to pass a judgment on both . the reflecter is resolved to let the world see in so short an essay , that he is equally unhappy in all the subjects which he undertakes . any reader , unless he is as dull as our reflecter , will clearly perceive the difference that the doctor puts between the court of inquisition , and the secular inquisitors of venice , but nothing is clear to one whose talent is a composition made of dulness and malice . the seven and fortieth , eight and fortieth , and nine and fortieth articles , are left to the readers judgment . the doctor had said , speaking of ferrara , that one might conclude it was extream poor , by the meaness of its churches , and their want of ornaments ; and that one might take the measure of the wealth of any place in italy from the churches . upon this the reflecter finds a contradiction between this and the remark that the doctor made on the poverty of millan , notwithstanding of the vast riches that appear in the churches : but on the one hand , according to the doctor 's observations , one may conclude where he sees poor churches , that the town is poor ; yet it does not follow , that where the churches are rich , the town must be rich : on the contrary , it must be poor , in proportion to the excessive wealth that is found in the churches . the doctor had taken notice of the meanness of the libraries of italy , and yet the reflecter finds that he mentions four good ones ; and this he thinks a contradiction ; but it is plain , the doctor is speaking of the libraries in the monasteries , and three or four is so small an exception , that in such a number they deserved not to be named : and though the doctor mentions several italians with much respect , as men of learning , yet that does not contradict what he says in general of the decay of learning among them , though there are some exceptions to be made , and even these owe the reputation in which they are , perhaps to the ignorance of those about them , at least in a great measure . the doctor mentions the reflection that magliabecchi made on the library-keeper of st. laurence's at florence , which puts the reflecter all in fire against the doctor , as base , disingenuous , and ingrateful ; whereas the doctor says nothing of himself , but only repeats what another had told him . the three and fiftieth article is not medled with , as a great many others are passed over , for a reason that is not too much to the advantage of the reflecter , among whom the four and fiftieth article is also to be reckoned . if any has a mind to see how well the reflecter understands politicks ; he may be at the pains to read this article ; for i dare say no body will be at the pains to prove against him , that an elective prince ought not to be absolute . and for his learned performance , in proving , that the popedom ought not to be hereditary , i dare say , that he is the first man who ever thought that it was a point that needed so much proof ; for his invention is so copious here , that he bestows six or seven arguments making out that wise aphorism of his . he quarrels with the doctor for saying , that the pope has an insatiable desire of heaping up wealth ; and thinks that the doctor contradicts himself , since he owns , that he has not enriched his family , and that he has sent great sums to support the war against the turk . but sixtus the fifth laid up a vast treasure , though he gave none of it to his family ; and why may not the present pope be of the same temper ? and his laying out money may well consist with his laying up of wealth besides . upon the doctor 's naming the vacant caps , the reflecter tells us what all the gazetts told us long ago , how these are now disposed of : and after such a confutation , who can suppose that the doctor can ever shew his face any more ? the doctor told us of a pasquin that appeared upon molinos's business , upon which the reflecter passes this censure , that he has found the same pasquin in a book printed one hundred and forty years ago . but does that shew , that it is impossible that the same pasquin might have appeared again upon a new occasion ? the doctor had , from the freshness of the painting that is in the catacombs of naples , concluded , that the paint could not have been done while the place was imployed for burying . but the reflecter cannot comprehend , why the painting , which the doctor believes may be six hundred years old , may not be much ancienter . yet if he knew any thing of the remains of antiquity , he would know , that though there are many pieces of painting of six hundred years old , there are none of the time of the ancient romans . but the chief reason that the doctor gives , that the painting could not have been done while bodies were buried there , is , that the steams , occasioned by the corruption of so many bodies , must have dissolved both plaister and colours : this seems convincing ; but our reflecter thought not fit to take notice of it . his conjecture concerning the letters which the doctor saw on those walls , shews how happy a critick he is , and what great discoveries may be expected from him , if he would be at the pains to write upon old inscriptions ; for a man that will make a sentence that plainly ends in greek , begin in latin , is like to afford us many new readings . the sixtieth and sixty first articles , are left to the reader 's censure . the doctor 's inference from pope martin's confirming the council of constance , seems well grounded ; for if he was not infallible , his successors , to this day , are not ; and if he was , then from that infallibility we must conclude , that the confirmation which condemns the infallibility , is likewise an infallible decision : but our reflecter , after a little heavy raillery , in which he is always unhappy , thinks to turn the matter thus , either pope martin was fallible or infallible ; if fallible , then the decision is of no force ; if infallible , then so were all his predecessors . but though the pope was fallible , the decision is strong against that see , and against his successors , though it does not make the decision infallible , by vertue of any authority that he could give it . so that this makes clearly against the pretensions of that see. the sixty third article is very material . the reflecter tells us , that the person whom the doctor calls the pope's steward , was his major domo . now when he gives us a more proper english word for major domo than steward , he may censure the doctor as defective in our tongue . the sixty fourth article pretends to find a contradiction between the doctor 's calling the pope's government severe , and his commending the regularity that is now at rome , as if vice could not be punished , and the subjects be oppressed at the same time . the sixty fifth article is left to the reader , so is the sixty sixth ; for they are strains so well becoming our reflecter , that i confess i can say nothing to them . the sixty seventh is pretended to be a contradiction to what the doctor had said of the queen of sweden , as having the best court of strangers in rome ; and yet he says of the dutchess of bracciano , that the best assembly of strangers that is to be found in any of the palaces of the italians , is in her court. now except the reflecter can prove , that the queen of sweden is an italian , here is no contradiction ; for it is plain , that the doctor means , that the queen of sweden's court is the best assembly of strangers that is in rome ; and that the dutchess of bracciano's is the best of all the assemblies that is to be found in any of the palaces of the italians in rome . the sixty eighth , sixty ninth , and seventieth articles , are again left to the reader 's censure ; only in the seventieth article an error of the press , places being by all appearance , instead of palaces , seemed to give him some small colour for fixing a little censure , though even without that correction , the sense will appear clear enough . our reflecter doubts if cannon was brought before morat ; by which he shews how well he knows the history of gunpowder and cannon , since he does not think they were found out in the end of the fifteenth century . the seventy second article is a worthy one , i mean , worthy of the reflecter . the reflecter laughs at the doctor for telling the world , that the lutherans pay no sort of religious respect to the images that they have in their churches , as if this was so well known , that it was needless to tell it . but though the doctrine of the lutherans , in that point , is well known , yet it was not impertinent to inform the world , that the people followed that point of their doctrine , since we know , that in the fifth century , the worship of images was as much disowned as it can be by the lutherans ; and yet we see , that in gregory the great 's time , the people in many places began to worship them . the doctor describing spire , tells us , that one of the prebendaries was , according to the german custom , a man of greater quality than learning ; upon which the reflecter falls on him in great wrath , as if he had reproached the german nation for want of learning ; and with an equal measure of ignorance and impudence , he spends several pages in refuting this calumny . but the doctor left no reproach on that great nation ; he reflects only on the constitution of their chapters in all the great sees of germany , in which , birth is the most necessary and indispensable of all other qualifications . the doctor is most solidly confuted in the seventy fifth ▪ article . the doctor had said , that the elector palatine was as absolute as any prince of the empire ; upon which the reflecter labours to prove , that other princes are as absolute as he is ; but this does not contradict the doctor , unless he proves , that some other princes are mo●e absolute ; for that is all that the doctor ▪ denies . besides , many princes of the empire are bound to govern their countries by the assembly of the states , to which the elector palatine is not subject . the reflecter does not believe that the elector palatine is designed in the publick prayers their soveraign ; since , besides other sad stuff , he says , there is no word in the german language that imports that . but the french have a church in heidelberg , where the doctor might well have heard the elector prayed for , and named their soveraign , which , as i am told , is the common form there . for the seventy eighth and seventy ninth article , that relate to the golden bull , they are the only errors that i know in all the doctor 's letters ; for it is certain , that the original of the golden bull in latin , is in francfurt . there is also a great parchment that contains a translation of it into dutch ; and that is commonly shewed to the german travellers . but men who are more curious , may also see the original . so it seems the doctor 's guide in francfurt , knew not of any other copy but that great parchment , which is in high dutch : so that in this point the dr. was not at pains enough to be rightly informed . the eightieth article runs on the same mistake that appeared in the seventy sixth , where the dr. had not said , that the elector palatine was more absolute , but only as absolute as any prince in germany : and so this is not contradicted by his saying , that the elector of mentz is an absolute prince . the eighty first article is another strain of the reflecter's malice . the dr. found , having been in the palaces of four of the electors , that there was much form , and a great deal of a-do to come within their courts . but in contradiction to this , the reflecter tells us of the magnificence , and easie access that one finds in the courts of brandenburg and lunenburg : yet the dr. notwithstanding this , might have made his remark , though perhaps he had done better to have restricted it to these courts which he saw . and now we are come to the last , which is no small comfort , when one is engaged to deal with so much weakness and folly . the reflecter quarrels with the dr. for telling us , that the medals found at bon , were believed to be made about four or five hundred years ago ; and he cannot fancy how that could be known . but in this the dr. affirms nothing himself ; he only tells us what he had from others ; and i do not see why this should offend the reflecter , unless he was beforehand resolved to take every thing amiss that should come from the dr. the conclusion has nothing in it that is good , but that it is short . the reflecter makes an excuse for the flatness of his book , which was no less than was needful , if he could have found a good one ; but he comforts himself with this , that he had rather that wit should be wanting to truth , than truth to wit ; but i can assure him , both are equally wanting here . and if he yeilds that there was wit in the doctor 's book , i am sure he has not brought any one article against him , in which he has so much as pretended to shew any want of truth . so that it must be confessed , that since he yeilds the doctor wit , truth belongs also to him in as eminent a degree as it is wanting to the reflecter . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a30320-e60 1. art. 2. art. 3. art. 4. art. 5. art. p. 35. 6. art. p. 37 , 7. art. p. 38. 8 art. ● 4● . 9. art. p. 43. 12. art. p. 45. 12. art. p. 49. 13 art. p. 50. 14. art. p. 52 ▪ 15. art. p. 57. 16. art. p. 59. 20. art. p. 62. ●1 . art. 80. ● . art. 84. 37. art. p. 86. ●9 . art. ● . 89. ●0 . art. ● . 90. 41. art. p. 91. 42. art. p 93. ●5 . art. ● . 97. 46. art. p. 103. 50. art. p. 108. 51. art. p. 110. 52. art. p. 113. 55. art. p. 121. 56. art. p. 125. 57. art. p. 127. 58. art. p. 128. 59. art. p. 129. 62. art. p. 134. p. 136. p. 139. 71. art. p. 147. 73. art. p. 149. 74. art. p. 149. 76. art. p. 155 ▪ 77. art. p. 157. 82. art. p. 163. the papacy of paul the fourth, or, the restitution of abby lands and impropriations an indispensable condition of reconciliation to the infallible see, &c. historia del concilio tridentino. english. selections sarpi, paolo, 1552-1623. 1673 approx. 71 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 22 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a62185 wing s700 estc r12447 12538322 ocm 12538322 62897 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a62185) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 62897) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 291:2) the papacy of paul the fourth, or, the restitution of abby lands and impropriations an indispensable condition of reconciliation to the infallible see, &c. historia del concilio tridentino. english. selections sarpi, paolo, 1552-1623. e. a. [8], 35 p. printed for richard royston ..., london : 1673. "the epistle to the reader" signed: e.a. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng paul -iv, -pope, 1476-1559. council of trent (1545-1563) europe -history -1517-1648. 2006-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-10 taryn hakala sampled and proofread 2007-10 taryn hakala text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the papacy of paul the fourth . or , the restitution of abby lands and impropriations , an indispensable condition of reconciliation to the infallible see , &c. london , printed for richard royston , bookseller to his most sacred majesty . 1673. the epistle dedicatory . the publisher , to my lord viscount mountague . my lord , i once thought to have dedicated these papers , sent me by a friend , to some of the most eminent of our protestant clergy : but i considered the romane church had carried their interest higher by much than any other , and therefore it must be singular piety , an high self-denial , and a sincere love of god , that must secure their opposition to the growing greatness of rome amongst us . i therefore quitted that thought , and in the next place designed to address my self to some person of great quality of the protestant religion : but then i considered that great ●ffices , favour and interest with some great men might be preferred to their concer●s in abby-lands , and render them cooler than cur cause requires . my last refuge then was to cast this small thing into your lordships arms and protection , a noble man of a great and ancient extraction , and therefore i hope not willing to exalt , more than needs , the dominion of the priests . besides , though your religion be of the romish faith , yet your dependence is not on offices and preferments , nor can they countervail so great an estate in land ; and you may be content to be saved in the private exercise of your own religion , though the protestant be uppermost , nay much better saved , than if the church of rome , returning triumphant , reduce you from an estate in land of ten thousand pound per annum to a lease from an abby of two or three hundred pounds a year ; which however it may exalt your faith , must undoubtedly destroy your charity . what terms you are certainly to expect if england ever submit its self to the see of rome , the author out of whom these papers are extracted , a man of unquestioned credit , and of your own religion , will inform you ; which your lordship , of all other persons , hath reason to believe , because one of your ancestors was employed to rome in the very ambassy here mentioned , and you must needs have amongst the papers of your family ( if they are extant ) authentick proofs to confirm it , your lordships most humble servant , i. s. the episle to the reader . reader , i am abundantly satisfied that the strenuous attempts a-against the religion of romane catholicks , made by the zealous assertors of the protestant cause , do amount to but little more than an endeavour to fortify these two objections : first , that it is , in not a few instances , manifestly different from , and repugnant to the doctrine of our saviour and his apostles delivered in the new testament . secondly , that it is highly prejudicial to the secular interest , violates the due liberty , and infringes the rights of princes and their subjects . now , how well they have quitted themselves as to the former of these charges , i leave those to determine , who with an unbiassed and impartial mind , have oonverst with their writings : but as to the latter , thou wilt be sufficiently enabled to pass a true judgment concerning it , by putting thy self to the small pains of perusing this short narrative . from hence thou wilt as throughly understand what obligation lieth upon this kingdom especially , from the consideration of its civil interest , to return into the bosome of our holy mother , as thou wilt , from the doughty defences of of her sons against the assaults of her troublesome adversaries , what necessity our consciences , and the concerns of our souls , do impose upon us to persevere in our separation . thou wilt clearly perceive by these few leaves , how much princes consult the security of their government , and advancement of their soveraignty , and subjects , the preservation of their estates and fortunes , by their filial obedience , and entire subjection to the apostolick see. and that thou mayst not have the least suspition concerning the truth of the following narrative , i assure thee , i have most faithfully taken it from father paul , a person of unquestion'd integrity , and that lived and died in the communion of the romane church : as thou mayst be satisfied by comparing it with his relation of the government of pope paul the fourth , in his exact history of the council of trent . for which , as the christian church is highly obliged to him upon many other accounts , so particularly for the life of this zealous pope , in which his extraordinary kindness for two things is more especially remarkable , because they seem to stand in no small need of so great an authority to recommend them , viz. perjury and an inquisition . besides that , we may learn from this pope , how exceedingly convenient infallibility is for the catholick church ; when we see that it may sometimes fall out , that a pope may be but little better than a mad-man : in which case infallibility must needs be a very great security to the catholick faith. e. a. the papacy of paul the fourth . in the year of our lord one thousand five hundred fifty and five marcellus cervinus was created pope , and retained his name ; but , having sate no more than twenty two daies , died : the cardinals being assembled again in the conclave , he of ausburg , assisted by morone , made great instance , that among the capitulations which the cardinals were to swear to , one should be , that the future pope should , by counsel of the colledg , call another synod within two years , to finish the reformation begun , to determine the controversies of religion that remained , and to find a means to cause the councel of trent to be received in germany . and the colledg of the cardinals being full , it was capitulated that the pope should not create more than four within two years . the three and twentieth day of the next moneth . john peter caraffa , who called himself paulus quartus , was created . he took it for a great glory , that the three english ambassadors , dispatched in the time of julius , entred rome the first day of his papacy : and the first consistory after the coronation was publick . the ambassadors were brought into it , who , prostrating themselves at the popes feet , did in the name of the kingdom , acknowledg the faults committed ; relating them all in particular , ( for so the pope would have it ) confessing they had been ungrateful for so many benefits received from the church , and humbly craving pardon for it . the pope did pardon them , took them up from the ground , and embraced them : and , to honour their majesties who sent them , gave the title of a kingdom to ireland , granting them this dignity by the authority which the pope hath from god , being placed over ☜ all kingdoms , to supplant those that are contumacious , and to build new . but it did not then seem a fit time to say ; he had power from god to build up , and overthrow kingdoms . henry the eighth , after his separation from the pope , made ireland a kingdom , and called himself king of england , france and ireland ; which title continued by edward , was assumed by mary and her husband . the pope so soon as he was created , entred into a resolution , that the title of ireland should not be used by those princes , affirming constantly that it belonged only to him , to give ☜ the name of a king. but it seemed hard to induce england to quit that which two kings had used , and the queen , not thinking much of it , had continued . therefore he found a temper ; that is , to dissemble the knowledg of what henry had done , and himself to erect the island into a kingdom , that so the world might believe that the queen had used the titles as given by the pope , not as decreed by her father . and the popes have often given that which they could not take from the possessors ; and , to avoid contentions , some have received their own goods as gifts , and some have dissembled the knowledg of the gift , or of the pretence of the giver . in the private discourses between the pope and the ambassadors , he found fault that the church was not wholly restored , ☜ saying , that by no means it was to be tolerated , and that it was necessary to render all , even to a farthing ; because the things that belong to god can never be applied to humane uses , and he that with-holdeth the least part of them ☜ is in continual state of damnation . that if he had power to grant them , he would do it most readily , for his fatherly affection that he beareth to them , and for the experience he had of their filial obedience , but his authority was not so large , as that he might prophane the things dedicated to god , and let england be assured that this would be an anathema , and a contagion , which , by the just revenge of god , would hold the kingdom of england in perpetual infelicity . he charged the ambassa●ors to write thereof immediately , and was not content to speak of it once , but repeated it as often as there was occasion . he said also plainly , that ☜ the peter pence ought to be paid , as soon as might be , & that , according to the custom , he would send a collector for that purpose ; that himself had exercised that charge three years , having been sent into england for that end , wherein he was much edified , by seeing the forwardness of the people to contribute , especially those of the meane● sort ; and told them often that they could not hope that saint peter would open heaven unto them , so long as they usurped his goods upon earth . this relation made unto the queen , with many other treaties continued successively from rome , caused her to employ all her spirits herein ; but nothing could be done , because many of the nobility , and of the grandies had incorporated many of these revenues into their houses . for her self she restored the tenths , and all other ecclesiastical goods annexed to the crown by her brother and her father . the ambassadors parted from rome , with much praise and favour from the pope , for their submission ; a means by which his good will is easily gained . in the mean space the diet of germany was prosecuted , not without contentions ; which would have been greater , if cardinal morone had remained there , as well for the negotiations he would have made , as for the suspitions conceived by the protestants , that he was sent only to oppose their commodities . and it was already published every where that rome was full of hope , that germany would quickly come under the yoke , as england had done . after the cardinals departure , the first difficulty was ; whether the points of religion should be discussed first of all ; which , though the ecclesiasticks did contradict in the beginning , yet it was finally resolved by common consent to begin there . wherein there were two contrary propositions ; one to treat of the means to reform it , the other to leave every one to his liberty : about which point there was very great controversy . but in the end all inclined to the second proposition , not knowing how to root out the evil which did still move , only hoping that when the humours were quiet , and the differences and suspitions removed , many easy and commodious waies might be found out . for this , it was necessary to establish a peace , that for cause of religion there might be no more war , and that it might be lawful for all the princes and states of the empire to follow and cause to be observed in their dominions what religion pleased them best . and the five and twentieth day of september the recess was made , that a general or national council ( neither of which could be assembled in regard of many difficulties ) being necessary to determine lawfully the causes of religion , until a way might be opened to a friendly agreement throughout all germany , the emperor ferdinand , the catholick princes and states should not force the princes , orders and states of the augustan confession to forsake their religion and ceremonies already instituted , or to be instituted in their dominions , not should do any thing in contempt thereof , nor hinder them in the free use of that religion : and those of the augustan confession ought to behave themselves in the same sort towards caesar , ferdinand , and the other princes and states of the old religion as well ecclesiastical as secular , every one having power to establish in his own state what religion he will , and to forbid the other . and if any ecclesiastick shall abandon the old religion , it shall be no infamy unto him , but the shall presently lose his benefices , which shall be conferred upon others by the patron ; and the benefices , which the protestants have already annexed to schools and ministries of the church shall remain in the same state. that ecclesiastical jurisdiction shall be exercised no more against those of the augustan confession ; but otherwise shall be exercised according to the ancient custom . pope , paul , understanding of this recess of ausburg , was exceeding angry ; he complained thereof to the emperors ambassador , and to the cardinal of ausburg , reprehending ferdinand for suffering a treaty in matters of religion , without the knowledg of the apostolick ☜ see , and threatning that in due time he would make the emperor and that king know , to their grief , how they have offended him : he exhorted them to prevent it , by revoking and disallowing the things granted , that he might have no occasion to proceed , as he meant to do , not only against the lutherans , but even against them also as abettors : offering to assist them , in case they should do it by authority and arms ; and to command all christian princes , upon pains and censures , to aid them with all their forces . he was not satisfied with the ambassadors answer , who alledged the strength of the protestants , the war against cesar , in which he was like to be prisoner in ispru● , and the oaths taken . for ☜ the oaths he answered , that he freed and absolved them , yea , commanded not to observe them . to the rest he said , that in god's cause one must not proceed according to humane respects . that the emperor was in danger , by god's permission , because he did not what he could and ought to do , to reduce germany to the obedience of the apostolick see : that this is but a token of god's anger , and that he must expect greater punishment , if he take not warning by it : but carrying himself as a souldier of christ undauntedly , and without worldly respects , he shall obtain all manner of victory , as the examples of the times past do demonstrate . paul , being of an high spirit , and vast thoughts , did assure himself that he could redress all the disorders , by his papal authority only , nor had need of any prince herein . therefore he never spake with ambassadors , but he thundred in their ears , that he was above all princes , that he would not that any of them should be , too domestical ☜ with him , that he could change kingdoms , that he was successor of him who hath deposed kings and emperors , and did often repeat , for a beginning of authority exercised by him , that he had made ireland a kingdom , and went on so far , that in consistory , and at his table publickly , in the presence of many , he said he would not ☜ have any prince for his companion , but all subjects under his foot , ( so he said , striking it against the ground ) as it is fit , and as it is his will who hath built the church , and hath placed them in this degree . and sometimes he would say , that rather than he would do any thing basely , he would die , overthrow all , and set the whole world on fire . paul the fourth was naturally of a lofty mind and courage , and trusted much in his knowledg and good fortune , which did accompany him in all his actions : whereunto the power and fortune of the papacy being added , he thought every thing was easy . but two humours did flote in him by turns ; one , which by custom to make use of religion in all his attempts , did induce him to employ his spiritual authority . the other was put into him by charles caraffa his nephew , who , being valiant , and exercised in war , made cardinal of a souldier , did retain his martial spirits , and perswaded him to use his temporal power , saying , that the one without the other is despised , but being joyned , are instruments of great matters . the circumspect old man knew well that the spiritual is made weaker , when it is manifested that there is need of the temporal . but being ever intent to make his name great , sometimes he gave ear to his nephew , and sometimes he believed himself more . in the end he concluded to use the temporal secretly , and the spiritual openly , that , proceeding in this , he might add or omit the other , as he should be advised by events . therefore he treated most secretly by his nephew , with the cardinal of loraine , a league with the french king , which being almost made , loraine parted from rome to take away suspition , and the cardinal torrnon went thither , with whom it was concluded with the same secrecy . the principal capitulation whereof was , the gaining of the kingdom of naples for a younger son of the king , with great enlargement of the bounds of the ecclesiastical state . the pope also , that he might have a prop to lean on in both courses , thought it necessary to make a promotion of cardinals , dependents on himself , men of courage , who would not be afraid to prosecute his designs , and employ themselves in any hard enterprise . he began to speak of this promotion but a few daies before he made it ; which grieved the cardinals , for that he would contradict the capitulation which he had sworn . the twentieth of december , the pope , being entred into the consistory , said , so soon as he sate down , that he would not give audience to any that day , because he had greater matters to propose . every one understanding by this , that his meaning was to create new cardinals , the cardinal of st. james went to his seat to speak with him ; and the pope refusing , and the cardinal not desi●ting , he set his hand on his breast , and thrust him from him . all being sate , the pope began to complain of those who reported he could make but four cardinals , in regard of that which he had sworn in the conclave , and said , that this was to bind the popes authority , which is absolute ; that it is an article of faith ☜ that the pope cannot be bound , and much less can bind himself ; that to say otherwise was manifest heresie ; from the guilt whereof he did absolve those that were faulty , because he thought they did not speak obstinately : but hereafter if any shall say the same , or the like , against the authority given him by god , he will give order that the inquisition shall proceed . he added that he would make cardinals , and would not have any contradiction , because he wanted persons for employment , which he could not put upon them , because every one had his proper faction : that it was fit to promote men of learning , and of exemplary life , to employ them for reformation of the church , especially in the council , whereof it was high time to treat seriously ▪ which he would propose with the first occasion . but now he would name unto them the persons to be promoted to the cardinality , that they , having a consultive voice , might put to his consideration what was for the good of the church , wherein they should be heard , and that they should not believe they had a decisive voice , because that belonged only to him . he proposed seven persons , in which number only one was his kinsman , and another of the theatine congregation : the others were men of much fame either for learning , or for the negotiations of the court. the cardinals were created the next sunday before the league was concluded with france , which was the 15th . of that moneth . at this time cardinal poole ( who , for many respects of succession , and to shew he was not so obliged to the papacy , would not receive ecclesiastical orders ; these causes being ceased ) went out of the number of the deacon cardinals , and was ordained priest : and four moneths after , the arch-bishop of canterbury being burnt , having been first degraded with many ceremonies , he was put into his place . the people of au●tria , in regard of the recess made in the diet , and of ferdinand's declaration , entred into hope that themselves also might retain liberty of religion . therefore he having called a diet of his subjects , to have a contribution against the turks , who made war against him , they demanded permission to live in purity of religion , and to enjoy the benefit which was granted to the confessionists , and that they might not be in verse estate than other germans , and that ministers of the church might teach and distribute the sacraments according to the evangelical and apostolical doctrine . ferdinand answered , that he could not grant their demand , not for want of will to gratifie them , but because he was bound to obey the church , but to yield to their desires as much as he could , he was content to susp●nd that part of the edict which concerneth the communion of the cup , yet with condition that they should change nothing in the rites and ceremonies of the church , until the decree of the future diet. and they , desiring nothing else , were content to contribute readily against the enemy . the bavarians also desired of their duke liberty of religion , demanding a free preaching of the gospel , marriage of priests , the communion in both kinds , and to eat flesh every day , protesting that otherwise they would not pay the heavy subsidies and contributions against the turks . the duke seeing that ferdinand had granted his people the communion of the cup , did likwise grant them that communion , and leave to eat flesh , if there were necessity , on fasting daies , until the causes of religion were composed by publick authority . but the pope having laid the foundations before rehearsed , applying himself to spiritual matters , thought it necessary to gain credit with the world ; which could not be done , if it did not appear by deeds , not by words only , that the court of rome was reformed . therefore , being wholly bent to this , in the end of january , 1556. he erected a congregation , to which he committed the discussion of all the doubts in matter of simony ; which he printed , and sent copies of them to all princes , and said , he had published them , that they might come to the knowledg of the vniversities , of general studies , and of every learned man , that all might have occasion to make known their opinions , which he would not openly desire , because it was not honourable for that see , which is mistress of all , to go about and beg them . he said , that for himself he had no need of the instruction of any , because he knew what christ did command , but that he had erected the congregation that , in a matter wherein all are interested , it might not be said that he had proceeded of his own head . he added , that having purged himself and his court , it could not be said to him , physitian cure thy self : and that he would make princes know , that there is greater simony in their courts , which he would take away , being superior to princes as well as prelates . some told him that it was necessary to handle such a thing in a general council , which he heard with great indignation , and said , he had no need of a council , himself being above all . and cardinal bellai saying that a council was necessary , not to add authority to the pope , but to find a means for execution , which cannot be uniform in all places ; he concluded , that if a council were necessa●y , it should be held in rome , and that it was not needful to go else-where ; and that he never consented that the council should be held in t 〈…〉 , because it was in the midd'st of the lutherans , that the council is to consist of bishops only ; that other persons might be admitted for counsel , yet only catholicks , ☜ otherwise the turks also ought to be admitted : that it was a great vanity to send into the mountains sixty bishops of the least able , and fourty doctors of the most insufficient , as was twice done already ; and to believe , that by those the world could be better regulated than by the vicar of christ , with the colledg of all the cardinals , who are the pillars of all christendom , elected for the most excellent of all christian nations , and by the counsel of the prelates and doctors which are in rome , who are the most learned persons in the world , and more in number than , by any diligence , can be brought to trent . but when news came to rome of the grant of the cup , made by the duke of bavaria to his subjects , he entred into a great rage against him : and he put this among other things , for which he designed to make provision at once , being full of hope that every thing would be easy unto him , if the court were reformed , and was not troubled , though he saw the number of abuses to encrease . for a few daies after the ambassador of polonia , coming expresly to congratulate his holiness for his assumption to the popedom , made five demands in the name of the king and kingdom , viz. to celebrate the mass in the polonian tongue . to use the communion in both kinds . the marriage of priests . that the payment of annates might be taken away . and that they might call a national council to reform the proper abuses of the kingdom , and to reconcile the variety of opinions . he heard these demands with unspeakable impatience , and set himself to detest them most bitterly , speaking against them one after another , with infinite vehemence . and for conclusion he said , that a general council in rome would cause the heresies and bad opinions of many to be known , alluding to what was done in germany , austria , and bavaria . and being for these reasons almost resolute in himself , ( or at least willing to seem so ) that it was necessary to call a council , he told all the ambassadors , that they should signifie to their princes his purpose to make a lateran council , like unto that which is so famous . and he sent nuncii to the emperor and the french king , to exhort them to peace , though in france he had a more secret negotiation . he gave commission also to treat with them of the council , and said in the consistory , that it was necessary to celebrate it quickly , seeing that besides bohemia , prussia and germany , which were much infected ; polonia also was in danger . that in france and spain they were well affected in religion , but the clergy were badly used . that which he principally reprehended in france , was the exaction of the tenths , which the king made the clergy ordinarily pay . but he was more incited against spain . for paul the third , and j●lius , having granted the emperor charles the halt and quarter fruits , for a subsidy of the war of germany , and he having revoked the grant , because he was not satisfied with the recess of ausburg , yet they persevered in spain , and forced the clergy to pay by sequestrations and imprisonments . he did not forbear to say that the emperor was an heretick ; that in the beginning he favoured the innovators of germain , to depress that holy see , and to make himself lord of rome , and of all italy ; that he held paul the third in perpetual trouble , and that he should not do the like to him . he added , that although he might remedy all these inconveniences by his own authority , yet , not to lay so great a burden upon himself alone , he would not do it without a council ; that he had called it in rome , and named it the lateran ; that he had given commission to signifie it to the emperor and french king in courtesie , but not to have their consent or counsel , because his will was they should obey : that he was assured it would please neither of them , because it is not for their purpose , living as they do , and that they will say many things against it , to disturb it . but he will call it whether they will or no , and make known what that see can do , when it hath a pope of courage . the 26th of may , the anniversary of his coronation , all the cardinals and ambassadors dining with him , according to custom , he began after dinner to discourse of the council , and that his resolution was to celebrate it by all means in rome , and that , in courtesie , he gave notice thereof to the princes , and that the high-waies may be made secure for the prelates . but if no prelates would come thither , yet he would hold it with those only who are in court , because he well knew what authority he had . while the pope was busy about the reformation , news came to rome , that a truce was concluded the 5th of february between the emperor and french king , by the mediation of cardinal pool , who did interpose in the name of the queen of england ; which made the pope amazed , and cardinal caraffa much more , it having been treated and concluded without them . the pope was displeased principally for the loss of reputation , and for the danger which it brought , if those two princes were joyned , at whose discretion he must needs stand . yet the pope , not losing courage , made shew of joy for the truce , but said he was not fully satisfied with it , because a peace was necessary in regard of the council , which he purposed to celebrate , which he was resolved to treat ; and , for that end , to send legates to those princes , being assured to conclude it , because he would employ his authority : for he would not be hindred in the government of the church , committed to him by christ . to the emperor he sent scipio rebiba cardinal of pisa , and to the french king , cardinal caraffa his nephew . this went with all speed , and to the other , order was given to go slowly . rebiba had instruction to exhort the emperor to amend germany , which was not done till then , because none had proceeded aright in that enterprise . he knew the defects of his predecessors , who , to stop the reformation of the court , did hinder the good progress of the council . but contrarily he was resolved to promote the reformation , and to celebrate a council in his own presence , and to begin with this point ; assuring himself , that when they should see the abuses taken away , for which they separated themselves from the church , and remain contumacious still , they will desire , and run to receive the decrees and constitutions which the council will make ; where shall be reformed , not verbally , but really , the head , members , clergie , laity , princes , and people . to do so good a work , a truce of five years is not sufficient , because there are no less suspitions in truces than in war ; and one must be ever providing against the time when they end . that a perpetual peace is necessary to remove all malice and suspitions , that all may bend themselves joyntly , without worldly respects , to that which concerneth the union , and reformation of the church . he gave the like instructions to caraffa , and was content it should be published by giving out some copies of it . he gave his nephew a large instruction to try the kings mind , and , if he saw him resolute to observe the truce , to thunder into his ears the same lesson of the council : and to rebiba he gave order to govern himself as he he should receive advice from his nephew . caraffa carried to the king the sword and hat which the pope had blessed on christmass-day at night , according to the custom . of the peace he made no mention , but represented to the king , that howsoever the league was not violated by the truce of five years , yet it was made of no force , to the great danger of his unckle , and of his family , and that they had already some taste th●reof , by t●at which the spaniards had done . he recomm●nded to him , in most effectual terms , religion and the papacy , to which his predecessors gave singular protection , and the pope himself and his family , much devoted to his majesty . the king was not averse , but remained doubtful , considering the pope's age , who might die when he should have most need of him . caraffa perceived this , and found a remedy , promising that the pope should create so many cardinals partial for france , and enemies to spain , that he should ever have a pope on his side . the cardinals perswasions , and the promise of the promotion , and the absolution from the oath of the truce , which he gave in the popes name , together with the negotiation of th● cardinal of loraine , and his brother , made the king resolve to move war , though the princes of the 〈◊〉 , and all the g●andies of the court abhorred the infamy of breaking the truce , and receiving absolution from the oa●h . the conclusion being made , caraffa recalled the legate sent to the emperor , who was arrived at ma●●ri● , and caused him to come into france , though he was but two daies journey distant from caesar : which made th● emp●ror and the king his son believe , that , in france , something was concluded against them . the pope's distastes against the emperor and his son did daily encrease . he made a most severe pro●●ss against ascanius colonna , and marcus antonius his so● , for many offences which he pretended to be done 〈…〉 the apostolick see , excommunicated them , and deprived them of all dignity and fee , with censures ag●●●st those that gave them assistance or favour ; and did confi●cate all their possessions within the state of the church , and gave them to the count montorius his nephew , with the title of duke of pagliano . marcus antonius retiring into the kingdom of naples was received , and sometimes made excursions upon his own lands , which much provoked the pope ; who thinking his nods were commandments unto all , able to terrifie every one , he could not endure to be so little esteemed at naples , his country , where he would have been thought to be omnipotent . he thought in the beginning , by talking lavishly of the emperor , and of the king , to make them desist from favouring the colonnesi , and therefore spake very often disgracefully of them , in the presence of all sorts of persons , but most willingly when any spanish cardinal was present , and , at last , commanded it should be written unto them . none of these proofs taking effect , he proceeded farther , and the three and twentieth of july made the fiscal , and silvester aldobrandinus , the consistorial advocate , appear in the consistory , who declared , that his holiness having excommunicated and deprived marcus antonius colonna , and prohibited , under the same censures , all sorts of persons to assist or favour him , and it being notorious that the emperor , and king philip his son , had furnished him with horse , foot , and money , they were fallen into the punishments of the same sentence , ☜ and had lost their territories , which they held in fee. therefore they desired that his holiness would proceed to a declaratory sentence , and give order for execution . the pope answered , that he would advise upon it by the counsel of the cardinals , and proposed in consistory what was fit to be done in a case of so great importance . but the consistory being dismissed without a resolution , the pope knew that either he must yield , or come to a war , from which being not averse , advice came fitly to him from his nephew , of what was concluded in france . so that the discourses of reformation and councils were turned into parlies of money , souldiers , and intelligences . the pope armed the citizens and inhabitants of rome , to the number of 5000. caused many of his cities to be fortified , and put garrisons into them ; and the french king sent him , at his instance , 3000 gascons by sea , that he might subsist while the royal army was prepared . in these negotiations the pope imprisoned many cardinals , barons , and others , upon suspition ; as also the ambassadors of philip king of england , and the emperors post-master . and to the duke of alva , ( who sent to protest against him , for maintaining in rome the fugitives of the kingdom of naples , for laying hands on , and keeping in prison publick persons without reason , and for having opened the kings letters , ) he sent back this answer : that he was a free prince , and superior to all others , not bound to give any account , but to demand it of any wha●soever ; that he might entertain any persons , and open any letters which he thought to be written against the church : that if carallasso ( philip's ambassador ) had done the office of an ambassador , nothing should have been done against him ; but having made treaties , moved seditions , plotted against the prince to whom he was sent , he had offended as a private man , and as such he should be punished ; that no danger should make him be wanting to the dignity of the church , and defence of that see , referring all to god , by whom he was made shepherd of the flock of christ . and the pope still continuing to make provision ; the duke of alva sent another protestation against him , that the king having endured so many injuries , knowing that the intention of his holiness was to dispossess him of the kingdom of naples ; and being assured that to this end he had made a league with his enemies ; therefore , in regard his holiness did desire war , he did denounce it against him , protesting that the calamities thereof could not be imputed to him , and laying the blame upon the pope . the pope mak●ng shew to desire peace , but answering only in general terms , to gain time , the duke began to make war the fourth of september , and in the year , 1556 possessed himself of all campania , holding it in the name of the next pope , and came so near to rome , that he put city in fear , and made them strengthen and fortifie it . but the greatness of the city , and other respects and dangers , counselled him , not assailing rome , to undertake smaller enterprises . it gave much matter of discourse , that , this year charles the emperor parted from flanders , and passed into spain , to betake himself to a private life in a solitary place , so that they made a comparison between a prince trained up from his infancy in the negotiations and affairs of the world , who at the age of little more than fifty years , resolved to quit the world , and only to serve god , changed from a mighty prince , to a mean religious person ; and one , who had formerly abandoned the episcopal charge , to retire into a monastery , and now , being at the age of eighty years , and made pope , did wholly addict himself to pomp and pride , and endeavoured to set all europe on fire with war. in the beginning of the year , 1557. the duke of guise passed into i●aly with his army , in favour of the pope , who , to observe the promise of his nephew made to the french king , made a promotion of ten cardinals ; which not being according to the meaning and the end agreed on , neither for the number , nor quality of the persons , his excuse was , that he was so nearly conjoyned with his majesty , that his dependents would be as serviceable to the king as the french-men themselves : and that he could not then make a greater promotion , seeing the number already arrived to 70. which would quickly be diminished by removing some rebels , which he meant of those that were already in the castle , and others against whom he had a design , as well for matter of state , as of religion : for he was not so intent on the war , as to abandon the business of the inquisition , which he said was the principal secret and mystery of the papacy . he had information against cardinal morone , that he held intelligence in germany , and imprisoned him in the castle , and the bishop of modena as confederate with him . he deprived also cardinal pool of his legation of england , and cited him to appear in the inquisition at rome , and created cardinal william peto bishop of salisbury , and made him legate in pool's place . and although the king and queen , testifying what service he had done to the catholick faith , made earnest intercession for him , yet the pope would never remit one jot of his ●igour . cardinal pool obe●ed , laying aside the administration and ornaments of a legate , but parted not out of england , alledging the queens commandment that he should not go . in england many were scandalized at it , and allienated from the pope , and many in rome thought it a calumny , invented to revenge himself for the truce between the two kings , treated by him without imparting it to him . the duke of guise being come into italy , made vvar in p●●mont , with purpose to continue it in lombardy , and so to divert the arms taken up against the pope : but the pope's ardent desire to assail the kingdom of naples did not permit him . the french-men knew the difficulties , and the duke of guise , with four principal commanders , went to rome by post , to make the pope understand what the reasons of war did perswade . in whose presence all being consulted on , and the pope's resolution not giving place to any other deliberation , it was necessary to yield unto him . yet they did nothing but assault civitella , a place situated at the entry into the provinces of abruzzo , where the army had a repulse . in summ , the pope's arms , as well his own as auxiliary , were not much favoured by god : but in the midst of august , the army of the duke of alva approaching rome , and the pope understanding the surprize and sack of signea , the slaughter of many , and the danger in which pagliano was , he related all in consistory , with many tears ; adding , that he did undauntedly expect martyrdom ; the cardinals marvelling that he should paint out the cause to them , who understood the truth , as if it had been of christ , whereas it was profane , and proceeded from ambition , and that he should say it was the principal sinew , and mystery of the papacy . vvhen the pope's affairs were in greatest straits , the french king's army had such a great overthrow near s. quintin , that he was forced to recall the duke of guise and his forces , letting the pope know his inevitable necessity ; the pope refused to let guise return , whereupon there being a great contest between them , the pope not able to keep him , bad him go , seeing he had done little service to the king , less to the church , and none at all to his own honour . in the end of the moneth , the duke of alva approached rome , which he had taken but for want of courage . finally , a composition was made the 14th of september between alva and the caraffi , the vvar being continued a whole year . in the capitulation the pope would not have colonna , nor any of his subjects comprehended , nor any word inserted to shew that he had offended in imprisoning the emperors ministers , but maintained most constantly , that alva ought to come to rome to ask pardon , and receive absolution , saying plainly , that before he would lose one jot of his due , he would see the whole world ruined : that the question was not of his own , but of christ's honour . vvith this condition , and the restitution of the cities taken , the controversy was ended . it was esteemed a prodigy , that the very day that the peace was concluded , there was such a great inundation of the river tiber , that all the plain of rome was drowned , and a great part of the fortifications of the castle s. angelo was overthrown . the duke of alva went personally to rome to submit himself to the pope , and receive absolution in the kings name and his own . so it happened that the conqueror bare the indignity , and he that was overcome , triumphed more than if he had been victorious . and it was no small favour that the pope received him with humanity , though he forbare not his usual haughty state . the vvar was no sooner ended , but new troubles came upon the pope . for advice was sent out of france , that the fifth of september at night , in paris , about two hundred persons were assembled in an house to celebrate the communion ; which being discovered by the common people , the house was assaulted , and some fled , but the women and weaker sort were taken , of whom seven were burned , and the greater part of the others reserved for the same punishment , to be inflicted when the complices were found out . the s 〈…〉 es made intercession for these , and the king , in regard of his vvar with the king of spain , having need of their assistance , gave order that the proceedings against them should be moderate . the pope was in s 〈…〉 tely angry , and complained in con 〈…〉 story , and said , it was no marvel if the affairs of that king did not succeed well , because be more esteemed the as●i●tance of hereticks , than the favour of god. the pope had forgotten that , in the time of his war , the cardinals of the in●ui●●tion complaining that the protestant g●●sons , which were brought to his pay for the defence of rome , used many scorns against the churches and images , his holines did reprehend them , saying , they were angels sent by god , for the custody of the city , and of his person , and that he had a strong hope that god would convert them . so men judge diversly of their own interests , and of the facts of others . the pope took occasion hence to call to mind two constitutions which the king had made the same year , which , he said , were against the liberty of the clergy , and therefore was resolved they should be abrogated . the one was published the first of march , that marriages made by sons before the age of thirty years complete , and of daughters before twenty five , without consent of the father , or of him in whose power they are , should be void . the other , the first of may , that all bishops and curates should reside , upon pain of loss of the revenues , with an imposition of an extraordinary subsidy , besides the ordinary tenths , to pay five thousand foot souldiers . the pope thought not of these things when the news came , because he was then in war , and had need of the king : but this reason ceasing , he complained that the king had medled even with the sacraments , and unsupportably burdened the clergy : he said it was necessary to provide against these disorders by a council , which were greater than could be objected against the clergy , that it was fit to begin the reformation from hence : that the french prelates durst not speak so long as they were in france , but being in a council in italy , free from fear of the king , their complaints would soon be heard . among these distastes the pope received some joy , that the colloquie begun in germany , to compose the differences in religion , ( which troubled his holiness and the court , as all colloquies had done ) was resolved into nothing . the pope perceiving that , by the war past , he was deprived of the credit with which he thought to daunt the whole world , thought to regain it by an heroical action , and did the 26th of january , in consistory , deprive cardinal caraffa of the legation of bolonia , and of all government , and confined him to civita lavinia , and took from john caraffa , the cardinal's brother , the command of the army , exiling him to galessi . he deprived the other nephew of the government of borgo , and banished him to monte-bello , commanding that their wives , families and children should depart from rome . he deprived also all those of their offices , to whom he had given them in contemplation of these . he instituted a new government in rome , and in the state of the church , giving the charge of all businesses to camillus orsinus , unto whom he joyned the cardinals of trani and spoleto , affecting a fame of justice in these actions , and laying the blame of all the grievances which the people suffered upon the nephews . being thus disburdened of the government , he applied himself wholly to the office of the inquisition , saying , it was the true ram to beat down heresie , and defend the apostolick see. and , not regarding what did befit the time , he published a new constitution , dated the 15th of february , which he made all the cardinals subscribe . in this he renewed every censure and punishment pronounced by his predecessors , and every statute of canons , councils and fathers , in what time soever , published against hereticks ; ordaining , that those that were disused , should be brought in use again . he declared , that all prelates and princes , even kings and emperors , fallen into heresie , should be , and should be ☜ understood to be deprived of all their benefices , states , kingdoms , and empires , without farther declaration , and uncapable to be restored to them , even by the apostolick see : the their good , states , kingdoms , and empire , shall be understood to be common , and to belong to those catholicks that can get them . this did minister much talk , and if it had not been presently disesteemed by the world , it would have kindled a fire in all christendom . another accident made the world know that he had not moderated the haughtiness of his mind . the emperor charles , in the year , 1556. by his letters written to the electors and princes , did absolutely give to ferdinand all the administration of the empire , without reserving any thing to himself , commanding that he should be obeyed by all . afterwards he sent william prince of orange , with two colleagues , to the diet in germany , to transfer the name , title , crown and dignity upon ferdinand , as if himself had been dead ; which not seeming fit to the electors , was deferred until the year , 1558. in which , the 4th of feb. the day of the nativity , coronation , and other felicities of charles , the ceremonies of the resignation being made by his ambasadors , in presence of the electors , ferdinand was installed with the usual rites . the pope hearing this , fell into an excessive rage . he pretended , that as the pope's confirmation doth make the emperor , so the resignation cannot be put into the hands of any but himself ; in which case it belonged to him to make what emperor he pleased ; alledging , that the electors have power granted them by the popes's favour , to elect the emperour in place of him that is dead , but not in case of resignation , in which it remaineth still in the power of the apostolick see ; as also to the disposition thereof , are annexed all dignities resigned unto it . therefore the resignation of charles is void , and the whole authority to chuse an emperour , is devolved to him , and was resolved not to acknowledg the king of the romans for emperor . ferdinand sent martin gusman his ambassador to the pope , to give him an account of his brothers resignation , and his own assumption , to testifie unto him the reverence he bare him , to promise him obedience , and to signifie to him that he would send a solemn ambassage to treat of his coronation . the pope refused to hear him , and referred the discussion of the matter to the cardinals : who related ( for the pope's will was they should do so ) that the ambassador could not be admitted , before it did appear whether the resignation of charles were lawful , and the succession of ferdinand just . for he being elected king of the romans , and the election confirmed by clement , to succeed after the death of the emperor , it was necessary the empire ☜ should be void by death . besides , there was a nullity in all the acts of francfort , as made by heretick , who have 〈◊〉 authority and power . wherefore it was necessary that ferdinand should send a proctor , and renounce whatsoever was done in that diet , and beseech the pope , that he would graciously be pleased to make good the resignation of charles , and his assumption to the empire , by virtue of his plenary power , from whom he might expect all paternal grace and favour . the pope resolved according to this counsel , and so declared himself to gusman , giving him three moneths to put it in execution , beyond which time he would hear no more speech of it , but himself would create a new emperour . neither was it possible to remove him , though king philip , to favour his unckle , sent francis vargas expresly , and after him john figaroa , to entreat him . ferdinand understanding this , gave order to gusman , that , if within three daies after the receipt thereof he were not admitted by the pope , he should depart , and protest unto him , that ferdinand , together with the electors , would resolve of that which should be for the honour of the empire . gusman desired audience again , which the pope granted in private , not as to an ambassador of the emperor ; and hearing him what he had in his instructions , and that which was wrote unto him from the emperor , he answered , that the things considered by the cardinals , were very important , and that he could not resolve on them so soon ; that he would send a nuncio to the imperial majesty of charles the fifth , and , in the mean while , if he had commission from his master to depart , he might do it , and protest what he thought fit . therefore the ambassador having made his protestation , departed . and although charles died the same year the 21th of september , yet it was impossible to remove the pope from this resolution . the religion of england was much changed this year . the queen died the 17th of november , and cardinal pool the same day ; which stirred up many who were not satisfied with the former government , to restore the reformation of edward , and to separate themselves wholly from the spaniards : which they did the rather , because king philip , to hold a foot in england , had treated to marry elizabeth , sister and successor of mary , to charles his son : and when there was little hope of the life of mary , had also cast forth divers words , that he would take her for his own wife . but the new queen being wise , ( as she shewed herself to be in all her government ) did first secure the kingdom by oath , that she would not marry a stranger , and was crowned by the bishop of carlisle , an adherent to the church of rome , not making any open declaration what doctrine she would follow , designing , so soon as she was setled in her government , to establish it by the counsel of parliament , and of learned and godly men , and to make a constant reformation of the state of religion . therefore she exhorted the chief of the nobility , who desired a change , to proceed without tumult , assuring them that she would not inforce any . she caused presently an account to be given to the pope of her assumption , with letters of credence written to edward cerne , who was ambassador to her sister , and was not departed from rome . ☜ but the pope proceeding according to his usual rigour , answered , that england was held in fee of the apostolick see ; that she could not succeed , being illegitimate ; that he could not contradict the declarations of clement the seventh , and paul the third , that it was a great boldness to assume the name and government without him ; that , for this , she deserved not to be heard in any thing ; yet , being desirous to shew a fatherly affection , if she would renounce her pretensions , and refer her self wholly to his free disposition , he will do whatsoever may be done with the honour of the apostolick see. but the new queen understanding the pope's answer , and wondering at the mans hasty disposition , thought it not profitable , either for her , or the kingdom , to treat any more with him . so that , the cause ceasing , she gave the nobility leave to consult what was fit to be done for the service of god , and quiet of the kingdom . a disputation was held in westminster , in presence of all the states , between learned men , chosen on both sides , which began the last of march , and lasted until the thirtieth of april : and , a parliament being assembled to this end , all the edicts of religion made by mary were abolished , those of her brother edward restored , obedience taken away from the pope , the title of the head of the church of england given to the queen , the revenues of the monasteries confifcated , and assigned some to the nobility , and some to the crown , the images taken out of the churches by the people , and the roman religion banished . another accident happened also : for in the diet of ausburg , it appearing by the acts of the colloquie , the year before dissolved without fruit , that there was no hope to do any good by that means , ferdinand told them he would procure the general council to be restored , exhorting all to submit themselves to the decrees thereof , as being the way to remove differences . the protestants answered , that they would consent to a council , called , not by the pope , but by the emperor , to be held in germany , in which the pope should not preside , but should submit himself to the judgment thereof , and release the bishops and divines of their oath ; in which also the protestants should have a deciding voice , and all should be determined according to the holy scriptures , and whatsoever was concluded in trent , should be re-examined : which , if it cannot be obtained of the pope , yet the peace of religion should be confirmed , according to the agreement of passau , having known by too manifest experience , that no good can be drawn from any popish council . the emperor knowing the difficulty to obtain of the pope a grant of the things proposed , and that now he had no means to negotiate with him , in regard of the controversy about the resignation of charles , and his succession , he confirmed the accord of passau , and the recesses of the diets following . the pope having cut off all means to treat with the emperor and germany , knew not what to say to this . yet he was more displeased with their discourse concerning the council , than with the liberty granted by the recess , being resolute not to call any council but in rome , whatsoever should happen . in this respect another accident was as grievous as the former , that is , the peace made at cambray the third of april , between the kings of france and spain , which was well confirmed by the marriages of the daughter of henry to the king of spain , and of his sister to the duke of savoy . in which peace , among other capitulations , it was agreed , that both the kings should make a faithful promise to labour joyntly that the council should be celebrated , the church reformed , and the differences of religion composed . the pope considered how goodly a shew the title of reformation , and the name of a council did make ; that england was lost , and all germany also , partly by the protestants , and partly by his difference with ferdinand ; that these two united kings were much offended by him , the spaniards by deeds and words , the french by words at the least , and there remained none to whom he might have refuge . these cogitations did so afflict the old pope , that he was unfit to rule . he could not hold the consistories so often as he was wont , and when he did hold them , he spent the most part of the time in speaking of the inquisition , and exhorting the cardinals to favour it , as being the only way to extinguish heresies . but the two kings did not agree to procure the council for any ill will or interests , which either of them had against the pope or papacy , but to provide against the new doctrines which did exceedingly encrease , being willingly heard , and received by all men of conscience : and , which was of more importance , the male-contented put themselves on that side , and did daily , under pretence of religion , make some enterprises , as well in the low-countreys , as in france , in regard those people did love their liberty , and had commerce with germany , as bordering upon it . in the beginning of the troubles some seeds were sown , which that they might not take root , the emperor charles the fifth , in the low-countreys , and the french king in his kingdom , made many edicts , and commanded divers executions . but after that the number of protestants did encrease in germany , and the evangelicks did multiply among the suisses , and the separation was made in england , by reason of the often wars between the emperour and french king , either party was forced to call in auxiliaries out of these three nations , who publickly professing and preaching the reformed religion in their quarters , by their example , and by other means , divers of the people became of their religion . and although in the low-countreys , from the first edict of charles , until this time of the peace , there were hanged , beheaded , buried alive , and burned to the number of fifty thousand , and very many put to death in france , yet both places were then in worse case than ever . this made the kings to think joyntly of finding a remedy . the pope , as he was much discontented with the progress of the new doctrine in the states of both the kings , so he was pleased that those princes did think of it ; and moved them by his n 〈…〉 ii to do so still . but he would not have any other means than that of the inquisition , which he thought the only remedy , as he said upon all occasions , judging that the council would do as formerly it had done , that is , reduce all into a worse state . while he was possessed with these cogitations , and weak of body , the king of france died the second of july , by a wound in the eye , running at tilt ; for which he seemed very sorrowful , and was so indeed . for although he suspected , and with reason , the intelligence between the two kings , yet he had still hopes to separate them . but the one being dead , he saw he was at the discretion of the other alone , whom he more feared , because he was more offended by him , and was of a more close nature , hard to be sounded . he feared also , that in france a gate would be set wide open to let in sects , which might be confirmed before the new king could get so much wisdom and reputation , as was necessary to oppose so great difficulties . he lived some few daies , afflicted with these cogitations ; but now laying aside all hopes , which had until then kept him alive , he died the eighteenth of august , recommending to the cardinals nothing but the offic● of the inquisition , the only means , as he said , to pr●serve the church , exhorting all to employ all their endeavours to establish it in italy , and wheresoever else they could . finis . the parliamentary intelligencer [no.31 (23 july-30 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71339 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_23). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71339 thomason e186_23 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71339) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.31 (23 july-30 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71339 p1015 (thomason e186_23). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 6993 191 0 0 0 0 0 273 f the rate of 273 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 31. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising sum of f●●raign intelligence , with the affairs now 〈◊〉 agitation in england , scotla●● and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday july 23. to monday july 30. 1660. elsenore july 7. the swedish commissioners in this place are now daily imployed , to see the rest of their soldiers transported hence . many officers have got their discharge upon payment of their arrears , so that they seem to be well satisfied therewith , and content is likewise given to the common troopers that are disbanded . from stockholm of the thirtieth last past , it is certified , that the english ambassador sidney had audience on the 28. of that month , and withal taken his leave . his majesty hath presented him with a chaine of gold , and a precious picture case , set round with two rows of diamonds , having within the pictu●e of his late majesty of sweden ; and the same night the said ambassador was entertained with a magnificent supper in the kings garden . i understand that the like present is to be given to the french ambassador ; there is shortly a person of quality to be appointed to go in an embassie extraordinary for england , to congratulate his majesties happy restitution to his crown and kingdoms . the reader may take notice that after several mature debates concerning this summers assizes , his majesty was graciously pleased to set forth a proclamation the 23 of this instant july , wherein , out of his princely care that his loving subjects may have timely notice of the alterations of the days , hath declared the several prefixions given in by his majesties justices , for holding the assizes in the several circuits , as hereafter folllow , viz. svrrey ss. monday the third of september at kingston upon thames . sussex , friday the seventh of september , at e●st-greenste●d . kent , tuesday the eleventh of september , ●t maidstone . essex , monday the seventeenth of september at chelmsford . hertford , friday the one and twentieth of september at hertford . bucks , thursd●y the eighth of august at aylesbury . bedford , mond●y the third of september , at the town of bedford . huntingdon , wednesd●y the fifth of sept. at the town of huntingdon . cambridge , thursday the sixth of sept. at the castle of cambridge . suffolk , monday the tenth of septemb. at bury st. edmonds . norf●lk , saturd●y the fifteenth of sept. at the castle of norwich . city of norwich , the same day at the new-hall of the city of norwich . b●rks , tuesday the fourth of september at reading . oxon , frid●y the seventh of september at oxford . glo●cester , wednesd●y the twelfth of september at gloucester . city of gloucester , the s●me day at the city of gloucester . m●nmouth , monday , the seventeenth of september at monmouth . hereford , thursd●y the twentieth of september at hereford . vvorcester , tuesd●y the five and twentieth of sept. at worcester . city of w●rcester , the same day at the city of worcester . sal●● , frid●y the eight and twentieth of september at bridgnorth . s●●ff●rd , wednesd●y the third of october at stafford . lan●●ster , thursd●y the thirtieth of august at lancester . w●stmorland , thursday the sixth of september at appleby . cumberland , monday the tenth of september at carlisle . northumberland , frid●y the fourteenth of september at the castle of newcastle upon ty●e . newcastle upon tyne , the same day at the guild-hall of the same town . durham , tuesday the eighteenth of september at durham . york , monday the twenty fourth of septemb. at the castle of york . york city , the same day at the guild-hall of the same city . southampton , mond●y the third of september at the castle of winchester . vvi●●s , wednesday the fifth of september at new-salisbury . dorset , monday the tenth of september at dorchester . city of exeter , thursday the thirteenth of september at the guild-hall of the city of exeter . devon , the same day at the castle of exeter . cornwall , wednesd●y the fifteenth of september at launceston . somerset , tuesday the twenty fifth of september at the city of bath . city of bristol , saturday the twenty ninth of september at the guild-h●ll of the city of bristol . northampton , tuesday the fourth of september at the castle of northampton . rutland , friday the seventeenth of september at okeham . lin●●l● , monday the tenth of september at the castle of lincoln . city of lincoln , the same day at the city of lincoln . nottingham , saturday the fifteenth of september at nottingham . town of nottingham , the same day at the town of nottingham . derby , tuesd●y the eighteenth of september at derby . leicester , friday the twenty one of september at leicester . town of leicester , the same day at the town of leicester . city of coventry , monday the 24th . of september at the city of coventry . warwick , tuesday the five and twentieth of september at vvarwick . july 19. this day the borough of plymouth , as an expression of their unfeigned joy for his majesties happy restauration , presented by the hands of the right honorable sir william morris , one of his majesties principal secretaries of state . and governor of plymouth , sergeant maynard recorder ; edward vowel , samuel trellany , esqs ; and timothy alsop alderman , an honorable present of plate , which for the largeness of the pieces , and curiosity of the work , was a noble present , and was received very graciously by his majesty : amongst the rest was a fountain ca●ved with rare art , and curious figures , out of which , perfumed waters were cast up twenty foot high , and had at the top thereof a curious perfuming box , which at the same time issued forth perfumed fire . his majesty , with several persons of honor was pleased to entertain himself with the sight of it . at the same time the city of exeter , by the said sir william morris , tho. bampfield esq recorder , symon snow alderman , and thomas westlake town-clerk , as a pledge of their congratulations of his blessed restauration , and an earnest of their hearty affections , did present his majesty with several parcels of rich plate , to a very considerable value for the mass thereof all persons of both corporations had the honor of his majesties hand , serjeant maynard having declared the affection of the said citie and borough in a most elegant speech , to which his majesty manifested a particular approbation , the serjeant being better heard here than when he forc'd his entrance into the house of commons ( after two moneths seclusion ) when those horrid regicides fell upon that bloody debate , where the serjeant by cromwel was divers times demanded to the bar , as unable to bear the strength and force of the serjeants arguments when he pleaded so admirably for the life of the king . july 24. 1660. this day some of the clergy of the county of lincoln , in the name of the rest , being brought into the royal presence by the earl of manchester , presented an address to the kings most excellent majesty , which his majesty was graciously pleased to accept , with several expressions of favor to the presenters , giving them also the honor to kiss his hand . to the kings most excellent majesty , the most humble address of the ministers in the county of lincoln . most dread soveraign , among all the great calamities , which god most justly for our sins hath brought upon us , since the first commencing of our national distractions , none have made so deep impressions of real sorrow upon our hearts , as the barbarous inhumanity ●cted upon your royal father of blessed memory , by certain wicked and deceitful men ; the remembrance of which , as it doth renew our utmost abhorrency of the act , so of all those jesuitical principles , which under any pretence whatsoever have any tendencie to the deposing , and much more the murder of kings . after the loss of the best deserving king the world could then boast of , which was attended with the voice of blasphemy uttered by our enemies against the true religion , because some who did profess it , had stained her beauty with their bloody hands ; gall was added to our wormwood , by the forced exile of your majesty , during whose absence abroad , we could hardly think our selves to be at home . but god who comforteth those who are cast down , gave us hope , in the wonderful preservation of your majesty a●worcester , the many supplications made for you by your faithful people , and establishment of your royal heart with his grace , to resist and overcome a great crowd of temptations both on the right hand and the left , by holding fast the true , antient , catholique and apostolical faith , once delivered unto the saints . these things were to us as the dawning of the day of salvation , which god after a dark night of confusion , hath now ( not by an ordinary working of providence ) caused to shine upon us . and we have cause to believe , that he who hath subdued the power of your enemies , will also subdue their hearts ; that as your majesties return hath been accompanied with the cordial desire and joy of the most of your subjects , so your reign will be with the great love and full satisfaction of all . and this our confidence is more increased by your majesties gracious , charitable , and healing declaration of the first of may , and your early proclamation issued against vicious , debauched , and prophane persons ; for which , as we are always bound to praise god , so we do with all humble thankfulness acknowledg your majesties special grace and princely favor . and whatsoever our earnest prayers to god , exhortations to our hearers , and dutiful subjection may possibly contribute to the happiness of your sacred person and government , we shall with all alacrity and faithfulness perform ; beseeching him by whom kings reign , to increase your graces , preserve your health , prolong your days , and establish the crown upon your head . it was presented by the hands of the reverend and most learned doctor sanderson , his majesties professor of divinity of oxon , accompanied with that worthy gentleman sir tho. meeres , and several of the orthodox and loyal clergy , viz. mr. william lincoln , mr. edward dixe , mr. charls woodward , mr. george cuthbert , mr. john coope , mr. john merryweather , mr. edward askew , mr. edward boteler , mr. john nailor , mr. jeremy vasin , mr. william dale , mr. robert alington , mr. henry vaughan , mr. andrew arnold , mr. tho. trot , &c. and about two hundred more , whom ( only for brevities sake ) we omit . the gentlemen of the artillery company , having appointed yesterday the twenty fourth of july for an extraordinary exercise of arms in the artillery ground , his highness the duke of york , ( their commander in chief ▪ having notice thereof , came thither about four of the clock in the afternoon , and first passing through the front of the body ( who were four hundred compleatly habited ) to a tent prepared for his highness , he then on foot marched to the head of them , where that most valiant and most learned john lord lucas ( after an elegant short speech on his knees to his highness ) presented him with the leading-staff of the company , whereupon the drums beat with a very loud acclamation of the gentlemen in arms . after silence was commanded , his highness was pleased to declare , how willingly he accepted of their offer , and would maintain all their priviledges ; then ( throwing off his cloak ) he commanded them to march , himself on foot before them ; and having led them about the ground and drawn them up , he went to the tent-door , wh●re he sate wh●lst the company marched by , pleased to see such a gallant company . after that they divided into two bodies , the one commanded by the lord lucas , and the other by major-gen . sir edward massey ; the great guns playing , they immediately fell to skirmish , first by forlorns , afterwards in several figures . at his highness departure , several vollies were given . after his departure , the bodies being joined , the lord lucas acquainted them , that a gentleman , a member and welwisher of the company , had presented to them a silver-partizan , for which ( in name and behalf of all ) his lordship gave the donor thanks , july 24. 1660. this day joseph payne esq major of the city and county of the city of norwich , and thomas rant and william barneham esquires , members of parliament of the said city , christopher jay esq alderman , thomas wise one of the sheriffs , thomas johnson alderman , francis norris , robert bendish gent. and tho : ba●eston town-clerk , and divers other citizens of the said city , were brought ●nto the presence of his majesty by the l. howard l. richardson and sir horatio townsend , accompanied with sir john holland , sir philip woodhouse . sir ralph hare , sir william doyley , with divers other esquires and gentlemen in the county of norfolk ; where the mayor and the rest of the citizens presented his majesty with the resignation of the feefarm-rents of the said city , under the common seal of the said city , amounting to one hundred thirty and two pounds eighteen sh●llings and three pence yearly , and one thousand pounds in gold , in a crimson velvet purse , with the word norwich imbroidered in gold upon it , as a testimony of their thankfulness to god for his majesties safe return to the government of his kingdoms , and of their loyalty and faithfulness to him . and his majesty gave them a gracious reception , and was pleased to confer the honor of knighthood upon the said thomas rant and joseph payne , and gave the honor of his hand to all that company , and promised his constant fav●r and protection to the said city . since the last , colo●el cook ( who formerly kept the office of treasurers remembrancer of the exchequer ) is come under the black rod ; but we forbear to say any thing of him , or any who willingly surrender themselves . we are daily ask'd what 's done in scotland , by some who are troubled that all is at quiet , and b●cause 't is so , themselves sweat to be●et pretty tales of the presbytery , covenanters , &c. as if there were no difference 'twixt 1640. & 1660. but twenty years will not make some men wiser . yet ( even for their sakes ) we will say and speak tru●h , that his majesty hath g●ven admittance and au●ience to those personages and others from scotland , who came from court highly satisfied with admiration of his majesties wisdom , justice , and affection to his people . and if you hear any speak otherwise , know them for such as w●sh it so , because 't is false : they take liberty to ●all● but those that scribble or print it , ere long may repent . his majesty hath given leave unto henry williams , alias cromwell , of ramsey in the county of huntingdon esq to leave out the alias cromwell . it is therefore desired you would take notice , that this mr. henry williams is grandchild to sir oliver williams , and son to colonel williams a commander in his late majesties army , to whom only ( with his family ) this favor is granted : and ( to deal clearly ) in those black days of the protectordom , this gentleman was not only civil to all , but made it his endeavour to assist and relieve all honest and loyal persons . it is his due , and 't were base to deny it . from hamborough , july 17. the danish forces which at their last muster were found to be about 4000 lye as yet still in their old quarters , and it is not likely that any of them should be disbanded , since it is constantly reported , that more are to be entertained ; neither do the imperial and brandenburgs forces stir from their quarters , however the governor of gottorp hath given his highness the duke of holstein hopes to surrender that place to him very suddenly . the bishop of munster hath sollicited for aide at the emperors , and the elector of brandenbourgs court against the city of munster , but whether or no he is likely to obtain it , the next shall informe you . that city maketh all possible preparations for her defence , and relieth on the assistance of the states general of the united provinces , in case the controversie be not ended by an amicable composition . his electoral highness of bavaria hath already disbanded half of his new raised forces , and the elector of mentz doth likewise begin to discharge some of his soldiers ; it being believed , that the dukes of brunswick and lun●nburg with the other princes will suddenly follow the example of the former . his imperial majesty hath sent orders to those forces that lye quartered in silesia , to remove thence , and to march into hungaria ; it being supposed that those which now are in holstein and mecklenburgh are to take up their quarters in silesia . the turkes have not proceeded far in transylvania , but yet seem to be willing to fall out with the emperour , pretending they are only sent to assist the new prince of that country ; wherefore his imperial majesty hath likewise given a strict charge to his general de souches , to attempt no hostility against the turks , but to keep himself within the terms of defence . the defeat of the muscovites is again confirmed by letters from prussi● ; and it is certified thence , that the ratification of the peace lately made with sweden , is arrived there from poland . from sealand we have nothing worth the communication . madrid , june 24 by a courrier dispatched from valladolid , we were informed yesterday morning , that his catholique majesty is as yet in perfect health , and will be here on saturday next . we hear from barcelone that the prince ludovisio arrived there the 20 of this moneth , to take possession of his viceroyship of arragon . news being brought that his highness don john de austria was somwhat indisposed , the queen hath sent the duke of montalto to aranguez to visit him , and the principal physitians of this city are likewise gone thither by order from her majesty , to take care of his health . they write from portugal , that the portuguez with five hundred horse , and two thousand foot , together with two field pieces , had attaqued alcaginis , but the garrison ( seconded by the inhabitants ) had so well received them , that they were forced to retreat with great loss and confusion , and in their retreat , they rencountred the governour of cridad rodrigo , who coming to relieve the place , charged the enemy with such a fury , that he put them quite to the rout , leaving two hundred dead upon the place , and above one hundred prisoners . in the mean time preparations are made to invade portugal with three armies , consisting of about forty thousand horse and foot . venice , july 6. prince almeric of m●dena is here as yet , but prepareth to be going to the levant , to command the french succour , which having taken some refreshment in sicily , was arrived at candia , and was thence gone by the way of cerigo to joyn with our naval forces , and to keep a council of war . we understand from dalmatia , that the turks continue to make havock there , which hath obliged our senate to take a resolution of sending the troops of savoy that way , which are a coming to assist this commonwealth . dantzick , iuly 9. the duke of courland arrived at riga the twentieth of the last past , where he was honourably received , in order to his being restored to his dukedom . the treaty of peace concluded at oliva between the pole and swede , is unanimously ratified by all the senators of poland at warsovia , who rendred solemn thanks to the king , queen , and monsieur de l' ombres , ambassadour of france , for their care and pains taken in this particular . this crown is resolved with all possible force , to continue the war against the muscovites , and the polish commissioners sent to the frontires of muscovia to treat with them , are returned without effecting ought . the king is to go in person into the field , with all his nobles , and all the forces of poland and lithuania are commanded to march . p. s. just now news is brought that g●neral czarnecki with the assistance of the ●artars , hath totally beaten and ruined the muscovian a●my near grodno , consisting of fifteen thousand men , whereof seven thousand were killed upon the place : and that the tartars and cossacks had invaded muscovia , the poles having in the mean time by a stratagem surprized bichow , a place of great importance . paris , iuly 17. the prince of conde and the duke of longueville 〈◊〉 turned hither from court the 13. instant , which court came the same day to fontainbleau , as one of the fairest places to be chosen near this city for divertisement of so charming a queen , who now is expected here with much longing , and will be received with all possible magnificence , for which daylie preparations are made . letters from st. sebastian certifie , that three adventurers of os●end had engaged with , and taken a vessel , the admiral of the turks , mounted with forty six pieces of canon , and having three hundred and fifty turks on board , which vessel they have brought up to a safe place . the baron of bareville hath received his instructions from the king of spain , to go ambassadour extraordinary for england . paris , 24 iuly , their majesties having on the 19. current , left fountainblew , came to dinner at vaux to the house of the overseer of the finance ; and thence to soysi , the president baillent his house , where the king and queen stayed till next day , and then returned to vincennes . the queen mother accompanied by monsieur and the princess palatine , came the same day , viz. the 19. instant , to this city , where her majesty alighting out of her coach , was received by the prince of conde , the duke of longueville , and all the lords and ladies that are here . the day following , her majesty went to val de grace , the 21. to vincennes , in companie of the queen of england , and the princess her daughter , which she took up at the palace cardinal ; on the 22. being the feast of st. magdalen , she payed her devotions in the church of the great convent of grey-friers , which she continued at val de grace , and at the carmelites ; she came afterwards to the palace of orleans to visit madam , where she was met on the stone-walk , and received by mademoiselle of orleans , and her sisters , monsieur gave her likewise a visit at his return from vincennes , where the king and the queen take such pleasures and divertisements , as so sweet a place affords , which they are not to leave until all things be finished , which are a preparing here for the reception of so great a princess . on the same day , his eminency finding himself somewhat better of his late indisposition at fontainblew and vincennes , came likewise from this last place to this city , at his own palace , there to rest himself a little of his long and painful travels . advertisements . these are to give notice , that some day this week , h●s majesty lost from whitehall a sp●niel dog of the largest size , of a bright red colour , with a white face , a●●i●●g about his neck ; and that i● any person hath taken him up , or can bring tydings of him , he should forthwith re●urn him to his majestys assuring himself a good reward . on friday the 27 july , betwix● 7. and 8. at night , on the road between kensington and knightsbridge , were stolen a large gray d●ped guiding about fif●een hands high , more white on the near shoulder towards the n●ck then in any part of the b●dy , som●hing cloudy on the face , long tail , lit●le or no foretop comes seven , and h●●h a●l his paces with a thin mane , much worn a●ay on the with●rs . also a brown bay g●lding without any white , exc●pt saddle spots somthing lowback'd a very large walk , wherein he st●addles much b●hinde , tr●●ts and gall●ps excellently well , a small racking pac● ; taken from a little boy by a pale fac'd you●g man , whitish hai● , hanging lanck , a gray suit with block trimming , a plai● leather black belt , only emb●oydered , n● hair on his face , sl●●der bodies , and an indiff●●en● sta●ure . the o●her a thick sh●rt stubb●d ●ellow , round ●ac●d , ruddy complexion , dark brown hair and eye brows , with a sad gray sui● , 〈◊〉 person can b●●ng tydings to m. roger higgs in woodstreet near the bo●ling a●●●y in westminster , he sh●ll be wel rewarded for his pains . a 〈◊〉 of acco●n●s belonging unto andrew woodhouse , lost ●bout a forenight since . i● any one bring tydings thereof to m. camfe●ld at the three golden hea●ts in cheapside , 〈◊〉 to m. cart at the red lyon with●ut b●sh●p●gat● , they shall receive co●tent f●r 〈◊〉 pai●s . there hath been lately a pamphlet re-printed , printed anno 1640. ( and not in 1642. as this hath it ) entituled , the bish●p of a●magh's direction to the h●use of commons concerning the lyturgie and episcopal government , &c. the arch-bish●p disc●aimed it , and upon his petition , it was suppre●ed by order ●pon the house of lords ●64● . which i have thought fit by this to give notice of , h●w he is and hath been injured by it , being none of his . n. b●rnard . advertisements of books . justice restor'd or a guide for his majesties justices of peace , both in sessions , and 〈◊〉 of sessions , according to the ancient laws of the kingdom . by j. h. gent. with directions for clerks of the peace . printed for h. twyl●●d , 〈…〉 , and j. place , and are to be sold at their shops . the book of common prayer for the use of churches and families in folio . the book of common prayer for bibles in quarto , octavo , and tw●lves . t●e b●●k of common prayer , of the best print , in 24. all to be sold by john stark●y , at the miter in fleetstreet , betwixt the middle temple gate , and temple bar. whitehall . we have already given you an account how highly the nation of scotland is satisfied ; we shall now present you with the state of affairs in ireland , wherein it will be very considerable to look into the affections of the arm , which we shal offer you in their own words , as they were presented in an address to his majesty , by the right honourable the lord broghil , viz. to the kings most excellent majesty . the humble address of the officers of your majesties army in and near dublin in ireland . nothing can in degrees so fully proportion our sorrow for the murther of your royal father , as our joy for your restauration ; 't is your majesties glory , and our satisfaction , that god hath effected it without blood ; the world sees 't is the day of his power , the people are so willing in it , none as men but must say 't is wonderful in our eyes , and none as christians but will say it is the lords doings . y●ur majesties gracious declaration and letters to the parliament , have not onely prevented , but granted our chiefest desires , and we owe you our most sincere and humble acknowledgment , as much for the manner of giving as for the gift , in this we are safe , in that we are happy . your majesty desires nothing more then to act your clemency , and we desire nothing more then not to appear unworthy of it . god hath prese●ved you a broad in your person , and which we know is dearer to you , in your religion , signal evidences whereof we have already received , for no other tree could produce such fruit . all your subjects virtually are in parliament ▪ and by parliament you do graciously promise to be advised , your majesty could not grant more , nor your people ask more . and to manifest you will rule by example as well as precept , you decline being your own judge in your deepest concernments : your royal fathers murtherers could not desire a greater favour , nor your parliament a greater trust ; neither could your majesty more sensibly and graciously let the body of your people know , you esteemed them innocent of that sin then by leaving it to them to punish . you do not onely observe your laws your self , but you freely pardon all your subjects that have broken them ; to be just is what all kings ought to be , but to be merciful is what our king is ; the best of our former princes appeared worthy of the crown , but after they wore it , your majesty has done so before , the providence of god having taught you to raign over your self , before you raigned over your kingdoms , out of which you were put by violence , but you are restored by consent , by which through mercy we now live to see more then hopes of that which we have so long thirsted after , an happy and full agreement between king and people , towards the ataining whereof , we can truly say , neither our prayers , nor our indeavours in our respective stations have been wanting , nor through the goodness of god shall they cease , till what is so happily begun be compleated . your majesty should have earlier received this tribute of our loyalty and affection , but that we stayed till this time to assure you which now we presume to do , that generally the officers and souldiers in this your army , have not onely joyfully proclaimed your majesties royal undoubted right to your three kingdoms , but with their hands have subscribed the same ; and we are confident , if your service require it , would do the like with their bloods against all opposers . we have nothing can apologize for the confidence of this duty , but that out of the abundance of the heart , the mouth will speak , which in all humility we hope will obtain both your majesties belief , and your pardon for your majesties most humble and most faithful subjects and servants . signed by the lord broghil , sir charles c●ot , and all the officers in and near dublin . thus you see how the souldiery are inclined to his majesties service . not is there any doubt to be made of the general consent of the whole kingdom of ireland , who have expressed so much loyalty to his majesty , and towards whom his majesty hath shown so much care and tenderness , in declaring the right honble l. roberts to be his deputy there ; which the commissioners of that nation look upon no●●n●y as the highest point of prudence in his majesty , but as an especial act of grace and favour to that kingdom , he being a person so fitly qualified both for his wisdom and integrity for the management of so grand an affair . on thursday the 26. instant , the poor and small inland corporation of eye in the county of suffolk , did by the hands of thomas dey and francis cheney gent. members of the said corporation ( who with sir george reve knight , and charls cornwallis esquires , members of parliament for that place , were conducted to his majesty by sir frederick cornwallis knight and baronet , treasurer of his majesties houshold ) present his majesty with one hundred pounds in gold . though this seem in it self but smal● , yet if we look upon the place , we may justly judge their loyalty to be great , and if we consider the sum , with the abilities of the inhabitants , littl● , if at all inferiour to the largest presents . his majesty was graciously pleased to accept it , gave them thanks , and assured them of his favour to their corporation . this day the lord edward montague , who commanded the fleet when they received his majesty and his two royal brothers , being for this and other eminent services created by his majesty earl of sandwich , viscount hinchinbrook , and lord baron of st. needs , took his place in the house of peers . to these we sha●l add some other ti●les of honour and offices which his majesty hath likewise conferred on this honourable person ; and then we must tell you , that besides his command at sea under his highness the duke of york , lord high admiral , that he is knight of the most noble order of the gar●er , master of his majesties great w●rdrobe , one of the commissioners of his majesties treasury , and one of his maj●sties most honourable p●ivie council . here give us leave to acquaint you . that his m●jesty was pleased to conf●r the honour of knighthood on william tredenham a member of parliament , for st. mawes i●cornwel , as likewise to grant the favour of his hand to major iohn blackmore , who was introduced to his majesty by his excellency . on fryday his majesty was pleased to go to the house of peeks , and to make a pr●cious speech for the speedy passing of the bill o● indempnity and oblivion , whe●●in his majesty acquainted them how a● his first coming ●o them , he did both by himself , and the chancellor , recommend to them and the house of commons , the speedy dispatch o● that act , how since by a particular message he pressed the house of commons to hasten that work , and di● by proclamation publish to the whole kingdom , wi●h what impatience he expected that act should be presented to him for his a●●ent , as the most reasonable and solid , foundation of 〈◊〉 ●nd security ; how he thought the house of commons too long about it , and 〈◊〉 ●efore would not have them guilty of the same dela● , thanking god that he had the same inten it n● and resolutions which he had a●breda and th●n reading what he then said viz. and to the end that the f●ar of punishment may not enga●e any , conscious to themselves of what is p●ssed to a p●rseverance in guilt for the future , by opp●sing the quic● and happiness of their country in the restauration both of king , peers and people , to their just ancient and fundamental rights : we do by these presents declare , that we do grant a free and general pardon which we are ready upon demand to p●ss under our great seal of england , to all our subjects , of w●at degree or quality soever who , within forty days after the publishing hereof shall lay hold upon this our grace and favour , and shall by any publique act declare , their doing so ; an that they return to the loyalty and obedience of good subjects , ( ex●●p●ing only such persons as shall hereafter be excepted by parliament . ) those onely excepted , let all our loving subjects , how faulty soever rely upon the word of a king , solemnly given by this present declaration that no crime whatsoever committed against us or our royal father , before the publication of this , shall ever rise in judgement , or be brought in question against any of them , to the loast endammagement of them , either in their lives , liberties or estates , or ( as far forth as lies in our power ) so much as to the prejudice of their reputations , by any repr●ach or term of distinction from the rest of our best subjects , we d●siring and ordaining , that henceforward all notes of discord , s●p●ration and difference of parties be utterly abolished am●ng all our subj●cts , whom we invite and conjure to a perfect union among themselves under our prot●ction , for the resettlement ●f our just rights , and theirs , in a free parliament ; by which upon the word of a king , we will be advised . his majesty then ●d●ed , that if they did not then joyn with him in extinguishing the fear which keeps the hearts of men awake and apprehensive of safety and security , they would keep him from performing his promise . his majesty thank'd them for their justice to those that had been the imm●diate murtherers of his father , and assured them he never thought excepting any other . many other arguments his majesty was graciously pleased to make use of , desiring and co●juring them again and again , that laying ●l● particula● anim● f●ies aside , they would pass that act without any other exceptions , then of those who ●e●e immediately guilty of the murther of his father . on saturday the 28. the truly honourable , and perfect pattern of loyalty , marquis of ormond , being created and ●●mmoned by writ from his majesty , as earl of brecknock , took his place in the h●use of peers . h●ving in our former sh●et acquainted you with the times and places of the circuits , we shall now give you the names of the judges . judges for the west circuit , are justice foster and justice tyrrill , of the common pleas . the home circui● , lord chief baron and serjern waller . oxford circuit , are justice mallet of the kings bench , and baron turn●r . n●r●h circuit , are justice twisden of the king bench , and serjeant barnard . northampton circuit , are baron atkins and serjeant earle . norfolk circuit , are justice hyde of the common pleas , and serjeant archer . the same day his sacred maj●sty went to the house of peers , and gave his royal assent to 〈◊〉 a●ts following viz. an act for continuing the excise . an act for t●●●age and pounlage ; an act for commissioners of sewers . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. a message to all kings and rulers in christendom burrough, edward, 1634-1662. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a30535 of text r24243 in the english short title catalog (wing b6014). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 16 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a30535 wing b6014 estc r24243 08092636 ocm 08092636 40828 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a30535) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 40828) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1224:11) a message to all kings and rulers in christendom burrough, edward, 1634-1662. 8 p. s.n., [london? : 1659?] caption title. signed: edward burrough. reproduction of original in the cambridge university library. eng christianity and politics. europe -politics and government -17th century. a30535 r24243 (wing b6014). civilwar no a message to all kings and rulers in christendom. burrough, edward 1659 3137 1 0 0 0 0 0 3 b the rate of 3 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the b category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-01 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-01 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-02 john latta sampled and proofread 2004-02 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a message to all kings and rulers in christendom . to all ( called ) christian kings and princes , and to all the parliaments and rulers and governours of every degree , throughout the whole christian world . a call unto you all by a servant of the lord , in the name of the lord god , dreadful and mighty , and the highest power over all the world , that ye take off oppression , and relieve the oppressed , and cease to grinde the face of the poor , and from drinking the whores cup , and from carrying of her , and from all oppressions whatsoever , least the lord god almighty execute his fierce indignation upon you , if yee will not turn at his reproof , and hearken to his voyce when he calleth unto you . forasmuch as it hath come to passe in the world for many ages since the last glorious appearance of christ jesus , and the light of his glorious gospel , through his servants the holy apostles , that antichrist , that man of sin , the enemy of christ and his kingdom , hath ruled in the hearts of people , and throughout & over the christian world , and he hath been exalted within and without , ever since the falling away from the true faith , which once was delivered to the apostles and true churches , and he hath shewed himselfe to be god , and hath sitten in the seat of god , and hath exercised lordship over the persons and consciences of men , throughout generations , ever since the falling away from the faith ; for the true church , the elected spouse , the lambs wife , which once brought forth him that was to rule the nations , and was clothed with the sun , and had once great beauty and excellency , hath been fled into the wildernesse , and hath been desolate as without husband and issue ; but hath remained in her place , prepared her of god , where she hath dwelt in mourning , and been fed with the bread of sorrow , being pursued thither by the dragon and his floods of cruelty , who also waited to devour the man childe when he was born , and the martyrs blood hath been shed , and the holy prophets , and apostles and saints , have been made war against , and killed & persecuted for righteousnesse sake , and the two witnesses have long laid slain and rejoyced over in the streets of the great city , and the blood of the innocent hath been drunk , and the lamb and his followers hath been made war against , and the dragon , the devil and satan hath deceived the world , into the name of christians , without true christian life , and righteousnesse and truth hath stood afar off , and justice and mercy hath been wanting , and the fear of the lord and true obedience to him hath been in a great measure expelled out of nations , and even all that would not worship the beast and his images , and receive his mark , the beast hath had power to kill them , and he hath had power to execute his wrath against them that have followed the lamb , even all this time of darknesse and apostacy which hath over-shadowed the christian world , since the apostles dayes until this time ; and all this hath been since the falling away from the life and righteousnesse and spirit of jesus , as i have said , and the beast hath been great that arose out of the sea , and out of the earth , ( when the true faith was lost ) and his power mighty amongst men , for he received power from the dragon , that made war against the true church , and sought to devour the man childe , and power hath been given him over kindreds tongues and nations , and all the world hath wondered and followed after the beast , and have been admiring his power and his great authority , and saying , who is able to make war with him , for hee hath had a mouth given that hath spoken great things , and it hath been given him to war with the saints , and to overcome them by his unrighteous laws and decrees , and all that dwelt upon the earth hath worshipped him , whose names are not written in the book of life , and he hath had many heads , ( even divers sorts and changes of government ) and many horns , with which he hath pushed the innocent , and ruled over the earth , and kept all under his power , and he hath set up images to worship and likenesses without life , and he hath caused both small and great , rich and poor , free and bond , to receive his mark , and he hath carried the whore , and she hath journeyed upon him from nation to nation through the earth , in the sheeps clothing , and made all nations drink her cup of fornications , and the whore , that false church , she hath sate as a queen , in great state and authority upon nations , tongues , multitudes and peoples , and through the beasts authority , which hath carried her , she hath ruled in great authority over the consciences , persons and estates of people , and she hath drunk the saints blood , and the martyrs blood , and in her is found even until this day the blood of the martyrs and the prophets , and of just men , and of all that hath been slain upon the earth , and she hath exercised cruelty and tyranny over the heritage of god , and she hath had the sheeps clothing upon her , even part of the garment of the lambs wife , and she hath appeared in much beauty with a golden cup in her hand , in which the wine of her fornications , and the filthinesse thereof hath appeared , and which she hath caused the nations to drink , and by her sorceries and witchcrafts she hath deceived the world , and with her false miracles , and shews and images and false ministers which she hath set up , she hath corrupted the earth , and all this she hath done by the beasts power , that hath carried her , who received his authority from the dragon , and from the devil ; and thus antichrist , the beast and the whore have ruled in the world in great authority for many generations , and the world hath been as a wildernesse by them , and waste , and barren of all good fruit , truth and faith hath been departed from amongst men , and love and peace hath been far away , and murders , thefts , wars , strifes and all injustice and wickednesse hath abounded in nations , and thus the whole earth hath been corrupted through the whore and false church , who hath deceived kings and rulers and peoples by her inchantments and sorceries , which she hath caused them to receive at her hand , and out of her golden cup of abominations , out of which they have drunk false doctrines and practises to the deceiving of their soules and bodies ; but now the day of the lord is come and coming , and the lambs kingdom is to be set up , and the kingdoms of this world must be changed and recovered again , and will become the kingdoms of the lord , and of his christ , and the marriage of the lamb is come again , and the day of glad tydings unto the poor and to the distressed , and the lambs wife , shal be adorned for her husband , she shall be cloathed with the sun , and shall be covered with her former beauty , and shall be led out of the wilderness , and the earth shall be refreshed and delivered from the oppressions and tyrannies of antichrist and the whore , for the hour of her judgements are come , and the darknesse of the night of woful apostacy which hath clouded the world is passing over , and the light of the lamb is risen , and the day-star hath appeared in the hearts of people , and the man of sin which hath sate in the temple , and shewed himself to be god , and falsly exercised the bodies and consciences of deceived people in false wayes and worships , is discovering and destroying by the spirit of his mouth , and by the brightnesse of the coming of jesus , and the beast and the false prophet shall be taken alive and cast into the lake of fire , and the beast and false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever , for the breath of life from god is entered into the two witnesses , and they shall again prophesie , and the light of the glorious gospel that hath long been hid , must again be preached to kindreds tongues and nations , and the kingdom of christ jesus must be set up , and these things is the lord god almighty bringing to passe , and he will confound and destroy antichrist and all that have worshiped him , and they that have worshiped the beast , and drunken the cup of fornication , and committed idolatry with the great whore , they shall be taken and cast into the bed of torment , and shall weep and howl , because of the great destruction of babylon that great city who hath been the glory of kingdoms , and made rich her merchants ( the false ministers ) with deceivablenes , whom god will overthrow ; that great fenced city of confusion ( the false church ) that great whore , the mother of all abominations , the lord god is risen against her , to enquire for the blood of martyres , and prophets , and righteous men , that is found in her , and she shall be rewarded according to her wayes , and as she hath given others to drink the cup of fornication , so in like manner shal she drink the cup of fierceindignation of the lords wrath from his saints , and she shall no more deceive the nations by her sorceries , but the earth shall be delivered from her , and the kingdom of the son of god shall be exalted over all , and the light of the lamb shall be the light of all nations , and all that are saved shall walk in the light of it , and truth shall reign , and the fruit of righteousnesse shall abound , and all people shall glorifie god their maker , and the whole earth shall be refreshed with the mercy of him that made her . wherefore all ye kings , princes , parliaments , rulers through whole christendom , this is a request unto you all of a lover of immortal soules , that you will cease to commit fornication with the great whore , & that you wil not any longer drink her cup of idolatries , neither that you wil causenations to drink it , neither that you will carry the great whore any more , nor receive her sorceries and inchantments to deceive your soules and bodies , and this the lord god almighty ( who ought to be the fear & dread of all nations ) requireth of you , and it is a charge to you in the presence of the lord god , that ye do not any longer defend the great city babylon , and the false church with your weapons of cruelty and oppression , neither that you will ever any more oppresse the persons and consciences of people on her part and on her defence , but that you will wholly cast off the whore , and not suffer her to sit upon you , and that you will not be servants to her , to execute her cruelties upon the bodies and consciences of people ; for these things have you done , and therefore is the lord displeased with you , and therefore deliver your selves from the abominations of the folse church , and receive not her delusions , neither impose them upon the peoples under you , for now the judgements of the great whore is come , and the time that the lord will reward her according to her wayes , and she shall have of the fruit of her doings , and if you will yet uphold her , and commit fornication with her , and compel the nations to drink of her cup , and cause all people to worship the beast , and to receive his mark as it hath been , then the lord shall execute his vengeance upon you , and you shall in no wise be deiivered ; wherefore i say again unto you , arise out of darknesse , and come to the brightnesse of the light of the morning , even to the sons appearance , and receive his kingdom , and lay down your crowns at his feet , for the lamb is risen whose crown is immortal , and ye and all your glory , and greatness , and honor , and power is but as dust & ashes before him , and he can break you down & never build you up again ; and come out of great babylon , and forsake your city , for the day of the lord will sudenly come upon you , for great babylon is come into remembrance before the lord to reward her with great indignation ; wherefore this is a call unto you , lay aside your inquisitions , your goales and houses of correction , and prisons , and all your torturing , and persecuting of the persons and consciences of people about worship , church and ministry , for in these things and by these weapons you have defended the whore , and through the force of your violent laws , and cruel impositions unjustly laid upon people , have the whore ( the false church ) been carried by you , and defended by you ; but lay aside all your cruel weapons , and not persecute nor kill , nor shed the blood of the servants of the lord , by unjust laws , nor limit not the spirit of god from crying against babylon , and reproving her iniquities , for these things have you done in defence of the whore , for you have been the carriers of her , the defenders and preserves of her by your unrighteous laws , and through you hath she sat as a queen , thinking she should nere see sorrow , because ye have defended her , and taken part with her , and caused nations to drink her cup , for you have been the exec●t●rs of her pleasure , to compel the nations to commit idolatry , and to partake of her fornications , and you give her authority to drink the blood of all that would not drink her cup , and it is now time to forsake these your wayes , and to learn wisdom from the lord , that you may rule in righteousnesse amongst men , as men , but not to be rulers in christs throne , nor his kingdom , by imposing such a worship , and such a religion upon peoples consciences , and to destroy and kill all that will not thus worship to your image , and bow according to your prescription , this ye ought not to do , nor the lord never intrusted you with this power , nor made you rulers in his kingdom , nor to sit in his throne of conscience , for while you have done this , your authority hath been from the dragon , and not from the lamb ; and now this the lord requireth of you , let conscience go free , and rule not over the inward man , for while you do take that upon you , to force such a worship and such a religion upon people , contrary to the spirit of god , you are but servants to the great whore . wherefore be warned , for this is an invitation of love , righteousnesse , truth and just judgement , mercy and peace unto you , that you may know what the mind of the lord is unto you , and may do it , and rule for god and not for man , upon which dependeth the happinesse and welbeing of a nation and nations , and their rulers , and on the contrary dependeth their overthrow and destruction , and this will speedily be brought to passe ; wherefore come out of babylon , and deliver your selves from that bondage wherewith the false church hath bound you , she hath caused you to drink her cup , and you have been made drunk with her false faith , and doctrines and practises ; and ye have compelled nations to drink the same cup of abominations , and ye have executed cruelty and injustice upon all that would not , and ye have been servants to the great whore , and being in bondage your selves , you have brought all in bondage under you ; but now the lord is changing times , and things , and powers , and happy are you if ye deliver your selves , and let the oppressed go free , in so doing , if ye fulfil this my request , and do the will of the lord herein , then blessings and peace eternal ; but if ye be disobedient , and take part continually with the whore , ye shall partake of her judgements ; and this hath the lord spoken to you , and in the day of vengeance ye shall confesse that you are warned , by a friend to the whole creation , that waits for the redemption thereof , edward burrough . the end . xxiii. punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. by count gundomar twenty-three punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71169 of text r203815 in the english short title catalog (wing t3416aa). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 8 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71169 wing t3416aa estc r203815 99825288 99825288 29666 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71169) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 29666) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 2019:08; 2100:27) xxiii. punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. by count gundomar twenty-three punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. gondomar, diego sarmiento de acuña, conde de, 1567-1626, attributed name. 8 p. s.n.], printed at madrid [i.e. london : in the year 1659. a satire. the attribution and the imprint are both false; in fact printed in london (wing). identified on umi microfilm (early english books, 1641-1700) reel 2019 as wing s692a. reproductions of the original at the harvard university library. eng political satire, english -early works to 1800. great britain -politics and government -1649-1660 -early works to 1800. great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -early works to 1800. europe -history -1648-1715 -early works to 1800. great britain -politics and government -humor -early works to 1800. a71169 r203815 (wing t3416aa). civilwar no xxiii. punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grandees. by count gundomar. gondomar, diego sarmiento de acuña, conde de 1659 1120 5 0 0 0 0 0 45 d the rate of 45 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-08 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-09 elspeth healey sampled and proofread 2007-09 elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion xxiii . punctilio's or caprichio's of state among the present grande●s . sed magis ingenue peribonius , hunc ego fatis imputo — by count gundomar . printed at madrid in the year , 1659. xxiii . pvnctilio's or caprichio's of state . i. whether the court of honour was not timely and prudentially supprest in the beginning of this brouillery , since the authors of our confusion had none themselves nor intended to leave any in ; or to the nation . ii. whether we or the kingdom of portugal , shall have the honour of precedency in returning to our ancient and pristine allegiance ; if not , whether the same armes that are like to reduce the latter , may not reduce us . iii. whether the english plenipotentiaries in the sound , to accord the two northern kings , were not more usefull at home to compose the difference betwixt the parliament and army , having been so well exercised and experienced in uneffectual and unfeasible treaties . iv. whether mounsieur downham may not be any ones broker or factor in holland , since his principals here are bankroupt ; whether he have not leisure enough to enquire after the crown jewels , as his master oliver instructed him . v. whether the welch , or no ambassadour , were sir william , or my lord lockhart , or my lord cardinals fool at the late enterview of the favovrites , whether he did bezos los manos or la cueva of don lewis de haro ; and whether his credentials were not writ in scotch . vi . whether to be master of the sword and militia , be not more advantagious then to be master of the wardes and liveries , and yet if he be not lamberts pupil : and whether charles fleetwood , be any kin to miles fleetwood . vii . whether it were not a main errour in oliver in satisfying himself with the bare diminution and eclipse of my lord lambert ; whether like ixion he may not be begot of a cloud ; whether like him he may not turn the wheel and change this abyss of confusion into an elysium . viii . whether john desborow's high shoon , or his lordships collosha's are best to wade through thick and thin ; whether he knows any difference betwixt a barn and the parliament house , since ther 's threshing and winnowing in both ; whether lambert plow not with him . ix . whether lieutenant col. duckenfield ought not to be master of the ceremonies , since he could parler so court-like with the speaker , and brought him so a la mode to his audience at wallingford house . x. whether my lord whitlocks extraordinary embassy to sweden , his intrigues there , his puny treasurer-ship , his juniority to lisle for the custody of the seal , his new league with the army will be any riddle to knotty squire dun. xi . whether alderman tichburn's impertinent headpiece , make him not as troublesome a senator to the souldiery as he is a president to the new artillery men . xii . whether crispin was not a type of my lord h●wson ; whether he has not married a quean : if he ought not at last to be president of the new thing that hath so much cobling work to doe . xiii . whether mr. brandriffe be better at the drawing or council board ; whether he or his goose will best forward the settlement ; whether he be not fitter to be porter at white-hall gate being measured out for such a fellow . xiv . whether ireton in a ruffe would not looke like queen besse , and wonderfully grace the new senate and strike ●n awful reverence and dread into the boyes and girls of the town . xv . whether the army found it not easier to cajole lieutenant general ludlow into their junto , then they will finde it to cokes overton out of hull , it being rebellions and the parliaments metropolis : xvi . whether sir orlando hes●lrigge might not be one of this pack , if he would allow this 23 to be halfe so villanous as his 5. xvii . whether the armies light touch of the murder of the king in their late plea , be not a point mainly and chiefly to be insisted on . xviii . whether the solemn league and covenant , the parliaments engagement against king , &c. olivers instrument , the new subscription of the army were licensed by matchiavil , and which of them is most especially and eminently obligatory in point of conscience . xix . whether the army thought not to monkifie general monk by prescribing him such a toye as their addresse for his imitation ; whether they be not mistaken , and the divel a monk is he ; and if he must be one , whether he had not better by his loyalty enter himself in the order of benedict . xx whether lawrence and sydenham were not taken in for tutors to the new f●…y , that the affaires of this new nothing might be managed orderly and to little purpose . xxi . whether sir henry vanes wisdome should not have been the first pageant in my lord maiors shew , whether mischief , mony , or vain-glory is most pleasing to him , whether he sutes with balzae's character , that there are a sort of men born to trouble and disquiet the world , whether his devilship be not convinced of his detestable contrivements ; and if the committee of safety may not aptly be surnamed vane , and if london bridge lack not a vane . xxii . whether the rest of the pack , can be marshalled by any herauldry but ralph briscoes bookes ; whether their politique education has not been an insuportable charge to the commonwealth whilest it eased particular parishes ; whether they can give any other account of themselves then tom pride ; if they can , that they inform the printer who will give them their due honour . xxiii . whether this punctilio-maker would scruple i think it below him to be halter-maker of the senate if he could not shew them a better turn of state then any yet ; if such a course would not be the onely way to safety : and finally if the 23 commissioners , shall not have in due time 24 godfathers . finis . observations vpon historie by w.h., esq. habington, william, 1605-1654. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a43488 of text r20802 in the english short title catalog (wing h166). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 81 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a43488 wing h166 estc r20802 12176917 ocm 12176917 55555 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a43488) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 55555) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 101:6) observations vpon historie by w.h., esq. habington, william, 1605-1654. [10], 161, [1] p. printed by t. cotes for will. cooke ..., london : 1641. attributed to william habington. cf. halkett & laing (2nd ed.). "imprimatur tho. wykes, novemb. 12, 1640"--p. [1] at end. title page vignette. six unrelated essays on: henry ii and richard i of england, the battle of varna, the fall of constantinople, louis xi and charles v of france. reproduction of original in huntington library. eng europe -history -476-1492. a43488 r20802 (wing h166). civilwar no observations vpon historie. by w.h. esq. habington, william 1641 13703 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 b the rate of 1 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the b category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-04 olivia bottum sampled and proofread 2004-04 olivia bottum text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion observations vpon historie . by w. h. esq. london printed by t. cotes , for will . cooke , and are to be sold at his shop , neere furnivalls-inne gate in holborne . 1641. to the reader . the world must forgive me my trouble , and perhaps its owne ; if i throw my selfe on censure by this publicke edition of my private studie . these observations are history , such as surpris'd me in the reading , & wch least my memory should betray me , i committed to writing . they are singular accidents , and therefore more powerfull to arrest the eye , and make the imagination stand amaz'd at the vicissitude of time and fortune . and where can phylosophie finde such sober precepts as out of history ? history , that faithfull preserver of things past , that great instructer of the present , and certaine prophet of the future . by it wee may discover the print which former ages made , and treading that , know how to avoyd the by-wayes of errour and misfortune . by it wee are taught the value of humane things , by contemplation of the frailtie and ruine of which wee are elevated to the love of the eternall . for when we reade the subversion of empires , and looke for those great princes who commanded them , and finde not so much dust left of them , as may serve the smallest wind to sport with , what variety of power is not confounded ? what authority with most famed monarchs can secure it selfe , to the least complacence , when the proud manreades the folly of all those cunning arts which advance to greatnesse , but never could protect from ruin ? and who can looke cloudie on his owne poore fortune ; when he findes that the too much favour of princes , like the too neere rayes of the sunne , tans them they shine upon ? neither can discontent finde entrance into that soule , who by a just valuation of what is transitory resolves fortune hath not in her gift vvhat may ennoble , nor in her rage vvhat may debase a vvell ordered minde . this history instructs us to ; vvhich maturely read by a sober spirit , hath povver in the uncertaine sea of fraylty , to settle man fixt against all the injures of nature hath depraved us to . farewell . observations upon history . of henry the seconds association of his eldest sonne to the regall throne . maude the empresse , by the weaknesse of her sexe , lost that crowne she had title to in being sole daughter to henry the first . the ungratefull english opposing powre against infirmitie ; and violating that oath they had sworne to her succession ; as if fealtie could not be obleiged to woman : and the more politick regards had authority to dispence with the more honest . yet did her son prevaile , and anchor'd in the haven of that monarchie ; from which so various tempests such broken tides , and so many shelfs and rockes , had bar'd her . for the very genius of this nation by a strange dotage on the male heires , hath still bin cruell to the female , when they had a sonne able for government . henry the seventh , like this great henry , not disputing the title of a mother , when youth and action rais'd him to be acceptable to the kingdome : though in that some contempt reflected on her reverend weakenesse . so little did the appetite of power regulate it selfe by the streight rule of conscience . but henry the second disdain'd this disordered voting in the people ; who were in danger as easily to misplace authority , if fancie should mis-leade them to doate unlawfully : since in how dangerous a doctrine an unwarrantable president instructs posteritie ? and with what little difficultie the multitude breakes all dutie , if by an awfull hand not kept to the most severe ? the libertie of such elections having beene ever of ruinous consequence to that nation which maintaines it . among many gallant sonnes to leave the kingdome no dispute about the choyce , he gave order for coronation of his eldest , thereby to exempt the people from the trouble of an hereafter suffrage . for since the violent entrance of his great grand father , william the bastard , on the government of england ; passion had disorder'd succession , and no prince but might challenge in his tyrannie , a descent from the first usurper . but king henry brought justice to the throne , and making claime to the monarchie by a streight line , with more earnestnesse endeavour'd to continue it to posterity . but when pollicie shoots too farre , her arrowes fall ever wide ; for humane judgement hath no sight into the future , and mistakes when it endeavours beyond a lawful distance . the wit of man delights to finde eternitie in a moment ; and to build a lasting edefice on a quickesand . for what arts can perpetuate monarchie , and how fraile a reede is all our wisedome to support an empire ? this very cunning in king henry proved such folly , that his friends were enforst to pittie . for while in the pompe of this coronation he seem'd even to survive himselfe , and see his eldest sonne succeed : which happinesse no prince here had for long time attain'd . a sudden devill ( for what els can we terme ambition ? ) was rais'd , which no exorcisme of a parents awe had powre to lay . for this new honour created new passions , and the sonne having equall title with the father disdain'd to want equall greatnesse . why should he bee made a mockery of princes , and weare the diadem without the power ? why should he be thought worthy the throne , and not the scepter ? why should his youth active to great attempts , be frozen up by the cold advice of a declining father ? if it was wisdom to raise him to so eminent a degree ; why wanted he justice to exercise it ? vnlesse his father design'd to make the most serious act of government , an interlude of mirth ; and convert the church into a stage to represent the comedie more to the life . but though this was intended onely for a pageant ; yet did it behoove him in this first appearing to the world , to shew himselfe farre above the scorne or sport of either his enemies or friends . this was whisper'd in his eare , and the discourse pleasing the vanitie of his passion , soone wonne authoritie on his reason . for with how little remorse is the conscience perswaded when the least apparence of justice priviledgeth ambition ? what thoughts at first he feard to trust his heart with ; by this advice he enlarged to his tongue : and from private discourses , he began open complaints ; so that hee tooke confidence to urge his father to a resignation of his kingdome and other provinces , which with so eminent a fame he hitherto had govern'd . nor was a powerfull faction wanting both in england and abroad , who though at the inward tribunall of their judgement they condemn'd so unnaturall ingratitude , yet outwardly did applaude the young kings most crooked wayes : which easily are made streight to opinion , when they carry in them matter to foment hopes of innovation . the father endeavourd by reason to calm this tempest , & advis'd the son not to anticipate vexation ; for how smoth a brow soever majestiepretended ; the inward aspect must needes prove rugged . since no command is happie , if not innocent . the least traine of wicked pollicie undermining the firmest edifice of empire . that hereafter when the fathers death shall prepare the passage to the sons government , the entry not being violent might bee happie and carrying with it no cloud of sinister practises , might shine glorious . for the present , he intreated that patience which the divine law commanded ; and all humane customes had still observed . withall he perswaded him to tame his wild ambition : ambition ; which if naturall , is a sickenesse destroyes the body it possesses : if infusive , a venome , ministered by the most malicious , against which there is no antidote but ruine . that his association into the kingdome , was not prejudice the present authority of the father , but to confirme the greatnesse of the sonne in future . that it was high ingratitude to retribute disobedience for so unexampled a favour . but reason forc't by strongest arguments was to weak to prevaile against those many castles built high in the ayre of his vaine thoughts . and seeing his desires batter'd by his fathers just resolutions when he expected no resistance ; pride perswaded him to seeke remedie abroade , and to force what he could not intreate . suddenly therefore hee conveyes himselfe and all his passions to king lewis of france , whose daughter he had married , but never bedded : king henry the father carefully providing against the consummation of those nuptialls ; least his sonne might by the alliance increase in power and dependencies . but this pollitick barre which divided the young princes mature for love , created rage in the young king , disdaine in the ladie , in lewis discontent , but in queene aeleanor ( henry the fathers wife ) an impious jealousie . for she who in her youth had made forfeite of her honour , and in her lust ( repugnant to christian lawes ) chose a sarazen for her lover ; interpreted this restraint of the young kings wife , to a vicious designe in the old king and that all the cautions pretended were onely with the more artifice and secrecie to secure the fruition of his injurious pleasures . and shee seem'd to have ground for her suspitions in the much liberty of his former life ; which seldome had in his restraint condemn'd that action dishonest , which his blood prompted was delightfull . this calumnie wrought the old king into the peoples hard censure , and brought compassion to the young king , whose injuries seem'd of that qualitie as might authorize disobedience . so that not onely lewis of france who as being a neighbour king , was concernd to foment that discord : but even many of the subjects to the crowne of england prepared their armes for an unnaturall warre ▪ the chiefe heads of which rebellion at home , were the earles of chester and leicester : who to give their king despaire of any suddaine quiet , fortified their castles and other strong holds , with so much art as if they design'd to perpetuate mischiefe . and what encouraged them to danger , was , beside hopes of greatnes in the change of government ; confederacie with the king of scotland ; by whose power joyn'd to that of france , they doubted not either to advance their fortunes by warre , or make an honorable retreate by peace . for when did unquiet subjects presume to arme , without promise of ayde from forraigne princes ? and when bad attempts with them proved unsuccessefull ; what stranger but disavowed all under-hand darke intelligence ? but the wonder of this mischiefe was , that richard and geoffrey brothers to the young king entred into this conspiracie ; as if the blood of princes had not flowed according to the course of nature : and the eminencie of birth , had elevated them above the lawes of filiall dutie . to wrest justice to either quarrell , both betrayd themselves : for infamie and rage shot no arrow to wound the others honour but repercussively flew backe . even he who most apparently proved himselfe injured , being guilty : and no man safe to fame , who had best title to defame his enemie . so unhappily had nature cimented them , that their fortunes and honours could admit no disunion : and none could triumph , but when part of him was ruin'd . the father amaz'd at the irreligious quarrell ; forgot not neverthelesse , that he was to maime himselfe if he destroy'd his enemie : and therefore by most loving addresses courted his sonnes to more peacefull thoughts . he urged them to returne to dutie , with confidence that he retain'd a mercie greater than their errour . that their demand should end in no deniall , provided that reason gave it moderation ; and that they would not chide with time , which yet enlarged their father life that from their best confederates they could expect nothing but the breach of faith : and who could bee more interessed to advance their businesse than a father ? all other allies onely dissembling friendship to entrap their youth : and nourishing this discord to dissolve all the ligaments of our empire , and purchase safety at the cost of our ruine . but no perswasion could humble the young kings desires , his cause now justified by a generall sentence , and his armie increast by an universall confluence of his confederates . for into conspiracie of mischiefe , how easily are men drawne , who value the justice of the quarrell at the rate of their owne profit ? all the territories belonging to the crowne of england were now on fire : the king of france with the unnaturall sons wasting normandie and aquitain ; the king of scotland with the disloyall lords destroying england . in the meanetime , the innocent people were offer'd a victim to both their furies ; and the honest labourer forc't to the sweate of warre , to obey the passions of those lords , whose quarrell hee understood not . so cruell is the fortune of the vulgar , that they can make no just account of their owne lives or states , when princes are pleas'd to follow the disorder of their rage . for at the expence of the common blood highest discords are maintain'd ; and at their losse chiefely the ambition of the mighty is purchast . victory at length brought the old king to the majestie of a father : and the young king inclin'd to obedience , when by overthrow of the king of scots and the english rebells he found his faction weakned . for adversitie hath a more powerfull oratory , than all the wit of pietie , to perswade the proud from their usurped height . and seldome can we stoope to confesse our frailty , till compel'd by some accidentall weakenesse . but the father had his armes open , when ever the sonne would throw himselfe into his embraces ; never wanting affection to entertaine humility . and concord was thus restored : when the sonne perceiv'd his inabilitie longer to continue impious ; and the father found that his revenge would be most cruell to his owne nature . the young king was to consummate his marriage with the daughter of france ( for in all tragedies the amorous businesse acts a part ) with an allowance great as the dignity he wore , but no soveraign power . for the father gain'd by this treatie from his sonne , the liberty to live a king . all discor'd by this agreement appear'd rooted up , when indeede nothing but the branches were cut downe : for no free delivery of all the prisoners taken in the late battle , and fully re-invested in their greatnesse : no over liberall allowance , no solemne protestations of a father could winne authoritie with the sonne . new disgusts on the least grounds were built , by his owne unquiet spirit , and the suggestions of cunning instruments . for he wanted that absolute power his title challeng'd : from which he was debar'd by his fathers life and fortune : they who had adherd heard to his disobedience expected recompence for mischeife : and hee unable to pay them for their sinnes , rewarded their humour with discontent . his disease of minde was incapable of cure : for no phificke without the mixture of his fathers vitall blood could minister releefe ; & that the old king preserved against all practise : and to a resignation of empire , no argument could perswade him ; not willing to encoffin himselfe in a church solitude till death enforc't him . at length unquiet thoughts destroy'd the young king who disdain'd to live and not to raigne : and since he could be onely the mockery of his owne title , he was willing not to bee at all . for while with his brother geoffrey he was in armes against his father , and found no successe to his designes : a violent fever with a flux seiz'd , and admonisht him he was to dye : which he entertain'd with little horrour , till at last the conscience of his many crimes frighted him with apprehension of that world he was suddenly to travaile to . the racke which put his soule to the extreamest torture was the injurie hee had contriv'd against his father : which hee redeem'd by humble penitence : for the old king sent his signer , whether he durst not trust his person : and assured his sonne a pardon ; which gave courage to his death and made him with lesse trouble resolve for his last account . having by his preposterous association into the soveraigne title , created to his father disquiet and repentance , and to himselfe onely enlarg'd the shadow . the death of richard the first , king of england . the severall parts of humane life are distinguisht by our vices . the smoothnesse of youth is tyranniz'd by sensuall pleasure ; the body growing to more strength ambition engageth to action : but when age inclines toward the grave : avarice , preposterous to reason , forceth man then to reckon upon treasure , when death threatens to cancell all the bonds , and out him from the world with no more gaietie than at his birth hee entred . thus are we mockt by our owne sinnes ; vainely providing for the safetie of life , when the tombe layes claime to our wrinckles , and infirmitie holds before our eyes times houre-glasse , with the last graine of sand readie to fall downe . the soule busying its thoughts with setting long leases , when it is suddenly to be turn'd out of its owne weak cottage . richard the first of england varied not from this common path ; having stain'd his youth with lust : honour'd his maturer yeares with triumphs : but leaning now toward age , permitting avarice to be night the glory of his former actions . and so vainly did this wretched vice mis-governe him , that as wandring by the conduct of an ignis fatuus , hee followed the acquisition of an imaginary treasure . for vvhile he pursued the punishment of some rebell lords in poitou , vvho had assisted , contrary to alleigance , the french kings affaires during the late vvarres ; hee vvas inform'd that widomer a vicount of base britaine , had possest himselfe of much vvealth : fortune unavvares to his endeavours , having leade him to a secret cave , vvherein foolish avarice , or feare of some sudden surprise had buried vast treasures . this severe pursute thrust the distracted lord into severall passions , vvhich councel'd him rather to foregoe his alleigance than his fortune : and knovving hovv safe even innocence and integrity are against the assault of povver ; hee having no such vvarrant fled into limosin ( a country which owed to king richard no obedience but what his just title and sharpe sword did force ) and in the strongest towne there hee inclosed himselfe , and the purchase of that treasure which created him so many feares and so little safety . by the communication of his gold , he brought the townesmen into association of his danger : for where they are interested in a regard to profit ; what tye hath fealtie upon the conscience , and how little is a life esteem'd , when money ( that supreame felicitie of fooles ) is concern'd ? the king disdained thus to be opposed , threatning ruine and devastation to that place , which could so easily sell its homage ; and in the heate of rage and power he assaulted it , ventring for a poore bargaine , the crowne of england and his principalities in france and ireland for if his life miscarried in the attempt ; what interest could death reserve for him to empire , who wanting children despair'd even to survive in that imaginary vanitie ? but when did passion take advice of truth ? or when powerfull avarice inclined to revenge ; what reason could give a bound to mischiefe ? but the towne resolv'd to oppose : since no conquest could bring more desolation , than to yeeld to that passion which hath no affinitie with mercie . and while the king when violence receiv'd repulse , labourd by art to master the place , an envenomed arrow , shot by a revengfull hand , strucke him into the shoulder . which wound being drest by a rude unskilfull surgeon , made the anguish insupportable to any man whom rage arm'd not with a new kinde of patience . for neglecting all complaint , he so seriously used his wit and courage to prosecute his designe ; that within twelve dayes he brought the towne to yeeld to mercie : where after narrow search , hee found the treasure hee so vainely followed , a deceitfull vision that misled him to his ruin . this conquest finisht he began to acknowledge he was but man : for death commanded him away , and hee obeyd the summons . then hee found another law to over-rule his spirits , and being to appeale from the severity of the eternall iustice , hee laboured in himselfe to practise mercie . and in this short intervall betweene the glorious thoughts of life , and his last houre , hee left his vertue an example to the most religious , as his valour had beene an envie in the most ambitious . for when the paracide , in a pride of the high mischiefe hee had committed , refused to lay fault on errour : but impiously aver'd hee did that great sinne to revenge his father and two brothers slaughtered by the king : the king forgave him with so much pietie , that hee rewarded even the executioner : and conjured his servants that this unhappie man might enjoy the comfort of his revenge , and survive a trophee of so eminent a mercy . but this pious testament had no obedient executors ; the king no longer obey'd than he had liberty from death to command . for justice then unsheath'd her sword , and least the example of too much favour might afterward become an injurie , the paracide was fleade and hang'd upon a gibbet : in the horrid silence of his punishment more effectually expressing his owne treason and the kings mercie . before this holy prince parted with his life , by much penitence he parted with his sins . for highest courages fall lowest when overcome by supernaturall grace . and how vast a progresse toward heaven can a soule so illuminated make even in a moment ? for the immence bountie is not tyed to measure , and how can the quantities of time prescribe to the eternall ? his testament beares evidence to posteritie , that his minde was no way dazel'd looking downe on death from the highest precipice of empire . for discreetly he made distribution of his command and treasure : to john his brother , he bequeath'd his kingdome , neglecting the weaker yeares of arthur , and having more regard to the peoples safety than the right of blood : to his nephew ( though then emperor , he left one part of his treasure , the other to his servants ; and the third to the poore , whom the wealthy never thinke their friends till death . his bodie hee disposed too , though corruption still challengeth that legacie , and commanded it at fonteverard to be layd prostrate at his fathers feete , that even after death hee might crave him pardon whom in life hee had unnaturally offended : to roane in testimony of his love , hee gave his heart ; that great undaunted heart , which being more valiant than that of man , and the heavenly spirits wanting proportion for the comparison was forc't to permit it selfe to bee call'd a lyons heart . but his entrailes he bequeath'd to poeters : to obrey'd it to posterity with its ingratitude , as which by many treasons was rendred unworthy to receive any nobler part of so great a prince . the battell of varna , between vladislaus king of hungary , and amurath the sixt king of the turkes , 1444. the prevailing vertue of iohn huniades ( the greatest captaine of that age ) by continuall victory humbled the proud monarch of the turke so low , that peace was sued for to the christians . which vladislaus condescended to , imposing such conditions as if fortune had made him conquerour . and indeed it was sought with an earnestnesse , so farre beneath their former arrogance : that it was receiv'd at first either as a high contempt or dangerous stratagem . but when time assured this overture to bee no counterfeite : vladislaus demanded that amurath should withdraw all his forces and garisons out of servia , and restore it to george the despot : delivering with that country to the long exil'd prince his two sonnes , whom the turke kept prisoners , and whose eyes in hatred to the father had beene put out . that he should never after make claime to moldavia and bulgaria which countries the fate of the last warre had won to the christians : that he should no way molest the hungarians or invade any part of their dominions . and that hee might not onely part with territory , but even with money to purchase this peace , hee was to pay forty thousand duckets to the king , and in recompence have carambey his bassa , not long before taken prisoner by huniades restored . this peace the most honourable that ever christian prince made with the turkish sultan , was interpreted ill and vladislaus thought rather to have sought his owne quiet , than the glory of the christian name . for in so high a tide of victory it could not be but a poore designe to secure his fortunes by treatie with an infidell , whom necessitie could onely make religious , and whom want of power could onely preserve a friend . this consideration incited iulian the popes legat , and agent for other christian princes in this cause , to perswade vladislaus to repent his former peace ; and to settle his conscience without scruple to prosecute the war . for what religion could obleige him to preserve an oath of faith , with him who onely endeavour'd by pretence of fidelity to entrap him ? or why should a nice pietie hinder the growth of religion ? or to what purpose should only one party be obleig'd , when experience instructed him that the turke never swore but to tye the christian and enlarge himselfe ? but now was it more than ever impious to have peace , when all men concur'd to advance a warre so holy : where victory was an increase of religion , and even to be overcome the highest triumph of the soule , since it assured a martyrdome . and beside the assistance of heaven , whose cause they fought , and whose souldiers they were ; all polliticke regards concur'd to assertaine the ruine of the ottoman empyre : which not to doe upon the too tender conscience of a league , was an injurious pietie , which onely merited reproach for a reward . for iohn paleologus emperour of the east , was then prepared with mighty forces , and protested that in religion to the christian cause , hee had refused by making peace to endeavour his owne safety . many princes likewise of the turkes invited the hungarian to this warre ; desirous rather to abate the overgrowne empire of amurath , then to continue the splendor of their sect with danger to their state . for religion hath but a slender tye upon that soule , which is over-ruled by ambition or private interest . and where maintenance of command was concern'd ; what wonder if mahometans labour'd the christians , common enemies of their law into association ? moreover all the states of italy had prepared for the present warre , sending their fleete into the hellespont to joyn with the grecian emperour , that the turke on both sides assaulted might in neither meete with any thing but ruine . as for amurath himselfe ; age and evill fortune had throwne him into despaire , and that confin'd him to a solitude : where in an impious pietie with certaine monkes , counterfeite base coyne of the right christian stampe , he tyred his time away , and expected an ugly death . the whole government of that usurped empire , now by resignation of the father under mahomet but fifteene yeares of age , fitter for a schoole and obedience to tutors than the manage of warre against as able souldiers as the most warlike age ever boasted . but these regards onely look'd on pollicie ; that which made the conscience free from obligation to preserve this league sacred , was a former made with the princes of christendome . with whom to breake faith , was sacriligious ; and to maintaine it with an infidell , sinfull and ruinous . vnlawfull oathes being vicious in the making , but far more in the performance . hee who sweares the burning of an altar commits a crime : but his absolution comes farre easier if repentance make him perjured , then if obstinacie render him sacrilegious . easily was the conscience of vladislaus untyed from his former league : the appetite of glory and extent of empire oftentimes taking as soone away all scruple from the soule , as the most sober resolution of divines . for huniades ( upon whose valour and fortune the successe of the warre depended ) had promise of the kingdome of bulgaria : and who not miraculously awed by vertue , will not endanger to bee but a bad christian to become a powerfull monarch ? the despot of servia had his hopes too , of a more setled principalitie , and some extent of power ; and that made his religion which never much troubled his preferment ; dispence with an oath , himselfe had beene the chiefe actor to worke vladislaus to . but above all scanderbeg that miracle of true and happie courage animated to this warre : promising to bring 30000. souldiers both for strength of body and observation of discipline excelling the most famed of europe . this joynt power , in so much security of amurath precipitated vladislaus into warre , which he managed with as much good order and secrecie , as a businesse so generall could admit . for first present notice was given to the italian fleete now in the helespont , that it should no way retire upon any rumour of peace . then was it mutually agreed that scanderbeg should at an appointed day meete in servia , and there both armies joyne in the common cause . the season of the yeare might have deter'd any man , from this attempt in the depth of winter . considering whē the king was come into bulgaria , and had numbred his men ; dracula vayvod of valachia disswaded any farther progresse into that country , scanderbeg not yet come with his forces , being in command of an enemie , who used often to hauke , with a retinue more populous than his armie . but ambition and presumption grounded on former good successe , deafen'd him to sober councell : so that he went on as if heaven had beene tyed by miracle still to come downe to his succour , which obstinacie when dracula perceiv'd he presented the king with two lustie young men to bee his guides through the country , and two swift horses to serve him for flight upon the worst of fortune : desiring his majestie since contrary to his long experience hee violently was carried into so inevitable a danger , that he would accept that gift which might bee of advantage if that happen'd , the very thought whereof he trembled at : but withall he prayd that this present might prove to be given to vaine , whereby his prayers would appeare to have taken effect . but no ill aboding language abated his confidence : and religion which before deter'd , now gave courage : for what at first was held a resolution doubtfull to conscience , became from dispensable to be lawfull , and in fine meritorious . so uncertaine is the judgement of man ; that frequently those designes , which carry the deformity of sinne at the first sight , become by long acquaintance of the eye , amiable , and win upon us by the apparencie of vertue . mistake either deluding in the first encounter ; or errour betraying upon a long discourse . for practise of sinne begets confidence , and when punishment wants swiftnesse in the execution , it loseth by little and little upon the beleefe . the noyse of this armie weaken'd amurath out of his devout dreame ; and fearing his enemie might force him to that solitude , hee voluntarily had undertooke , againe he entred upon the government . which hee found running into disorder by the weake age of mahomet ; no just title or hopefull youth creating authority to that prince , who wants vertue to make his subjects beleeve him their superiour . amurath suddenly gathered in asia a vast power , and presently marcheth to transport it into europe . two parts of the world being brought together to decide the great quarrell betweene these two princes . but the hellespont was stopt by the popes and the venetian gallies ; and the distracted turke began to feare his command was to be imprisoned in the third part of the then knowne earth . to enlarge himselfe he marcht by the sea side up the streights of bosphorus ; where hee found the marchant ships of genoway , ready to trafficke with him : who transported his armie , selling europe for a hundred thousand duckets . though some lay this crime to the graecians , who were possest of the strong holds upon the bosphorus , and whose faith the turks gold corrupted so farre , that in the event every man became a traytor to himselfe . the turkish armie past the streights , the king of hungary began to prophecie danger and intreate advice . those violent spirits who disdain'd the enemie a farre off , approaching now somewhat neere , too much over-valued him . passion , like some opticke glasse , that presents a man at one end a pigmie , at the other a gyant , never faithfully informing the understanding . they who with most swiftnesse had ranne thus farre , wanted not now the same motion to carry them backe . and the king though hee never fail'd in courage , was not unwilling to have provided for his safety , with some hazard of his honour . but the brave huniades opposed , and let him know that the number of the turke was over-macht by the courage of the christian ; and that the almighty , who disposeth victory , delighted in so just a cause to appropriate the honour of the day to his owne power . that the happie course of their attempts hitherto had instructed them , how feeble that enemie is , and how weak arm'd , who brings to the battle the inward horrour of a wicked conscience that they with whom now the conflict was to bee , were no other but those effoeminate slaves , who had yeelded to the hungarians still matter of triumph . vladislaus was not uneasie to be perswaded to danger , and when he perceiv'd there was no retreate but must suffer the scandall of flight , hee resolv'd his life to want weight , if put into the scale with honour . he left therefore the order of the battle to huniades ; who to frustrate the advantage , the turkes had in number order'd his army so that on side was a marsh , on the other the carriages , and at the back a steepe hill . thus out of danger to be encompassed by the multitude of his enemie he entertain'd the battle ; and perform'd so well the part of a great commander , that the turkes began to despaire and the christians to presume of victory : when old amurath seeing his souldiers ready to flye , and by the example of former overthrowes misdoubting the present fight , pull'd out of his bosome the league of late enter'd into , and solemnely sworne by vladislaus , and holding it in his hand with his eye fixt upon the crucifixe ( which the voluntary christians bore for their ensigne ) cryed out to christ to revenge the perjurie of his people , who vvithout just cause had violated the faith they in his name had given , and to shevv himselfe a god novv his honour vvas concern'd . the prosperitie that so flatter'd the christians began through the disorder of the clergie men , and over confidence of the zealous souldier on the suddaine to change and the king engaged by too much courage among the thickest of the ianizares vvas slaine , and vvith him the glory of the day fell to the enemie . for his head fixt upon a lance , being presently shevved a spectacle of terrour , the hungarians vvho should have dravvne revenge from so barbarous an object , lost all courage : as if religion to god had not equally animated them , with the zeale they owed the prince . but there is a strange kinde of more than humane vertue in the presence of a king , who as the soule quickens the body of an armie ; which if he miscarries becomes an unactive dead lumpe . a king whose presence is vitall heate to the loyall but lightning to the rebellious . huniades by flight reserved himselfe to farther fortune : but iulian perisht there lesse wounded by the enemies cymiters than the reproaches of the christians , who obrayded him to have perswaded with breach of league ; to enter into this fatall war . which had it ended in victory the world would have said that christ disdain'd to regulate successe according to the vaine invocation of amurath , and that it religion is not so ruinous to it selfe , as to command observation of faith with a faithlesse enemie , whose very law enlargeth him to perjurie . the losse of constantinople of the turke . the great city , mistis of the easterne world , which gloried in bearing the name of constantine the great , was now after eleven hundred yeares commanded by another constantine . but age and fortune made it now the common pitty , which had beene the envie of all the most noble townes of the habitable earth . for cities like humane bodies have their diseases , and death is their fate , cruell to them as us . the vast extent of its command was streightned to a small circuit ; and it appear'd onely its owne monument : serving the inhabitants for an empty boast , and strangers for history . it had beene often attempted by the turkish power , who disdain'd the christians even a titular empire , having forc't away all those large provinces , that heretofore preserv'd it formidable . mahomet , was now enterd upon the turkish government and the neighbouring christians , were comforted in the change : amurath the father having assured them , by a long cruell reigne , that no prince could succeede more dangerous . moreover this new king , was by the mother a christian which gave them hope ( who were willing to entertaine any ) that his youth had receiv'd good impressions of religion . but he soone assured the world that his blood by the mixture was growne so impure , that it rejected all thought of a divinitie that might curbe it , when invited either by lust or ambition . and hee hath left it disputable to posteritie to the tyrannie of whether passion he more slavered himselfe . but the latter was of farre worse consequence : which perswaded him as soone to attempt the ruine of constantinople , as he enter'd on his owne kingdome . it being a law enacted by the unruly pride of that family , not to beleeve their command glorious unlesse unjust ; as if rapine and injurie were the two supports of empire . at first hee entertain'd friendship with the christians : having two regards , revenge and treason . the king of caramania had provoked his rage , in wanting patience to smile when he was injured : whose punishment was the first resolution of his government . and this dissembled friendship was the easiest way to worke the christians to securitie ; which would be a charme to make them dreame of safety . but they soone found themselves betray'd for mahomet was no sooner releas'd from the designe of his revenge , but presently resolv'd on his ambition . constantinople was prepared against , and with the more fierce desire : in regard the conquest would not only possesse him of the most imperiall citie of the world , but raise him above the victories of his father and grand-father bazazet , who in vaine had attempted it . in which contention mahomet shewed that having no competitor for greatnesse among the living , he was forc't to rivall with the most eminent conquerours of the dead . and no family producing spirits worthy enough , he was constrain'd to contest with his own : by out-shining the glories of his ancestors , to make his memory the wonder of all history , and the envie of posterite . the spring opening the wayes for an armie hee gather'd three hundred thousand souldiers ; the least part of which were the naturall turkes , or renegades : christians were the maine bulke of that fatall body , and they onely such whom his command and tyrannie enforced to the most unjust executions , but voluntaries out of germanie , hungary , and bohemia , whom hope of prey and entertainement invited to betray the honour of their religion . men who coveted the warres to satisfie their avarize by rapine , having no honest wayes to subsist : men who beleev'd their soules as temporary as their bodies , and who mockt their saviour by carrying his name , when they fought against his cause . men whose memory is onely safe in an eternall darknesse . the poore emperour constantine , having no treasure and therefore no friends ; sought by his ambassadors to the princes of the west , to move them by religious compassion to participate his dangers . but they had their quarrells at home , hopes to encroach upon their neighbours territory : jealosie of anothers growing power : subjects not perfectly regulated to obedience : and other small excuses begot a ruinous neglect of the common cause . with much solicitation the pope , the king of naples , and the state of venice condiscended to furnish out thirtie gallies in defence of that place , for which what christian should not blush , not to have hazarded a life ? but this assistance was no more remedie than trecherous comfort of a phisitian to a patient past all cure : for it onely serv'd to please the imagination of the wretched emperour ; who like a man now drowning was willing to catch at every smallest hold . for this ayde , which could not have beene of strength to resist such an opposition , fail'd him too . but what title had the graecians to complaine the neglect of strangers , who were so cruell to themselves ? in the publicke danger , every man threw the care of his safetie on his prince , yet tax'd his want of providence ; grumbled against his smallest impositions ; and denied supply when instructed in their perills : no man conceiving himselfe interessed to support the falling empire , though certaine to be over-whelm'd by it . if declaration were made of turkish forces levied , it was presently suspected a state bug-beare to surprize the people with unnecessary feares . if the enemie took the field , the emperour was calumniated of underhand confederacies . if upon undeniable appearence of invasion , contribution for defence was required ; the over politickes whisper'd it nothing but a state-ambush to seize unawares without legall order , the treasure of the empire . thus when a kingdomes sinnes have procured an universall desolation by the just sentence of the eternall iudge : the delinquent is blinded by his vices , and becomes his owne executioner . already vvas mahomet , master of one of ther elements the vvater paying him tribute . for before he layd siege to the citie he built such strengths upon the streights of bosphorus , that the rich trading to caffa and other ports upon the euxin sea was interdixted . so that the empire acknowledg'd a maime , the merchant disabled to furnish the exchequer with the former customes . and the insolent turke , grew wealthy by frequent surprize of such vessells , which to their owne repentance and ruine continued traffique . for what dangers threatned by a remorselesse enemie , and a more cruell sea can deterre the covetous ? the enemie drawing neere the citie , the emperour in haste made levie of what forces hee could in so short a time and so great a danger . sixe thousand graecians he prest , in whom he hoped the sence of liberty would quicken the sence of honour : and three thousand venetians , genowayes , and other of europe he entertain'd ; making choyce of iustinianus an adventurer of genoa , ( who with two tall ships man'd with foure hundred souldiers , having scowred the seas by accident , came to constantinople ) to be generall of all the forces destin'd for the last defence of that empire . and certainely while the least probabilitie of successe gave life to courage , no man perform'd more acts of great direction and admirable resolution . but when fortune absolutely forsooke the citie ; he forgot his spirit ; and gave proofe to the world , that no humane vetue can long triumph over ruine , unlesse by heaven miraculously supported . for while there was any sparke glowing of the ancient roman fire , with which the citie first became the glory of the east ; iustinius made victory incline from the vast turkish multitude to the defendants , strong onely in honour of that cause they were to fight . so farre did courage despise number , that mahomet enter'd into sober councell , whether the attempt might not end in losse : and the chiefe bassa perswaded safetie in a retreate , by the example of his great progenenitors . but emulation in the inferiour bassas urged young mahomet to danger , to which the ambition of a proud nature violently forced him . as if heaven had forsooke the defence of whatever place , the lust of his pride had desire to violate . and indeede such fortune at that time prosper'd mischiefe that the earth appear'd abandon'd to his tyrannie . for when the vast labour of this seige threatned the turkes to expire in reproach of the assailants : the haven keeping one side of the citie secure from ruine , and open to releefe , in regard a strong chaine , and many great shippesbarr'd the enemies fleete all admittance . a christian , wittie to invent highest treason against that majestie his professision obleig'd him to observe , instructed the turke upon certaine engines , by land , to conveigh his navie into the port of constantinople . which passage opposite both to nature and religion ; extended first to the terrour , then to the overthrow of the poore defendants . who perceiving the earth made navigable , and the enemies vessels to saile upon dry land ; became astonisht and submitted their courages to the miracle of that power which triumpht o're the elements . yet in the hourely expectation of death , the wretched inhabitants of the citie , omitted not the trades of life : and the enemie readie even to make prey of all their substance ; the merchant busied his thoughts in continuance of his bargaines , and congratulated the smallest gaine : the builder rais'd up his glorious piles , as if not threatned to bee his monument ; and the rich man reckon'd upon the unnaturall generation of his monies , as if no insolent theefe endanger'd the principall . for though the emperour fearing so fierce a warre from the most formidable prince of the earth , labour'd to make his peace with heaven by prayers and fasts , and all those humble acts to which ancient pietie instructs us ; yet no commanded devotion could expiate the vices of a licencious citie , some fondly beleeving it a point of valour to dare , in so visible a danger to be vicious : as if there were a cowardize so abject , as that captivates the minde to sinne . while any hope remain'd , the emperour disdain'd to give his courage over to despaire : and exhorted the tradesman to forsake unseasonable labour to worke his owne defence : who fullenly made answere , that it was to no purpose to fight upon the walls , and afterward to starve in his house . and the corne masters , upon a generall complaint for want of bread , brought their graine in to the emperour to be divided indifferently among the people , with so averse a minde , as if they had design'd it onely to supply the enemie , when at his entrance into the towne , they were to be enroul'd his slaves . but the private wealth of the inhabitants was on no conditions to be borrowed in the generall cause , every man desirous to admit the barbarous insolencies of a new government ; rather than to part with that treasure , which they were shortly for ever to forseite , and which then well order'd might have prevented so famed a desolation . but the emperour at so sad a necessitie , for got the ceremonies of religion , and made bold with the wealth of churches , to pay the christian souldier , least it might be destinated to a more prophane abuse . but no endevours could support an empire ruin'd by the battery of an over-powerfull enemie , and undermin'd by its owne vices . for the turke made frequent breaches , and gain'd even when repulst with losse : for if the slaughter of five turkes procured the death of one christian ( considering the inequalitie of the number ) yet had the emperour justice to complaine . for his men lost were irrecoverable ; whereas the infidell ( as cadmus is fabled ) seem'd to have sowed the dragons teeth upon any repulse , new armed men growing up out of the earth in his defence . frequent assaults on every side brought the citie to hope no honour but in ruine : for to servive it selfe and become the seate of blasphemie ; were to resemble the punishment of a soul in hell , & grow more miserable than not to be : that subsistance far more horrid than to suffer the labourer to plough up the rubbish of the most envied pallaces . but this happinesse was denyed , a long continuance in vice prepared the way to the most powerfull impietie , that ever swayd the world . this citie like a ship overcome by tempests . yeelded at length to a sea of enemies which enter'd through the breaches , and suncke it for ever . in one of which iustinianus having receiv'd a wound , lost his spirit ; and by flight endeavour'd a poore reprieve of a disgraced life : for who that was interess'd in the quarrell could out-live that siege and retaine his honour ? constantine the sonne of helena , allied in name and title , but not in fortune to the first constantine ) in the throng of those who yeelded to the violence of the turkish armie , perisht ; undistinguisht among eight hundred , who pressing for life became their owne murderers . but the narrow scrutinie of the turke and his owne ill fate , denyed him even the honour of being unknown : so that as his life was more eminent his death had greater ignominie . for having that day his imperiall habit on ; it onely serv'd to obrey'd his ruin , and sequester him for more scorne from the vulgar . his head they presently sever'd from his body , to make a common reproach of what had beene so awfull in its diadem . and in the crueltie of that mirth , all hope and courage of the defendants perisht . the citie three dayes lay prostitute to the licence of the conquerours : who were wittie to invent new mischiefes to please their barbarous wantonnesse . and well might they congratulate the fortunes of their victories ; for never did so much treasure become a prey to so much rapine : and never did such ancient greatnesse fall to so low a slavery ; honour became a contumely , former wealth serv'd onely to aggravate future poverty : and beautie farre more cruell than wrinckles , betray'd it selfe to the most loathed deformitie . of the warre call'd the common-weale in opposition to lewys the eleventh of france . severall designes drew diverse princes ( who had relation to the crowne of france ) into league against lewys the eleventh : and though no man endeavor'd but his owne interest , the common weale was pretended . for no hypocrisie disguiseth with more cunning ; since rebellion , is so monstrous to the eye of conscience , that it blusheth to appeare it selfe , and therefore weares a vizard which oftentimes betrayes the ignorant . every man in taking armes protested this warre contrived to worke a more honest peace : as if sinne could smooth the way to vertue , and the conspiracie of many tempests calm the ocean . but the plot of every prince was at the publicke cost to purchase to his broken or unquiet fortunes more profitable conditions : and the good natured vulgar with little trouble gave themselves liberty to be deceiv'd . charles the kings brother , charles earle of charolois , francis duke of brittaine , and iohn duke of burbon , were the heads of this monster ; for what other title can wee give rebellion ? the kings brother disdain'd the narrow revenue of berry ; charolois the forc't delivery of many townes in picardie heretofore morgaged to the house of burgundie ; brittaine was commanded to desert those ancient priviledges bequeath'd him by his ancestors ; and burbon in vaine had solicited payment of that portion lewys design'd him with his sister . every inferiour lord likewise had discontent enough to warrant to his passions the most unjust attempt . for lewys of france had beene so ill a husband of opinion , that the world gave small reputation to his carriage : and having at his entrance to the government supplanted all the officers of the crown , and in their places planted those whom his favour had selected , the better part of france , envied or contemn'd his choyce . for the ancient dependancies by this remove were weakned ; and they who subsisted high in authoritie , imagin'd no death so wretched as this privation . disgrace therefore made them resolve on honour ; which since no other way , they design'd to buy with danger . for the royall favour could smile on no man , but whom the whole world beside disdain'd as unworthy the least regard . what misled the people to tumult , was a pretence to releeve the many impositions which lay heavie on the merchants trade , and the labourers sweat . but when the silly vulgar by mutanie endeavour'd release of payments ; how neere resembled they the asse , which to ease her burthen cast it downe into the water ? forgetting that the loade was wooll which taking wet contracted weight , and that shee was a beast created to labour . king lewys perceiving this storme with so much violence brought upon the very morning of his government : contrived at first to oppose it ; and in some small encounters shewed himselfe no way defective in courage : however his much wit with so much caution over-ruled the motions of his spirit , that posterity hath brought his valour into question . but being to make head against so united a power , he found his people as slow to their soveraignes defence , as they were rash to unlawfull armes . every man beleeving his interest concern'd to subvert that edifice of power , which hee suspected to bee built on tyrannie . which perswaded all degrees of men to runne into this warre , though the hazard was of the whole estate , for supporting the immunitie of the least part of every mans particular . lewys finding this defection so universall , enter'd into distrust of his owne forces : fearing them , who had the strongest tye of dutie , to have the weakest tye of love . and where affection armes not the souldier , how unsafe is the greatest generall , in the best order'd armie ? for dis-affection to the commander disorders suddenly the highest actions : and how poorely he betrayes himselfe , who hopes to advance his designes by terrour ? lewys therefore flies from his native subjects to auxiliaries ; and to teach france obedience , brings in forces from italy . the duke of millain liberally concurres to this service , sending five hundred men at armes and three thousand foote under the command of galeas his sonne . and with this power he presents his advice , that he should yeeld to any conditions to divide his enemies , and be carefull still to preserve his men . this councell was of more service to lewys his affaires , than all the armies he could have levied in his dutchy . for by this hee kept his majestie entire , and refer'd nothing to the uncertainetie of fortune . he spared the effusion of his subjects blood : whereby his people were not in danger by their losses to hate that soveraigne power had chastised them . but the former part of his advice was a stronger battery against the enemies designe , than all the artilery of that age could make . for to divide their forces was to destroy them , and to bring them into jealousie of each other was to make each the others executioner : by which hee was secure at the enemies cost and danger , to worke his owne triumph . then for yeelding to conditions , it was safer in lewys to descend one steppe beneath soveraigne command , than to be enforc't to fall downe all the staires . and having both wit and courage hee could not doubt but occasion would present him with a meane to recover , if not to transcend his former height . varietie of chances brings soone both armies to desire to remit nothing to chance , and the warre having made both losers , peace was equally sought . and though want of victualls extreamely afflicted the burgonion armie ; yet did lewys not dare to take the advantage : the rage of hunger being sometime an animation though for the most it discourages . lewys therefore having had no great fortune at the hazard of war ; desired to change his game and try how he could play his cards in peace : where the cunning gamester is secure at a long sitting to be the winner . and therefore upon the first overture entertaines the treatie , which suddainely tooke effect ; no demand of the princes receiving the least deniall . but at the conclusion of this peace , what was at first pretended , was never mention'd : the people whom hope of ease of taxes had engaged to this warre , being no way regarded . for they were the same wretched vessell still , whom every tempest moves to danger , but no calme ever secures from wracke . to his brother he grants the dutchy of normandie , a proportion beyond his very hopes . to charles earle of charolois hee restores all the townes upon the some . to the duke of brittaine hee confirmes the countie of mountfort , with promise of money to defray the charges of his enmitie . on the count s. pol for having beene the great engine in moving these disorders , hee bestowes the office of constable . to the duke of calabria he promiseth men and mony for the recovery of his kingdome of naples ; so desirous he was at any rate to buy his absence . to the duke of burbon he gives assurance for the portion due to him in marriage with his sister . and to every great man who had beene in opposition , hee contributes largely : since the event of warre might have beene uncertaine to make asure bargaine by this treatie of peace . thus at lewys his cost , every discontented lord attain'd his aime , and triumpht in the fortune of his designe . and so farre was this agreement the ambition of both parties , that when the earle of charolois allured by the pleasure of lewys his endearing language , was engaged into his power , and the burgonion armie gave their generall lost , lewys return'd him backe with all the ceremonie of love ; disdaining an advantage that might suffer the blemish of trechery . actions of so extraordinary a vertue strangely conduce to the fortune of a prince : for they create him high in reputation ; which keepes soveraignety entire ; and beget confidence to his after proceedings , which whether just or unjust are by that successefull . for as to vertuous men faith is naturall , so to the polliticke the practise of it is necessary . for how can any designe prove fortunate , when the contriver is held in distrust ? pyrates and politicians , as common enemies to mankinde , obnoxious to the selfe-same jealousie : no man embarking his fortunes with either , but whom desperation forceth , or libertie invites . this accord changed the face of france ; the brow smooth with joy and acclamations , which had bin wrinckled with so many troubled thoughts . every man retreates to his private entertainements : and discor'd no longer cimenting them , they divided their businesse , according to particular interest . charolois returnes home , & findes employment for those passions the ambitious never want . he takes possession of the townes assign'd him , and triumphs in recovery of a small country , whose unquiet pride , the world wanted extent to limit . yet did he carry still a vigilant eye over his great enemie , knowing that mighty spirits over-ruled by ill fortune , disdaine that humility they are forc't to . and though conveniency or necessitie bend them down to low conditions ; it seldome obleigeth the cōscience longer than fortune restraines the power . lewys was not well pleased with debasing majestie to the irregular requests of them , who ought not to have prescribed their prince . and since to oppose them all was unsafe , it was convenient to destroy one by one : that the revenge might bee more secure and lesse observ'd . for those wounds are most mortall that bleede inward ; and waters which raise least noyse have the greatest depth : the shallowes of princes actions sounding loudest to popular judgements : but where the understanding hath the chiefest agitation , the greatest attempts proceed with least disturbance . his resolution was therefore to begin his revenge with him , who was neerest to his person ; those contents being scarce heard which are spoken a farre off : but the least whisper pierceth , when the voyce , approacheth too neere the eare . the late duke of normandie afflicted him most , in regard nature tyed his memory to a continuall torment , that preposterously his younger brother had prevail'd . for those disgraces obrey'd us most , which wee suffer where we have good title to claime respect . and betweene brothers the distance is so little , that the sence of honour growes too tender : which makes the least touch peirce the very quicke . lewys therefore compell'd him to an exchange of normandie for gaien ; either by remove , to prevent his growth in faction , or by shifting him from one command to another : in fine to leave him none . but this art was presently discover'd ; and the divided re-unite : bringing lewys into the same feare and danger . which with much dissimulation hee prevents : and by overpleasing charolois and brittaine he gaines liberty to oppresse underhand his brother . which was with lesse difficultie conived at ; in regard charles now made duke of guien , was of an easie spirit , desirous to master an evill fortune , but fearefull to effect it with hazard . moreover he naturally abhor'd war , either in religion or compassion , and the complection of that time was troubled : men onely safe who feared no danger ' , and such princes onely secure of peace , who were not frighted at war . then which was his ruine , any probable conditions of safety , made him renounce confederacie with turbulent unquiet men . and who can hope from others participation of danger , who never entertaine friendship but for necessitie ? or who will adhere to his fortunes who deserts himselfe ; and no longer loves a confederate than hee is usefull ? this inconstancie in the duke of guien layd him open to king lewys ; who finding that his brothers life quicken'd so many disorders in france , gave way ( if history be not unjust in censure ) that hee should dye . but nature yeelded little hope to effect the businesse , the remedie therefore of the present troubles was to be sought from art : and so well was the plot contrived , that he sicken'd and dyed for the quiet of the kingdome ; for his death broke all those intellegences had beene held so long in france : and the confederate princes began to thinke on a new way of greatnesse , not by disturbing their neighbours kingdome but by quieting their owne subjects . a greatnesse not destructive to their enemie , but effective to themselves : which creates a triumph more glorious because more innocent . for power doth never shine unclouded , which is maintain'd by darke designes , or obscure dishonest arts . of charles the fifths resignation of government . charles the fifth , emperour of germany , singular in the preheminence of life , disdain'd to tread the beaten way of princes , now declining to his grave . in all enterprises hee still appear'd superiour to fortune , to whose mercy he resolv'd to leave nothing in his age : least that giddy power loathing infirmitie and wrinckles , might have distasted him and forgot her flattery . but his courage did rise yet higher , and vanquisht death it selfe : death that great tyrant which adornes its darke pallace with the spoyle of kings , and devests the proud of all the gaudie circumstance that swells their greatnesse . death was onely left him now to conquer : three parts of the world had seene the trophees of his fortune , and all had submitted but death . to which since inevitably he was doom'd to pay the common debt ; yet he contrived it so , that it should be small losse to him , who had nothing now remaining but his body , and that weakned by time and sicknesse . to brussells hee summon'd all the nobilitie of the seventeene provinces , and solemnely cancell'd that sacred obligation they owed him as their soveraigne . to his sonne phillip , to that purpose sent for out of england , he gave those countries and their homage . t is true , he wept , but they were teares of wonder ; his vertue not onely astonishing that great assembly but even himselfe : the example was so new , it forc't him to an extraordinary expression , with which his courage never had beene acquainted . for noblest spirits in such an extasie weepe as fast , as weaker soules out of foeminine softnesse . two moneths after he had made this essay upon his vertue , hee gave perfection to the great worke , and to his sonne made transaction of his dominion over the rest of his kingdomes , provinces , and islands , both in this and the new world . which was with greater concourse of princes , as the businesse was of larger extent and more value . for to this troegi-comedie came spectators from all the world , in regard the scaene was so new , and the actors the most eminent of that age , and perhaps as noble as any other ever gloried in . nothing was left him now but the empire , which soone after hee renounced sending to his brother ferdinand king of the romans , the imperiall crown and scepter , by the hands of william , prince of orenge . who though he appear'd unwilling to this office , loath to see his prince buried thus alive ; yet with small scruple he afterward rent from his soveraigne king phillip a great part of the low countries , and indangered them all . thus with a complement of regret the subject often appeares in just things troubled to obey : who can dispence with all duty when his owne ambition is concern'd ; and justifie rebellion with pretence of lawfull liberty . charles having nothing left him now , but what lives yet , the memory of his many victories ; retired to private lodgings till the wind serv'd faire to waite on him into spaine . and soone he found in his first solitude it was but his shadow had made him appeare so mighty : for being now nothing but himselfe , he tooke justly his owne height , and confest he was but man . the swarme of those courtflyes who had quickned in the heate of favour ; appear'd no more , now his aspect though more cleere wanted the former vitall warmth . the wonder past , every man forsooke him who had left his glory ; and as honour or profit directed them , began to beate new pathes . for what truth had in vaine heretofore labour'd to perswade , now hee acknowleged : when hee so suddenly perceiv'd , that the supreamest vertue , not made awfull by authority , can never keepe it selfe high in regard , nor attract the applause of men . and though his sonne king phillip let fall words on the anniversary of this resignation which seem'd to taxe his father to have as soone repented as done this glorious act of vertue ; yet who can beleeve in so constant a minde so poore a frailtie ? perhaps he was a little amazed at the change : and the sonne who was enamor'd on that empire , his father had resign'd interpreted the wonder to repentance . nor can we but imagine that charles was somewhat astonisht at the steepe descent hee had on the suddaine made from so high a precipice : though it was with a farre other passion , then tortures them who are throwne headlong down by death or fortune . when hee landed in spaine , he kist the earth , whether he had brought his owne to sepulture : and made his lippes doe pennance for some few trespasses his youth was guilty of . he acknowledged it the common parent in that homage : and confest how high soever we are in growth , and however wide our branches spread themselves ; our roote is still in the earth , till age , the axe , or some , violent tempest plucke us up : and afterward envious time takes away even the print that ere wee florisht there at burgos , where he expected the suddaine payment of some monies for discharge of his attendance , hee exprest a just disdaine , perceiving the officers slow to serve not him but his necessitie . and his title was honest to that passion : for ingratitude cannot bee forgiven by a mercy lesse than heavenly , and he was yet apparrell'd with his earth . of all the immence revenues of so many wealthy kingdomes , hee had reserv'd to his owne use , but one hundred thousand crownes annually , for that small time hee was to out-live his greatnesse . and this was not payd but with trouble : for the living grudged to allow any tribute to the dead , among whom charles was to be numbred when hee ceas'd to raigne . but this ill nature of the world serv'd him to good purpose , for it comforted him that he had forsooke all commerce with that which servilely obey'd him onely , when as a master , hee heretofore commanded it . this hasten'd his finall retirement to a religious house of the order of s. ierome ; which was seated in a most wholesome ayre , that he might not cowardly seeme to desire to dye , vvhen hee had given over to command : and in this his valour out-did all former example ; that after resignation of so large an empire , he could patiently studdie the arts to live , and contract his businesse to so narrovv a roome ; vvho had made nine journies into germanie ; sixe into spaine , seven into italy , foure into france , ten into the lovv-countries , tvvo into england , and as many into affrick . but vvhen hee fixt here , his ambition out-ravail'd in tvvo yeares , all the labour of fiftie : for his thoughts disdaining to measure earth or sea , vvhich geographie can give account of ; made hourely their ascent beyond the fancie of astrologie . whether the humble onely can climbe , vvhom pietie rackes till they acknovvledge themselves dust and sin . enter'd into this solitude , he felt a vvarre vvithin him , of more terrour than that vvith vvhich hee had avved the world . for novv hee vvas to fight alone , where no confederate prince came to his assistance , no subjects tender'd their lives with their obedience ; but even his passion who should have beene his slaves , with his flesh a great part of himselfe revolted , and conspired his trouble . this combate ended in a happie victory ; humane industry strengthen'd by divine grace triumpht over weakenesse , and inthroned him above his rebells . yet had hee still in his minde a soft eccho of the former noyse of warre : those houres he borrowed from heaven , to solace himselfe on earth , were recreated with martiall sports . which was either to make a mockery of his heretofore most serious stratagems , and all the businesse of the warlike : or else to exercise his time in the mathematickes , which had much enamor'd him from his youth . for iannellus turrianus , a great master in that knowledge , did usually delight him with miracles of studie , making little armed men muster themselves upon the table , and artificially move according to the discipline of warre : which was done so beyond example , that the superiour of the house , nothing reade in the mysteries of that art , suspected it for witch-craft . neither was charles himselfe unapt to worke the little wheeles of watches , and to make a clocke up , which as it strooke did warne him what vanitie it was , to reckon on the succeding moment . and now this great sun grew neere his night . but desirous to out-live his funeralls hee obtain'd to see them solemniz'd before his death . a sad curiositie , to bee a mourner to himselfe ; and understand how short a pompe waites on the most mighty to the grave . the herse was rais'd furnisht with all the vanity of hatchments , which told the world , over how many wide kingdomes his power had intended : and to what a streit lodging it was now shruncke up . the mourners assisted , and perhaps with as deepe a sorrow , as would have pierc't them , had his griefe beene serious : while hee with a sober mirth beheld the last scaene of all his glory personated ; and found what an empty honour princes labour for in the sweate and hazard of all their victories . for what a no comfort to the ashes of the conquerour is the triumphs of his life : since onely christian vertue maintaines trafficke betweene earth and heaven . but death disdain'd to bee made a sport to the greatest spirit of that age : for this odde pastime soone became serious , and he found he was to dye in earnest . vvhich hee per form'd with the like cheerefull looke ; for there vvas neither honour that endeared nor beautie that enamor'd him to the vvorld : and this two yeares silence had given him a taste of heaven . he therefore without despute parted with that little of the earth , he had reserved , and which in this retirement he had punisht , till it grew subordinate to the soule . and though he had quitted all interest to empire , yet would not heaven let him dye without his comet . for as he sickn'd a new star appear'd : which gain'd in brightnesse as hee declin'd toward death , and pointing its glory on the cloyster vanisht as he expired : the poore comet unable longer to shine , when this greater starre was darkned , from whom it derived its luster . finis . imprimatur tho. wykes . novemb. 12. 1640. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.33 (6 aug-13 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71341 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_27). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71341 thomason e186_27 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71341) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.33 (6 aug-13 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71341 p1015 (thomason e186_27). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 4929 37 0 0 0 0 0 75 d the rate of 75 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 33. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday august 6. to monday august 13. 1660. we shall begin this week with acquainting you with his majesties most gracious letter and declaration to all bishops , deans , prebendaries . &c. in behalf of poor vicars and curats , who want sufficient maintenance , which letter we the rather here communicate , because by another hand it crept into the world by an imperfect copy before it was published ( as of right it ought ) by his majesties own printers . charles r. as nothing is more in our desires then to provide that the church of england under our reign , might be furnished with a religious , learned , sober , modest and prudent clergy , so we are ready to give encouragement to their labours and study in their several degrees and stations , that they may give check to all prophaneness and superstition , and as zealously affect to remove all scandals and reproach from them and their callings , conceiving therefore a competent maintenance to be a necessary encouragement : and that all other persons who have power to dispose of tythes , may be invited to cherish learned and godly ministers we do resolve , that because whore tythes have been appointed for the support of bishops , deans and chapters , collegiat churches and colledges : and other single persons that have not taken due care to provide and ordain sufficient maintenance for the vicars of their respective places , or for the curats where vi●arages were not endowed , to settle for the future some good addition and encrease on such vicarages and curats places . our will therefore is , that forthwith provision be made for the augmentation of all such vicarages and cures , where your tythes and profits are appropriated to you and your successors , in such maner that they who immediately at●●nd upon the performance of m●nisterial offices in every parish , may have a competent portion out of every rectory impropriate to your see . and to this end our further will is , that no lease be granted of any rectories or parsonages belonging to your see , belonging to you or your successors , until you shall provide that the respective vicarages or curats places , where are no vicarages endow'd , have so much revenue in glebe , tythes , or other emoluments , as commonly will amount to 80 l. per annum , or more if it will bear it , and in good form of law , settle it upon them and their successors , and where the rectories are of small value , and cannot permit of such proportions to the vicar and curat , our will is , that one half of the profit of such a rectory be reserved for the maintenance of the vicar or curat . and if any leases or grants of such so enamed rectories have been made by you since the first day of iune last past , and you did not ordain competent augmentation of the vicarages or cures in their respective places , our will is , that out of the fines which you have received , or are to receive , you do add such encrease to the vicar and curat , as is agreeable to the rates and proportions formerly mentioned . and our further will is , that you do employ your authority and power , which by law belongeth to you as ordinary for the augmentation of vicarages , and stipends of curates , and that you do with dilligence proceed in due form of law , for the raysing and establish●ng convenient maintenance of those who do attend holy duties in parish churches ; and if any prebendary in any church ( the corps of whose prebend consists of tythes ) shall not observe these our commands , then we require you , or the dean of the church to use all due means in law , where you or he hath power to compel them , or that otherwise you report to the bishop of the diocess , where the said corps doth lye , that they may interpose his authority for fulfilling this our order ; and if any dean , or dean and chapter , or any that holdeth any dignity , or prebend in the cathedral church do not observe these out commands , that you call them before you , and see this our will be obeyed ; and if you or any bishop do not your duty , either in their own grants , or seeing others to do it , then we will that upon complaint , the arch bishop of the province see all performed according to this our declaration , will and pleasure : and whereas there are divers rurall prebends , where the vicarages are not sufficiently endowed , we require you to see these our commands be fully observed by them . and we do declare our will and pleasure in all the particulars fore cited to be that if you or any of your successors , or any dean , or dean and chapter , of that our cathedral church , or any other person holding any office , benefice , or pretend in the same , do or shall refuse or omit to observe these our commands , we shall judge them unworthy of our future favour , whensoever any preferment ecclesiastical shall be desired by them from us . and lastly our will and comand is , that you and your successors at or before the first day of october in every year , render an account to the archbishop of 〈…〉 how these our orders and commands are observed , that the archbishop afterwards may represent the same unto us . by his majesties command . edward nicholas . whitehal ▪ august 8. 1660. this day tho : tompkins and herbert perrot esqs ; elected burgesses to serve in parliament , for the borough of weebly in the county of hereford , having taken the oathes of allegiance and supremacy , were admitted into the house of commons . this day his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honor of knighthood on john stapeley a member of parliament for lewis in sussex , a person that hath given sufficient evidences of his loyalty , by his early appearing in the several engagements that tended to the setling of his majesty in his kingdoms . the same day the mayors and bayliffs of his majesties cinque-ports , two antient towns , humbly applied themselves to his highness the duke of york , lord chancellor and warden of the cinque-ports in this their humble petition . to the most illustrious james duke of york , lord high-admiral of england , lord warden , chancellor and admiral of the cinque ports , two antient towns and their members : the humble petition of the mayors , &c. sheweth , that next unto that never to be forgotten mercy of restoring your petitioners the breath of their nostrils and joy of their lives , his sacred majesty their gracious soveraign , your petitioners are filled with joy in the sense of their extraordinary favor which his majesty hath been graciously pleased to confer on your petitioners in granting your highness the office of lord warden of the cinque-ports , &c. whereby so great a door of hope is opened to your petitioners , that in their own thoughts they seem to be in actual possession of their antient , but of late infringed liberties and priviledges , and dare not let a dist●ustful thought su●prise their spirits , but hope that by the interposition of your highness with his majesty ( which they humbly pray of your highness ) his majesty will be pleased to confirm and renew unto your petitioners the charters of the cinque-ports two antient towns and their members , granted , confirmed and renewed by his majesties noble progenitors ; and also that his majesty will be graciously pleased to give speedy and effectual relief to your petitioners in the several grievances in the schedule thereunto annexed . and your petitioners shall ever pray , &c. his highness having received their petition , was pleased to introduce them to his majesty , where being come , they presented his majesty their humble congratulation and address , viz. to the kings most excellent majesty . the humble congratulation and address of your majesties most loyal subjects , the mayors , bayliffs , jurates and commons of your majesties cinque-ports two antient towns , and their members , in brotherhood and guestling assembled , 24 july 1660. in the 12. year of your majesties most happy reigne . sheweth , that with all possible gratitude , we do adore the wise and gracious providence of almighty god , in the peaceable restauration of your sacred majesty , to the exercise of your kingly government , within all your majesties dominions and territories , and as we do upon the bended knees of our hearts , offer up our sincere thanks to god for the same , so we earnestly implore your sacred majesty to receive this our address ( though but an evening obligation in respect of others ( the accustomed time of our convention not sooner happening ) as the effect of that duty , loyalty and subjection , which we acknowledge by the laws of god , man and nature , to owe and yield to your majestie , and we do take the humble boldness ; to assure your majesty , that in the midst of the greatest defection from your majesties government , our hearts were never tainted with so great disloyalty , as by any address o● application whatsoever , to testifie our assent to any government imposed upon us , but faithfully retained ( though forced to lie hidden in their own ashes ) those lively sparks of loyalty , love and affection towards your majesty , as our only supreame soveraign , which by your majesties happy return and presence do enliven all our hearts , and break forth into flames , never to be extinguished , but to be daily revived and renewed in our supplications at the throne of grace , for your majesties preservation , and long and happy reign over us , which is , and shall be the incessant prayer of &c. your majesties most loyal subjects , the mayors , bayliffs , jurats and commons of the cinque-ports , &c. his majesty was pleased to receive this address with many gracious expressions of his royal favor and princely intentions to confirm unto them the antient priviledges they enjoyed under his majesties predecessors , with what else might be desired conducible to common good . we shall now proceed according to our usual custom , to give you a further account of the disposing of the army , looking upon it as a matter of great import , and that which ( as our own experience hath taught us ) is either the support or ruine of a kingdom . we shall therefore go on with that regiment of which we told you thomas earl of ossory was col. and tho. sheffeild lieut. col. in whose company martin clifford is lieut. and weems ensign . sir james smith major , tho. potter lieutenant , george philiskirke ensign . rober sheffield capt. james walworth lieut. robert sheffield ensign . henry crisp capt. john peel lieut. john taylor ensign . john northcot captain . james halybread ensign . william herbert captain . john thompson lieut. edward bayley ensign . hampden capt. robert manscrike lieut. edmond sheffield captain of the company late captain hookers . dawning capt. of the company that was captain burrels . next we shall acquaint you with the lord widderingtons regiment . william lord widderington coll. and governor of berwick . tho. mayer captain lieutenant . christopher blont ensign . iohn mayer lieut , col. and deputy governor of berwick . william mayer lieutenant . moses smith ensign . peter banaster major . william geary lieut. adam edwards ensign . ieremiah tolhurst capt. and governor of newcastle . henry west lieutenant . matthew dowling ensign . edward villers esquire , captain and governor of tinmouth . _____ honywood lieut. richard dobson ensign . edward widderington esq captain . william bufton lieutenant . george iones ensign . ionathan atkins esq captain . william woodvile lieutenant . _____ might ensign william elmes captain . thomas bradley lieutenant . richard smith ensign . william dike captain . thomas lover lieutenant . hen. iackson ensign . christopher orde captain . henry shell lieutenant . aaron smith ensign . there are besides these , other regiments in the army disposed of to such persons , who have by their actings and sufferings for his late majesty of blessed memory , made such proof of their loyalty and courage , that no doubt can be made but that by their settlement the army will be so modelled as may be most for the service of his majesty , and the peace and quiet of the kingdom . such are the right honorable the earl of cleveland , and others , of whose regiments we shall give you an account in the next . a commission under the great seal of england was issued forth , impowering dr. barrow and his deputy to administer the oaths of supremacy and allegiance to the soldiery in scotland . by letters from scotland we are informed , that that kingdom is generally well satisfied , and express their great joy for the happy restauration of his majesty to his people , by whose gracious concessions they are in great hopes to enjoy their antient rights and priviledges in as great measure as ever they had formerly . the letters from ireland say , that the people there remain in a very quiet and peaceable posture ; that those persons to whom the management of affairs there is entrusted , do carry on business with such prudence and moderation , as gives a check to all spirits ; yet that they are in daily expectancy of a lord lieutenant or lord deputy . there is no question but by this time they have heard how his majesty hath been pleased to appoint the lord roberts to execute that great trust , which doubtless will give as great satisfaction to the people there , as their commissioners here , who look upon that election as the greatest happiness that could befall that kingdom . advertisements . sir kenelm digby's sympathetical powder prepared by promethian fire , curing all green wounds in a short time , that come within the compass of a remedy ; as also the tooth-ach infallibly , is to be had at m. nathaniel brooks , at the angel in cornhill , and at m. samuel speeds at the printing-press in st. pauls church-yard , book-sellers . a narrative of the proceedings of the commissioners appointed by o. cromwell● for ●●jecting scandalous and ignorant ministers . sold by r. clavell at the stags-head in st. pauls church-yard , 1660. rotterdam , august 3. 1660. this week most part of the souldiery employed in his majesty of denmarks service from the states of the united provinces , are returned from thence . they write from amsterdam , that one sir balthasar gerbier , a gentleman who formerly lived in england , having for some years lately treated with divers merchants there , about discovering of some rich island lying towards the west indies ( for the place he still concealed , except to the chief undertakers ) at length after some proofs of some ore brought from thence , prevailed so far , as in august last 1659. he was set ou● by divers merchants with three sail of ships for the said discovery , together with divers of the adventurers that went personally the voyage ; but whether failing of his designe , or not being able to perform the same , some commotions rising in the fleet , he had a daughter of his in the encounter unfortunately sl●●n , and himself brought back prisoner to amsterdam ; the undertakers being at a great loss by the same . hamburg july 31. the imperialists and brandenburgers lye as yet still in their quarters , it is believed that they are to march about the twelfth of the next moneth , but six hundred men are to stay in holstein . letters of the 25. currant from copenhagen mention , that cronenburg was delivered to the danes , and that the swedes had quirted zealand . christ●na queen of sweden is expected here at the end of this week . the king of denmark is likewise expected at glu●stat the next week . monsieur sidney one of the english commissioners at the treaty of peace in the sound , is lately arrived a●●ubeck , and intends to be here in a day or two , sir robert honywood is gone in a frigot from elseneur for england . hague , august 4. cronenburg is delivered up to his majesty of denmark , and all the swedish forces are drawn out of zealand , which causeth the state , of these provinces to send order to the fleet in the sound to repair hither with all possible speed . we do not as yet hear that any of those places held in pomerania , mecklenburg and holstein by the imperialists and brandenburgers , are surrendred . it is said , that the embassies extraordinary from this state for spain and france , will be dispatched about the latter end of this moneth . amsterdam , july 27. the danish ambassadours at the hague , took their solemn leave of the states general on monday last , and intend to be gone thence to morrow . the differences raised by some ministers at utrecht , is composed in its first rise , by banishing two of the chief ministers , te●ling and van der velde : another , doctor voet●us , had like to have been sent away with the two others , but that he was saved by two voices . hamburg , of the same date . it is certainly reported , that the imperial and bran●●●burgs forces in h●lstein have received order for their ●●rch , yet with this proviso , that gottorp , apenrade , and tunderen shall continue their garrisons , and six hundred men remain in the country ; but how soon they will begin their march , is not certainly known . the imperialists in mecklenburg give out , that they are likewise to leave their quarters there shortly , but in rega●d they have laid a contribution on the country for two moneths longer , it is believed they intend not so suddenly to sti● . the elector of brandenburg hath given order , that demm●● in pomerania shall be restored the 30. current . t●e ratifications of peace from the emperour , sweden and brandenburg , are arrived at dantzick some days since , but that from poland hath been hitherto delayed , by reason of its coming by water from warsovia , which yet is daylie expected . memem , a strong place in prussia , is wholly consumed by fire which there unexpectedly hapned , nothing beinng saved but some ammunition and provision . letters this day from sealand intimate , that cronenburg was delivered up to the danes on the eighteenth instant , out of which castle there marched four companies of swedes , consisting of five hundred select men , and five companies of danish dragoons seven hundred strong , took possession of that place ; most of the swedish forces are transported out of zealand . in sweden preparations are made for the funeral of the late deceased king but a certain day whereon that ceremony is to be performed , is not yet prefixed . the danish ambassadour seastedt , having been disparcht at stockholm with good content and satisfaction , prepared to be gone for copenhagen the fifteenth of this moneth . munster , july 30. the deputies of the states general of the united provinces are arrived here , taking their way through the bishops leaguer ; when they came in sight of the leaguer , they were welcomed with the noise of the great cannon , but at their passing by towards this city , they were fetched back by a troop of horse , where they were stayed in the leaguer till the next day , and then departed hitherwards . vve hope ere long to be reconciled with our bishop : but in the mean time we made lately a sally , and plundered a ●●●non's house driving away some horses , and other 〈◊〉 we could light on . utrecht , iuly 23. upon examination of the matter which lately caused the mutiny among the vulgar here , there was on thursday last ( by the magistrates of this place ) a paper insinuated to the chief authors thereof , mr teeling and vander velde , intimating to them , that before six of the clock that afternoon they should be gone out of this city , and within twenty four hours out of this province ; which order they instantly obeyed , all being very quiet and appeased . hamburg , iuly 28. our last letters from copenhagen mention , that the swedes had quitted cronenburg , on the 18. currant , and that the danes had put a garrison into the castle of about six hundred men , which are to be commanded by field-marshal schack . the swedish souldiers were most gone out of sealand , and the hollands vice-admiral de ruyter had received orders from his superiours to return for holland with all possible speed . it is reported , that the earl corfitz uh●●feld , who for some high misdemeanour was kept under custody by the swedes , had made his escape in a ministers apparel , and was come to copenhagen , where by a letter he had discovered himself to the king , who had given him liberty to come to court , and make his innocency appear . it is believed the imperial and brandenburgish forces will begin their march out of holstein very suddenly , but yet that they are not to quit meklenburgh and pomerania , till the swedes have surrendred elbingen and prussia , the which will be suddenly effected , after once the ratification of the peace is come from poland , which was daylie expected at dantzick . an advertisement . a white spaniel bitch ( call'd duce ) with a red ear and a red spot on her right side , belonging to his grace the duke of albemarle , was lost last february . he that shall bring her to any officer of the army shall receive five pounds for his pains . if any officer shall receive information of her , he is desired to give notice of it to his grace at the cockpit . whitehall . his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honour of knighthood upon alderman thomas viner , an eminent worthy member of the city of london ▪ a person of known civility in his behaviour , unblemished in all his dealings , and of good affection to his majesty , whereof his majesty hath had many and particular assurances through all the violent changes of the late disorders , wherein he would never be tempted to any place of profit , or to buy one penny worth of the estate belonging to king , queen , church , or any loyal subjects , formerly called delinquents ; but hath been a faithful lover of his country in the worst times and always ( especially of late ) very instrumental in his majesties happy restauration . that most valiant and n●ble personage the earl of cleveland , commanding now the regiment whereof arthur eveling was colonel , several alterations have been thought fit to be made . of his lordships own company , captain richard bruges ( we need not say what family he is of ) is captain lieutenant , and john luke esquire , his ensigne . arthur evelin , formerly colonel , now lieutenant colonel . gervase handstaffe leivtenant . william slanckforth ensigne . dennis pepper major . william carpenter leiutenant . benj. walters ensigne . major isaac troughton hath the company late captain cobbs . lewis harding leivtenant . john bernardiston ensigne george lisson captain of the company late captain wisdomes . will●am sanderson leiutenant . thomas palmer ensigne . william walton captain . thomas walton leivetenant . thomas dawson ensign . thomas warde captain . robert sa●nderson leivtenant . edward haukshaw ensigne . brent ely captain . william turner leivtenant . matthew duty ensigne . william sadlington captain . moses linager lievtenant . edmond howson ensigne . john drake captain . _____ harrison lievetenant . stephen gumbal ensigne . tho crawley chaplain . tho. paley chirurgion . his majesty having nominated the lord mordaunt lord lieutenant for the county of surrey , the noble gentry of that loyal county , whom his lordship hath named his deputies , are so forward , as that the chief officers following are already setled . for the four troops of horse , whereof one his lordship himself commands as captain , sir iohn maynard lieutenant . sir william moore corner . sir daniel harvey , captain . adam browne esquire , captain nicholas carew , esquire , captain . one regiment of foot to be raised in southwark , is commanded by sir edmund bowyer as colonel . another regiment of foot to be raised in the whole county , commanded by sir robert parkhurst , one of the gentlemen of his majesties privie chamber . laurence smith esquire , lieutenant colonel . christopher buckle esquire , major . iohn holden esquire , captain . george vernon esquire captain . abraham cullen esquire , captain . roger clark esquire , captain . george turner esquire captain . iames miller esquire , captain . peter q●inelb esquire , captain . iohn barthelemew esquire , captain lieutenant . hull , aug. 2. this day the lord bell●ssis as governour , and collonel gylby as leivtenant governour , entered hull ; their entertainment was thus . the 〈◊〉 of hull this morning , sent one of their best ships to receive his lordship at barton with two alderman aboard 〈…〉 furnished with all variety of wines and provision● 〈…〉 ship not getting up that ●ide , his lordship came in a barton boat to hull , where he was received ( after firing the guns from the south block house ) by the mayor and his brethren , the old governour willingly delivering the keyes of the town to his lordship , they all marcht along with him till he came to his lodging , the souldiers being in two files , one on each hand him all the way ; there , he was entertained by the mayor with a speech , in which he told his lordship how glad they were that his majesty had put his town of hull , into the hands of so honourable a person , that they hop'd their priviledges should not only be permitted to them , but much corroborated ; he spake much in the commendation of the old governour collonel fairfax , ( as indeed well he might , the collonel being a noble gentleman of great affection to his majesty , whereof his majesty hath given signal approbation ) and concluded with a protestation of fidelity to his majesty , and obedience to his lordship as his governour ; to every of which particulars , his lordship return'd him so satisfactory an answer , that i think there was none there , but beleiv'd his lordships words ; after this there was great plenty of wine , a banquet , several volleys of small shot , and so they parted , with this observation made by some of them , that it was the same day twelve moneth ( viz. the 2. of august ) that his lordship was brought prisoner into the same place . saturday , aug. 11. in pursuance of his majesties gracious speeches and messages for expediting the act of indempnity , the honourable house of peers desirous to give a dispatch ( with as much speed as a business of that importance would permit ) this day sent down the said bill to the house of commons . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.30 (16 july-23 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71338 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_21). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71338 thomason e186_21 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71338) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.30 (16 july-23 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71338 p1015 (thomason e186_21). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 5670 140 5 0 0 0 0 256 f the rate of 256 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 30. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs ●ow in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday july 16. to monday july 23. 1660. advertisement . whereas by commission from his most sacred majesty und●r his great seal of england , bearing date the fifth of this instant july , as also by his majesti's letters patents dated the ele●enth following , sir w●●l●am ●●hrockmorton was constituted and appointed knight marshal of his majesti's houshold ▪ and cou●t of marshal s●y : he the said sir william ●●hro●kmorton doth declare . that for the ease of his majesties subjects in their du●● proceedings in the said courts of ju●tice ▪ that the fees pa●able upon every arrest , shall be abated two shillings six-pence , and that for the future p●eventing those high misdemeano●s and ( to ●uptious which have been commented by several subordinate off●ce●s or counter●e●● pretenders to that court to the great vexation and oppr●ssion of his majesties good people ; that he the said knight-marshal , as judg in the said court , will frequently appear therein , to hear and receive all grievances and complaints that can be presented against any of the o●ficers or counterfeits as aforesaid , and then and there to inflict most exemplary punishment according to law , upon all transgressors or offenders whatsoever . westminster . the guards at last are discharged from their attendance on the two houses of parliament , who being now upon the performance of their duty to his majesty as loyal subjects , and the true service of their countrey in their representatives , need no other security then the hearts and affections of the people . whitehall . the regiment that was lately colonel streaters , is now conferred upon the right honorable john lord belasese ; who by his wounds and imprisonment hath sufficiently testified his honor and loyalty to his majesty . his lieutenant colonel is that gallant gentleman colonel anthony gilby . the major is colonel john streater , who so resolutely attempted the pass neere daventry when colonel lambert was taken . lievtenant colonel george welden , and robert smith are two of his captains . colonel charles fairfax , though very aged , was never knowne to do any thing unbefitting a soldier , and for his eminent service in the late happy change , and particularly at hull , hath not onely a continuance of his regiment ; but for ever an hundred pound per annum out of the customes of hull . col. edward harloe eldest son of sir robert harloe , is now colonel of a regiment of foot , captain of horse , and governor of dunkirk . his brother major robert harloe is now colonel of a regiment of horse in dunkirk , a person whose abilities are not unknown , as a member of parliament , or of the army . major tobias bridges hath well merited to continue still major of the same regiment . on monday iuly 16. his majesty and his two royal brothers , with divers lords and personages of honor , were entertained by sir william wale at his house in throckmortonstreet . this is that sir william wale that entertained his grace the duke of albemarlie , when it was agreed the secluded members should be admitted to re-●it . for which and other late services , he hath obtained to be purveyor of his majesties wines . if the city knew her owne happiness , they may now see the difference betwixt the presence of a king , and the tyranny of an usurper , where the known laws and the established religion are not causes of plunder and imprisonment ; and there is no strife betwixt the city and the country , but who shall shew most duty to the king . we have not told you of any places of civill jurisdiction conferred by his majesty upon any of his good subjects , contenting our selves to let you know how the militia and army officers have been disposed , as the thing of more present consideration and necessity ; however we dare promise you when the list and settlement of the army is all finished , ●o give you upon occasion an account how officers in his majesties houshold , in courts of judicature , as well as in o●her places , are filled and supplyed . whereas in some prints there is mention made of the manner of the reception of monsieur pelnitz , and particularly that he was conducted to audience in his majesties own coach ; we must ●nform the reader , that it was not his majesties coach , but the coach of the earl of manchester , lord chamberlaein of his majesties houshold . on wednesday the 18 instant , the earl of st. albans went to gravesend , and so forward on his voyage toward france , what is the cause and purport of his journey , we need not tell you . his majesty , notwithstanding all discouragements by the hot weather , and the multitude of sick and infirm people , abated not one of his accustomed number , but touch'd full two hundred that had the evil , an high conviction of all such physitians , chirurgeons or apothecaries that pretend self-preservation , when the languishing patient requires their assistance . more prisoners are committed to the black rod , particularly acton ( his christendom we know not ) who is notorious enough by the name of acton , postmaster of basingstoak , with whom also are , cap john griffith , and cap. edward alcock , who we may safely swear , are unknown to us by their vertues . major waring is committed hither also : this is the son of the old cash keeper waring , and brother in law to major salway : this major waring will find better usage at the black rod , then he gave to the gentlemen ●f shropshire , where he was oliver cromwels triennial sheriff ( pa●don us for calling him sheriff , who rather was the gaoler of that county ) and was the best representative of the committe of safety , whose confident he was . the last of the prisoners is c●l . henry bradshaw , eldest brother to that monster , john bradshaw , whom we scorn to honor so much as to rail at , if it were manners to ra●l at the devil . and while we mention the name of bradshaw we can tell you , that his majesty hath given leave unto henry williams , alias cromwell , of ramsey in the county of huntingdon esq to leave out the alias cromwell . it is therefore desired you would take notice , that this mr. henry williams is grandchild to sir oliver williams , and son to colonel williams a comm●nder in his late majest●●s army , to whom only ( with his family ) this favor is granted : and ( to deal clearly ) in those black days of the protectordom , this gentleman was not only civil to all , but made it his endeavour to assist and relieve all honest and loyal persons . it is his due , and 't were base to deny it . from warsovia , july 3. yesterday the deum laudamus was in these churches sung , in presence of his majesty , for the great victoy which it hath pleased god to bestow on the army of this crown , which hath caused exceeding joy in all people , of which victory that you may have the better information , take this following account : a●ter general c●arnesky had joyned his forces with those of the lithuanian general sapicha , general czarnesky caused the whole army to be drawn up into a ring , in the midst whereof he made a very grave and serious speech , telling them in what a sad condition this crown was at present in , of which it could not be delivered but by the courage and valor of this army , not doubting , but god would certainly punish the insolency , and out-rage of this grand enemy , who put his only confidence in the number of his forces ; and that they might no waies doubt of his ( the generals ) courage he was even now ready to lead them the way in battle ' and conduct them on all occasions , assuring himself they would not forsake but manfully follow him , there being nothing so dear to him ( even to his very life ) which he would not most willingly venture with them : withal desiring , if there were any that had not a stout heart or courage enough to engage with him , they w●uld come and give him notice of it , that he might voluntarily dismiss them . whereupon the whole army gave a loud shout , and declared they would engage and fight under him to the last man , and the last drop of ther blood , and no waies forsake him . this their cheerful acclamations being seconded and concluded with a fervent prayer , they all took horse and advanced the next day , viz. the 24 day of june towards stonin but in regard some troops of the moscovites of above 800. had their quarters in that place , and were advertised of the coming of our army , they did what they could to put themselves into a posture of defence , having beforehand forced all the lithuanian gentry which was then at stonin , and had put themselve● under their protection into the synagogue of the jewes , with a barbarous intention , to set it on fir●● and cons● all , which they had indeavoured several times , but without effect , the fire being still quenched by a strong ●owre of raine . whilst they were about this our general czarnesky commanded his dragoons to fall upon stonin which they entered successfully , killed all ●hose 800 mosco●●tes that were in it , and relieved the lithvani●● 〈◊〉 . the same day he moved still forwards as far as lochowi●z , where he arrived the 27 , of june . the muscovian general chowans●y having intelligence of the march of our army , instantly raised the siege before lochowitz , leaving only in the trenches about two thousand men , and advanced towards our army , almost five leagues , having under his commandin● less then 8000 select foot , and a hundred forty six troops o● ho●se , which were accounted at least to amount to the number of 14000. in all ●2000 fighting men . but being come to a convenient pl●●e which he thought would serve for a pitcht b●rrel , he put his army with the best advantage into a battail array un●●● the ●●nduct of several forreign commanders . which being ●●formed , he sent to general czarnecky ( who was as yet a pretty distance from him ) intimating to the said general , 〈◊〉 was glad of the present occasion of meeting with him , 〈…〉 much spoken of his former atchievements , 〈…〉 give him battail , which pr●ffer of his , general czarnecki seemed to decline with a modest excuse that his army was not of equal strength with the enemys , neither had he any ammunition or peeces of ordnances , but only some small field-pieces , and therefore desired to defer this engagement till another time ; but notwithstanding this seeming unwillingness of his , he advanced farther and farther till both a●mies encountered one another near at hand , where our general now likewise began to put his army into battail array , and himself commanded the left wing . the moscovites had an excellent train of artillery , consisting of forty pieces of great cannon , which was commanded by a hollander , who was killed in the engagement . general czarnecki having ordered all according to martial discipline , and given charge to each officer what to do , he feigned to betake himself to flight , leaving in all haste the main of his battail , retiring in a wood that was not far off . whereupon the enemy pressed on our main body , thinking to bring it to disorder , but general czarnecki had left order , that , so soon as the moscovites should begin to move , one sudieky a knight of malta should rush in with 3 troops of horses upon the enemies ordnances , which accordingly was performed with no less courage then celerity , though not without some loss , notwithstanding which they chased the moscovites away from their ordnance , and whilst this was a doing , general czarnecki fell in upon the enemies foot out of the wood with all his force being constrayned to make use onely of their hand-armes , which served them to cut down alll those of he enemy that came in their way . as many of the enemies foot as were able to mrke a retreat , went into the woods and there fortified themselves with boughes and trees . but the polish dragoons were commanded to fall in amongst them to clear the passages , which cost ours 120 men , which were killed with poleaxes . so soon as ours had entered the woods , they cut down all that made opposition , and the horse only being left to their shifts , ours forced them to flight , and pursued them , yet so that in the pursuit they turned thrice and were still worsted . the moscovian geneneral cowansky escaped himself with a hunder●d horse , after whom an earnest pursuit is made , not without hopes to overtake him . the moscovian lieutenant general severbati is taken prisoner , and another general name● j●●ova is killed . seze●bati being brought before our gene●al czernecki , uttered these words ; our great czar hath lost us and it is to be feared , he will ruine himself because he would not follow our advice . this sezerbati is to be brought hither with many bayarrs and other foreign commanders , together with colors taken . ours have got all the enemies baggage , ammunition , and 40 great peices of ordnances , as likewise a great quantity of provision , all which ou● general caused to be destri●uted amongst the soldiers . this is the relation which was brought yesterday to his majesty by a captain of a troop of ho●se ; from general cza●necki , who also brought along with him the monsieur czar his own colours , embroydered with gold and pearls in skye colours , and a letter from general czarnecki to his majesty written with black-lead and dated the 28 of june in the campe , on horseback among the dead . so was the subscription . there was also this postscript ; at this very instant i intend to move farther , hoping to advance yet four leagues this day . the said general hath commanded a competent number of men to march towards lucowitz , to relieve that place , in regard , there are yet 2000 moscovires who keep that besieged . this battle continued above 3 ho●●es . the samogest●an forces vnder the command of general pack are now to joyne with that party before lachow●tz , which ●s ●t supposed will afterwar●s a●taque the city of wilda , bu● czarnec●i is said to march directly ●nto war●●via to make a diversion there . his maj●sty is to remove hence to c●zint●iz the 12 of july , where the army of 〈◊〉 lubom●●sky is to be in readiness and hence to march by the way of lublin and 〈…〉 into ukrine . advertisements of books . the sage senator delineated : or , a discourse of the qualifications end●wments , parts , external and internal , office , duty and dignity of a perfect 〈◊〉 : with a discourse of kingdoms , republiques , and states-popul●r : as also of kings and princes ; to which is annexed the new models of m●dern policy by ● . g. gent. sold by sam. speed , at the sign of the pr●●ting-press in st. pauls church-yard . moor's arithmetick in two books : the first treating of the vulgar arithmetick in all its parts , with several new inventions to ease the memory , by napiers rods , logarithms , decimals , &c. fitted for the use of all persons . the second of arithmetick in species or algebra , whereby all difficult questions receive their analytical laws and resolutions , made very plain and easie for the use of scholars , and the more curious : to which are added two treatises . 1. a new contemplation geometrical upon the oval figure called the ellipsis . 2. the two first books of mydergius bis conical sections , analized by that reverend divine mr. w. oughtred , englished and compleated with cuts by jonas moor , professor of the mathematicks . sold by nath brook at the ango in cornhill . featlaei {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ; or , doctor daniel featley revived ; proving , th●t the protestant church ( and not the romish ) is the only catholick and true church : in a manual preserved from the hands of the plunderers , with a succinct history of his life and death , by iohn fea●lty , choplain to the kings th●st excellent majesty . sold by nath. brook at the angel in cornhill . hapa'aahaa ; or the loyal subjects exultation for the royal exiles restauration , in the parallel of king david and mephiboshith on the one side , and our gracious sovereign king charles , and his loving subjects , on the other ; set forth in a sermon preached at all-saints church in northampton , iune 28. 1660. being the day appointed for solemn thanksgiving for his royal majesties happy restitution , by simon ford . sold by sam. gellibrand at the sign of the golden ball in st. pauls church-yard . advertisements . a white high , mettled n●g , a little saddle backt , mealed mouth , wall eyes , a white flat hoof , alwayes carries a full belly , was stoln on sunday night from h●nl●y , distant six miles from worcest●r , by one john kings , a middle statute , so●●what big bodied , and of a black countenance . if any one can give notice to mr. gabriel bedel bookseller at the middle temple gate in fleetstreet , or john allen bookseller at the cross in worcester , they shall be well rewarded for their pa●●s . a black gelding , with a star in his forehead , the far eye is a wall eye , seven y●ars old , fourteen hands and two inches high , trots very well , and gal●ops badly , two malinde●s up●n his two fore-legs in the joynts , the hair cut off ▪ and not well , w●s lost on sunday ●ast july 15. if any one can bring tydings o● him unto mr. william wilmot in abington i● barkshire , or to edmund bou●ter in red-lyon court in wat●ing-street , london , shall have twenty shillings for their pains . if any person hath taken up a gold seal , being a coat of armes cut in a piece of gold , in the form of a l●zenge , fastned to a black ribband to tye about the wrist , which was l●st on thursday , july 12. neer wallingford 〈◊〉 , let the party bring it to mrs. maylard a bookseller in westminster-hall , and he shall receive the weight of it in gold , and a reward for his pains . hamborough , july 10. here is at this present little worth the communication . the emperial commissiary general truth desired of the city for the emperour his army the sum of 15000 rixdollers , instead of the provisions formerly insisted upon ; but no more then 6000 rixdollers are granted unto him ; whether or no he will be contented with that sum , i shall be able to give an account with the next . field marshal eberstein , after having mustered his forces upon the isle of femeren , is gone from thence for copenhagen , whether or no at his return he will bring order for the reduction of these forces time will shew . the allied army in holstein , as also the emperialists in mecklenburgh , lye still in their old quarters , but it is credibly reported that within three w●eks they will march away , and quit those places adjoyning to our neighbouring principalities in zealand . the ratifications of peace betwixt the two northern crowns are already exchanged , and on the swedish side eight regiments of german horse are disbanded , the foot-souldiers are for the most part kept still in service , except some few regiments which are reduced . the swedes have hitherto been very earnest and careful about the transporting of their forces , but the danish commissioners themselves desi●ing the swedes to take their leasure , by reason of want of ships , they must impute the delaying of this transportation to themselves . letters this day come out of prussia do bring the confirmation of the overthrow given the moscovites by the poles , the muskets , pistols , and other war-like instruments bought up here for the moscovites , are with the first winde to be shipped away for archangelo . copenhagen , july 7. this post , orders was sent from his majesty to his ambass●dors extraordinary at the hague for their coming home , as l●kewise to his majesties resident there , to hasten his return to this court so soon as possibly . the swedish forces are not quite withdrawn out of this island , and it is supposed they will hardly quit cronenburg this next week . from stockholm , iune 27. it is certified , that his excellency the lord hannibal seasted had put a good conclusion to the negotiation committed to him by his majesty of denmark , concerning the isle of bornholm , he being in hopes to return to this place within eight daies , and to give a relation of his proceedings by word of mouth . the governour of schonen , count steinbock , is not yet arrived here in person , as was reported last post , but his excellencies lady , with divers swedish officers and ladies of quality are here present , and many of the common souldiers of the swedes are suffered to come into this city , part of them being disbanded , and some still continuing in the swedish service , which hath given occasion to the governour to cause the guards to be doubled to keep all in good order , and to prevent all manner of confusion . this day and yesterday there hath been so great a storm out of the north and north-west , that it maketh me believe the transportation of the swedes in the sound to be not a little thereby incommodated . st. iago de la vego in the island of iamaica , april 7. the negro's ( of whom we daily reduce some to obedience ) being taken , become our good friends , and serviceable to us in what they are capable : colonel tyson was lately commanded forth with eighty officers and souldiers , and twenty one negro's ( who are very dexterous in catching the enemy after they are beaten ) who after a tedious march over the mountains , found don christopher lying in a morross with 133 in arms with him , commanded by an old souldier of spain , who had double pay allow'd him , and was to succeed the spanish general ; in our fa●ling on , this major received a wound by a lance in his belly , of which he died in two houres , but their general don christopher being too nimble for us , saved himself by flight . the officers which were took prisoners , and the commissioners that came in to treat for their general , confessed there were about sixty officers and souldiers slain . thence the party march'd to the chererose at the sea side , in order to the sel●ing a ship which the spaniards had formerly taken from us , and did now m●me●●ly supply them with provisions from cuba , such as cassader bread , sweet-meats , chocolates , and other conveniences . the security of this vessel was so well managed by scouts , that there was no taking her by land without them : we therefore first lay in wait for the scouts , whom when we had took in several parties , and made our own , in eleven daies time we took the ship , with twenty officers and souldiers in her . and now ( according to promise ) we give you a list of his highness the duke of yorks regiment , whereof very many , if not most ( by the pleasure of his highness , as well as his grace the lord general ) are still continued in their place , whom therefore we shall only name . sir allen ansley ( a gentleman of known merit for his intellectuals , as well as his courage and loyalty , which have made him eminently of his majesties houshold ) is captain lievtenant to his highness . henry slingsby ( we need only to tell his sir name , in testimony of his loyalt● ) is coronet . george courtney quartermaster . thomas viscount falconberge is colonel under his highness , and captain of a troop . charles bellassys lievtenant . iohn bellassys coronet . iohn woodward quartermaster . anthony buller ( formerly a colonel in the west-indies ) is a captain . rich. dounton lievtenant . hugh stukely coronet . allen wharton quartermaster . thomas howard , son to the earl of berkshire ( as well pleas'd to command one of his highness troops as formerly his own regiments , wherein he never express'd the least want of skill or courage . ) hugh bradshaw lievtenant . edward sanders coronet . christopher hull quartermaster . captain iohn sydenham ( son to sir ralph sydenham , who hath manifested his courage in france as well as england ) commands a troop . william noy lievtenant . george collingwood coronet . thomas cooper quartermaster . sir iohn talbot ( a member of this present parliament ) commandeth one of his highness troops . rich. beke lievtenant , bacon coronet , nic. lampon quartermaster . next be pleased to take a list of the officers of his highness the duke of glocesters regiment . his highness troop is commanded by phil. h●ward , son to the ear● o●b●●k●hire . simon musgrave ( we need not tell you what family he is of ) is coronet , francis moore is q●arterm●ster . sir ralph knight ( one whose name became his honour , upon his maiesties happy return , wherein his endeavours were very useful ) is colon●l , tho. bourne lievtenant , rich. hooker coronet , ralph daws quartermaster . phil. prime ( very eminent for his manhood ) is major , william hodgkinson lievtenant , ant. mitchell coronet , christ ▪ mallock quartermaster . th●. co●lson captain , ed. austin lievtenant , robert brownlow coronet , james craf●s quartermaster . henry ogle captain , tho. ogle lievtenant , tho. ogle coronet , lancelot struthes quartermaster . william goodwin ( who hath done good service both at sea and land ) i● captain . sir hugh middleton ( son of sir vvilliam middleton ) imprisoned and plundered by the rump , not ambitious of great command , but to do his maiesty and his highness service is lievtenant . john b●ll is coronet , fran. su●ley quartermaster . with these regiments we will take in the castle of st. mawes in cornwall , now under the command of sir richard vivian gent of the privy chamber to his maiesty , a person that hath remained unshaken in his loyalty in the midst of all his sufferings . on saturday last his maiesty gave audience to francisco bernardi , resident for genoa , the particulars whereof , and of the portugal , as also several presents from plymouth , exeter , and other places , you will have at large in the next . this day was presented to his sacred majesty an address from the governours and commanders of the castle of the ancient city of chester . to his most excellent majesty , king charles the second , our most gracious soveraign . the humble address of the officers in the castle of chester , in the name of themselves , and of the souldiers of that garrison . with such a thankful acknowledgement of the goodness of god in setling your sacred majesty on the throne of your ancestors , as becomes good christians and loyal subjects , we renew in these rude lines the humble tendry of our bounden duty , wherein we continue to own your most excellent m●jesty for our undo●b●ed soveraign lord and king , hereby seconding our first ac●ings , wherein we , as soon as other garrisons , freely yeilded our selves to follow ( as duty did bind us ) the noble ex●mple of his excel●ency the lord gener●l , under whose auspicious conduct that great breach our sins had made , is happily made up again : and your majest● having given us so many signal tokens of your admirable virtue and goodness in your gracious declaration set forth before you came into your kingdomes , your pious proclamation against debauchery , and vertuous deportment since you came into your imperial city , we find so much cause to believe that you will become another i●si●h , in restoring the worship of god , setling the church in peace after so long a time as she hath sit mourning with torn garments upon her , as our hearts rejoyce in expectation to see such a compleat settlement of peace and truth , as the laws of god , and the good laws of the land require , hoping that a due restraint will be put to prophaness , superstition , and libertinism . lastly , we shall not by the grace of god recede from our bounden duty , but remain your majesties loyal subjects and faithful souldiers , manifesting upon all occasions our readiness to hazard our lives for the maintenance of your royal person , crown and dignity , expressing our selves alwa●es your majesties most loyal subjects and obedient servants . r. venables . ia. iollie . tho. baskervile . iohn wedder . henry moore . his majesty since his return having touch'd for the evil near 1700 persons , and there being at present above 1000 more in london come from several parts attending for the same , his majesty is graciously pleased to dispatch all that are already come , and ( for several weighty reasons ) resolves to defer the rest to a more seasonable opportunity . we are therefore by his majesties command to give notice hereof , that none of his good ●ubjects may engage themselves ( till further order ) in chargeable and unnecessary iourneys . and we are further to give notice , that all from the countries now attending in london the cure of the evil , do repair to mr. knight his majesties chyrurgion , who lives in great bridges-street at the sign of the hare in covent-garden , on tuesday and thursday next being the 24. and 26 of this instant july , when and where they shall receive tickets for the wednesday and friday , which two days his majesty is pleased to set apart for this so pious ●nd charitable work . we can give you but a thin account of persons committed to custody since our last : for the black-rod hath but one pri●oner more whose name is portington ; we cannot tell you his good actions , and there are too many will tell you his bad . but in scotland are committed sir james steward provost of edinborough , of whose good deeds we never told you , and fear we never shall ; and sir john che●sley , whom 'twas easier to make a knight than make him good . these two were the eminent remonstrants against his majesty , but have thousands to remonstrate against them , now they are in ed●nborough castle . there are more to be committed if they did not disappear , though some have the forehead to approach the court in england , of which number is the laird swinton , one of oliver cromwell's counsellours and judges , who of late ( forsooth ) would needs turn quaker , and hath reason to be so in earnest , since he is now apprehended and committed to the gate-ho●se . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.27 (28 june-5 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71348 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_12). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71348 thomason e186_12 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71348) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.27 (28 june-5 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71348 (thomason e186_12). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.27 (28 june-5 july 1660)]. anon. 1660 6217 85 10 0 0 0 0 153 f the rate of 153 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 27. mercurius publicus : comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ; with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . from thursday june 28. to thursday july 5. 1660. to the kings most excellent majesty . the humble petition of the nobility and gentry of the six counties of north-wales . sheweth , that your petitioners being fully assured of the dutiful affections of their neighbours and country-men of the british nation in the six counties aforesaid , do in all humility and thankfulness to god and your majesty , on behalf of our selves and them , acknowledge those happy fruits of your majesties most gracious government whereof we have already tasted , in that security and freedome we enjoy in the liberty of our persons and property of our estates . and though we cannot make the least doubt ( being convinced thereunto by your majesties most pious and exemplary practice in matters of religion ) but that your majesties first and chief care is for the resettlement of the church upon the ancient foundation of truth and peace ; yet seeing we have suffered so deeply in the contrary practice by some that of late have had he power over us , who under the pretence of propagating the gospel , have for a long time shut up our churches , converted the endowman●s of the church to their own use , and sown the seeds of false doctrine and schism among us . your majesties petitioners think themselves in duty bound , to represent in all humility this grievance to your sacred majesty , and as the best expedient for the re-obtaining their form●r happiness in order to their eternal salvation ( without which nothing can be happy to them ) to beseech your majesty , that out of your pious and princely care , you would be pleased to cause all those good and wholesome laws for uniformity in religion , the government of the church , and the maintenance of the clergy , to be put in execution , which have been made since the reformation , whether by your royal , pre●ecessor , queen elizabeth , or your grandfather , and father of ever happy memory . and your petitioners shall pray , &c. subscribed by herbert , h. herbert , john salisbury , thomas middleton , thomas humphreys , and several other gentlemen of quality . by letters from edinborough of the 21 , we have this further accompt of the solemnity , that the major general , after his remembrance of h●● majesty to the earl of scaford , fired the great cannon called mounce megg ( a cannon never fired but on extraordinary occasions ) after which followed all the guns in edinborough castle , 〈◊〉 cittadel , and the ships in the road . a plentiful largess was bestowed amongst the souldiery to heighten them in their joye● ; about fifteen hundred bonfires were ma●e on arthurs seat , one or forty load of coals , and at the major generals door one almost as big . after this was variety of fire-works , some burned in the water , other fl●w in the ayr , two castles firing one against the other , then several sorts of boxes thrown into the ayr , and falling in several shapes , which with divers others , gave great content to the spectators my correspondent there did further inform me , that what he vvrit concerning major ahernthey , vvas too greedily taken up by him from ● brisk report that vvas raised by some ill people , and desires it may be amended in the next p●●nt , vvhich for his and the readers satisfaction i have done accordingly . as for major aberlu , my friend of the intelligence office , hath not yet told me vvhere he lives , till which time i must desire that gentlemans pardon . whitehall . on thursday , being the day appointed for the thanksgiving for his sacred majesties restauration in his majesties passage ●●●ween the guard-chamber , and his closet , stood a person nee● up 〈◊〉 will w●●h a drawn sword under his cloak , which was not 〈…〉 discover● ; 〈…〉 m●jesty passing 〈…〉 george 〈◊〉 se●jeant at a●●s , casting ●is eye about for the security of his m●jesties 〈◊〉 , di●●overed the 〈…〉 sword , and thereupon presently with his mace seized 〈◊〉 the person ●ook from 〈◊〉 the said naked sword , and upon view found the s●m● to be a 〈◊〉 sword back ●ilted , ●●●ked half way down from the point , a weapon ●it 〈◊〉 a 〈…〉 , but by the care and p●●denc● of the 〈◊〉 , his majesties 〈…〉 mischief was prevented , the person secured , and his maj●●●●●● 〈…〉 by a right honorable the earl of pemoroke , and the party remains under examination . friday . his majesty with his two royal brothers , the dukes of york and glocester , with several of the nobility and gentry , went to copt-hall , where they were highly treated by the earl of middlesex . on saturday his majesty , with their royal highnesses his brothers , his excellency , with divers of the nobility and gentry , were highly entertained at roehampton . from his excellencies quarters at the cock-pit . on monday his excellency granted a commission to major richard fincher , to be major to col. nortons regiment at portsmouth . also a commission to captain potts , son to sir john potts , to be a captain in the same regiment . sir john mennes having a patent from his majesty to be governour of d●al castle , his excellency ordered the present governour forthwith to surrender it to him . william bing esq hauing a patent for weymouth castle , his excellency ordered the present governour forthwith to surrender it to him . his excellency hath by commission given the command of the regiment which was lately col. hackers , to francis lord hawley , viscount duncannon . he hath likewise given a commission to sir chichester wrey , to be major of that regiment , to sir francis vincent baronet , sir thomas stukeley , james muldiford , and _____ sherrard , to be captains in the same regiment . on friday his excellency sate in the house of commons , and took his leave of them , having such honours conferred on him by his majesty , as puts him in an higher capacity . major abr. holmes , timothy clare , nicholas lockyer , r. jones , anth. spinage , and _____ gregory captains , commissary everard , lievt. hendly , lievtenant goff , and one corporal brown , formerly committed to the custody of the marshal general , and being no officers in this present army , were on saturday by his excellencies order discharged of their imprisonment , upon giving security to be true and loyal subjects to our soveraign lord the king , and not to disturb the publick peace of his majesties kingdomes . london . the artillery company meeting on tuesday the 26 of june , 1660. at a general court then held in the artillery garden did unanimously make choice of his highness the duke of york to be their commander in chief , and made choice of twelve of the court of a●sistants , to acquaint his highness the ewith , and desire his acceptance . on saturday the 30th of june , the lord lucas , sir john robinson , lievtenant of the tower , their deputy president , with col. shepherd , and others of the assistants accordingly , went to whitehall , to attend his highness , and being commanded by him to come into his bed cha●●●● , the l. lucas acquainted the duke that these gentlemen of the artillery company were come to tender their services unto his highness , and to acquaint him what they had done in reference to his election to be their commander in chief ; then col shepherd was desired to declare the mind of the company , which he did in these words following : may it please your highness , we are commanded by the artillery company to acquaint you , that at our general court your highness was with one heart and one hand freely chosen to be our commander in chief ; but we durst not have so presumed , had we not known that your highness was a lover of arms in general , and that in the year 1641. you manifested so much love to that company in particular , that you honored us so far , as to enter your self to be a member of it ; and it being the ancient custome of our company still to have liberty to make choice of one of the members of it to be our commander , we do humbly pray your highness will pardon our boldness , and be pleased to own us as your own company , and to accept of our earnest request to be our commander in chief , and we shall be ready to yeild obedience to your highness commands . and humbly pray for the encrease of your highness prosperity and happiness . upon which motion his highness did very lovingly accept of it , and them , and promised they should still continue their ancient priviledges and customes , and he would be ready to do what he could for them : then he asked what number they might be ; it was answered , about four hundred or five hundred , and that they hoped they should be above three hundred in arms on thursday next to attend him , and if they were commanded , should be ready to wait upon him that very day at whitehall ; and when the company was drawn up , they should deliver unto him their leading st●ff , according to custome : to which he replyed , he would accept of it , and returned them hearty thanks . on friday the 29th , a committee of aldermen and common-council went to invite the lords of his majesties privy-council to dinner with them at guild-hall , july 5. the day appointed by his majesty , which they were pleased to accept of : they likewise made a particular invitation to the lord chancellor , and several other persons of honor , which they were pleased to accept . his sacred majesty in consideration of the eminent services and constant loyalty of sir john robinson knight and baronet , alderman of london , made him lievtenant of the tower , which on friday he took possession of . to morrow doctor reynolds is to preach before his majesty in his chappel at whitehall . venice , june 5. 1660. we have received a confirmation of the taking of the castle of schiatto , by gen. morosini , who hath given leave to 300 turks , that were there in garrison , to go out with their families , and gave to the aga that commanded them , a vessel to transport himself to the next continent . after which exploit he went to the isle of cerigo with his army . m. marco b●mb● , general of candia , hath sent word hither , that the turks having drawn their forces within a pistol shot off the out-works of the metropolitan city of that island , they found there such resistance , that they were forced to retire with great precipitation and loss of men : and that they were expecting with great impatience the supplies of the christian princes , to recruite their souldiers , above 900 of theirs being lately dead of several diseases . st. john de laz , iune 21. 1660. the 12 instant , the count of fuenseldagne , extraordinary embassadour of spain , having been met at aurogna by the marshal de cl●remb●ut and m. de chabenas , bonnevil introductor of the embassadours , who went to fetch him with the kings coaches , followed by the coaches of all the lords of the court , made his entrance into this town with a magnificent retinue , as you have heard already . he was conducted to the lodgings prepared for him , and presently after v●sited by the duke of crequi , in the name of the king ; by m. de st. ange for the queen mother , by the marquis of h●utefort for the queen , by the count of va●llac for monsieur the kings brother , and by the abbot of par●bere for the cardinal mazarin . then the count of armagnac , great master of the horse , with the said m. de bonnevil , went to fetch him with the kings coaches and brought him to his audience . that night the cardinal m●zarin feasted him at supper , and the king gave him the pleasure of a spanish comedy . the 13. the two queens made their devotions at the church of the 〈◊〉 . the same day cardinal mazarin met again with don lewis d' aro at the isle of the conference . the 14. then majesties went to take the air upon the seaside , and the 15 the whole court went away from hence for bayonne . bayonne , iune 22. 1660. the 15 instant , the queen made her entrance here with all 〈…〉 . the king , monsieur his brother and the queen mother came first into this c●ty . the princess arrived here in a very rich coach , being accompanied by t●e princess palatin● , and the dutchess of n●v●illes . there w●nt before her 〈◊〉 , all the other coaches for her houshold , with six trumpets of the kings , four of the chamber , and two others , at the head of the gensd ' armes and the light horsemen . the kings life-guard was about her coach , and the queen mothers guards , and the company of musketeers on horse back were at the rear . when she came to a triumphant arch erected out of the gates , with a rich canopy of red damask spread with golden flowers de luce , she alighted , and ascended the throne prepared there , where being under the canopy , with the crown on her head , the duke of espernon , governour of this province , who was come hither purposely to receive her majesty in this first city both of his governmenment and of the kingdom , presented to her the officers of the senechal and the jurat● , who made their speeches to her majesty ; which done , he presented to her majesty , in a bison , the keyes of the city . then coming down from her throne , she was conducted by four consuls under another canopy of cloth of gold and silver to her coach . she continued her journey , two ushers of the chambers going before her with the maces , the four consuls carrying the canopy , and all the corporations of this city in their formalities ; at the sounding of the trumpets her majesty came into the town , through the streets hung with rich hangings , and strewed wi●h flowers , and went to the cathedral church , the avenues whereof were lined by two files of the company of the 100 switzers . her majesty went in under the canopy , and was received by our bishop and his clergy with his usual ceremonies , who conducted her to the great altar , where the te deum was sung . from thence her majesty went to the kings lodgings through some streets richly adorned , and lined with m●squ●●ce●es , gen●d●rms , and light-horsemen . at night the ceremony was ended by bonfires lighted every where , with an infinite number of lights at the windows , continual shooting of the canons , and the inhabitants muskets , by the reiterated acclamations of the people high and low , and by all other tokens of an extraordinary joy , befitting the first city of the kingdom that had the honour to receive a princess , to whom the nation is engaged for its tranquillity . the next day their majesties went to mass to the same church ; and having again received the complements of our consuls , they went that night to aqs. the count de fuenseldagn hath bin feasted at b●dache by marshal duke de grammont , with his ordinary sumptuousness and neatness ; which hath given great satisfaction to the said ambassadour , who could not but admire the beauty and richness of that house , where nothing is wanting that can contribute to the ornament of a house of pleasure . amsterdam , iune 24. 1660. the 21 instant , the royal princess having been entertained with rich presents by the chamber of the east-india company , went away from hence towards harlem . the affairs of the prince her son go on very well in our provinces , the states of zealand having appointed commissioners to draw a list of the charges and places formerly possessed by his predecessors , and settle all things again as they were in 1651. mont de marsan , june 22. 1660. their majesties being come from bayonne to aqs , came on the 10 to b●zas , and the next day arrived here . this town vvas prepared to receive them with a greater solemnity then vvas performed , because the king would not suffer it , having bin pleased to accept of our respects , expressed to their majesties by the speeches of the corporations of justice , and of the town , and of our affection test●fied unto them by the great and joyful acclamations of all ou● people . the 20. their majesties went from hence for burdeaux . narbone 25 june 1660. the 21 instant about three a clock in the morning there was a great earthquake here , which did much affright us . we hear that the like hapned at the same time at bourdeaux , montpellier , beziers and other places . mr. de merenville hath given order for drawing , with all possible diligence out of roses and cap de quiers , all the artillery and amunitions that were therein : the spaniards being already arrived to the port of the said roses , with all things necessary to take possession of it . naples , june ● . 1660. mr. elpidio beneditti , cardinal mazarines agent , is gone from hence to rome , being very well satisfied with the vice-roy , who presented him six brave horses . the occasion of his voyage was for the re-establishment of the prince of monaco into all the lands belonging to him in this kingdome , according to the treaty of peace . besides the 2000. italians , and 1000. germans , lately sent from hence into spain , with abundance of ammunitions and provisions : the forces that are in the milanez , being 5000. foot , and 2000. horse , are to be transported also thither in the galleys of this kingdome , to be imployed against portugal . cardinal filomarini's goods have been seized on . rome , june 7. 1660. the cardinal maldachini , formerly fallen into the popes disgrace , hath been recalled home by the mediation of cardinal antonio . but the pope having chidden him very bitterly , when he went to kiss his toe , and make his submissions unto him ; the cardinal took it so much to heart , and was so highly displeased at it , that he hath since withdrawn himself again from rome . madrid , june 3. 1660. the marquis of manzera , ordinary ambassadour of the republick of venice in this court , hath been recalled , and is to discharge the same fu●ction in the court of france . the spaniards are very much incensed at the late invasion made by the portuguez upon the spanish dominions , 〈◊〉 it is reported , that for to be revenged of it , they are resolved to make incursions into portugal , and to make there as great havock as they can , for which end , orders have been given to fall on that kingdome on all sides . the marquis of vianes , governour of galicia , doth march that way with 8000 foot , and 800 horse ; and the governour of camara marcheth another way with his forces . we hear that those of lisbon are very much disgusted at the queen of portugal , and that the council of the chamber hath taken from her the management of the affairs . turin , june 19. 1660. the two regiments of foot that are sent to the supply of the venetians , were shipped away eight dayes since , upon the po , but the horse are not gone yet . the governour of milan hath demanded leave to raise some new forces in savoy . two french pirates bearing the flag of savoy , have lately seized upon a grecian vessel coming from algier to marseille , which is intended here to be restored with all its lading . the king of france hath desired that his subjects should pay no toll at villefranche , which not being granted , it hath caused some distaste ; and we hear , that what comes from dauphi● into savoy , is seized there . riga in lifland , 31 may 1660. the news being come hither how vice admiral ruyter had seized on to suedish ships about copenhagen ; our governour hath likewise made an imbargo upon all the ships and goods belonging here to the dutch , and doth threaten a confiscation of them , unless the peace be suddenly concluded . dantzick 12 june 1660. all things are preparing for the dyet which is to be held at warsow , about the latter end of this month ; but it is reported that the nobility will not come thither , till after the king of poland hath given them satisfaction upon their demands . the great duke of moscovy is so much alarm'd by the peace concluded between sueden and poland , that he hath sent an embassadour to the king of poland , to make some propositions to him , much more advantageous then the former , with order to repair to warsow afore the opening of the dyet , where the states , after they have ended the business of the ratification of peace , are particularly to take into consideration how to expel the moscovites out of lithuania , it being resolved to give the chief command of all the forces to be imployed against them , unto general czarnesky , and the lieutenantship to the waywode sapiha . the count koningsmarck hath shipped away part of his retinue for lubeck , whither he is to go as soon as the news comes of the restauration of the duke of curland into his dominions . wismar , 15 june 1660. since the conclusion of the peace between the kings of sueden and denmark , we enjoy here a perfect tranquility , although the imperial forces be not yet removed from macklenburgh and pomerania , their officers keeping such an exact discipline among them , that the country is no way annoyed by them . a suedish ship riding before warnemunde to receive the toll of all the ships coming into rostock and going out from thence , was lately fired by a thunderbolt that fell upon her : all the souldiers that were aboard her were consumed by the fire . collen 22 june 1660. the 12 instant the young prince , of whom the dutchess of newburgh was brought to bed two days before , was christened at duss●ldorp with great ceremonies . the differences betwixt the city of munster and the bishop are so far from an accommodation , that at present both the parties have no other thoughts but to put themselves in posture to right themselves by the way of arms . that prelate who hopeth to have assistance from several princes of the empire , being resolved not to abate any thing of his pretentions , and the city being resolved to venture all for the preservation of their privile●ges . advertisement of books newly printed and published . ☞ {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} nasorah , seu critica divina , or a synoptital directory on the sacred scriptures . the first part , containing the several canons of both scriptures ; namely , of the old and new testament . ( as the same are distinguished in the general analysis , at the begining of this treatise . ) by ferdinando parkburst {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . sold by g. bedel , and t. gollins , at the middle temple-gate , fleetstreet , and james mag●●s , near the piazza in covent garden . there is a book newly come forth in defence of christ jesus , scriptures , ministry and ministers , against some principall quakers . by francis duke of westminster . sold by miles michael in westminster-hall , the first sh●p on the right hand . the silent soul , with soveraign antidotes against the most miserable exegents , or a christian with an olive leaf in his mouth , when he is under the sharpest tryals and troubles , the sadd●st and da●kest providences and changes ; and published by thomas brook , preacher of the gospel at margaret fish-street hill . app●or of gold for young men and women , and a crown of glory for old man and weomen , or the happiness of being good betimes . by the same author . a string of pearl , or the best things reserved till last ; with a serious discourse touching a well-grounded assurance of mans everlasting happiness and blessedness . a book of short-writing , the most exact lineal , and speedy , that hath been published . by theophilus metcalf . that sheltons short-hand book in latine , very useful for all schollers , and foreign nations , newly translated and cut in b●ass plate . all five sold by john hancock in popes head alley , the first shop next corn-hill . ☞ we must call upon you again for a black dog , between a grey-hound and a spaniel , no white about him , onely a streak on his brest , and his tayl a little bobbed . it is his majesties own dog , and doubtless was stoln , for the dog was not born nor bred in england , and would never forsake his master . whosoever findes him may acquaint any at whitehal , for the dog was better known at court , than those who stole him . will they never leave robbing his majesty ? must he not keep a dog ? this dogs place ( though better then some imagine ) is the only place which no body offers to beg . advertisements . ☞ a leather portmantle lost at sittingburn or rochester , when his majesty came thither , wherein was a suit of camolet holland , with two little laces in a seam , eight pair of white gloves , and a pair of does leather ; about twenty yards of ski●-colour'd ribbon twelvepenny broad , and a whole piece of black ribbon ten penny broad ; a cloath lead coloured cloak , with store of linnen ; a pair of shooes , slippers , a montero and other things ; all which belong to a gentleman ( a near servant to his majesty ) who hath been too long imprisoned and sequestred , to be now robbed when all men hope to enjoy their own . if any can give notice , they may leave word with mr. samuel merne his majesties book-binder , at his house in little britain , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . a black mare 14 handful high , with a star in her forehead , with a long tayl never dockt , five years old . lost out of a piece of a g●ound near cambden-house , kinsing●on : if any one can give notice of her to mr. richa●d kellaways at the rose in knights-bridge , or to mr. james pierce at the white-hea●t in long-acre , they shall be well rewarded for their pains , whitehal wednesday the 27 of june . this day the maior of st. albans , accompanied with mr. foxwist the recorder , and some of the principal burgesses his brethren , as the representative of the said corporation , made their humble address to his majesty , the recorder making a short and pithy speech by way of congratulation of his majesties happy restauration to his royal throne ; and assurance of their loyalty and allegiance to his majesty : and presented him with a resignation of the fee-farm-rent purchased by the corporation in his majesties absence , and the arrears incurred in the mean time being a 100 l. in gold , which his majesty was pleased graciously to accept , and to express his kind acceptance thereof , and that the corporation should , as occasion required , participate of his royal grace and favour . from innerness , june 16. i have as i acquainted you in my last , made inquiry into the business of capt. roll , which was contradicted in some late pamphlets , but upon discourse with sir james smith and mr. calmady . i finde that the said capt. roll was seised for speaking words , and that mr. calmady giving too much credit to him that brought the note , did in haste sign it . wednesday , dr. colladon , deputy from the common-wealth of geneva , having presented unto his majesty the letters of the lords syndicks and magistra●es , and of the pastors and professors of that place , congratulating his majesties happy return and restauration to his kingdomes ; and demanded in their name of his majesty , the continuation of his royal favour and good affection towards them . his majesty was pleased to return them thanks for their expression of so cordial a respect , and to give to the said deputies a very gracious and acceptable answer upon his demand . his majesty having been pleased to bestow a grant for the degree and honour of baronet upon nicholas steward of hartly mawditt , in the county of southampton ▪ esquire ; a patent passed under the great seal of england for conferring the said honour and degree of baronet upon the said sir nicholas steward accordingly . whitehal . on monday last colonel sir john robinson , alderman of london , and a member of this parliament , was by his majesty made lieutenant of the tower of london , an action most acceptable not only to the city and parliament , but indeed to the whole nation ; the very prisoners themselves being glad of his company . the kingdome having for a long time , by reason of his majesties absence , been troubled with the evil , great numbers have lately flocked for cure . his sacred majesty on monday last touched 250 in the banquetting house , amongst whom , when his majesty was delivering the gold , one shuffled himself in , out of an hope of profit , which had not been stroak'd ; but his majesty presently discovered him , saying , this man hath not yet been touched . his majesty hath for the future appointed every friday for the cure , at which time 200. and no more are to be presented to him , who are first to repair to mr. knight , his majesties chyrurgion , living at the cross-guns in russel street , covent-garden , over against the rose tavern , for their tickets . that none might loose their labour , t is thought fit to make it known , that he will be at his house every wednesday and thursday , from two till six of the clock , to attend that servic● : and if any person of quality shall send to him , he will wait on them at their lodgings upon notice given to him . on tuesday his majesty was pleased to be at supper with the lord barcley , where he was very highly entertained . his majesty hath been graciously pleased , to make sir william compton , brother to the earl of nothampton , master of his majesties ordnance ; col. william legge , lieutenant of the ordnance ; persons that have suffered with his majesty in all his troubles ; and major francis nicols surveyor of his ordnance ▪ his faithfulness in adhering to his excellency in all these late changes . these following were restored to their offices , being formerly put out for serving his majesty , viz. edward sherborne to his place of clerk to his majesties ordnance , mr. marsh to his place of storekeeper , and mr. clark formerly commissary general in his late majesties army , to his place of clerk of the deliveries . his majesty conferred on mr. hore the office of comptroller of his majesties mint . that the souldiery may see the affection that his sacred majesty hath for the army , he hath been pleased to do them so much honour , as to take that regiment that was lately col. unton crooks , for his own , which is now stiled , the royal regiment : what the names of the officers are , you may see in the next . his highness the duke of york , hath so far honoured the regiment of the lord falconberg as to own it , which is now called , the duke of yorks regiment , the lord falconberg and the officers being still continued . from his excellency quarters at the cock-pit . his excellency ha●h been pleased , lately to change some officers , and dispose their commands to o●her● . he hath given the command of the troop late captain shermans , in the lord viscount falklands regiment , to col. henry heylin . the t●oop that was late capt. greenwoods in the same regiment to capt. tho. mo●ley . the company late major waterhouse's in col. daniels regiment to capt. leonard aizay . his ex●ellency hath likewise commissi●ned major adam brown , brother to sir ambrose brown , to be major of sir anthony ashley-coopers regiment , being about to confer a greater honor on major harley . london . the lord major and aldermen of london , upon a message from the lord chamberlain , delivered by serjeant charnock , concerning his majesties reception , have ordered the streets to be railed on one side ; all the livery-men will stand in their formalities , with banners and streamers , distinguishing each company ; on the other side the guards . the guards to wait on his majesty by eight in the morning at whitehal , where the lord major , aldermen , and city officers in their gowns , with about 600 of the several companies , are to attend in their velvet coats and chains , and footmen following them ; from whence they proceed in this order , first , the citizens in velvet coats and chains , with banners of distinguishment ; the aldermen in their gowns , next the serjeants at arms and heralds , after them immediately before the kings coach , the lord major bare with the sword ; with garter the king at arms on the right hand , and his majesties gentlemen usher on the left ; after which , his majesties coach guarded on both sides with his royal band of pensio●●●s and querries ; after his majesties coach , follow the house of lords and commons in their order ; at cheapside they have appointed pageants . of this and other entertainment , you may expect more in the next . westminster . phineas paine that was lately committed upon misinformation given , that he was the person that executed his late majesty , is upon examination discharged . london , printed by j : macock , and tho. newcomb , 1660. the parliamentary intelligencer [no.34 (13 aug-20 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71342 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_29). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71342 thomason e186_29 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71342) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.34 (13 aug-20 aug 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71342 p1015 (thomason e186_29). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 5544 45 0 0 0 0 0 81 d the rate of 81 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 34. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday august 18. to monday august 20. 1660. amsterdam , august 8. the states of zealand have so far declared themselves , that they are willing to own the prince of orenge as their admiral general , when he shall be eighteen years of age , and for that purpose , they promise to communicate their intention with the other states , and endeavor to bring them to one consent with them , some of which shew themselves not very unwilling to this proposition , they intend the prince a yearly maintenance of 100000 ●●ders ▪ the navigation in the baltick sea begin● now to florish again , and the people are generally well satisfied with the peace in the north , and the happy effects thereof ▪ elsenore , july 21. the swedish forces are transported from this place almost day and night , and it is hoped , that before this night , they will be all gone . it is advertised from breslaw in silesia , that some officers were there arrived out of transylvania , having been but three days upon their journey , who relate , that all transylvania except two places , had put themselves under the protection of the great turk , to injoy their free exercise of religion under him , but the young prince rag●tzi hath submitted himself to the emperors protection . whitehall . on monday august 13. several proclamations were given by his majesty against fighting of duels : for calling in and suppressing books of john milton and john goodwin , and for publishing a former proclamation of the 30th of may , entituled , a proclamation against vicious , debauch'd , and profane persons . in the proclamation against fighting duels , his majesty doth now , having formerly in a declaration published at brussels novemb. 24. 1658. manifested his dislike of impious and unlawful duels , strictly command all his subjects whatever , that they do not by themselves or any others , either by message , word , writing , or other ways or means , challenge , or cause to be challenged , any person or persons to fight in duel , nor to carry , accept , or conceal any challenge , nor actually to fight , or to be a second to any therein . his majesty doth thereby further declare , that every person that shall offend against the said command , shall not only incur his majesties highest displeasure , but shall be incapable of holding any office in his majesties service , and never after be permitted to come to the court , or preferred , besides the suffering of such punishments as the law shall inflict on such offenders . all persons likewise that accept , or know of such challenges , and do not reveal the same to one of his majesties privy councel , or the next justice of the peace , shall be liable to the same penalties , and to be pleaded against according to law . in the conclusion of the said proclamation , his majesty doth forbid any intercession to be made for such offenders ; declaring that his pardon shall not extend to them . on tuesday august 14. his majesty set forth a proclamation , strictly charging and commanding all persons who either have , or know in whose custody there are any of the plate , jewels , housholdstuff , cabinets , statues , inscriptions , pictures , drawings , sculptures , rings , stones , ancient coyns , medals , books , manuscripts , pieces of art , or any other goods and chattels which did belong to his majesties late father , his majesties mother the queen , or himself , which have been purloyned and imbezilled , or upon pretences seised , disposed into several hands , and are yet detained and concealed , to deliver them , or make discovery thereof to the right honorable edward earl of sandwich , master of his majesties great wardrobe , in or before the 29 of september next , under the penalty of his majesties high displeasure , and as they will answer the contrary at their peril ; and in case of refusal and non-performance , his majesty doth declare , that he will not only look upon the disobedience of such persons , but take a speedy course against them according to law . his majesty doth further declare , that those which shall discover any of those goods wilfully concealed , shall receive a reasonable re●●●d . in the other proclamation , all persons are commanded to deliver up these books within ten days after the publication hereof , viz. two books written by john milton , the one entituled , johannis miltoni angli pro aopulo anglicano defensio , contra claudii anonymi alias salmas●i defensionem regiam . and the other in answer to a book entituled , the pourtr●icture of his sacred majesty , in his solitude and sufferings : as also a third book , entituled , the obstructors of justice , written by john goodwin , containing wicked and traiterous principles . the authors being fled , or obscuring themselves from legal tryal . if any person in whose hands the said books are , or shall be , do live in any city , burrough , or town incorporate , he is commanded upon pain of his majesties high displeasure , and the consequences thereof , to deliver them to the mayor , bail●ffs , or chief magistrate there ; if living out of a city , then to the next justice of the peace . the lord francis hawley ( who ever since the isle of ree hath had command in the armies of his majesty and his glorious father ) having now that regiment which was col. hackers , hath been in cheshire and lancashire to order and settle his regiment , which he hath performed with such noble discretion , by purging out the unsound , and fixing honester men in their places , besides those encouragements given to all such as he found well disposed , that we may clearly say , there is not a regiment in the kings dominions more absolutely devoted to his majesties service . the like care is taken for ordering other regiments , as the earl of northampton's , lord ossory's , lord herbert's , col. norton's , and col. fairfax's ; for all which , commissions are issued forth under the great seal for administring the oath of supremacy and allegiance to all officers and soldiers in the respective regiments , which they are ready to receive , since ( if there were need ) those noble persons who now command them , would quickly convince them of the benefit as well as the security of those legal obligations . more particularly , the most noble and valiant earl of northampton , whose lieut. col . is sir tho. sands , and his major richard barker . the noble lord ossory , to whom col. thomas sheffield is lieut. colonel , and sir james smith major . the lord herberts lieut. col . is tho. pury , and tho. french major . col. charls fairfax , whose lieut. col . is charls roge●● , and baily major . col. norton , who hath obtained for his lieut. col . that approved good commander col. robert legg , and his major is richard fincher , whom the rumpers committed prisoner to the tower . where fairly we may observe how forward great officers are to serve his majesty ; when some who heretofore were major-generals , condescend to be majors , and lieutenant-colonels to become private lieutenants , as in the regiment of that noble lord ossory , sir james smith and lieut. col . weeks verifie that assertion . the lord general himself in his tender care to his majesties service , hath ordered all irish officers to repair to their respective commands , whereof those whom adjutant general miller , appointed by his excellency for that purpose , cannot yet speak with , may be pleased hereby to take present notice . here we cannot but advertise you , how that foolish lying spirit , that for many years hath f●ill'd this great city with contradictions and forgeries ▪ did this week begin to peepe forth again , particularly a paultry paper , called ( forsooth ) a petition of one rich lately a servant to mr. cleypoole , which pretends that some servant belonging to charls lord gerard , had unduly seized upon his horse ; but whether the horse was his , or mr cleypooles , or mr cleypooles father-in-law's , is now so manifest , that rich himself , for his ridiculous lying paper , must give his apparence for so impudent a scandall against a peer of the realm . and ( since we mention libels ) take notice that the most impudent , dull , and sensless pamphlet that even london it self hath known , crept yesterday upon a stall , by the help of livewell chapman ( possibly acquainted with praise god barebone ) telling you tragicall stories of frogs , dogs , toa●es , men some suddenly dead , and yet alive , for reading comon-prayer at oxford ; which pitifull design , under pretence of piety , spread about such pretty , bottomless , impossible fictions , as those very saints ( if they knew how ) would blush at . but half a line , is too much by half , ( though but in a news-book ) to spread upon it . from brussels , july 31. the prince of ligny having received orders from the king of spain by a courrier express , to go for london in quality of ambassador extraordinary , to complement the king of england , concerning his restitution to his kingdom , is now preparing of a splendid equipage for that purpose . we are informed , that his catholick majesty hath likewise named the baron of bateville to reside as ambassador in ordinary at the english court , who also endeavors to appear with a noble train , befitting a person of his quality . riga in liefland , july 10. the duke of courland having been magnificently treated by our governor and magistrates , departed hence the seventh of this month with all his family and retinue to go for libaw ; he was met and received by the way by a captain , in the head of a troop of 300 horse . dantzick , iuly 16. the dyet at vvarsovia ended the sixth of this month , the states having ratified the treaty of peace concluded on at oliva , and resolved to continue the war against the moscovites ; other affairs are deferred to the next assembly of the states of that kingdom , which is to be held in december next . there was no mention at all made of naming a successor to the crown of poland , as being an unheard of thing , which was never yet done during the life of the king . naples , july 3. our viceroy having received the news of the consummation of the marriage of his most christian majesty of france with the infanta of spain , caused the te deum to be sung in the royal chappel of the palace , and all the canon to be discharged round the castle ; which was seconded at night with all the marks of exceeding joy and cheerfulness . this night we might perceive a huge flame and ashes in such a quantity , to soar up from the mount vesuvius , that it put all the neighboring parts into a terrible fright . venice the 10. dito . the prince almeric d' esté , after he had taken a view of all those rarities which are to be seen in this city , where he was splendidly entertained at the cost of this common-wealth , departed hence the sixth of this moneth in a brave vessel that was prepared for him , accompanied by a number of other vessels loaden with many officers , and two famous engineers , and store of provision . so soon as this prince is arrived at zante , he is to imbarque those auxiliaries which attend him there , and to proceed on his voyage for candia : from which place word is sent us , that the turks are in such a manner astonished at this march , that although their army consists of 2000 horse and 8000 foot , yet they think themselves not sufficient to maintain their places ; the which obligeth the bashaw to reinforce the garrisons of all those places which they hold there . the duke of mantua , at his return from vienna , staid in this city three days incognito , after which he took his way to his capital city . the cardinal barbarigo is likewise arrived here from rome , to go to his bishoprick of bergame ; and the marquis of cerini is come hither from vienna , to reside here in quality of ambassador ordinary for his imperial majesty . madrid , july 14. his majesty is returned hither in perfect health , after he had assisted the first ceremonies of the marriage of the infanta with the most christian king , concerning which such rejoycings have been observed here , that it is easie to judge , this happy and most important alliance must needs be of great advantage to both the crowns who by it enjoy a wished for ( and it is hoped ) a lasting peace . the 12 of this moneth which was the birth-day of the young infanta , who entred into the 10 year of her age , was solemnised with all the gallantry and expressions of joy imaginable the deputies of those kingdomes and cities that have voices amongst the states of castil , are arived here , in order to a convention which will be speedily held in presence of his catholick majesty . we are informed by our last letters from barcelona , of the 7 instant , that the prince of montesarchio made some stay in that haven with those vessels and soldiers he brought with him from naples , upon a report spread abroad , that 22 english frigots lay in waite for him in the straits from marseilles , 27 dito . the messenger his majesty sent to funis , came back hither to this towne on the 21 of this moneth , bringing only 40 slayes with him , touching whose liberty he was to treat there ; for those infidels had answered him , that they could resolve on nothing , till they had sent word to constantinople about this affair . we have news from the levant , that our squadron of ships which set sail from toulon under the command of cavalier pol , was arived at zant the 10 last past , and that the same was to go thence the next day to join with the venetian armado in candi● , which was computed to be this year of 200 sails , as well galeasses as gallies , vessels , barges , frigats and other boats ; so that it was hoped there would out of them be landed about 1200 men , a sufficient number to ch●se the turks out of the isle of candia , which seem to be very much alarmed at these great preparations of the commonwealth of venice , assisted by other christian princes and republiques . an advertisement . on thursday the 16th of this instant august , between breadstreet london , and lincolns inn fields , was lost a small picture with a crystal and case of g●ld ; those that will bring it to mrs. bourns house book s●ller , at the south entrance of the royal exchange , shall have five pounds for their pains , books lately printed and published . the most glorious star , or coelestial constellation , app●aring and shining most brightly in a miraculous manner in the face of the sun at noon day , at the nativity of our sacred soveraign king charles ad . presaging his majesties exaltation to future honour and greatness , transcending not only the most potent princes in europe ; but by divine designement ordained to be the most mighty monarc● in the universe ●e never any star having appeared before at the birth of any ( the highest humane hero ) except our saviour . by edward mathew of the middle temple , esq sold by john stafford and edward thomas , in smithfield , and at the ad●m and eve in little brittain . the league illegall , wherein the late solemn league and covenant is seriously examined , scholastically and solidly confuted ; for the right informing of weak and tender consciences , and the undeceiving of the erroneous . written long since in prison by daniel featly , d. d. never till now made known to the world . sold by r. roiston , at the angel in ivy lane , 1660. the royal and happy poverty , or a meditation on the felicities of an innocent and happy poverty : grounded on the fifth of mathew , the third verse . and addressed to the late and present sufferers of the times . sold by giles calvert , at the black spread eagle , at the west end of pauls . a breviate of our kings whole latin grammer , vulgarly cal●ed lillies , ( analytically disposed . ) or a brief grammatical table thereof , to facilitate the apprehension , strengthen the memory , and to encrease the benefit of young learners . made for the use of all philologists ; by the labour and pains of jos. brookbank , lately schoolmaster in fleetstreet , london , and minister of gods word . sold by richard thrale , at the cross keys at st. paul's gate . the strong man ejected by a stronger then he : in a sermon preached at gloucester , the 15th . of may , 1660. being the day his royal majesty , king charles the second , was proclaimed . sold by richard thrale at the cross keys , at st. pauls gate , entring into cheapside . hamburg , august 3. field marshal eberstein went yesterday on a sudden for copenhagen , upon an order from his majesty of denmark , to what intent is not known . the swedes have discharged several officers in the dukedom of bremen , and compleated their regiments to the number of a thousand men . the confederate forces are now suddenly to leave ho●stein , and to take their match through mecklenburg and pomerania , except six hundred men , who are yet to continue a while in the country . hamburg , august 9. last night a little before the gates of this city were shut up , arrived here christina queen of sweden , with a great train of followers , it is said she intends to make some stay here , but of that there is no certainty . the con●ederate forces in holstein and pomerania ( as the report goeth ) are like to lie yet a moneth longer in their quarters . letters from copenhagen intimate , that affairs were put there into a quiet posture , the danes being now at some ease , since the swedes have quitted their islands , and are all gone over into schonan , who●e transportation being much furthered by the holland vice admiral de ruyter , his majesty of denmark hath given him many thanks , besides a noble presen● . this vice admiral is now in readiness to repair with his fleet into holland with the first opportunity . they write from dantzick , that the several ratifications of peace were brought thither , but were not yet mutally interchanged , the plague begins to be brief again in those parts . dantzick , july 29. the polish army being drawn together about lablin , to their general rendezvouz , their number was found to be above seventy thousand , of which his majesty being advertised , he resolved to repair thither on the thirteenth of this moneth ; especially since certain intelligence was brought him , that the muscovian czar was in person on his march towards the ukrain with an army of an hundred thousand men , the avantguards whereof were already arrived in the territory of wollin not far from olita . at the diet at warsovia it is agreed on , that the crown of poland is to keep the city of elbingen , and that his highness the elector of brandenburg is to have possession of the city of meser●z in great poland . elbingen is now shortly to be delivered up by the swedes , many of their officers and souldiers being already gone in two ships thence for stockholm , whom the rest are suddenly to follow . the duke of courland is gone from riga to bauske , to take possession of that castle from the swedes , the polish governour of milan will not surrender that place , till he receive express order for it from his general p●lubinsky . in finland every sixth man is summoned to take up arms ; the commanded forces are sent to narva , where they are mustered . the boors in the territory of kakenhuysen begin to rebel against the muscovites . hamburg , august 11. queen christina arrived in this city on wednesday night last , and it is believed she will continue here some time . it is reported , that the confederate forces in h●lstein will break up the thirteenth present , and are to have their rendezvouz at oldeslo on the twen●ieth . letters from stockholm mention , that writs were gone out for the summoning of a parliament to be held in november or december next ; though it is believed by some , that it will not be a full parliament , but only a convention of deputies of the several states , and before that be over , the time of the deceased kings funeral will not be certainly known . there is much spoken of an extraordinary embassie to go for england , but who is to be the person to be employed in it , is not yet known . elseneur , august 4. count uhlefeld and his lady are for certain carried prisoners to bornholm , where they arrived on saturday last , when they were brought to the water side , there was such a concourse of people , that they had stoned them to death if they had not been strongly guarded . the king of denmark intends to bring the said earl to a legal tryal , and i believe , he had rather be now in schonen , then where he is , for if he had stayed there but one day longer , the swedish field-marshal steinbock had orders from stockholm to release him . hamburg , august 12. last wednesday night her majesty christina queen of sweden arrived here , with a retinue of eighteen persons : the french ambassadour monsieur trelon , and mr. sidney went about half a league out of this town to meet her majesty , and waited on hither in her coach . it is thought her majesty will abide here some weeks , but what her chief designe is , and whether or no she will go in person for sweden , is not known . the imperial and brandenburghs forces are to remove their quarters out of holstein the thirteenth instant , and to have their general rendezvouz at oldesloe on the twentieth . the imperialists in mecklenburg give out , that they have likewise received orders to be gone out of that country the seventeenth present . the ratifications of peace in poland was to be performed on the seventh of this moneth , the instruments the●eof having been on all sides perused and found authentique . letters from dantzick make mention of a new great victory the poles have obtained against the muscovites , but the particulars and certainty thereof are as yet more fully expected . the king of poland is now in ukrain , whether or no he will be able to appease and reduce to his party the rebellious cossacks there , time will discover . the late peace of the north being now fully executed in denmark , there passeth but little worth communication . it is confirmed from all hands , that the king of denmark hath sent the earl of uhlefeld prisoner to bornholm , after he had made an escape from malmoe in schonen in a disguise , where ( it is thought ) he will be brought to a legal tryal . the convention of the states in sweden is appointed on the two and twentieth of september next , and the funeral of the late king is to be in october following . the hollands ambassado●r slingeland hath expedited his negotiation in sweden to his content and satisfaction . hague , august 1● . the differences between the bishop and city of munster do still continue , and hostilities are used on both sides , notwithstanding the endeavours of the deputies of these states with the bishop to condescend to a cessation of arms , the which to obtain , application hath been made to monsieur triquet , resident for his imperial majesty here , to perswade the said bishop , and prevail with him to come to an agreement with the city ; what effect it is like to take will be known ere long . it is conceived the extraordinary embassies for spain , england , and france , will be delayed yet a while , until the assembly of the states have produced a certain resolution touching those memorials delivered by the princess royal , and the government of these provinces for the time to come . westminster . that noble and accomplished person francis lord newport , baron of high-arcal ( who with his whole family hath done and suffered so much for his majesty , as well out , as in the tower of london ) is now made governour of his majesties castle at ludlow , where his lordships own company of foot are assign'd , besides what other command his lordship hath over the county . advertisements . an expedient for taking away all impositions , and for raising a revenue without taxes . by francis cradock merchant . printed for henry seile , his majesties stationer . an hawking bagg , wherein was some small linnen , a letter-case , and letters , with other writings , was lost more grantham , in lincolnshire , if any have found it , and bring it to the george at stanford , or to the naggs head in james's street covent garden , he shall receive ten pounds for his pains . we are commanded to give notice again , that his majesty for divers weighty reasons ( as well as the extraordinary heat of the season ) will forbear touching any more of those who have the evil , till further order ; of which we shall give you timely advertisement . we must now acquaint you with a particular from ireland , which had we it not from unquestionable credit , we should not mention . in the town of dundalkchin ( n english castle-town ) in the county , of louth ; there is a chief and very ancient seat belonging to the noble family of bellew , sir christopher bellew being the four and twentieth knight of that family lineally descended , all faithful subjects to the crown . about this house and town were many ash-trees , wherein many thousand rooks did constantly breed , but when the late troubles began , about eighteen years since , all the rooks quitted the place , which had been their constant habitation winter and summer , for above three hundred years , and were never since discovered in that place till the end of april last ( when our gracious soveraign's restauration was visible ) 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 many thousand rooks came again to the same place , though the trees were most of them cut down ; where for want of trees to rest on , the greater part ●a●● upon hedges , and banks of ditches , spreading themselves upon the mo●e-hill , whereof all the country took notice , and remembring when they ●led , concluded their return to be an omen of his majesties speedy and happy restauration . whereas the enemies of episcopacy have traduc'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( chaplain to the late primate of ireland , and n●w elect bishop of waterford ) a● guilty of some misdemeanors in preaching a funeral sermon in st margarets , westminster , at the funeral of m● . ●●ristopher walker , in which church the said mr. baker never preached , nor was there present that day . we whose names are subscribed , do hereby certifie that we were present at the funeral of mr. christopher walker , solemnized at st. margarets church , westminster , the 19 of july last past , where there was a sermon which was not preached by mr. george baker , chaplain to the late lord primate of armagh , as hath been sl●nderously reported , but by another minister , nor did we see the said mr. baker that day , or of divers days before or after , in testimony whereof we have s●t our hands this fourth day of august , 1660. tho. k●●k , bryan barnaby , adam prince , john belchamber , bartholomew balman , george walker , joyce walker , widow of the deceased , with divers of that parish . london . you may remember when the rump last lifted up it self , a person adventured to blot out that monstrous inscription which the bloody rumpers had caused to be set over the place where stood the statue of that glorious martyr king charles the first ; several persons assumed that honest enterprise to themselves , as there will never want such as will own a good action when crown'd with success ▪ know therefore , that it was mr. michael darby now painter to the company of mercers , who hearing how three eminent members of that society were troubled to behold that ●nfamous superscription : the said mr. darby freely offered himself to blot it out , engaging to do it before he slept , and accordingly performed it at a full afternoons exchange time ; who as soon as he had finished it , with a loud voice said , god save king charls the second ; for which act of loyalty he hath had the honour to beautifie the statues of our gracious king and his glorious father , with the inscriptions under written . carolus primus , monarcharum mag. britanniae secundus , franciae & hiberniae rex , martyr ad coelum missus penultimo , jan. anno dom. mdcxlviii . the scepter in his right hand , a church in his left arm , a globe at his left foot , and on his shield , magna charta . carolus secundus . monarcharum mag. britanniae tertius , franciae & hiberniae rex , aetat. suae anno. tricessimo , regni duodecimo , restaurationis primo , anno dom. mdclx . the scepter in his right hand , in his left the globe , and on his shield , amnestia . from lempster . major theophilus hart , major to the earl of sandwich drew together four troops of horse of his lordships regiment neer litchfield , where after he had at large declared the weight and importance of a solemn oath , he tendred to them the oaths of allegiance and supremacy , which they all took with very much alacrity . thence he rode to the other two troops then at kedderminster , where after the like exhortation , they all with like cheerfulness took the foresaid oaths . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.31 (26 july-2 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71352 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_24). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71352 thomason e186_24 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71352) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.31 (26 july-2 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71352 (thomason e186_24). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.31 (26 july-2 aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 6684 140 0 0 0 0 0 209 f the rate of 209 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 31. mercurius publicus , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence : with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday july 26. to thursday august 2. 1660. whitehal . among a thousand other observations which his majesties travels and afflictions have taught him , one is , the interest of this island as to fishing , which his majesty comprehends so perfectly , that as he needs no council to advise , so no neighbour states or nation but will finde it ; and this is one of those infinite blessings we enjoy in such a prince ( as unless we be stark staring mad ) will render us the most happy people under heaven : for which purpose hath his majes●y now sent a letter to the lord mayor of london , a true copie whereof we here give you charls r. right trusty and well beloved , we greet you well , whereas our royal father of blessed memory , did in the year one thousand six hundred thirty and two , constitute and establish a society of fishers , and declared , that he was resolved by all good occasions favourably to assist , and graciously accept the forwardness of all those that should express their zeal to his majesties service in so general and publique an undertaking ; it being then resolved and concluded by his majesty , that it was very honourable and necessary for this kingdom . now that the true managing and most advantagious prosecution thereof , is by experience discovered by philip late earl of pembroke and montgomery and his associates , who did cause sandry fishing vessels to be provided and built , which employed many families in making of nets and other provisions ( o●e vessel employing twenty families in work ) besides the breeding of country youths to be made serviceable mariners in short time , as by the book called the royal herring buss fishings , presented unto us doth plainly appear . and whereas we are informed that the nation doth abound with great numbers of poor families and vagrants , who for wa●t of employment are like to perish , unless some speedy care be taken for their relief ; and that the several wards and suburbs of this our city of london and hamlets adjacent , are burthened with multitudes of poor peopl● , not only which are born in the said places , but such as come out of sund●y countries to s●ek relief : for redress whereof , we do hereby recommend unto the care of you our lord major of the said city , to advise with each alderm●n , and cause his ward-moot inquest , ●o give in a particular of all the poor inhabitants within his ward what their employment is , and how many are without employment , and present the same to the rest of the inhabitants to his ward , with a copie thereof , and excite them to a free subscription for ruising a stock to buy hemp and cl●●●ards , to make h●rring fishing nets , and barrel , for the furnishing and fi●ting 〈…〉 busse or fishing vessel to belong to the said ward , which will give all the poor and vagrants employment , the said ward husbanding the same to their best advantage . the which we shall in like manner recommended all the counties , cities , and towns within our dominions , whereby to make it a national employment for the general gro● , and will give all fitting assistance unto the undertakers for their encouragement ● that so when provisions shall be made ready , and store-houses built in commodious places about the river of thames ( where breaches have been made ) and the like in the several ports , magazines may be sitted with nets , cask , salt , and all things in readiness , the busses may all go forth to our island of sheetland as their re●dezvous to keep together in their fishing , according to certain orders prescribed in the aforesaid book ; and to take that priviledge of the fishing grounds , which belongs to us before all nations whatsoever . and so we bid you heartily farewel . given at our court at whitehall this 23. day of july , in the twelfth year of our reign . by his majesties command . ed. nicholas . to our right trusty and well-beloved , the lord mayor of our city of london , to be communicated to the court of aldermen . we have already given you an account how highly the nation of scotland is satisfied ; we shall now present you with the state of affairs in ireland , wherein it will be very considerable to look into the affections of the army , which we shal offer you in their own words , as they were presented in an address to his majesty , by the right honourable the lord broghil , viz. to the kings most excellent majesty . the humble address of the officers of your majesties army in and near dublin in ireland . nothing can in degrees so fully proportion our sorrow for the murther of your royal father , as our joy for your restauration ; 't is your majesties glory , and our satisfaction , that god hath effected it without blood ; the world sees 't is the day of his power , the people are so willing in it , none as men but must say 't is wonderful in our eyes , and none as christians but will say it is the lords doings . your majesties gracious declaration and letters to the parliament , have not onely prevented , but granted our chiefest desires , and we owe you our most sincere and humble acknowledgment , as much for the manner of giving as for the gift ; in this we are safe , in that we are happy . your majesty desires nothing more then to act your clemency , and we desire nothing more then not to appear unworthy of it . god hath preserved you abroad in your person , and which we know is dearer to you , in your religion , signal evidences whereof we have already received , for no other tree could produce such fruit . all your subjects virtually are in parliament , and by parliament you do graciously promise to be advised , your majesty could not grant more , nor your people ask more . and to manifest you will rule by example as well as precept , you decline being your own judge in your deepest ●oncernments : your royal fathers murtherers could not 〈◊〉 a greater favour , nor your parliament a greater trust ; neither could your majesty more sensibly and graciously let the body of your people know , you esteemed them innocent of that sin then by leaving it to them to punish . you do not onely observe your laws your self , but you freely pardon all your subjects that have broken them ; to be just is what all kings ought to be , but to be merciful is what 〈◊〉 king is ; the best of our former princes appeared worthy of the crown , but after they wore it , your majesty has done so before , the providence of god having taught you to raign over your self , before you raigned over your kingdoms , out of which you were put by violence , but you are restored by consent , by which through mercy we now live to see more then hopes of that which we have so long thirsted after , an happy and full agreement between king and people , towards the ataining whereof , we can truly say , neither our prayers , nor our indeavours in our respective stations have been wanting , nor through the goodness of god shall they cease , till what is so happily begun be compleated . your majesty should have earlier received this tribute of our loyalty and affection , but that we stayed till this time to assure you which now we presume to do , that generally the officers and souldiers in this your army , have not onely joyfully proclaimed your majesties royal undoubted right to your three kingdoms , but with their hands have subscribed the same ; and we are confident , if your service require it , would do the like with their bloods against all opposets . we have nothing can apologize for the confidence of this duty , but that out of the abundance of the heart , the mouth will speak , which in all humility we hope will obtain both your majesties belief , and your pardon for your majesties most humble and most faithful subjects and ser●●●ts . signed by the lord bro●hil , sir charles c●ot , and all the officers in and near dublin ▪ thus you see how the souldiery are inclin●d to his majesti●s service . nor is there any doubt to be made of the general consent of the whole kingdom of ireland , who have expressed so much loy●lty to his m●jesty , and towards whom his majesty hath shown so much c●●e and tend 〈◊〉 , ●n declaring the right honble. l. roberts to be his deputy the● ; which the commissioners of that nation look upon not only as the highest point of p●udence in his majesty , but as an especial act of grace and favour to that kingdom , he being a person so fi●ly qualified both for his wisdom and integrity for the management of so grand an affair . on thursday the 26. instant , the poor and small inland corporation of eye in the county of suffolk , did by the hands of thomas dey and franc● cheney g●nt . m●mbers of that said corporation ( who with sir george revo knight , and charls cornwallis esquires , members of parliament for that plac● , were conducted to his maj●sty by sir frederick cornwallis knight and baronet , treasurer of his majesties houshold ) present his majesty with one hundred pounds in gold . though this s●em in it self but smal● , yet if we look upon the place , we may justly judge their loyalty to be great , and if we consider the sum , with the abilities of the inhabitants , littl● , if at all inferiour to the largest presents . his majesty was graciously pleased to accept it , gave them thanks , and assured them of his favour to their corporation . the day the lord edward montague , who commanded the fleet when they received his majesty and his two royal brothers , being for this and other eminent services created by his majesty earl of sandwich , viscount hinchinbrook , and lord b●ron of st. needs , took his place in the house of peers . to these we sha●l add some other ti●les of honour and offices which his majesty hath likewise conferred on this honourable person ; and then we must tell y●u , that besides his command at sea under his highness he duke or york , l●rd high admiral , that he is k●ight of the most noble order of the gar●er , m●ster of his majesties great w●rdrobe , one of the commissioners of his majesties treasury , and one of his majesties most honourable privie council . here give us leave to acquaint you that his majesty was pleased to confer the honour of knighthood on william tredenham a m●mber of parliament , for st. mawes in cornwel , as likewise to grant the favour of his hand to major iohn blackmore , who was introduced to his majesty by his excellency . on fryday his majesty was pleased to go to the house of peers , and to make a gracious speech for the speedy passing of the bill of indempnity and oblivion , wherein his majesty acquainted them how at his first coming to them , he did both by himself , and the chancellor , recommend to them and the house of commons , the speedy dispatch of that act , how since by a particular message he p●essed the house of commons to hasten that work , and did by proclamation publish to the whole kingdom , with what impatience he expected that act should be presented to him for his assent , as the most reasonable and solid foundation of peace and security ; how he thought the house of commons too long about it , and therefore would not have them guilty of the same dela● , thanking god that he had the same inten●●ons and resolutions which he had at breda and then reading what he then said , viz. and to the end that the f●ar of punishment may not engage any , conscious to themselves of what is passed to a perseverance in guilt for the future , by opposing the quiet and happiness of their country in the restauration both of king peers and people , to their ●ast ancient and fundamental rights : we do by these presents declare , that we do grant a free and general pardon , which we are ready upon demand to p●ss under our great seal of england , to all our subjects , of w●at degree or quality soever , who , within forty days after the publishing hereof , shall lay hold upon th●● our grace and favour , and shall by any publique act declare their doing so ; and that they return to the loyalty and obedience of good subjects . ( exc●pting only such p●rsons as shall hereafter be excepted by parliament . ) those onely ex●●pted , let all our loving subjects , how faulty soever rely upon the word of a king , solemnly given by this present declaration that no crime whatsoever committed against us or our royal father , before the publication of this , shall ever rise in judgement , or be brought in question against any of them , to the l●ast endammagement of them , either in their ●ives : liberties or estates , or ( as far forth as lies in our power ) so much as to the prejudice of their reputations , by any repr●ach or term of distinction from the rest of our best subjects . we d●siring and ordaining , that henceforward all notes of discord , s●paration and difference of parties be utterly abolished among all our subj●cts , whom we invite and conjure to a perfect union among themselves under our prot●ction , for the resettlement ●f our just rights , and theirs , in a free parliament ; by which upon the word of a king , we will be advised . his majesty then added , that if they did not then joyn with him in extinguishing the ●ear which keeps the hearts of men awake and apprehensive of safety and security , they would keep him from performing his promise . his majesty thank'd them for their justice to those that had been the imm●diate murtherers of his father , and assured them he never thought excepting any other . many other arguments his majesty was graciously pleased to make use of , desiring and co●juring them again and again , that laying al● particular animosities aside , they would pass that act without any other exceptions , then of those who were immediately guilty of the murther of his father . on saturday the 28. the truly honourable , and perfect pattern of loyalty , marquis of ormond , being created and summoned by writ from his majesty , as earl of brecknock , took his place in the h●use of peers . h●ving i● our former sh●et acquainted you with the times and places of the circuits we shall now give you the names of the judges . judges for the west circuit , are justice foster and justice tyrrill , of the common pleas . the home circuit , lord chief baron and serjean waller . oxford circuit , are justice mallet of the kings bench , and baron turner . n●●h circuit , are justice twisden of the kings bench , and serjeant barnard . northampton circuit , are baron atkins and serjeant earle . norfolk circui● , are justice hyde of the common pleas , and serjeant archer . the same day his sacred majesty went to the house of peers , and gave his royal assent to thes● acts following viz. an act for continuing the excise . an act for tonnage and poundage ; an act for commissioners of sewers . elseneur july 14. we are still very busie here ( almost day and night ) to transport the swedish forces over into schonen , and the endeavours of the hollands admiral de ruyter , is much to be commended , for assisting and helping the transportation , which if it had not been for his fleet , might possibly have been retarded yet a good while . last saturday several vessels with foot souldiers arrived here from copenhagen , which are to be the garrison of cronenburg castle , but they are not yet landed , till the castle be delivered up by the swedes , which is conceived will be done within a few days . letters from copenhagen intimate , that the english ambassadours will be here on monday next , to take shipping for england . hamburgh , iuly 24. the armies hereabouts lye still in their quarters , and the report is , that they will suddenly break up , but as yet there but small appearance of it . count koningsmarck hath disbanded several officers in the dukedom of bremen , and reduceth the regiments . cronenburg is not yet delivered to the danes . the hollands admiral de ruyter is busie in transporting the swedish forces over into fuhnen . the dantzick post was robbed six leagues off this place , which causeth that no letters are come this day . hague , iuly 31. the business at utrecht is not yet appeased , so as it was thought , but is grown higher then formerly , insomuch as there hath been this week three companies more commanded thither to re-inforce the former thither sent ; and it is to be fear'd much trouble may ensue upon this difference m●de between the ministers and the magistrates there , the former whereof having begun the trouble , 't is thought may severely smart for it . mijn heer mycope who hath been long detained a prisoner concerning accompts belonging to the states , hath now his sentence for to pay 15000 gild . fine , defray all charges of imprisonment , and to answer at the law all suits that shall be brought against him by any person he hath wronged , m. boshuysen and two more guilty of the same fact , have all their goods and estates confiscated , and their persons for ever banished . advertisement of a book newly printed and published . ☞ divine efficacy without humane power . opened in a sermon preached at st. margarets church in vvestminster , before the right honorable the house of commons , june 2. 1660. being the day of solemn thank giving for the happy return of the kings majesty . by edward reynolds d. d. and chaplai●i● ordinary to the kings most excellent majesty . sold by george thomason at the rose and crown in st. pauls church-yard . advertisements . all deputy postmasters and officers , that hold themselves concerned in the settlement of the posts , in the several stages of plymouth road and bristol road , are desired to take notice , that an agent is appointed by the master of his majesties post-office who begins his journey towards plymouth upon thursday the second of august , to settle all the posts in the several stages upon that road , who returns by b●istol , to settle all the posts also upon that roade . gentlemen , you are desired to take notice , that mr. theophilus buckworth who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his brother mr. edmond buckworth , to make and expose to sale for the publick good , those so famous lozanges or pectorals approved for the cure of consumptions , coughs , catarchs , as●●m●'s , hoarsness , strongness of boc●th , coins in general , d●seases incident to the lungs , and a soveraign an●●●o●e against the plague , and all other contagious diseases , and obstructions of the stomach . doth now himself ( bei●g the author and first compounder of them ) make them at his house on mile-end green . and for more conveniency of the people , constantly leaveth them sealed up with his coat of arms on the papers with mr. richard ●owndes ( as formerly ) at the sign of the white lion 〈◊〉 the little north door of pauls church , mr. henry●ei●e over against dunsta●s church in fleetstreet , m● . william milward at we●minste● ▪ h●ll gat● , mr. john pla●● at furni●●als-inn gate in holborn , and mr. robert horn at the turks head near the entrance of the royal exc●ange booksellers , and no others . this is published to prevent the d●signs of divers pretenders who counterfeit the said lozenges to the disparagement of the said gentleman , and great abuse the people . on wednesday the 2● of july was stolen out of peekham f●●ld , thr●● miles off london , a sorr● 〈◊〉 ●●●teen hand s●● high , having two wall eyes , bald fac'd , four white feet , much white about him , having 〈…〉 sides ga●len with a pack-saddle , being a bakers horse . if any person can bring tidings to mr bellamy at the plying horse in ●hames-street , near the bride foot , they shall be well rewarded for their pai●● . his sacred majesty gave his royal assent to these acts following : the act for tonnage and poundage ; the act for continuing the excise till the 20. of august 1660. an act for the present nominating of the commissioners of sewers ; and an act for the restoring james marquess of ormond all his honors , mannors , lands and tenements in ireland , whereof he was in possession on the 23. day of october 1641. or at any time since . of these we shall give you some account , referring those that are desirous of farther satisfaction , to the acts printed at large by his majesties printers . in the first there is granted to his majesty , of every ton of french wine brought into the port of london by his majesties natural born subjects by way of merchandise , 4 l. 10 s. and by strangers 6 l. if brought to any other port , by natural born subjects 3 l. by strangers 4 l. 10 s. of every but or pipe of wines of the growth of levant , spain or portugal , brought into the port of london by his majesties natural born subjects , 2 l. 5 s. by strangers 3 l. if brought into any other port , by a natural born subject 1 l. 10 s. by strangers 2 l. 5 s. of every acom of wine of the growth of germany , brought into his majesties realm and dominions by natural born subjects 20 s. by strangers 25 s. there is also granted another subsidy of poundage , viz. of all goods exported or imported by way of merchandise by any natural born subject denizen and alien , of every 20 s. valued according to the book of rates ●2 d. and of every 20 s. value of any native commodity or manufacture wrought of native commodity , carried out by any merchant alien , 12 d. over above the 12 d. aforesaid , excepting old draperies , wines limited to pay tonage , &c. in the books of rates custom-free . there is likewise granted a further subsidy to continue from the 24. of june inclusively during his majesties life , for every short woolen cloth not above 28 yards long , and 64 l. weight , exported by any natural born subject , of 3 s. 4 d. and of every cloth of greater length and weight proportionably , and of every short cloth of lesser length and weight , accounting so much to a short cloth according to the book of rates 3 s. 4 d. if exported by strangers , 6 s. 8 d. it is further enacted , that if any goods be put in a vessel to be exported , or unshipp'd to be laid on land , duties being unpaid , and no agreement for them in the custom-house , the goods shall be forfeited one moye●ie to his majesty , the other to him that seiseth or sueth for them . it is further enacted , that if the goods of any merchant born denizen after the said 24. of june , shall be taken by pyrates or perished at sea , during his majesties life , the duties and subsidies being formerly paid , and due proof be made thereof , the same merchant , his executors or administrators may ship so much goods as were lost , without paying any thing for the same . and that every merchant denizen that shall ship any goods in a carrack or gally , shall pay as an alien . provided notwithstanding , that all herrings and sea-fish taken on the sea by his majesties subjects , may be transported out of this realm in vessels of his , majesties subjects , without payment of custom , subsidy or poundage , during his majesties life . it is further enacted , that the rates intended in this act are those mentioned in a booke entituled , the rates of merchandise , subscribed with the hand of sir harbottle grimston baronet , which booke is to remaine during his majesties life . it is further enacted , that where the goods amount to the value of 5 l. or more , no other fees shall be received than such as were taken in the fourth year of the late king james , without further authority of parliament . provided that no person who betwixt the 24 of june and the 24 of july 1660. hath received or paid any duties or customes according to the rates used in april 1660. shall be molested for such receipt or payment . and it is declared that no person who hath shipped any goods in the same time , shall be lyable to the payment of any other duties than such as were used in april 1660. it is likewise enacted , that it may be lawfull to transport ishn , armor , bandileers , bridle-bits , halbert-heads and harpes , muskets , carbines , fowling-pieces , pistols , pike●eads , sword or rapier blades , saddles , snaffles , stirrops , calveskins dressed or undressed , geldings , oxen , sheep-skins dressed without the wool , and all manufactures made of leather , as also gunpowder , when the price doth not exceed 5 l. the barrel , wheat when at 40 s. the quarter , rye , beans and pease at 24 s. the quarter , barley and mault at 20 s. the quarter , oates at 10 s. the quarter , beefe at 5 l. a b●rrel , porke at 6 l. 10 s. a barrel , bacon at 6 d. a pound , butter at 4 l. 10 s. the barrel , cheese at 1 l. 10 s. the hundred , candles at 5 s. a dozen pound at the ports when they are laden , any law to the contrary notwithstanding . provided that it be free for his majesty notwithstanding this act , to prohibit at any time the transporting of gunpowder , or any armes or ammunition . it is further enacted , that besides the former rates there shall be paid to his majesty , out of every tun of wine of the growth of france , germany , portugal , or mardera , 3 l. of other wine 4 l , within 9 moneths after the importing for which security shall be given ; but if the same wines shall be exported within 12 moneths , the security he shall be discharg'd or if he hath paid money he shall be allowed at 10 per cent for a year . it is farther enacted , that after the 24 of july all wines shall be discharged from the imposition of excise . it is further provided that the prize wines ought not to pay or be charged with any custome , subsidy &c. in the act for continuing the excise , the imposition of excise is continued to be collected & paid , as also arrears unpardoned to the commissioners that now collect the same from the 24 of june inclusively 1660. to the 24 of august the same year ; provided all sorts of oyles , wines , &c. imported after the 24 of july 1661 be discharged from that duty . in the act for commissioners of sewers , it is enacted , that commissions of sewers shall and may be directed at any time before the 23 of october next ensuing , not after , according to the manner and forme expressed in the statute of the 23 of king henry the 8 , as the lord chancellor lord comcommissioner of the treasury , the chancellor of the dutchy of lancaster , lord cheif baron of the exchequer and the justices of either bench or any 3 of them wket●of the lord chancellor . to be one shall appoint and that they shall have full power to execute as any commissioners of sewers ot any time before . advertisements . reader , pray take notice , that in his majesties proclamation lately set forth for dayes of holding the assises in the several counties of this kingdom , there is a great mistake for the day of holding the assises for the county of cornwal , which is there said to be wednesday the fifteenth day of september , whereas it should have been wednesday the nineteenth day of september ; of which all persons may take notice . there was lost between bishops gatestreet and grayes-inn , a black box , somwhat square , wherein there were parchments , written in latine , sealed . if any one can give notice thereof to mr. skelion a bookseller in duck-lane , at the sign of the hand and bible , he shall be well rewarded . if any person have found a small almanack of gold smiths , bound in blew leather , with gilt leaves and claspes , lost either in whitehal or westminster , upon saturday the twenty eighth of this mouth ; they are desired to leave it at mr. charles toveys house , an apothecary at the sign of the horshooe near the new-exchange , and they shall be rewarded for their pains . paris the 30 of july s. n. saturday last the queen mother was at mass in the church of notre dame , from whence she came to the castle of vicennes , and dined there with the king ▪ on monday the cardinal was very ill of the gout and gravel , but by vertue of some remedy which was given him , he vo●ded two stones , since which he hath been pretty well . the king visits him every day with great care , and so doth the queen mother ; prayers are made in all churches for his recovery , which now only is expected , to appoint the day for the queens entrance , for which preparations are still made ▪ and with much industry continued . to make the shew the more splendid , the citizens are daily assembled in all the parts of this town ▪ to exercise and train them up in arms . some days since the abbot fantoni , envoy extraordinary from poland , had audience with the king , whom , in his masters name , he gave thanks for those good offices his ambassadors had done concerning the peace with sweden and poland , and afterwards complemented his majesty touching his marriage : he had likewise audience given him by the queen mother , the young queen , the duke of anjon , and cardinal mazarini , with whom , it is said ▪ he had also a conference touching the present war with the muscovites . from the castle of vicennes of the same date . the king and queen are daily here , expecting the day of their entrance at paris , and the recovery of the c●rd●nal , for whose present indisposition the whole court seemeth to be troubled . the young queen having a minde to divert her self , and to see the fashion of paris , went incognito in madamo●selle d'orlea● her coach o● munday last , towards this city ; but the noise of her coming being bruited all over the town , the people ran to meet the coach with such a multitude , that her majesty was forced to return back . and because she had still a desire of seeing paris , she went thither yesterday unknown , accompanied by monsieur the duke of a●●ion where by the way she saw the queen mother at val de grace , their majesties went together to the louvre , and thence they visited the cardinal , and so returned to vicennes . a courrier is lately dispatched hence ●or spai● , to carry the news of some evident marks taken notice of , that the queen is with childe . whitehall . on monday last his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honor of knighthood on a young swedish nobleman , baron conrad gyllenstierna . we have no● of late made any mention of millitary affa●rs , which being at the present a matter of great importrnce as to the safety of the kingdom and preservation of the quiet of the people , we shall now be somwhat the more large in giving you an account of the officers of the army lately setled in command . and first we shall begin to give you a list of those not formerly mentioned in the lord viscount mordant his regiment , viz. hartigill broon capt. tho : higgins capt. francis arundel lieut. phil. er● ensign . tho pride capt. james smith lieut : nath. harison capt. james gerrard lieut : rich. gwyn capt. _____ rowlenson lieut : antho : hastings ensign . next we shall acquaint you with some little alteration in col. tho. reads regiment , where peter pike , late capt. li●utenant , hath the company that was capt : belohams , who is removed from that command , john curtice capt. lieut. marris brown ens● . to capt. pike in the place of robert read . francis everard lieutenant to capt. george everard , william jones ensign ▪ we shall now show you how the regiment of horse that was vnton crokes , is disposed of viz. dan oneale of his majesties bedchamber , colonel of the regiment , william basset son of sir richard basset governor of cardiffe castle , capt. lieut. sir john stevens major ▪ lord mandevil , eldest son of the earl of manchester , lord chamberlain of his majesties houshold , captain of the tro●p l●te capt. whethams , lord windsor captain , nicholas armerer , capt. one of his majesties esquires , commands the troop late capt. gascoignes . bartue , second son of the earl of lindsey , captain of that which was col. vpcotts troop . that regiment that was col. tho : sheffeilds , is now commanded by the right honorable lord osserie , eldest son of the marquis of ormond , and tho : shieffeild is his lieutenant colonel . having thus far shewed you the settlement of the army , now take an account of some garrisons , where we shall first begin with earl of portland governor of the isle of wight , and all the garrisons and ports therein . humphrey turney captain of comes castle . barnaby burleigh ( brother to that valiant burleigh that was murthered in the isle of wight ) governor of yarmouth in the isle of wight . william lord sandys governor of portland , weymouth ' and sandfoot castle . with these we will take in george rawleigh captain-lieutenant to the right honorable the earl of s. albans in the island of jers●y . though these persons and others entrusted with commands in the army , are of greater fidelity then to be suspected in the least of disloyalty , yet too much care cannot be taken for the safety and security of his majesties kingdoms ; and to this purpose , several commissions are granted under the great seal of england , to persons of known integrity and loyalty , to administer the oaths of allegiance and supremacy to all the officers and soldiers , particularly to buller , a member of this present parliament , and major of his highness the duke of york's regiment , to see that duty performed by the officers and soldiers of the said regiment ; as also another commission to jeremiah smith , to see the same done in sir john cloberies regiment , of which he is major . commissions under the great seal are likewise issued out to the several muster-masters in ireland , to administer the said oath of supremacy and allegiance to all the officers and soldiers within the precinct of their musters . care is likewise taken for setling the militia in such hands as may be most serviceable to his majesty , and satisfactory to all that wish the peace of the nation . letters from edenbrough of the 26 july , inform us that the english commissioners there , have sent up such soldiers as were in the hospital at edenbrough , to london , to be further provided for : as likewise , that they have released several prisoners , some that were driven in by a storm at kelkowbery , and there taken , belonging to cap. patrick taylor , ●n the ship called the st. a●n of st. sebastian , as also above 20 others that were taken by his majesties frig●t called the greyhound . they give us no other account of the la●●d warriston , than that they have yet no intelligence of him , though a hundred pound sterling is assured to any one that shall bring him . for the legal dispatch of ecclesiastical matters , dr. chawworth was by the dean and chapter of canterbury , elected vicar-general above a fortnight since ▪ london , printed by john macock and tho : newcomb ▪ 1660. europe a slave, unless england break her chains discovering the grand designs of the french-popish party in england for several years past. europe esclave si l'angelterre ne rompt ses fers. english cerdan, jean-paul, comte de. 1681 approx. 91 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a31471 wing c1673 estc r9116 11985467 ocm 11985467 51929 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a31471) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 51929) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 58:17) europe a slave, unless england break her chains discovering the grand designs of the french-popish party in england for several years past. europe esclave si l'angelterre ne rompt ses fers. english cerdan, jean-paul, comte de. evelyn, john, 1655-1699. [2], 94 p. printed for w.d. ..., london : 1681. translation of: l'europe esclave si l'angleterre ne rompt ses fers. attributed to jean paul cerdan. cf. bm. also attributed to john evelyn. first english ed. cf. bm. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng europe -history -1648-1715. 2002-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2002-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2002-07 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2002-07 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-08 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion evrope a slave , unless england break her chains : discovering the grand designs of the french-popish party in england for several years past . london , printed for w. d. and are to be sold in london and westminster . 1681. europe a slave unless england break her chains . what his most christian majesty has lately enterprized upon valenciennes , cambray , and st. omers , the best fortified places of the spanish netherlands , and the only remaining bulwarks of those poor provinces toward france , together with the progress of his armes upon the frontiers of germany , the confines of spain , in sicilie and in america , gives all the rest of europe occasion to be solidly apprehensive of its danger : which if it were , perhaps it might have been more advantagious for this great monarch not to have done so much . in truth , by the rapid conquests which this victorious prince has obtain'd in so short a time , of three such important places , he has apparently demonstrated to all europe the extent of his great and vast designs ; and the weakness and low condition of spain as palpably discovers , that there is all the reason in the world to believe , that if england would but awake out of that lethargie wherein it hath layen for so many years , and put her helping hand to the work , she might be a great means to prevent the misfortunes and calamities to which all those estates and countries that border upon france are now exposed . i was the more apt to flatter my self with a hope of this nature , for that although i am not altogether ignorant , how much the french court has won upon the court of england , yet i was of opinion that the english , being so invincibly jealous for the preservation of their liberty , finding that his most christian 〈◊〉 had made such an important conquest , while the parliament was sitting , would by the mediation of that noble assembly , have made their humble addresses and earnest representations to their monarch , and not have left till they had besought him to consent what his own honour and the safety of his people required . but by fatal experience we see , that as to that which all europe calls a parliament , if the same anticipations and connivances continue there with that fatality which we have hitherto observed , that to our great sorrow , we shall be constrain'd to believe what the emissaries of france publickly themselves declare , that two thirds of that assembly are caball'd and manag'd by the golden lewis's of france ; in such a manner , that from the same part from whence all europe hope to behold the sun of their restauration rise , if there be not a sudden change , which all good men expect for all this from the english generosity , there they see a formidable power advance it self , in combination with france , for , the utter destruction of christendom . i know there are some that pretend to great insight , who being either endu'd or surpriz'd with the opinions and maxims which the french emissaries every where insinuate , are of opinion , that for the imperialists there might be something done so considerable in the course of this gampaigne , which if it should happen prosperously to succeed , it would follow then that some folid remedy might be apply'd to cure the mischiefs and apprehensions of all the rest of europe . this is that which is discoursed in all the courts and countries of the north. but not to distaste these men of contemplation , i must beg leave to be of a contrary judgment , and to hold that all their hopes are ill grounded ; and that for several reasons . we must confess , there is no improbability but that the impeperial army might force a way into france , which would certainly prove a notable home thrust : but then on the other side we must consider , that the army which is design'd for such an expedition must endure all the hardships of a twenty leagues march through countries burnt and wasted , so that such an army would be very much incommoded for want of all sorts of necessary provisions both for horse and man. now in regard the imperialists , being once pass'd beyond mayence , coblents and treves , have no magazines , all the countrey beyond the line of treves to the very confines of france , except some part of luxemburgh , being under the absolute power of the enemy ; this being so , how is it for us to imagin , that the imperialists should do any things considerable , being to march either through a country burnt and wasted , or through that part of luxemburgh , which is at present a meer desart , more especially considering that the german armies are those of all europe that carry along with them the most numerous luggage and pesterment of women , and unprofitable mouths . secondly , though it were true that the imperialists surmounting all these difficulties , should break in as far as lorian , the territory of metz , or the county of burgundy , which is all that is to be expected in one campaigne , what is it that this imperial army can do considerable , in a country of which all the strong holds are in the possession of the enemy , and all the rest of the country burnt and laid wast ? now as all these exploits of the imperalists can tend to no other end , but either to give battel , or to lay siege to some considerable town , it is easie to foresee that if they aime at the first , and that the french are intended to decline it , as they are masters of all the country behind , and of each side , who shall be able to force them to fight ? or if it comes to that pass that they are forc'd to hazard a battel , it is most certain that the one or the other will be victor . should then the imperialists get the better , let us examine what they will be in a condition to do , should they obtain a compleat victory . i believe it will be granted me that the chief benefit of such a victory will be only the siege of some good town , by that means to secure some post for the conveniency of the army against the next campaigne . for to venture far into an enemies country without this precaution , i do not believe that the imperialists either will or ought to do it . for should they hazard such an attempt , they would be constrain'd to leave several strong garisons behind 'em , which being well stufft with french cavalry , would never suffer the german convoys to pass quietly , and perhaps cut off the greatest part of them . but on the other side , suppose the french will avoid fighting , keeping themselves in an-actual posture of defence , or though they should be constrain'd to give battel , and lose the day , yet the scatter'd troops of that , beaten army , being spedily reinforc'd by the adjoyning garrisons , would be still strong enough , though but in volant parties , to prevent the imperialists from doing anything considerable . here you are to observe that what i have said already is only in reference to the first case of the march of the imperialists in an enemies countrey , and the gaining a victory . but as it would be an extraordinary piece of flattery to determine , that the imperialists should be infallibly victors ; i believe , that before we leave this first point , it will not be amiss to examin what would probably happen , in case the armies should joyne , and the french should get the day . nor do i think it will require a long discourse , to make the reader apprehend the bad consequences of such a loss to the imperialists . it being notorious that in regard of the strong places which the french possess in lorain , burgundy and alsatia , after the loss of a battel , germany would labour under two inevitable mischiefs . first to see that army beaten , and consequently utterly ruined and cut off in the pursuit . the second to see the french pass the rhine at brisgow , and there cutting out such troublesome work for germany , which yet she never beheld nor had ever suffered in those parts . again if by an attempt no less prosperous than the former , the emperour and the empire should make a second tryal , and be so unfortunate as to lose a second battel , a thing not unlikely , whether this campaign or the next , considering how the correspondencies of the french are maintain'd in the court of bavaria , and other courts of the empire , we must look upon all that part of germany which borders upon the rhine for two or three days journey together totally lost without hopes of recovery , and the rather for that a great part of those countries is all consum'd and wasted , and can never be able to afford conveniencies for winter quarters , nor to supply the imperial armies in their marches . and this is very near as much as i can think observable in case of the march of an imperial army in the enemies country , and in case of giving battel , which is the first point . now let us come to that of laying a siege . as to what has pass'd at the sieges of philipsburgh , and maestricht , with different enemies , two things are observable . the first , that the french understand very well how to fortifie their strong holds according to all the rules of art. and also for the second , they understand as well how to defend their fortifications , & dispute it inch by inch with their enemies , with an admirable conduct , and undaunted courage . from which reflections it may be naturally concluded , that in case the imperialists , being enter'd into an enemies country , go about to lay any formal siege ; as without question it must be before some considerable town , 't is ten to one but that the season of the campaigne will be over before they can bring their design to pass . from whence i conclude that this march of the imperial army , whatever way they take , can never produce any greater benefit , than the taking of some place in loraine , the territory of metz , luxemburgh , or the county of burgundy , and by the gain of that place to disorder those garisons which the french hold in alsatia , which however is not sufficient to save the provinces of the spanish netherlands , which is the precise platform , by which his most christian majesty might without difficulty mount to the universal monarchy , if those provinces were lost ; there being no power at present in a probable condition to hinder him . now if it be true what i have already affirm'd , and what i shall afterwards maintain , that by the conquest of the united provinces of the spanish netherlands , his most christian majesty may jump into the universal monarchy , that all europe may evidently know the danger of the present conjuncture if there be no remedy from england , and other places interested , and that with all the speed imaginable , there are these five things to be attentively considered . the first is , that his most christian majesty being master of all the posts , passages and strong places of the county of burgundy , it behoves us to consider , that though this prince should do nothing more during this whole campaigne but only dispute the ground with the imperialists , it is not to be avoided , but that the campaigne must break up , and the imperial army retire without doing any thing considerable for the preservation of the provinces of the spanish netherlands : for not to flatter our selves , would we have had the imperialists have attempted any thing great for the safety of those provinces , necessity requir'd that while the imperialists directed their march undauntedly into the bowels of france , with an army of fifty thousand men , the confederate forces , then in the spanish netherlands should have broken into picardy , or the territory of boloigne , by such a powerful diversion to have favour'd the grand and capital enterprize of the imperial army . but by the fatal loss of valenciennes , cambray and st. omers , france is so well entrench'd on that side against all the attempts of the confederate armes in those parts , that it is absolutely out of their power by reason of those conquests to penetrate on that side into the kingdom of france . now we may easily perceive , that france having nothing to fear from flanders , will content it self only to leave a small army in those quarters adjoyning to the provinces of the spanish netherlands , which by the assistance of those strong garrisons under its dominion in the same provinces , will be a force sufficiently competent to amuse all the power of the dutch and spaniards on that side during the season of this campaigne , and to prevent their doing any thing considerable . in the second place , this being the condition of flanders , and france being out of all apprehension of danger in reference to its conquests in the provinces of the spanish netherlands , and the provinces of picardy , boloigne and art / ois which are guarded and secur'd by the conquests of valenciennes , cambray , and st. omers , it plainly appears that france is at her full liberty , to make head with the main body of its forces in opposition to the enterprizes of the imperial armies . seeing then that france finds her self in this safe condition , i must leave it to all men of sence and judgment , as a solid prognostication of all that can be expected from the attempts of the imperial armes for the preservation of the provinces of the spanish netherlands . for suppose that the imperialists should advance to the frontiers of france , with an army of fifty thousand men , which is almost all that they can do , france will meet them with an equal force , or perhaps with a greater number , with this difference , that whereas the imperialists , to obtain the advantage of getting to the frontiers of france , shall be forc'd to undergo a thousand difficulties and hardships , in crossing a wasted and desolate country , the french have nothing to do but by easie marches in their own countrey to meet them , masters of all the territories behind and on each side , furnish'd and provided with all things necessary , and where they had all the advantages imaginable to attack them as they should see occasion . thirdly , that we may not seem to rely in vain upon the endeavours of the confederate forces in the said provinces , we must consider , that by reason of the lopping off so many considerable members from the body of those provinces in the wars of 1667. and since the beginning of this present war , it is absolutely impossible to be able to do any thing considerable against france without a force much greater than that of france . fourthly , the spaniards themselves since the beginning of this war , through the misfortune of the minority of their prince , being unable to establish magazines of victuals , ammunition and provender for the horse , for the subsistance of their own and the armies of their allies , and being under the same necessities and disabilities , through the same misfortune during this campaigne , it is impossible for this only defect , that any considerable armies should subsist in the said provinces for so long a time as is requisite , or that the march of the army should be order'd as the suddenness of emergent occasions requires , to oppose the progress of the enemy , or to gain any considerable advantage upon him . and this may serve for a real proof of this truth , that we need no more but observe what has pass'd within these three years in the beginning , progress and end of all the campaignes in the said provinces , including the beginning of this . fifthly , although it be true that by the advancement of his most serene higness don iohn of austria to the dignity of captain general , and first minister of the spanish monarchy , we may certainly expect a great change in the government of the monarchy of spain , however 't is very true that if we consider the most wonderful disorders which have crept into the ministry of that monarchy during two successive reigns , the little time that this heroick prince has enjoy'd his dignity , and the necessity that constrains him in the first place to provide for the affairs of sicily and the frontiers of spain , make it out to be impossible for him to furnish sufficient succours for the preservation of these provinces . now all that has been already said , being solidly true , which may be reduc'd to three heads , first , that the imperialists during this campaign can do nothing considerable for the safety of the united spanish netherlands . secondly , that there is no solid reliance to be had upon the enterprizes of those forces which have defended those provinces for these 3 years . and , thirdly , that don iohn is not in a capacity to relieve or remedy these misfortunes ; we must of necessity conclude that his most christian majesty , at the end of this campaigne , or before the beginning of the next , while the imperialists and hollanders are in their winter quarters , will be in a condition to randesvouze a new body of an army out of his carrisons in the frontier provinces , and with this new army to come and sweep all before him , and make an end of his work , by taking all principal places that remain unconquered in the provinces of the spanish netherlands ; by means whereof the rest will easily submit to the conquerours yoke ; neither the loyalty nor the courage of the poor inhabitants being able to protect them from this misfortune . and then his most christian majesty will have no more to do but to push forward by sea and land his monarchical designs , to bring under his yoke the two thirds of europe . but because some critick may perhaps imagine that my conclusion in the preceding paragraph is not solidly enough maintain'd to be establish'd and made a positive maxime , after that manner as i have done it , i think it but necessary before i go any farther , that no person may flatter himself to the contrary , to shew palpably and plainly the possibilities for his most christian majesty to execute victoriously , by the time by me supposed , what i have advanced for truth . to which purpose i desire the reader to consider these four things by way of addition . first , that it is naturally impossible but that the dutch army by death , sickness , or desertion must be diminish'd above a third part . secondly , that in case his most christian majesty should undertake any such conquest at the time afore-mentioned , it is impossible to determine , but by conjecture , which may prove deceitful , upon which place he will first begin to make his attacques ; so that , supposing that the hollanders do lend their forces to the spaniards , there will be a necessity that those forces should be divided into all those places which the spaniards possess in the united provinces ; from whence it consequently follows , that it will be impossible that by means of this division and allotment of those forces , they should be capable to defend all the grand places which the spaniards yet possess , which being once attacqu'd and taken , all the rest excepting only luxemburgh , will be constrain'd to surrender . thirdly , it being granted that the hollanders do lend their forces to the spaniards , and that they are divided and separated into several garrisons as i have already declared , we may certainly conclude , that if his most christian majesty has a design to sit down before the said places , neither the hollanders , nor the spaniards having a body of an army in the field , as being all distributed into garrisons , for the security of particular places , he is at his full liberty to attacque which , and as many as he pleases at a time without controul , and coming to be master of the forts , he is master of the forces likewise : and so the question will be , whether it were not better for them to quit their towns without so much as a summons , than to lose their men . for if we do but make a serious reflexion upon the violent and rapid manner of the french attacques , it being the humour of the present king not to care how many thousand mens lives he sacrifices to his impetuous desires of conquest , it is naturally impossible but that they should take all the places which they attacque , as being out of all expectance of relief . so that all the places which remain to the spaniards in the low countries shall be swept away , before the imperialists can be in a condition to move ; i only except luxemburgh for this year , which upon the next invasion is to run the same fortune with burgundy , and it may be the next campaign , as being without garrisons or forces for its defence ; there being nothing more certain than that the souldiers in the conquer'd garrisons will be prisoners of war to the victor . we may add for a fourth , not to flatter our selves that the violence of seasons , or the maxim of keeping in winter quarters gives any stop to the french heat , that it behoves us to consider what time his most christian majesty made his first irruption into the county of burgundy , and what his armies have done since the beginning of this war , all in the winter time , or at the end of campaignes , when the enemies army was never so little retir'd , or before they could be upon their marchat the end of winter . or if we had forgot all this , the second invasion of burgundy , the conquests of montbellian , cambray , valenciennes and st. omers may refresh our memories . which in my opinion may suffice to make us sensible that if england do not step in before the end of this campaigne , his most christian majesty will be certainly in a condition , at the time which i have mention'd , to make a final conquest of all the spanish netherlands . now his most christian majesty being in such a condition , from what you may believe that he will never neglect such a favourable conjuncture , we are also to take notice , that the said monarch out of a supreme and capital interest , cannot dispense with the execution of his intended enterprizes at the time by me already expressed . for the imperialists at the end of the campaigne , taking up their winter quarters in loraine and luxemburgh , his most christian majesty has but one expedient of diversion to constrain the imperial army of course to quit at the beginning of the next campaigne , all the said countreys , and to retreat on the other side of the rhine , which his most christian majestie will easily compel them to do , if the spanish provinces or their principal strong holds fall at the said time into his hands . for this conquest being made , his most christian majesty shall not only be in a condition to keep up an army of fifty thousand men , upon the consines of lorain , the territory of metz , and the county of burgundy , to oppose the imperialists , but also with an army of the same force to seize almost without any opposition upon the counties of iuliers and cleves , and so to get footing beyond the rhine on that side westphalia , to encourage the princes of his cabal in those parts , and probably to force the imperialists , wherever they are at that time , by reason of the alarms of which they are so apprehensive from the coast of bavaria , which only expects an opportunity for invading tirol , to keep close together in a body on the other side of the rhine , on purpose to watch the motion of their enemies . now all that has been said above being brought to pass in this manner , to the end we may believe that his most christian majesty will be in a condition to subdue the third part of europe , we are to take notice once for all , that this same prince with only the forces of his own kingdom , has been able not only to defend himself from the consederated forces of his enemies , but that to this very time , all that considerable strength has not been able to get one single farm of the ancient patrimony of his kingdom , while this same prince actually takes without any opposition , from the principal chiefs of the confederacy , fortresses , cities , towns and whole provinces ; and as if it were not sufficient to advance the progress of his victories by land , in the provinces of the spanish netherlands , upon the frontiers of germany , upon the confines of catalogne , and in sicily , to the end you may not be ignorant how formidable his power is every-where , he gives an occasion to all europe with amazement to behold , how this same monarch , within these two years under the pretence of the sicilian war has not obtained only the absolute dominion of the mediterranean sea , upon all the coasts of spain , italy , and his own dominions , but that he has had the courage , and a force equal to his courage , out of the super abundance of his naval power , to send the count d'estrees , with a royal fleet to the indies , which to the shame of the english and hollanders , makes those conquests , of which the consequences will not fail to trouble those two nations hereafter , and to be most cruelly tormented and incommoded in their most essential and capital interests both of estate and commerce . and as if it were not enough in so many different countreys to make all the progresses above-mentioned , we are seriously to consider that this same monarch by his vast banks of ready money is able not only nobly to support his armies in all those parts by sea and land in so many different and distant countreys ; but also in his cabinet by the same means of his vast treasures , and the dexterity and vigilancy of his ministers , to direct and uphold in a most wonderful manner , the power of the swede , against all the opposition that has attacqued him , and in the heart of the empire to controule and manage those princes , who under the counterfeit and false title of neutrality , by the assistance of the ready money of france , keep considerable armies on foot , which upon the least misfortune that should befall the empire , would be ready to take hold of the opportunity to the disadvantage of the empire . by the same interest of his readymoney he not only governs the secret counsels of poland , but so orders his affairs that the publick diets of that kingdom applaud the suffrages of the same court in those very points , which according to the rules of judicious policie , will certainly ruine by the consequences all the chief priviledges of that republick . by the same means he governs the politick dyets of the cantons of switzerland , in such a manner , that though that nation , by the conquest of franche comte , do perceive a curb to be put in their mouths , which may be a means to bring them into slavery , nevertheless they still furnish him , through an insufferable blindness , with the best of their men , on purpose to assist him to over-run the rest of europe , as if after all the rest come to be subdu'd and vanquish'd , this republic alone would be able to resist the power of france , when her victorious monarch shall advance four several wayes to attack it with all his forces . but these are not the bounds that limit the influence of the french money ; it spreads it self yet more wonderfully . italy is replenish'd with persons of great wisdom and foresight ; and without all contradiction that nation of all europe is naturally the most capable to dive into all the consequences that may happen upon the progress of his most christian majesties designs ; nevertheless by an enchantment till now unheard of , the potentates and republicks of that part of europe , remain unanimously buried in an unconceivable lethargy , and this at a time , when they see by the successes of his most christian majesty in sicily , the flames of a war ready to be kindl'd in their own countrey , and that too in such a part , as has alwayes prov'd fatal to it , and that from the same part , as also from pignerol & monaco they find the french armes assured of three infallible ports that give them free entrance by three different wayes without any possibility for any power of christendom , if the empire and spain be once brought to submit , to prevent their misfortune . but if the mercenary humour of the swisses , and the softness of the italians , may seem to furnish those nations with any excuse , whether good or bad , to shake off the blame from themselves for not having hitherto done any part of their duty , what can england say for it self , a nation formerly of all europe most fierce and jealous of their liberty ? in regard that at the same time , while his most christian majesty carries valenciennes , cambray and st. omers in the very view of that nation , she so warlike and so jealous heretofore of the successes of the french , stands pausing and flegmatickly making it a question , whether it may be convenient for her to arm , and with her ancient courage to cause a restoration of those places into the hands of their ancient masters : or whether she shall apply her self to the unprofitable wayes of mediation , where the frauds and delayes of the french are to be every day encountred . this it is that causes us to say , that the seine now triumphs over the maritime grandeur of england , and that france by vertue of one of her chief master pieces , and some certain golden sacrifices , has found a means to lull asleep the english sampson , that having cut off the locks of his hair , she may be able to make her self master of his honour and his puissance . neither is it here that the politick managements of the counsels of france make a stop : for the ministry of france has not only acquir'd almost an universal control in all the courts of christendom , from which those of vienna and madrid have not been exempted ; but it is also certain , that by his pensions of several millions , neither the deceas'd grand visier , nor the cham of the precopite tartars , even to the last peace with poland , did act otherwise than according to the directions and desires of the most christian king ; of which the last wars and the peace with poland have furnish'd us with a lamentable but authentic proof , and is to us a farther argument that he who succeeds in that charge , concurs in the same politicks with his predecessour ; and that his most christian majesty is not unmindful of his addresses to him . and it is observable , that no sooner has the muscovite threatned the swede with a war upon livonia side , but the great turk has menaced the muscovite with an invasion of his territories with all his forces . if then his most christian majesty by the sole and only forces of his own kingdom , at a time when he is constrain'd to keep in pay above a hundred thousand men , without any hyperbole , as well in garrison as in the field , in the parts adjoyning to the spanish provinces , and his neighbouring conquests , yet for all this makes such irresistable progresses as well by his armes as with his money , i leave it to all rational persons to judge , what he will be able to do , after he has finished the conquest of the spanish netherlands , for that he will be then not only discharg'd of the most considerable part of his care and expence , but that he will be also master of a countrey , that by means of its ordinary subsidies will be able to furnish with money to pay an army of fifty thousand men , with all the charges thereto belonging . and that in the same countreys he shall be supplyed with men , souldiers and officers as good as any in europe . that the empire , spain , holland , switzerland , italy , and england more especially have reason to tremble at the thoughts that such a thing should come to pass , if they do not rather arm their whole puissance , and undauntedly both in general and particular make it their business to prevent the same . for certainly it is their common interest , since that if such a conquest should be effected by the french , the infallible loss of all their liberties would follow next . and for the more home urging of this matter , that we may give you to understand the fatal posture of the affairs of europe at this time , & how advantagious they are to facilitate the designed conquests of his most christian majesty if once he obtain the entire possession of the spanish netherlands , we are seriously to consider , that as for germany , after such a success of the french force , his most christian majesty will be in a condition , not only to support his alliances , as he does in svedeland and poland , so in other parts of the empire , but also to enable those alliances to advance their heads without any danger . for by that correspondence which this monarch keeps with the ottoman court , being able to prevent for some years the turk or the precopite tartar from making any irruption into poland , i leave the world to judge how impossible a thing it will be for his highness the elector of brandenburgh to defend pomerania and prussia , while his most christian majesty occasions the attacque of his provinces , should his most christian majesty , as we have already said , attacque his territories of cleves and mark , with an army of forty or fifty thousand men , without any hindrance at all to the same monarch to maintain and carryon his conquests in lorain , burgundy , and luxemburgh , either with as numerous or a bigger army in those parts . which happening to be true , it will be an infallible consequence , upon the conquest of the spanish netherlands , that the emperor and the empire will in all probability be constrain'd to bid adieu for ever to whatever depends upon the patrimony of the emperor from the rhine to the frontiers of france , in the same manner as the same empire has been already fore'd to do to the three bishopricks of toul , metz and verdun . for the dutchies of cleves and iuliers being subdu'd all of a sudden , we may easily foresee that two things will infallibly come to pass . first , that the imperial army , or at least so much as relates to the elector of bavaria and his friends in the empire , will be fore'd to keep on the other side of the rhine , perhaps in a posture of single defence , while the princes of westphalia , either compelled by the necessity of the time , or in pursuance of their own obligations , shall joyn with france , as being thereto already well inclin'd and dispos'd . the second is , that holland being humbled and brought down by the calamities and losses sustain'd in the present war , or the conquest already made , shall be forc'd to agree to some dishonourable peace ; and that with so much the more reason , in regard that by the loss of the spanish netherlands , and the dutchy of cleves , it will be out of all hope of being succour'd from any part , unless it be from england , from whence we know that that republick can promise to themselves but little favour , so long as the french shall have the chiefest influence in that court. now the empire being reduc'd to this extremity , it is most certain that nothing can follow but the total ruine of the same empire , if by any peace at the discretion of the ministry of france , the hollanders are forc'd to satisfie the designs of the ambitious monarch of that nation . the empire and holland being thus humbl'd and brought down , we must conclude that france will be at liberty to choose for the subject of its triumphs spain , italy or england , at its own pleasure . as for spain , two things being viewed and consider'd ; the first , its natural depopulations ; the second the want of fortifi'd places in the heart and bowels of the kingdom , it is most certain that there is nothing but its scarcity of provisions and victuals in the very centre of it , that can save it from an universal invasion from france . but let the scarcity of victuals be what it will , that can be no obstruction , but that his most christian majesty , notwithstanding those natural defects , entring by the passages of fontaraby , with an armyonly of thirty or forty thousand men , and by the passages of catalogne with the same number , by the means of these two armies , would in two campagnes be able to make himself master of navarr , arragon , catalogne , and the kingdom of valencia , and after that having well fortisf'd his frontiers , may be in a condition to constrain the king of spain to become his tributary for the kingdom of castile , and after that to grant him what part he shall desire of his territories in italy , and the west indies , which is an affair not altogether unworthy the serious reflection of england . as to italy there are four things to be consider'd . first the importance of those posts which his most christian majesty has already got possession of , in three different parts of the country , by means whereof he has a free entry into italy , which way soever he pleases . the second is the natural division of italy into several little states , which are for the most part very inconsiderable , & will be ready to joyn with the french monarch , if they are not already his creatures . thirdly that italy , formerly the most generous nation in the world , by the fatal vicissititude of things is now become the most soft and effeminate . the fourth is , that his most christian majesty is master of the italian sea. whosoever then considers all these things , will be easily convinc'd , that if lewis the 14th . assail italy with all his forces , that nation will not be in a condition to make any more resistance against him , than it did against charles the eighth , and that if lewis gets a footing once within it , it will not be so easie to drive him out , as it was charles the eighth . for both the genius's , politicks and forces you have to deal withall are far different , as also the conjunctures of former opportunities from those at present . moreover we are to consider that upon an irruption of his most christian majesties forces into the most delightful part of christendom , italy can have nothing to rely upon but the strength of her own native forces ; for any succour she can expect , i see none in a case to afford it her but the turk , germany and spain being supposed to be brought so low as not to be in a condition for any such effort . nor do i think that the swisses dare undertake any such enterprize , or if they should , that their strength would prove any thing considerable . from all which reasons i determinately conclude , that if france attaque italy , which 't is very probable he will do after he has attaqu'd and subdu'd the empire and spain , italy will be entirely lost , and the court of rome it self will be glad to draw her self out of the broiles , by conferring the same honours , & granting the same priviledges to lewis the 14th . as she did formerly to charlemaigne , and several of his successours , that being one of the principal articles which she must make use of to satisfie the vast ambition and soaring designs of this monarch these great things being thus brought to pass , there will nothing remain to his most christian majesty , but to subdue all his neighbours , and to bring the switzers and the english under his yoak . for the first i have said it and will say it again , i cannot tell how the cantons and confederate swisses can be in a condition to defend themselves , against all the efforts and assaults of his most christian majesty , they who have not one fortifi'd place in all their territories , and who are also often divided in respect of their religion ; and when they shall be assail'd on all sides , from italy , france , burgundy and germany . against which attempts should they prove successful , they would be more worthy of honour , than their ancestors ever were , for all their victories formerly obtain'd , against the ancient dukes of austria and burgundy . as for engl. i know that nation is warlike even to the height of valour , i know that nation abounds with persons of great gravity , judgment and capacity to penetrate into the deepest mysteries of state politicks . i know moreover that the natural situation of engl. being a kind of fortification and bulwark , that it seems invincible against all the attempts and designs of her enemies , and that joyning all these circumstances to what she is able further to do , considering the natural antipathy which every true english man naturally preserves in his breast against the french nation , we may from thence conclude , that his most christian majesty will find it a very difficult task to bring that famous island under his subjection ; and that though he should make a conquest of it , yet it will be a labour as difficult to keep it . but on the other side it would be to make a wrong judgment of the politicks of the french ministry , to imagine , that if they undertake either the destruction or the conquest of england , they would make use of their won forces , without some plausible pretence , to deprive so great a king , their allie , of his dominions . france is too cunning and diligent in her politick managements , not to make use of more refin'd methods of craft and intrigue . and it is a certain and real argument , that the french politicks are already at work for the ruin and destruction of england , if by a heroick and universal arming of the whole nation , the english do not put themselves into a posture both by sea and land to stop the progress of his most christian majesty , and the unwary proceedings of those among them , who joyn and close with the french monarch to the utter ruin of their native country . i say there is a necessity , to take notice of this piece of truth , and to dive into the bottom of two things , the natural designs of the court of england ; and secondly , the condition wherein his most christian majesty will be , after a compleated conquest of the spanish netherlands , by means of such formal succours as he shall send into england , to bring about the designs of the prevailing party to triumph at length over the unwary cunning of the one , and the weakness of the rest . as for the real designs of the interested courtriers at this conjuncture , we may conclude them to be such undoubtedly , and the same with those that engag'd the english , at the beginning of the present wars , to confederate with his most christian majesty , against the republick of the united provinces , and by consequence against all the allies of that republick . and a most notorious proof of this assertion is this , that without doubt england it self did not so well ponder and weight those truths which i am now going to advance , on purpose to let christendom apparently understand the inevitable danger into which all christendom must of necessity fall , by being forc'd to submit to the yoke of france , through the conquest of the spanish netherlands . now england being sensible of this truth , and seeing withal that by the continuance of these successes , his most christian majesty will be in a condition to keep up an army of above 150000 fighting men , for which he will have no employment , if he do not send them against england ; and yet lying still , and not using any endeavours to hinder the progress of these successes ; we must of necessity conclude , that england acts according to the same principles which engag'd her to confederate at the beginning of the war with france ; and that her mediation abroad does only tend to do the french some more important kindness , to bring to pass the designs of that court , than she could do by the assistance of her arms and a publick declaration of war , which might be a means to discover , and put a stop to the conduct of self-interest . and it is an irrefragable proof , that the self-interested , and the french party in england are firm in the said design , for that when the muscovite threatned the swede with an invasion of livonia , at the same time that , by the management of france , the great turk also threatned the muscovite with an irruption into his dominions , in case he invaded the swede ; the french party in england , at the same time threatned the grand czar that if he medled with the swede , they would send a considerable fleet of men of war into the baltick sea : which proves not only what i have already declar'd , as to england , but also that france , the turk , and the french party in england , observing the same measures , without being any longer able to conceal them , have form'd such a league , which , together with the branches of it , that extend themselves into many parts of europe , make it evident , what apprehensions christendom ought to have of the enterprizes of his most christian majesty , to which his confederates are made instrumental , either through unwariness or self-interest . now it being thus evident that england acts as a co-partner with france , some may be nice to examine the general and particular aim of such proceedings . i shall say nothing of the publick treaty between england and france , at the beginning of this war , only that therein we may find two things . first , that if the french and popish party in england do resolve to persist in the observation of the said treaty , that then , upon the loss of the spanish netherlands , to the ancient owners , england will be put to a hard choice , either to forgoe her ancient rights and priviledges to the will of that same self-interested popish party , or else , with all their might , to withstand the united force of the french king , and the french and popish party , in england , that shall attempt to constrain them to such a compliance . the second is this , that in regard it is impossible that the english should willingly submit to such a subjection , so it will be impossible for them to hinder the french from landing , so long as the aforesaid power prevails ; who , before they quit their hold , nay , before they land , will be sure to have some strong fort or post assign'd them for their security , as is usual in such cases . which , if it fall out in this manner , who is so blind as not to see , that england being reduc'd to these terms , it follows , that france , by the triumphs of politick management , and by the ●●imitable subtilty of it's ministers , will not only be in certain condition , by fomenting the troubles , to bring about the total ruine of england , in regard that the fortune of the prevailing party , and consequently of the kingdom , will be at his disposal ; but also by the means of such a favourable conjuncture , after he has look'd on , while the english cut one another's throats , to come in and master both parties in the same manner as hengest and horsus , generals of the anglo-saxons , being call'd in by vortiger to assist him against the romans , picts , and scots , overcame , not only all the enemies of vortiger , but he himself and all his forces . or , as more lately , the turk o'recome the king of fez in africa , who had call'd him in to his assistance against don sebastin king of portugal . it may be thought perhaps , that i have spok'n too freely ; but so it was , that the son of croesus , king of lydia , being born dumb , seeing a souldier with his weapon advanced , ready to kill his father , spoke then , that never spoke before : who then cannot but speak , that sees his native country ready to be set together by the ears , by a prevailing french and popish party ? for to declare who i am , i am an english man , born and bred up in the roman catholick faith ; but by the grace and favour of god , reclaim'd from those erroneous opinions and doctrines , both as to faith and politicks , with which my studies at leige had infatuated me . now , as to the opportunity of being an english man , and a roman catholick , gave me that advantage to be admitted into several private conferences held at paris and london among those of my own nation and religion ; and for that i had thereby the means to penetrate to the bottom , and to discover the malignity of the present designs : it is the particular knowledge of the present misfortunes , which , together with my conscience and my honour , have caused me to put pen to paper , as one that would be accounted faithful to my country , and a true christian , to advertise my dear country , that these misfortunes which i have presupposed , are so much the more likely to come to pass , considering that the french ministry , having prudently foreseen , that it is impossible for his most christian majesty to pretend to the conquest of the spanish low countreys , unless he be secure of england , have made it the chiefest master-piece of their crast and cunning to separate the interest of the english ministry from that of the kingdom , and make them two distinct things : for the one having made the other believe , that if they would but sacrifice the spanish netherlands to his most christian majesty , that then he would gratifie the other with the conquest of the spanish indies , the wealth of which places , would put the french-english party into such a condition , as never to want , or fear a parliament . this is the knot which ties france and england together ; but because the french party in the court of england as wisely foresaw , that it was impossible to form a party in england against the priviledges and interest of the kingdom : for that very reason it was , that they pretended to set on foot the pretence of religion ; and because it was well known , that there was a great number of roman catholicks in england , and those too , generally very zealous for their religion , though as generally very ignorant ; therefore it was , that his highness the d. of york embrac'd the roman catholick religion , and afterwards , to declare himself openly for the same party ; which he never did do , till he had a full prospect , after the successes of the last compaign , of the weakness of the confederacy in opposition to france , and that the forces of the latter were sufficient to beat all the rest put together , unless england struck in to their assistance . upon this ground it was , that after the arrival of the dutchess of orleans at dover , so many courriers were seen to post between paris and london ; neither the peace between england and holland , nor any thing else that happen'd since or before this war , being able to stop the career of these proceedings . upon this confidence it was , that many french priests came into england in such numbers , that besides that every corner of london was full of them ; it is most certain , that there is not a city or considerable town in england , scotland , or ireland , where these indiscreet zealots have not got footing . from hence it was , that the court of rome , which was not ignorant of these proceedings , so much rejoyc'd at the beginning of this war which france and england , made at the same time against the commonwealth of the united provinces ; though that court has had cause sufficient to understand the nature of the french zeal , by what has happen'd through the power of the french armies , to one of the ecclesiastical electors of the empire , as in the most part of the churches of his capital city . upon this ground it was , that the last parliament was prorogu'd for eighteen months , which ended not till the overture of this present sessions , and all to gain time to gain the members to their party , wherein we had like to have felt the fatal consequences of their success . now i say , that this misfortune is so much the more likely , by how much it appears to be certain , that the king of france is in a condition , before a year come about , to make a conquest of the greatest part of the places and provinces of the spanish netherlands , and thereby be enabl'd to subdue all the rest of his enemies ; and then by means of sorceries in england , to maintain continual divisions in that kingdom , and by vertue of those divisions , to waft over a considerable part of his forces for the support of his party , and so at length , to make himself master of them , and the whole nation . in which attempt , it will be the more easie for france to succeed , in regard , that england may be certainly assur'd , that there are , within the very center of her dominions , no less than fifty thousand papists , whose consciences are govern'd by french monks and priests , and consequently , ready to take arms upon first opportunity , in pursuance of their designs , and to joyn with twelve thousand papists more , that now serve in the armies of france , which would certainly stick close to the french upon their landing in england . now i say this , that this 't is which england may conclude to be certain , with so much the more credit and reason to be believ'd , because the memoirs , rolls , and instructions , have not been conceal'd from me ; and all these things maintain'd and carry'd on by the management of the ministry and counsels of france : whereby my dear country may see what is preparing against her , both within and without , for her total destruction , for which , there is no other remedy , but by a general resolution , to lay aside all disputes of religion , which the indiscreet zealots of all sects unwarily set afoot , and to bestir themselves for the effecting of five things . the first , to joyn in a league of confederacy with the house of austria , and the hollanders , and not to separate until there shall be a peace made to the full satisfaction of all in general , and every one in particular . secondly , in case the parliament that is now in being , do not act more cordially than they have done , for the honour and interest of the nation by their humble representations and addresses , to beseech his majesty to call another . thirdly , to implore the expulsion of all the french emissaries , of what quality soever , out of all the three kingdoms , without exception . fourthly , to recall , by an authentick decree , under pain of felony , all the english and scotch who are now in the french service ; for as for the natural irish , it will not be amiss , to let them stay behind , and wast themselves in the wars : for though they be roman catholicks , yet are they as fanatical in the faith of that church , as the weak sectaries of the protestant religion , are in reference to their tenents , and consequently , dangerous thorns in a kingdom . fifthly , to set forth a navy as powerful as the nation is able to provide , of which , the principal officers must be such as are no way leven'd with the self-interest of the french popish faction ; and to furnish this navy with such a number of men , as may be able to make an invasion into such a part of france , as shall be thought most convenient , worthy the ancient honour of the nation ; to which purpose , the heads of the parties in france may be consulted , and never to part with such places as shall be taken by the english arms , till his most christian majesty shall be constrain'd to submit to equity and justice , and to make such a firm and solid peace as may establish the repose of christendom , and restore a calm to europe , and which may secure the english nation from all her present fears and alarums . 't is by a conduct of this nature , that the kingdom of england may be able , generally to prevent the tempest with which the insatiable ambition of his most christian majesty is preparing to overwhelm it , and which seems to be absolutely inevitable , unless vigorously remedy'd by such means as these . by a conduct of this nature , the whole body of the roman catholicks in england , returning to their allegiance , and coming to open their eyes , might at length be brought to see , that it is impossible for a prince , who has been the occasion of the slaughter of so many millions of christians within these few years , for the only satisfaction of his ambition ; who , led by the same ambitious principles , has made slight of all the solemn oaths which lie took in the island of faisans , before him whom he adores for god , before his altars , that it is impossible , i say , for them to think that such a prince would trouble his conscience what religion were professed in england : only that it would serve him for a plausible pretence , after he had overturn'd all the rest of europe , to make an inundation upon the cities and habitations of my dear country-men , to burn and massacre , to ravish our wives and daughters , and sack and ruine the whole nation , as he has already done , and still does , in lorrain , burgundy , alsatia , and the spanish netherlands , though peopled by roman catholicks . and indeed these preventions seem therefore the more necessary , by how much the more true it is what i say . for , that my brethren may understand me , the dispute is not here about religion : that 's but the mantle which covers the design of the popishly affected party and their leaders , to keep off the sitting of parliaments . for if his most christian majesty keep his word with that party , the spanish indies , with all their wealth and riches , will belong to them , by means whereof , there will be no necessity for the calling a parliament ; but it shall be in the power of that party , to keep up an army of foreigners in england so long as they please , and thereby to make themselves the absolute masters of the laws and liberties of the subject . on the other side , if his most christian majesty break his word with the popish-english faction , and conquer the spanish indies for himself , which is most probable , ( it being no part of richilen's politicks ) which lewis the 14th treds in step by step , to take much heed to the observation of treaties , ( as spain too cruelly experiments at this time ) i leave the world to judge what will become of england , which lies not above seven leagues from the coast of france , when the monarch of that nation having joyn'd to the rest of his conquests the spanish indies , who will then , by means of his vast wealth and riches which he draws out of this island , to famish this kingdom , and consequently , when he pleases , to make himself master of it , there being rhen no power in europe able to prevent it . by this reflexion it may be seen , that if spain falls , all europe falls , not excepting england ; and it is yet in the only power of england to prevent this ; there is a necessity to have recourse to this remedy , as we should run to quench a fire that had seiz'd upon white-hall ; that is to say , there is not a moment to be lost , if england intends not to perish in the general desolation . religion , charity , and the general interest of the kingdom , demand this diligence , that my dear countrey would unanimously agree to give that powerful assistance to that ancient allie , and by saving her self heroical , to acquire the honour of having preserv'd the whole body of christendom from that universal shipwrack , with which the french fury threatens it . i know that by means of that cold poison which the emissaries of france insinuate , and sow about in all parts , and which is more especially naturaliz'd and intruded into england , as being most proper to calm the tempestuous jealousies of that nation ; there are some that aver with some probability , that should england be quiet and not assist the confederates with her arms , yet that there may be plausible expedients found out to make an honourable peace between all the puis●ances now at wars . but my dear country must know , that this was only a proposal hatch'd in the cabinet of the french ministry , to amuse and blind england , and with her all europe : and that i may in three words make out this truth , besides what i have said already , i beseech the reader to observe , that suppose this very day , by the mediation of england , there should be a peace sign'd , which i believe very uulikely to be done , for several reasons too long to be here inserted : we must needs say , that in the natural condition of affairs at present , this peace cannot be concluded , but to the great advantage of france , as also , for the interest of her allies ; which being true , two things will infallibly happen upon a conclusion made in that manner : the first , that the empire , spain , and holland , will retire to their several homes , weary and harass'd by the inconveniences of the war ; the second , that his most christian majesty , beside the real honour and advantages which he shall get by this war , shall be furnish'd with an army of a hundred thousand men , as brisk souldiers as any in europe ; which for several reasons of state and war that speak of themselves , he will never disband . now if the prevailing disaffected party in england persist in their designs of bringing all things under an arbitrary power , i ask any true englishman , whether it be the interest of england by a peace of the nature above recited , that france should be in a condition , by the loan of an army of fifty thousand men , which he can easily spare to his party in england , by an invasion of that force , to procure the ruine of our country in one year . moreover , it behoves us to observe , that in case such a peace should be made , it would be of no other service to france , than to enable him , in less than three years , by the recruits of his treasuries ●nd finances , securing his intreagues 〈◊〉 england , in the north , and among ●he princes of the empire , while ●he rhine being without any guard , ●nd it may be the great turk en●red hungary , to powre himself with a hundred thousand men in●o the spanish netherlands , and the empire , which is no more than to ●ecoyl , that he may return with a ●reater force , and to take time to ●onsult his measures , how to war with less danger , and more success ; which is no more for the distressed , than to run out of the frying-pan into the fire . the lion is out of his den , the hunters are at his heels ; and there is no more to be done , than to spread the english toils to the sea coast-ward , and there to post the hunts-men . we owe this charitable assistance to our most ancient fellow-citizens , and the natural subjects of england . a fai● opportunity offers it self gloriously to reunite to the crown of our monarch , those flowers that ought to be inseparable from it . those unfortunate people , oppressed by the power of the french tyranny ● stretch forth their arms to us ; le● us not abandon them any longer to the fury of that despotick power , as being the only means to restore both our own , and the peace of the empire , so necessary to put it into a condition , to be able to resist the violence of the common enemy of the christian faith. i say , this is the only means , to the end , that my dear country , abus'd and intoxicated with french poyson , may not be so blinded , as to run blindly into the snares of those propositions for peace , which without the remedy already propos'd , can prove no other than an infallible expedient to enslave all europe . i beg the reader 's pardon if , transported with that zeal , with which my heart is enflam'd for the interest of my dear country , i have enlarged my self upon this point of the condition and interest of england : i could not either in honour or conscience , refrain from making a discovery of a mysterious combination , that goes about to tarnish the honour of england , should this misfortune proceed any farther . i declare that my animosity extends it self no farther , than against those evil counsellors , who being corrupted with the gold of france , have betrayed that fidelity which they owed both to their country and their prince . moreover , i am an english man , that is to say , born with my native liberty , to declare my opinion upon so nice a point , as the preservation of law and liberty , ought to be of every true born english man : for that in truth , we have as much right to maintain that birth-right of ours , as our kings have to maintain the rights and priviledges of their thrones and scepters . but , while i am enlarging upon this point , some person , either out of ignorance or corruption , may perhaps take upon him to gloss upon this formidable power , which i have attributed to france , to the end that my dear country , and all other princes and people , whose interest it is to abate the power of france , may be the better instructed to make a solid and right judgment of it , both in general and particular , of the formidable force of france , i desire the reader to make a true and sincere parallel between the reigns of charles the fifth , and francis the first , and the reigns of lewis the fourteenth , and charles the second of spain ; for by that only examen , you will find that i have spoken but very sparingly and modestly of the vast power of france , which i shall endeavour to make appear by a succinct examination of this parallel . charles the fifth , under the titles of emperour , king of spain , king of naples , sicily , and sardigna , duke of milan , and chief of the houses of burgundy and austria , united in his own person , the immensity of a vast puissance , which , after some victory obtain'd against his enemies , gave him the advantage , to dispose of an absolute power , all the forces of germany , the seventeen provinces of the low-countreyes , italy and spain , who by his orders alone march'd undauntedly under his banners , to execute the commands of this monarch , as , at present , those of france obey the orders of lewis the fourteenth . charles the fifth was undoubtly the greatest captain , and the greatest souldier that christendom had produced for several ages . charles the fifth had under him the most famous persons , both for military and civil affairs , which either the empire , or the monarchy of spain ever had . germany , italy , the provinces of the low countries , and spain , were full of great armies , vigorous and well-disciplin'd , and the ocean and mediterranean seas saw nothing more noble nor magnificent than the fleets of that monarch . moreover , this prince was one that weigh'd , digested , and resolv'd the most difficult and important affairs , that were handled either in his military or civil councils , and like a second caesar , confronting in person all sorts of perils and dangers , encourag'd by his presence in all sorts of places , the valour of his captains and souldiers , in all his most important expeditions . notwithstanding , this great emperour , with all the territories , forces , and advantages that he had , finding himself necessitated to declare a war against francis the first of france , who , in all , had not above thirty millions of annual income ; and although he had withdrawn from the service of france the duke of bourbon , who carried the same sway in that countrey , which the prince of conde may be said to do now , had nevertheless , such an opinion of the force of france , that he would not engage himself in that war , till he had first made a league with henry the 8th , the pope , and other the most considerable princes of europe . and yet , notwithstanding all his precaution and wariness , experience tells us , that francis the first was in a condition , not only to defend himself against all the violence of that league , but that also , had it not been for that same accident , and which was but an accident , of his being taken pris'ner at the battel of pavia , francis the first had found the emperour work enough , and given him his hands full , seeing , that after he was set at liberty , he was so powerful as to constrain the emperour to grant him several mitigations in reference to the treaty of peace which he had sign'd during his imprisonment , and that he left his kingdom in that condition which it has invincibly maintain'd and preserv'd , notwithstanding all its civil wars , against the puissance both of the spanish monarchy and the empire . now to make a just and exact parallel between those , and the conjunctures of these times , we must observe , that francis the first , as we have already declar'd , had not above thirty millions of annual income , and that lewis the 14th , who now reigns , at this hour that i write , has infallibly above an hundred and fifty millions within the onely circuit of his kingdom . that francis the first durst not undertake any thing of high concern , but by the consent of his estates general and his parlaments , and that lewis the fourteenth reigns despotically , with an absolute power over all his subjects . that francis the first had a charles the fifth to grapple with , comprehends all the rest , and that lewis the fourteenth has onely a charles the second , and a ferdinand to deal with : the one but sixteen years of age , the other , a prince , without doubt , endued with all the heroick virtues hereditary to those of his most illustrious house , but of a disposition placid and pacifick , and who has no other end in opposing the enterprizes of lewis the fourteenth , by force of arms , but out of an absolute necessity to prevent the total ruine of the empire and his whole family . charles the fifth , as he was only king of spain , and the territories annex'd thereto , kept always on foot , upon the frontiers of spain , in italy , and the low-countries , great armies of six and twenty thousand men a piece : whereas charles the second , having suffer'd great losses of his dominions in every quarter , has not now at this time above thirty thousand effective in all , altho lewis the fourteenth attacques him in all his dominions with forces more considerable than ever charles the fifth made use of against france . charles the fifth had always ready in his ports , and upon the coasts of the low-countries , a navy of fifty men of war , which , having a correspondence with his spanish fleet on the main ocean , gave laws to france so absolutely on that side , that we do not find in any history , that ever france durst make head by sea against that great and famous emperour and at this time i do not know that spain is able to set to sea six men of war on that side ; where france is now so strong , that some months since , out of the abundance of their number , they had both the courage and the force to send a fleet to the west-indies , which made there considerable conquests . charles the fifth , by reason of his naval strength in the mediterranean sea , and through the convenience of his ports upon the coast of spain , italy , and africa , kept , as it were block'd up , in the ports of thoulon and marseilles , all the naval force of france : whereas , the naval force of france being so vastly augmented in those parts , has so strangely spread it self , that , being absolutely masters of those seas , within these two years , the spaniards dare no longer appear , but with the convoyes of some one of their allies . charles the second has been no way able to prevent his total ruine , but by leagues and confederacies : lewis the fourteenth sustains himself merely by the force of his arms. charles the second wants both men and money , and lewis the fourteenth abounds in both . charles the fifth was sole master of the seventeen provinces , and lewis the fourteenth has invaded the chief places of the ten that belong'd to the spaniards after the separation of the ten that form'd the common-wealth of holland , all which he has taken from charles the second , together with the county of burgundy entirely . in a word , i cannot speak it too often , the spanish monarchy is tumbling , & with that , all the rest of europe , if europe , but more chiefly england , do not counterpoise the formidable force of france , to prevent her being invaded , and forc'd to submit to the same yoak , which he has impos'd upon his own subjects . this is that which i have to say upon this parallel , from which , by the natural deductions and consequences that may be drawn , it plainly appears , that i may come to my conclusion , that by the loss of valencienns , cambray , and st. omers , in three weeks time , his most christian majesty is in a fair way , if there be no stop put to his successes , to triumph over the rest of europe . from this argument it is that i conclude , that all the princes and people of europe who love their own preservation , their honour and their liberty , ought to take the loss of those three places for a signal and universal alarum given to all europe , to run to their arms , and marshal themselves with all diligence under the banners of justice and equity ; to the end , that the princes who command this generous party , may be enabl'd , for the universal good of christendom , to vanquish those cruel legions that so victoriously march under the ensigns of injustice and cruelty , and puft up with their conquests , so insolently advance to the general destruction of all europe . it is this alarum that gives warning to italy to put her self into a posture by vertue of a unanimous league between all her potentates and republicks , as also by the efforts of her arms , as well by sea as land , to drive back all the forces of france , not only from the coasts and island of sicily , but to expel them , if possible , out of all italy ; and this at a time while the roman eagles hold the chief director of the french arms in play . whereas , if italy neglect so fair an opportunity to prevent the yoak that threatens them , if the empire once fall , she can never be able to repair so great a loss , and then she can expect nothing but the misfortunes which are inseparable from conquests , and of which the desolations of alsatia are a dreadful prospect to lay in tablature before their eyes . 't is this alarum that ought to excite the swisses with all their allies and confederates , to lay hold upon this present and only conjuncture , and by an authentick and general decree of all the whole nation , to recall all their forces , out of the service of the french , and with the same forces , and others of their confederates and allies joyn'd with them , tho it were at their own expence , which spain would doubtless nver allow , to go and wrest from the french the garrisons of burgundy , and clear that county of such bad neighbours , as being the only bulwark of their liberty in the hands of their majors , if they do not intend to lose the only opportunity of delivering themselves from that slavery to which the pride and prosperity of france designs them . 't is this alarum that puts england in mind of the near fall of her honour , and the approaching loss of her liberty , if by a noble attempt worthy of the valour of the nation she do not include her self in the present league of confederacy ; and by acts worthy the english generosity , she do not endeavour to assume to her self the glory of having sav'd all europe in saving her self . this alarum tells the conquering princes of one part of the territories of swedeland , in the verge of the empire , that those territories are sufficiently considerable to reward their heroick endeavours , for the preservation of themselves , though spain should be utterly unable to gratifie them one farthing , though he can never without doubt be brought so low , if the spanish netherlands be but preserved . this alarum it is that resounds to all the princes of the empire , both in general and in particular , as well those who have hitherto won so much honour out of zeal to their duty , as those who have suffer'd themselves hitherto to be abus'd , either by the artifices of france , or the corruption of their own servants , that he who directly attacques the head , directly attacques the members , and that he who preserves no respect for the head , has none for those princes , that as members depend upon the head. the fortune of the dutchess of lorrain and bar , with the fortress of pignerol , may give them sensibly to understand , that neither the respect of blood , alliances or treaties , are of that restraint ; but that the maxims of the french politicks , will sacrifice them all to their ambition . the demolishing of the fortress of orange , being a sufficient argument , that there is nothing but the bare honourary title of duke and peer , that is to be tolerated in france . this same alarum may also reach the ears of his holiness , and let him know , that if the emissaries of france do flatter him , that the designs of that monarch , are only to extend the bounds of the roman catholick faith ; they are only cheats and deceivers : for it is apparent , that the ambition of france aspires at nothing more than to pull down imperial crowns and princes , purely roman catholick . the last peace of poland , with the protections which france gives to the protestants in hungary , together with the breaches of the same ministry with spain , sufficiently testifie , do but make a sport at worship of the roman catholick faith : it being certain to them , that penetrate into affairs , that under the name of the iansenists party in france , there is with much circumspection preserv'd and cherish'd a sort of venom more dangerous to the pontifical chair , than whatever luther or calvin instituted in germany : for they were declared , and open enemies ; these keep themselves conceal'd , and close under the title of zealous catholicks , notwithstanding that their hearts , as they sufficiently demonstrate by their actions , burn with the same fury , and it may be with the same religion of those ancient northern people that so often took and sack'd the ancient rome . the same alarum poland seriously ought to take ; for that if she unwarily undertake to favour the designs of his most christian majesty , the enemy of his imperial majesty and the empire , it behoves her to take heed , that she do not engage her self to favour the destruction of the only bulwark of her safety , against all the formidable attacks of the turk ; which it behoves poland to take the more seriously into her consideration , in regard that it is the interest of the empire to take care of the preservation and subsistance of poland . it is this alarum that lastly advertises all france , with a continued and mournful sound , i speak of the kingdom in her three estates , that if fourscore and ten thousand gentlemen which are in france do not under the favour of this present conjuncture draw their swords , and joyn with the honest commonalty , to shake off the yoak which now oppresses their necks , the name of nobility and free people , will be certainly extinguish'd over all that vast and populous kingdom ; in regard , that nothing but the frequent meeting of the three estates general of that kingdom , which is able to re-establish the priviledges of those estates , totally lost : which re-establishment being never to be brought to pass , but by a universal taking up of arms throughout the whole kingdom , it may be certainly said , that such a resolution being taken at this conjuncture , by joyning with those princes , who are now engag'd in the same war against the court of france , and that also vigorously maintain'd till such a re-establishment were made according to their desire , firm and lasting ; there would be no power upon the earth which could ward off the blow , but that his most christian majesty would be forc'd to vail bonnet , and submit to reason and equity , as well in respect of his subjects , as in respect of his neighbours , which is so much the more necessary ; by how much it ought to be laid down for a fundamental maxim , that if by re-establishment of the liberties of france , which is not to be done but by the sitting of the general estates of the kingdom . the monarch of that nation cannot be constrain'd to content himself with the ancient revenues of that crown ; it is absolutely impossible , that any one of his neighbours can promise to themselves either peace or security , which being so considerable and certain as i lay it down , i leave it to judgment , how much it concerns all the oppress'd nobility of france , not to lay down arms , till that despotick and arbitrary power by some means or other , be absolutely banish'd the kingdom . but if the people of this great and vast kingdom , will be so generous , as to attempt the shaking off a yoak so heavy and oppressive ; the same alarum admonishes his imperial majesty , and his catholick majesty , together with their allies , that these worthy and generous undertakers ought to be succour'd and protected after another manner than those of bourdeaux , the britains and lavedanois were in their late insurrections ; a fatal experience , giving light to this most renowned house of austria , and it's allies , that if those insurrections had been foster'd and succour'd , according to the powerful sollicitations of their deputies abroad , his most christian majesty had not been in a condition to have made those notable conquests which he has done these last compaigns in the spanish netherlands , nor to furnish the swede and others with such considerable sums of money , from whence those consequences are to be drawn that speak loud enough of themselves to justifie the solidity of my assertion in this particular . but if the renowned house of austria , with all their allies and confederates , who are now in arms against france , have any interest so supreme and importunate as i suppose they have , not to lay down arms , till this despotick power be banished out of france : how much does it concern england to suppress that formidable power so threatning to them ? i am satisfied , that only the insinuations and profuseness of the court of france for these many years , have began a self-interested and popishly affected party in that nation , which laid the foundations of all the catastrophees that have appear'd upon the english theatre , and which no doubt , the same parties are endeavouring with the same vigour to renew , if not prevented by a generous confederacy of the english nation against the common enemy , there being no other way to stop the current of his most christian majesties profusions abroad , by that means , according to the natural description which he exposes to the world of his absolute power over his subjects , to inflame the minds of other princes with the same ambition . and there are two points so essential to the interest of england , besides those that i have already related , that though the renowued house of austria , with their allies , were utterly unable either to foment or to protect an enterprize of this importance , england alone however ought to undertake such an heroick work , the success whereof is so link'd to its interest , that , if i had not resolv'd here to conclude , i could make it out by many more undeniable reasons , that england cannot support it self but by the re-establishment of the french liberty . upon this pole moves the whole being of the laws and liberties of england , as well as the universal calm and tranquility of europe , and the repose of christendom . and because , perhaps , i may be thought by some to have spoken too much in the display of so much truth , i shall say no more , leaving to every one his full liberty to think and act according as his parts , his honour , and his conscience shall suggest ; and so i conclude . finis . the parliamentary intelligencer [no.28 (2 july-9 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71336 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_17). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71336 thomason e186_17 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71336) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.28 (2 july-9 july 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71336 p1015 (thomason e186_17). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 5930 62 0 0 0 0 0 105 f the rate of 105 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 28. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday july 2. to monday july 9. 1660. coppenhagen june 17. the twenty second instant , the swedes removed their camp from before this place , and slighted all their fortifications . they have scattered in all the small places round about us all the forces they had here , amounting to about 3500 horse and foot , and whilst they are busie about the execution of the other articles of the treaty , the king of denmark●s preparing a great fleet , to transport out of this island all the swedish militiaes , who are reported to amount yet to above 10000 men . the two ambassadors of the states general of the united provinces , and the english ambassadors are gone to stockholm , to congratulate the queen regent of swedland , upon the conclusion of that peace ; and mr. hannibal seested is likewise to repair thither with two counsellors of state , of his danish majesty , to propound to her majesty and to the states of that kingdom an equivalent instead of the isle of bornholme , which by vertue of the same treaty , is to be restored within a years time to the crown of swedland , the other ambassadors of holland having order to remain here , untill the ratification of the said treaty doth come . dantzick june 19. 1660. this week the ambassador that was sent by the emperor to be present at the treaty of oliva , went away for vienna , as did the count of koningsmark , upon the advice he had that the duke of curland was reestablished in his dominions . it is thought that the said count is gone to warsow to conclude a strict alliance between swedland and poland , for a conjunction of the forces of both the crowns against the muscovites , who are marching with a most potent army , which is to be commanded by the grand duke himself , which hath obliged his polish majesty to hasten the dyet , wherein a successor to the crown is to be nominated , and the most speedy means how to raise an army of fourscore thousand men , to be likewise debated . our magistrates have sent some deputies to warsow , to demand the revocation of some new impositions laid on all kinde of merchandizes and wares ; but although our commerce be exceedingly prejudiced by it , there is so much the less likelihood of obtaining that demand , in regard the moneys accruing by the said impositions , are particularly designed for that war , in case the states , upon their next meeting , do not finde some other way to get money for it . flensburgh , june 22. 1660. the danish forces commanded by the count eberstein about tonningen , having received orders to march towards eyderstede , eight companies of them are gone into gluckstadt , to reinforce the garrison there , and the rest are to remain in the county of e●nnembergh . the young count ●on●ngsmark , who was detained prisoner in gluckstadt , is released , with general horn and the other swedish prisoners . lubeck , june 25. 1660. all things are making ready for the march of the imperial forces that are in pomerania and mecklenburgh , as also for the removing of the swedish forces out of zealand , and the isles of l●land , falster and moen . the swedish forces are to be transported into swedland , and into the archbishoprick of bremen , and the imperial forces to pass into bohemia , from whence the emperor doth intend to draw his forces to be sent into hungary . it is supposed that a dyet is to be very suddenly called to make an alliance with the princes of the empire , against the grand signior . the king of denmark is likewise to repair very speedily to flensburgh , to give them the necessary orders , and to reform his militia ; but it is not thought he will disband his german forces , which he intends to make use of as occasion shall serve . wednesday , june 27. this day the mayor of s. albans , accompanied with mr. foxwist the recorder , and some of the principal burgesses his brethren , as the representatives of the said corporation , made their humble address to his majesty , the recorder making a short and pithy speech by way of congratulation of his majesties happy restoration to his royal throne , and assurance of their loyalty and allegiance to his majesty , and presented him with a resignation of the fee farm rent purchased by the corporation in his majesties absence , and the arrears incurred in the mean time . which his majesty was pleased graciously to accept , and to express his acceptance thereof , and that the corporation should , as occasion required , participate of his royal grace and favor . i have as i acquainted you in my last , made enquiry into the business of captain rolle , which was contradicted in some late pamphlets ; but upon discourse with sir james smith and mr. calma●y , i find that the said captain rolle was seised for speaking words , and that mr. calmady giving too much credit to him that brought the note , did in haste signe it . wednesday , doctor colladon deputy from the common-wealth of geneva , having presented unto his majesty the letters of the lords seyndies and magistrates , and of the pastors and professors of that place , congratulating his majesties happy return and restauration to his kingdoms : and demanded in their name of his majesty , the continuation of his royal favor and good affection towards them . his majesty was pleased to return them thanks for the expression of so cordial a respect , and to give the said deputy a very gracious and acceptable answer upon his demand . his majesty having been pleased to bestow a grant for the degree and honor of baronet upon nicholas steward of hartley mawdit , in the county of southampton esq a patent passed under the great seal of england , for conferring the said honor and degree of baronet upon the said sir nicholas steward accordingly . whitehall . on monday last , colonel sir john robinson , alderman of london , and a member of this parliament , was by his majesty made lieutenant of the tower of london ; an action most acceptable not only to the city and parliament , but indeed to the whole nation , the very prisoners themselves being glad of his company . the kingdom having for a long time , by reason of his majesties absence , been troubled with the evil , great numbers have lately flock'd for cure . his sacred majesty on monday last touched two hundred and fifty in the banqu●ting-house ; amongst whom , when his majesty was delivering the gold , one shuffled himself in out of an hope of profit , which had not been strok'd ; but his majesty presently discovered him , saying , this man hath not yet been touch'd . his majesty hath for the future appointed every friday for the cure ; at which time two hundred , and no more , are to be presented to him ; who are first to repair to mr. knight his majesties chyrurgion , living in the cross-guns in russel street , covent garden , over against the rose-tavern , for their tickets . that none might lose their labor , he thought fit to make it known , that he will be at his ho●e every wednesday and thursday from two till six of the clock , to attend that service : and if any person of quality shall send to him , he will wait upon them at their lodgings , upon notice given to him . on tuesday , his majesty was pleased to be at supper with the lord berclay , where he was very highly entertained . his majesty hath been graciously pleased to make sir william compton brother to the earle of northamton , master of his majesties ordnance ; co●o●●l william leg lievtenant of the ordnance , persons that have suffered with his majesty in all his troubles : and major francis nicols surveyor of his ordnance for his faithfulness in adhering to his excellency in all these late changes . these following were restored to their offices being formerly put out for serving his majesty , viz. edward sherborne to his place of clerke to his majesties ordnance : mr. marsh to his place of storekeeper , and mr. clarke formerly commissary general in his late majesties army , to his place of clarke of the deliveries . his majesty conferred on mr. hore the office of comptroller of his majesties mint . that the soldiery may see the affection that his sacred majesty hath for the arm ; , he hath been pleased to do them so much honor ▪ as to take that regiment that was lately col. unton crooks , for his own , which is now st●led the royal regiment ; what the names of the officers are , you may see in the next . his highness the duke of york hath so far honored the regiment of the lord falconberg , as to own it , which is now called the duke of yorks regiment , the lord falconberg and the officers being still continued . from his excellencies quarters at the cockpit . his excellency hath been pleased lately to change some officers , and dispose their commands to others . he hath given the comm●nd of the ●roop ▪ late captain shermans in the lord viscount falklands r●gim●nt , to col. henry heylin . the troop that was late captain greenwoods in the same regiment , to capt. tho. morley . the company late major waterhouses in col. daniels regiment , to capt. leonard aizay . his excellency hath likewise commissioned major adam brown , br●ther to sir ambrose brown , to be major of sir anthony ashley coopers regiment , being about to confer a greater honor on major harley . westminster . phinehas pain that was lately committed upon misinformaon given , that he was the person that executed his late majesty , is , upon examination , discharged . naples the 5 of june 1660. our vice roy having received an express from the spanish ambassador residing at rome , sent to give him notice of the conclusion of the peace of the empire , he caused presently the te deum to be s●●g for it , in the church of st. james , in the presence of all our magistrates , and with the noyse of all the canons of our castles , and other tokens of joy ordinarily made use of on such occasions . madrid 9 june 1660. the order of our lady of the mercy and redemption of the slaves , having sent some deputys to algier , about march last , namely some fryers of the province of castille and andalousia , they brought from thence , about the later end of the last month 36● slaves , whom they had redeemed , and amongst others severall moncks of the orders of st. dominick , st. francis and st. austin . and because the money they carried for that purpose , was not found sufficient for redeeming so great a number ; father anthonio de rigo remained as an ostage , for the performance of the fourth vow of that order . the preparations against portugal are continued every where , but the season being very much spent already , many are of opinion that they will not be made use of this yeare . rome 12 june 1660. within these few daies , monsieur boncompagno , arch-b●shop of bononia , arived here , and having repaired to salute the pope , he declared him his magior-dome . the 5 instant cardinal barbarigo , being come to the palace quirinal , the received there the cardinals ●hat from the pope's owne hand , after the usuall manner , and having been very sumptuously feasted by cardinal chigi , with cardinal mancini , he began his visits of the colledge of cardinalls , by that of cardinal barberin , the sub-deane of that colledge . the 6. cardinal vecchiacelli , bishop of rietti , was consecrated in the new church by cardinal rospigliosi , assisted therein by mr. signi archbishop of thessalonica , and mr. caraffa archbishop of patrasso . the same day , the young son , of whom the princess borghese was lately delivered , was christened in the church of s. laurence , by cardinal chigi , in the popes behalf , and named marc antonio , john maria , joseph , philip , thomas , nicholas , francis , dominick , bernardino , gaspard and caetan . the next day the propositions were made for the bishopricks , and cardinal d'este propounded that of beziers in france , for the abbot bonzi . venice , june 22 , 1660. the 6. inst●nt , te deum was sung in our cathedral church for the peace between swed●land , poland , and their allies . the same day , the dowager empress went from hence for ●u●enburgh in s●iria , where she will expect the dutchess of m●n●●● , her mother . since the confirmation of the news of the defeat of prince ragotsky's forces , 6000 men have been commanded to march with all speed towards the frontiers of hungaria , to join with the imperial army , and order hath been given to the commander in chief , to reinforce the chiefest garrisons , so that they may hinder the progress of the turkish army , who seem to have a design to advance that way . but it is thought they will soon alter their resolutions , if what we have heard by letters from thence prove true , that prince ragotsky having gathered the remainder of his forces , hath so resolutely fallen on the turkish army , in a narrow place , that 5 or 6000 of them were slain there , and that he hath regained most of the prisoners taken from him . in the mean while , we are confidently informed , that that prince not finding himself able to oppose the forces that are pre●●●ing against him , without a very potent assistance , hath off●red unto the emperor to put all the important places of transilvania into his hands , and wholly to renounce any engagement with the turkish empire . regenspurgh , june 15. the s. instant , the cardinal of osnabruck our bishop had his synod in this place , where he found about 600 churchmen of this diocese , and ended it as he had begun it , by a general procession . advertisements . ☞ there is now published that long expected and much-desired work entituled , the second part of the signal loyalty and devotion of gods true saints and pious christians under the gospel ( especially in this our island ) towards their christian kings and emperours , whether orthodox or heteredon , virtuous or vicious , protestants or papists , protectors or persecutors , ever since their kings and emperours first became christian , till this present , &c. by william prynne esq a bencher of lincolus-inne , and a member of this present parliament , which book is dedicated to the kings most excellent majesty , and sold by edward thomas at the adam and eve in little-prittain , where all the several works of this learned and pious author are to be sold . the grand scipio , an excellent new romance , written in french by monsieur de vaumoriero , and rendred into english by g. h. printed for h. mosely , t. dring , and h herringman , and are to be sold at their shops . the third and last volume of the history of phylosophy , containing the lives of pythagoras , democritus , epicurus , and the rest of the halick phylosophers . print●d for h. mosel●y and t. dring , and are to be sold at their shops a● the princes arms in st. pauls church-yard , and at the george in fleetstreet . private forms of prayer fit for sid times ; heretofore printed at oxford , and used ( occasionally ) upon daies of solemn ●um●liation and fasting , in his late majesties roy●l chappel of blessed and glorious memory ; also a form of prayer for the 30th of january , m●rnin● and eveni●g ▪ likewise prayers of intercession for the use of such as mourn in s●cret ; together with a co●lection of several other prayers . sold by william not , at the white horse in st. pauls church yard . cromwell's bloody slaughter-house ; or his damnable designs laid and practised by him and his negro's , in con●riving the murther of his sacred majesty king charles the first , discovered by a person of honor . sold by iames davis at the grey-hound in st. pauls church yard . the price is 12 d. the death of charles the first lamented with the restauration of charles the second congratulated ; delivered 〈◊〉 speech at the proclaiming of our gracious king , as his town of wellington , may 17. 1660. by william langley , late of lich●●eld , minister now of wel●ington , his majesties faithful , loyal subject . sold by richa●d lownd●s at the white lyon in st. pauls church yard , and sym. gape , ne●t to hercules pillar in fleetstreet . the law of charitable use ; wh●r●in the statute of 43 , eliz. chap 4. is set forth and expl●i●ed ; with directions how to sue out and prosecute commissions grounded upon that statute . also pr●s●●ents inquisitions , and decrees , with divers judgements , and resolutions upon ●●●eptions and appeals against decrees , and other proceedings upon the said st●tute by iohn herne . sold by timothy twyford , ●s his shop within the ●aner-temple-gate . ☞ a leather portmanteau lost at sittingburn or rochester , when his majesty came thither , wherein was a suit of camolet de holland , with 2 little laces in a seam , tight pair of white gloves , and a pair of doc● lether ; about twenty yards of sky-coloured ribbon twelve penny broad , and a whole piece of black ribbon ten penny broad ; a cloth lead colour'd cloak , with store of linnen , a pair of shooes , slippers , a montero , and other things ; all which belong to a gentleman ( a near servant to his majesty ) who hath been too long imprisoned and sequestred , to be now robbed , when all men hope to enjoy their own . if any can give notice , they may leave word with mr. samuel me●ne his majesties book-binder at his house in little-britain , and they shall be thankfully rewarded . captain edward ranger foot-post of dover is restored to his place , having been deprived thereof ever since the year 1648. for his loyalty to his late majesty , and lodgeth at the star on fish street-hill . whereas there is a pamphlet lately published , with no name to it , wherein amongst many accusations of several persons , tho. viner , alderman of london ( being sheriff of london when his prince was murthered ) is said to be then present : this is to acquaint you , that it is a false aspersion , he being not there when that horrid execution was done , but did declare his detestation of so foul and vile an act . and whereas the pamphleteer further saith , that the said alderman viner got well by ordering the massy heaps of plate for the mint , that is also false , he never having the ordering of any of the publick massy heaps of plate for the mint , nor did he at any time finger one penny of the publicks money . sir iohn vvitterong , who had disbursed several great sums of money upon many of his maiesties pictures , to preserve them from worse hands , did lately present them all to his maiesty gratis . mr. combes lately restored to his maiesty land belonging to the crowne , which he had purchased at a considerable value at hemsted in hertfordshire . the like was done by the town at the same time that had purchased the other part . his maiesty was pleased to make mr. combes steward thereof . there is a particular list given unto his maiesty of the names of all such as have bought his maiesties lands , and what they bought , whereby it may fairly be expected that they will be as just to his maiesty as those honest gent. of hertfordshire have been . hamburgh , june 17. the swede and pole make themselves ready to fall on the muscovite , who is much distressed by the incursion of the tartar , who falling into russia , gave the muscovite a great overthrow , sack'd and harras'd the country , and carried away many thousand slaves . on the other side the cossacks are faln in , destroying all they meet with . the muscovites that are hemm'd in at lochwith , it 's thought cannot get off without great loss , though the muscovite dreins all his garrisons to make a body to relieve their army there . the white russians have made a confederacy to joyn with the pole against their lord and emperour of russia , as soon as the pole shall march into the field with a considerable army . the polish general carnetzky hath defeated the muscovy general cowingzky , and cut him off 7000 men , who is retreated with the rest toward the wilda at lachowitz . there is a discourse here , that the swede having yet his fleet that was kept in by vice-admiral de ruyter at liberty , will joyn with others at landscrown and gottenburgh to infest arch-angelo and destroy the muscovite there . the poles have taken buckowa , which cost the muscovites so many years siege , so that muscovy is now reduced to a very sad condition . they thirst after peace , which if not granted them they threaten to cut their governour nassorkin in pieces , and extirpate his whole generation . burdeaux , iune 29. 1660. the 24 instant , the queen made her devotions in the covent of the carmelites , nuns of this place , and the next day their majesties did the like in the church of saint andrew . the 25 , all the corporations of this place had their audience , being conducted thereto by m. de saintot , master of the ceremonies , and at night there was a spanish comedy at court , where the count de fuensaldagna and all the other grandees were present . the 26 , the town-house gave to their majesties the divertisement of a great fire-work erected before their majesties lodgings . the 27 , their majesties went aboard the great boat presented to them by our jurates at cadillac , and departed , our cannon playing all that while , with several volleys of the kings musketeers , who went before in two great boats , and were followed in a third boat by his majesties trumpeters . the boat wherein were their majesties was drawn by three barks , in each of which were twelve men rowing in blew coats , laced with silver lace , and the rest of the court followed in several other boats , which made a little , but very pleasing fleet . whitehall . on wednesday the fourth of july , the mayor , recorder , aldermen , and capital burgesses of the corporation of doncaster , in the county of york , having the honor to be introduced to his majesty by the earl of dunfreeze , lord castleton , and sir john dawney , for a demonstration of their loyalty , duty and affection to his majesty , humbly presented by the hands of thomas bradford their mayor , a congratulatory address , wherein they returned all possible thanks to almighty god , who had been graciously pleased to restore his majesty to his people , and his people to his majesties government , ingaging themselves to defend his majesties sacred person and government against all opposers , and therewith the mayor tendered a surrender of a fee-farm rent of 74 l. 13 s. 11 d. ob ▪ per annum , an ancient flower of the crown , which being in these times exposed to sale , they had redeemed out of other hands , and now joyfully restored them to his majesty , both which his majesty was pleased very graciously to accept of , and returned them thanks , with many particular expressions of affection and favour to that town . the same day doctor ●yam , a person of great learning and integrity , who attended his sacred majesty in his troubles , as long as his age did enable him to travel , was this day sworn chaplain extraordinary to his majesty . on thursday his sacred majesty , and both houses of parliament , were entertained by the city of london at guild-hall ; the unseasonable weather took off much of the solemnity which was intended to be performed , so that his majesty went into london attended onely by his own houshold guards , which proceeded in this order , a●jutant general miller rode before at some little distance to make way , after whom went sir william throckmorton , now knight marshal , his footmen and servants waiting on either side of him , before six trumpets , then a kettle-drum , another class of seven trumpets , six maces , the heralds in rich coats , the pages and footmen , and next his majesties coach with six horses , guarded on both sides with his majesties royal band of pensioners ( walking on foot with their pistols in their hand , under the command of the most noble and valient e. of cleaveland their captain ) the equires and several of his majesties servants , next them came the yeomen of the guard , then the lord chancellor in his coach , the duke of buckingham in his , and so all the nobility in their order . the speaker of the house of commons in his coach and six horses , attended by a troop of horse that were upon their guard that day , and after him the house of commons in coaches . in london several of the pent-houses and windows were adorned with tapestry , a lane made by the liveries of the several companies , and many pageants in the streets . in st. pauls church-yard , the lord mayor , aldermen , and several others of the city richly accoutred met his majesty , and from thence conducted him to guild-hall . the gentlemen of the artillery led by the most valient and learned john lord lucas , at cheapside opened to the right and left , and guarded both sides of the way whilst his majesty passed through . being come to guild-hall , carpets were spread from the hall down to the council-chamber for his majesty to tread on . before dinner sir william wild the recorder made a speech to his majesty , declaring the great honor that his majesty was pleased to bestow on them in deigning formerly to send to them his most gracious letter and declaration , and now to adde to that kindness , by affording them his royal presence , &c. at the upper end of the great hall , the hosting towards the west was raised three ascents , where was placed a chair of state , and a rich canopy , where his majesty and his two royal brothers dined , where his majesties servants , and several aldermen and common-council-men attended . the house of peers , and house of commons dined at other tables in the great hall , attended likewise by aldermen and common-council-men ; at the sound of the loud musick the whole service was set on the table , and during the whole dinner time they were entertained with variety of musick , both instrumental and vocal . after dinner was a very costly banquet , and then an interlude , where a rustick was represented , to the content of his majesty , and the rest of the spectators . after this his majesty retired him into a with-drawing room , where he was pleased to confer the honour of knighthood on alderman reynoldson , mr. cleyton , the chamberlain of london , and colonel player his son . on friday july 6. the mayor and citizens of the ancient city of lincoln , having drawn up an humble address to his majesty , together with a resignation of their fee-farm rent of 81 l. per annum under their common seal , did send the same by robert marshal esq and vvilliam south gent. unto sir tho. meres and iohn monson esq who now serve in parliament for the said city , which was this day delivered . after a speech first made by sir tho. meres unto his sacred majesty , in behalf of the city of lincoln , representing unto his majesty how oft and how much that city had suffered in the late war , and how loyal and faithful the citizens thereof do continue unto his majesty , and that as the want of his majesties government was their decay , so he being peaceably re-establish'd , they hope to repair their lesses under his protection and favour , he delivered his majesty this address . to the kings most excellent majesty . your majesties most obedient subjects , the mayor , sheriffs , citizens and commonalty of your majesties antient city of lincoln , do humbly prostrate themselves before your majesty , acknowledging that through the general defection of your majesties subjects in this your kingdome from their allegiance , occasioned by the prevalency of the late pretended powers , they were therein involved with the rest of your majesties subjects ; and therefore do most humbly and submissively apply themselves , and lay hold on your majesties most gracious pardon , and through and under your majesties gracious favour and clemency do with all humility , as a body incorporate , present to your majesty their sense and apprehension of gods mercy to your majesties subiects ( giving god the praise ) that divine providence hath not onely preserved your sacred person in the midst of many and eminent dangers , but likewise hath made restauration of your maiesty in peace to your subjects , and of them to their allegiance to your most gracious maiesty , as their undoubted soveraign ; next they present their hopes and prayers for prosperity and blessings from almighty god upon your sacred maiesty , and your government over them as their king , and beg your protection of their persons and estates by the antient and known laws of your kingdom , and your maiesties aforesaid city of lincoln , & the incorporate body thereof do with al humble submission to your maiesty acknowledg , that during the prevalency of the late pretended powers over them , and the rest of your subjects , to avoid the mischiefs and pressures which in all probability might have occured , if the fee farm due from your said city had come into the hands and power of such as might have made use of the purchase of it , to have inv●ded their priviledges and interests . your aforesaid city upon the account of i●vitable necessity , and self-preservation , were constrained to borrow the sum of seven hundred pounds , wherewith to purchase the aforesaid fee-farm of eighty and one pounds per annum . now may it please your most excellent majesty , your aforesaid subjects , the mayor , sheriffs , citizens and comonalty of the city of lincoln , do hereby for themselves and their successors . freely and humbly surrender and resign unto your most sacred majesty , all the right & interest which they have or may pretend to the said fee-farm rent , by reason of the aforesaid purchase : and do also humbly declare , that your said city will yearly render to your majesty , as your undoubted right and due , from time to time , as it becomes payable ; and will further with all readiness freely do or make a●y further declaration or publique act , as your maje●ties learned council shall devise , for confirmation of these presents , or contents of them . and in testimony of the unanimous , full and free consent of the whole body incorporate of your majesties said city , they have caused to be put to their common seal , the six and twentieth day of june , in the twelfth year of your majesties most gracious reign ov●● england , scotland , france , and ireland , &c. his majesty was pleased most graciously to receive the address , with several expressions of favour : and then sir tho. meres did a second time humbly upon his knee beseech his majesty hereafter to vouchsafe his favour to that ancient city ; which his majesty granted accordingly , and as an earnest thereof gave them the honor of his majesties hand . at his excellencies quarters at the cock pit . his excellency makes it his whole business to settle the army as may be most to his majesties service , and in order thereunto hath removed several officers , and put others in their places . he hath lately removed capt. p●ase●nd capt. charlit●n of col. alsop's regiment belonging to the garison of dunkirke , and put capt , pope and capt ▪ richard powel in their places . there is a very confident report that m. scos , one that sate in the pretended high court of justice , for tryal of his late majesty of ever-blessed memory , is now prisoner at dunkirke . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.30 (19 july-26 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71351 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_22). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71351 thomason e186_22 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71351) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.30 (19 july-26 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71351 (thomason e186_22). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.30 (19 july-26 july 1660)]. anon. 1660 6152 47 5 0 0 0 0 85 d the rate of 85 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 30. mercurius publicus , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence : with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday july 19. to thursday july 26. 1660. whitehal . his majesty since his return having touch'd for the evil near 1700 persons , and there being at present above 1000 more in london come from several parts attending for the same , his majesty is graciously pleased so dispatch all that are already come , and ( for several weighty reasons ) resolves to defer the rest to a more seasonable opportunity . we are therefore by his majesties command to give notice hereof , that none of his good subjects may engage themselves ( till further order ) ●an chargeable and unnecessary iourneys . and we are further to give notice , that all from the countries now attending in london the cure of the evil , do repair to mr. knight his majesties chyrurgion , who lives in great bridges-street at the sign of the hare in covent garden , on tuesday and thursday next being the 24. and 26. of this instant july , when and where they shall receive tickets for the wednesday and friday , which two da●s his majesty is pleased to set apart for this so pious and charit●●le work . st. iago de la vego in the island of iamaica , april 7. the negro's ( of whom we daily reduce some to obedience ) being taken , become our good friends , and serviceable to us in what they are capable : colonel tyson was lately commanded ●orth with eighty officers and souldiers , and twenty one negro's ( who are very dexterous in catching the enemy after they are beaten ▪ who after a tedious march over the mountains , found don christopher lying in a morross with 133 in arms with him ▪ commanded by an old souldier of spain , who had double pay allow'd him , and was to succeed the spanish general ; in our fa●ling on , this major received a wound by a lance in his belly , of which he died in two houres ; but their general don christopher being too nimble for us , saved himself by flight . the officers which were took prisoners , and the commissioners that came in to treat for their general , confessed there were about sixty officers and souldiers slain . thence the party march'd to the chererose at the sea side , in order to the seising a ship which the spaniards had formerly taken from us , and did now monethly supply them with provisions from cuba , such as cassader bread , sweet-meats , chocolates , and other conveniences . the security of this vessel was so well managed by scouts , that there was no taking her by land without them : we therefore first lay in wait for the scouts , whom when we had took in several parties , and made our own , in eleven daies time we took the ship , with twenty officers and souldiers in her . and now ( according to promise ) we give you a list of his highness the duke of yorks regiment , whereof very many , if not most ( by the pleasure of his highness , ( as well as his grace the lord general ) are still continued in their place , whom therefore we shall only name . sir allen apsl●y ( a gentleman of known merit for his intellectuals , as well as his courage and loyalty , which have made him eminently of his majesties houshold ) is captain lievtenant to his highness . henry slingsby ( we need only to tell his sir name , in testimony of his loyal●● ) is coronet . george court●●y quartermaster . thomas viscount falconberge is colonel under his highness , and captain of a troop . charles be●l●ssys lievtenant . iohn b●llassys coronet . iohn woodward quartermaster . anthony buller ( formerly a colonel in the west-indies ) is a captain . rich. dounton lievtenant . hugh stukely coronet . allen wharton quartermaster . thomas heward , son to the earl of berkshire ( as well pleas'd to command one of his highness troops as formerly his own regiment , wherein he never express'd the least want of skill or courage . ) hugh bradshaw lievtenant . edward sanders coronet . christopher hull quartermaster . captain iohn sydenham ( son to sir ralph sydenham , who hath manifested his courage in france as well as england ) commands a troop . william noy lievtenant . george collingwood coronet . tho●●● cooper quartermaster . sir iohn talbot ( a member of this present parliament , as well as of that noble house of shrewsbury ) commandeth one of his highness troops . rich. beke lievtenant , bacon coronet , nic. lampon quartermaster . next be pleased to take a list of the officers of his highness the duke of glocester's regiment . his highness troop is commanded by m. phil. howard , son to the earl of berkshire . simon musgrave ( we need not tell you what family he i● of ) is coronet , francis moore is quartermaster . sir ralph knight ( one whose name became his honour , upon his maiesties happy return , wherein his endeavours were very useful ) is colonel , tho. bourne lievtenant , rich. hooker coronet , ralph dawe quartermaster . phil. pri●●e ( very eminent for his manhood ) is major , william hodgkinson lievtenant , ant. mitchell coronet , christ . mallock quartermaster . tho. co●lson , captain , ed austin lievtenant , robert brownlow coronet , james crafis quartermaster . henry ogle captain , tho. ogle lievtenant , tho. ogle coronet , lancelot s●rut●●● quartermaster . william goodwin ( who hath done good service both at sea and land ) is captain . sir hugh middleton ( son of sir vvilliam middleton ) imprisoned and plundered by the rump , not ambitious of great command , but to do his maiesty and his highness service is lievtenant . john ball a coronet , fran su●ley quartermaster . with these regimen●s we will take in the castle of st. mawes in cornwall , now under the command of sir richard vivi●n gent. of the privy chamber to his maiesty , a person that hath remained unshak●n in his loyalty in the midst of all his sufferings . we can give you but a thin account of persons committed to custody since our last : for the black-rod hath but one prisoner more whose name is partington , not portington , who was so couragious and loyal in his majesties service , especially at pontefract , and other places in the north . this day was presented to his sacred majesty an address from the governours and commanders of the castle of the ancient city of chester . to his most excellent majesty , king charles the second , our most gracious soveraign . the humble address of the officers in the castle of chester , in the name of themselves , and of the souldiers of that garrison . with such a thankful acknowledgement of the goodness of god in setling your sacred majesty on the throne of your ancestors , as becomes good christians and loyal subjects , we renew in these rude lines the humble tendry of our bounden duty , wherein we continue to own your most excellent majesty for our undoubted soveraign lord and king , hereby seconding our first actings , wherein we , as soon as other garrisons , freely yeilded our selves to follow ( as duty did bind us ) the noble example of his excel●ency the lord general , under whose auspicious conduct that great breach our sins had made , is happily made up again : and your majesty having given us so many signal tokens of your admirable virtue and goodness in your gracious declaration set forth before you came into your kingdomes , your pious proclamation against debauchery , and vertuous deportment since you came into your imperial city , we find so much cause to believe that you will become another i●siah , in restoring the worship of god , setling the church in peace after so long a time as she hath sit mourning with torn garments upon her , as our hearts rejoyce in expectation to see such a compleat settlement of peace and truth , as the laws of god , and the good laws of the land require , hoping that a due restraint will be put to prophaness , superstition , and libertinism . lastly , we shall not by the grace of god recede from our bounden duty , but remain your majesties loyal subjects and faithful souldiers , manifesting upon all occasions our readiness to hazard our lives for the maintenance of your royal person , crown and dignity , expressing our selves alwa●es your majesties most loyal subjects and obedient servants . r. venables . i● . io●●ie . tho. baskervile . iohn weader . henry moore . but in scotland are committed sir james steward provost of edinborough , of whose good deeds we never told you , and fear we never shall ; and sir john che●sley , whom 'twas easier to make a knight than make him good . these two were the eminent remonstrants against his majesty , but have thousands to remonstrate against them , now they are in edinborough castle . there are more to be committed if they did not disappear , though some have the forehead to approach the court in england , of which number is the lai●d swinton , one of oliver cromwell's counsellours and judges , who of late ( forsooth ) would needs turn q●aker , and hath reason to be so in earnest , since he is now apprehended and committed to the gate-house . hamburgh july 13. to morrow the imperial forces are to march out of holstein , and ( as is reported ) to have their quarters assigned them , yet for some time , in the dukedoms of meklenburg and pomerania , until they receive farther order . they write from lubeck , that the castle of cronenburg in sealand was to be restored to denmark this week without fail : the hollands admiral was as yet taken up with the transportation of the rest of the swedish forces , for schonen , and it was ●oped , that all se●land would be very suddenly cleared of all the swedes . letter ; from riga intimate , that in the city of muscovia there happened a sudden and unexpected fire , which consumed about 6000 houses . the victory obtained by the poles against the muscovites is confirmed from man places , and reported to the best advantage on the polish side . i● is said , that at berge in norway , there are likewise ( through carelesness ) 600. houses , burne down to the ground . from dalmatia , june 17. although the turks did fately leave this country , under pretence that they were fôrced to retire themselves for the maintenance of their mahomet , which gave us some hope that we should be rid of these troublesome guests ; yet now we find ourselves quite deceived , in regard the turks have not onely faced about , and with an addition of 12000. men , above their former number , as well horse as foot , over run this whole country without opposition , but dare also to venture an approach to the fortified places and cities of zara , sebenico , and spal●●ro , putting not onely to the sword all they met with , but destroying all houses and villages with fire , with these threats , that their ordnances and artillery is suddenly to follow after them , which when come , they intend to imploy to reduce these fortified cities . but they being well provided against all hostile attempts with men ammunition and victuals , they need not in the least ●ear the menaces of the turks , however we must expect with patience , what attempts they shall make against us . vienna june 30. this day was seven-night , his imperial majesty arrived safely at g●ath , with his whole court , and was received by some thousands of horse and foot of the chief of that country , all accourred in brave liveries , many hundreds of canons being discharged at his majesties entrance , and magnificent arches o● triumph erected ; there were also most ●●re flieworks , and artificial conduits prepared , out of which clacer and whitewine ran in abundance . the duke of m●●●n met his imperial majesty some leagues off , and accompanied him at his entrance . grath , july 6. yesterday the ceremonies of doing homage to his imperial majesty , were performed with the usual solempnities in this place ; but his majesty hath not been able to appear in publique with the states of the country by reason of continual rains , whether or no his majesty will inust on his journey towards carinthia and craine , is as yet undetermined . it seemeth the resolution thereof doth depend on the event of the present hungarian tranfactions . since the imperial general de souches passed the river of theies , and advanced nearer the turks , they are retreated . rome , june 26. the mayor of majorca signeur raphael della grossiera , 58 years of age , hath lately been elected in the place of the deceased great-master of malta . the differences betwixt the vice roy of naples , and the arch-bishop of that place , cardinal filomarini , are composed by the indeavours of the spanish ambassadour here resident , whom the pope hath given audience . but the vicar of the archbishop , who laid the excommunication on the said vice-roy against the cardinals consent , is to be deposed . presburg in hungaria , july 11. i am informed from cascha● of the 3. instant , that ours have put a garrison into k●llo , prince barchai giveth out , that he cannot surrender sacmar , except he should thereby expose his native country to eminent danger and utter ruine . the turks are no wayes inclined to subject that place to the emperour . the grand vizier of buda hath been accused at the ottoman court , whence having lately received a halter ( the accustomed present for offenders ) he now endeavoureth to save himself by flight . the princess ragotzky is now at patack , where the count ladislaus ragotzky , with many noblemen and ladies , give her their attendance , they labour also to have provision made for the forces of his imperial majesty , which she condescends unto . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ the fourth volume of clelia , that excellent romance . written by monsieur de scudery . sold by humphrey moseley at the princes arms in st. pauls churchyard , and tho : d●ing at the george in fleetstreet , near st. dunstans church . a congratulatory poem on the miraculous and glorious return of charls the second . by alexander broom . god save the king ; or a sermon of thanksgiving , for his majesties happy return to his throne . by william walwyn , b. d. and sometimes fellow of st. johns colledge of oxon. jews in america , or , additional probabilities , that those indians are judaical . by tho. thorowgood , s. t. b. one who subscribed the vindication suffered by the engagement , never addressed to any of the usurping powers . there is promised to it , an accurate discourse of mr. elliot in new england , touching the origination of those nations . {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . or , the true pourtraiture of his sacred majesty charls the second . in three books ; beginning from his birth , 1630. unto this present year , 1660. wherein is interwoven a compleat history of the high born dukes of york and glocester . by r. f. esq an eye-witness . all four sold by henry broom at the gun in ivy-lane . a brief introduction to the skill of musick . the third edition enlarged . sold by john playford at his shop in the inner temple-gate . advertisements . july 22. 1660. stoln from mr. edward sandford of nortonmandile in the county of essex , a white gelding , between fifteen and sixteen hands high , about eleven years of age , the hair off upon all four feet , just above the hoof , a little sweld upon the left leg behinde . if any can bring tidings thereof to mr. henry johnson chyrurgeon , in aldersgate-street , or to the owner at his house in nortonmanlile aforesaid , they shall be well rewarded for their pains . most excellent and approved dentrifices to secur and cleanse the teeth , making them white as ivory , preserves from the toothach ; so that being constantly used , the parties using it , are never troubled with the toothach : it fastens the teeth , sweetens the breath , and preserves the gums and mouth from cankers and imposthumes ; and being beaten to powder , and drunk in wine , or any other drink , is a good remedy for any flux or lask . invented and made by robert turner , the onely author of them , and are onely to be had at the house of thomas rookes , stationer , at the holy lamb at the east-end of st. pauls church , near the school , in sealed papers . because 't is likely you 'l have some false report of a mutiny of the prisoners in norwich the 18. of july last , be pleased to take this relation from one who was present . according to the custom of the sheriffs court in norwich , sheriff lawrence sent for some prisoners over to answer to actions . the prisoners entred a combination , abused the jaylor , rescue their fellows : ( pretending 'twas a custom against law ) declaring they would make it a free goale : the sheriff goes himself , and seeing no reason or fair means would prevail , ( and his partner sheriff wise being absent then at london , goes to mr. mayor and the magistrates , complains of a mutiny and rio , ( hoping by that means to reduce them , or have a more firm ground to use rigour , if need should be . ) the magistrates not very willing to meddle , being a business more proper to the sheriffs ; yet at length they send for four of the chief : their answer is , they will not come , nor be trepann'd by mr. mayor . the sheriff is required to go himself for them ; which he doth , but orders privately some files of musquettiers to fall in close after him . those four , with some other , betake themselves to a strong vault , and grow resolute : but at length the prisoners propound , to draw off the souldiers , and refer their main point to counsel , and if law , they would submit . the souldiers thought that demand so reasonable , as they scrupled to assist , and became intercessors ; whereupon it was agreed : there were also some other desperate parties of prisoners in other rooms , the sheriff informs the mayor and court ( then sitting ) what was done ; the counsel determines against the prisoners , but they fall from their promise of appearing to answer . ) the sheriff propounds then to return and fall on them , and either fire upon them with powder and small shot , or else ( rather ) to smother them out with wet hay : this the magistrates would not approve , but wave it at present . some two or three days after , the prisoners fearing new matters against them , grew high , secure the jaylor , and take away the keys ; the sheriff forthwith requires aid of the citizens , but most of them slipt away : but with some few , and part of a band of souldiers , resolve ( after proclamation ) to break open the prison door , and at the same time scale two garden walls on the back side of the prison ; but the mayor and justices coming in the mean while , after some mutual messages , and promise of favour to their chief captain ( one godfrey , ) he opens the prison door , and comes forth ; whereupon the rest yeelded . the reader may take notice , that after several mature debates concerning this summer assizes , his majesty was graciously pleased to set forth a proclamation the 23 of this instant july , wherein , out of his princely care that his loving subjects may have timely notice of the alterations of the dayes , hath declared the several prefixions given in by his majesties justices for holding the assizes in the several circuits , as hereafter follow ; viz. surrey , monday the third of september , at kingston upon thames . sussex , friday the seventh of september , at east-greenstead . kent , tuesday the eleventh of september , at maidstone . essex , monday the seventeenth of september , at chelmsford . hertford , friday the one and twentieth of september , at hertford . bucks , thursday the eigh●h of august , at alisbury . bedford , monday the third of september , at the town of bedford . huntingdon , wednesday the fifth of sept. at the town of huntingdon . cambridg , thursday the ●ixth of september , at the castle of cambridg . suffolk , monday the tenth of september , at bury st. edmonds . norfolk , saturday the fifteenth of september , at the castle of norwich . city of norwich , the same day at the new-hall of the city of norwich . berks , tuesday the fourth of september , at reading . oxon , friday the seventh of september , at oxford . glocester , wednesday the twelfth of september , at glocester . city of glocester . the same day at the city of glocester . monmouth , monday the seventeenth of september , at monmouth . hereford , thursday the twentieth of september , at hereford . worcester , tuesday the five and twentieth of september , at worcester . city of worcester , the same day at the city of worcester . salop , friday the eight and twentieth of september , at bridgnorth . stafford , wednesday the third of october , at stafford . lancaster , thursday the thirtieth of august , at lancaster . westmerland , thursday the sixth of september , at appleby . cumberland , monday the tenth of september , at carlisle . northumberland , friday the fourteenth of september , at the castle of newcastle upon tine . newcastle upon tine , the same day at the guild-hall of the same town . durham , tuesday the eighteenth of september , at durham . york monday the four and twentieth of septemb. at the castle of york . york city , the same day at the guild-hall of the same city . southampton , monday the third of september , at the castle of winchester . wilts , wednesday the fifth of september , at new salisbury . dorset , monday the tenth of september , at dorchester . city of exeter , thursday the thirteenth of september , at the guild-hall of the city of exeter . devon , the same day at the castle of exeter . cornwal , wednesday the fifteenth of september , at lanceston . somerset , tuesday the fifth and twentieth of sept. at the city of bath . city of bristol , saturday the nine and twentieth of september , at the guild-hall of the city of bristol . northampton , tuesday the fourth of september , at the castle of northampton . rutland , friday the seventh of september , at okeham . lincoln , monday the tenth of september , at the castle of lincoln . city of lincoln , the same day at the city of lincoln . nottingham , saturday the fifteenth of september , at nottingham . town of nottingham , the same day at the town of nottingham . derby , tuesday the eighteenth of september , at derby . leicester , friday the one and twentieth of september , at leicester . town of leicester , the same day at the town of leicester . city of coventry , monday the four and twentieth of september , at the city of coventry . warwick , tuesday the five and twentieth of september , at warwick . july 19. this day the borough of plymouth , as an expression of their unfeighned joy for his majesties happy restauration , presented by the hands of the right honourable sir william morris , one of his majesties principal secretaries of state , and governor of plymouth , serjeant maynard recorder , edm. vowell , sam. trellany esquires , and timothy alsop alderman , an honorable present of plate , which for the largeness of the pieces , and curiosity of the work , was a noble present , and was received very graciously by his majesty : amongst the rest was a fountain carved with rare art and curious figures , out of which perfumed water was cast up twenty foot high , and had at the top thereof a curious perfuming box , which at the same time issued forth perfumed fire . his majesty , with several persons of honour , was pleased to entertain himself with the sight of it . at the same time the city of exeter , by the said sir william morris , tho. bampfied esq recorder , simon snow alderman , and thomas westlake town-clark , as a pledge of their congratulation of his blessed restauration , and an earnest of their hearty affections , did present his majesty with several parcels of rich plate to a very considerable value for the mass thereof . all the persons of both corporations had the honour of his majesties hand . serjeant maynard having declared the affection of the said city and borough in a most elegant pithy speech , to which his majesty manifested a particular application , the serjeant being better heard here then when he forced his entrance into the house of commons ( after two moneths seclusion ) when those horrid regicides fell upon that bloody debate , where the serjeant by cromwel was divers times demanded to the bar , as unable to bear the strength and force of the serjeants arguments , when he pleaded so admirally for the life of the king . july 24. 1660. this day , some of the clergy of the county of lincoln , in the name of the rest , being brought into the royal presence by the earl of manchester , presented an address to the kings most excellent majesty , which his majesty was graciously pleased to accept with several expressions of favour to the presenters , giving them also the honour to kiss his hand . to the kings most excellent majesty . the most humble address of the ministers in the county of lincoln . most dread soveraign , among all the great calamities which god most justly for our sins hath brought upon us , since the first commencing of our national distractions , none have made so deep impressions of real sorrow upon our hearts , as the barbarous inhumanity acted upon your royal father of blessed memory , by certain wicked and deceitfull men : the remembrance of which , as it doth renew our utmost abhorrency of the act , so of all those jesuitical principles , which under any pretence whatsoever , have any tendency to the deposing , and much more the murder of kings . after the loss of the best deserving king the world could then boast of , which was attended with the voice of blasphemy uttered by our enemies against the true religion , because some who did profess it , had stained her beauty with their bloody hands . gall was added to our wormewood by the forced exile of your majesty , during whose absence abroad , we could hardly think our selves to be at home . but god who comforteth those who are cast down , gave us hope in the wonderfull preservation of your majesty at worcester , yea many supplications made for you by your faithfull people , and establishment of your royal heart with his grace , to resist and overcome a great crowde of temptations both on the right hand and on the left , by holding fast the true ancient , catholique and apostolical faith once delivered unto the saints . these things were to us as the dawning of the day of salvation , which god after a darke night of confusion , hath now ( not by an ordinary working of providence ) caused to shine upon us . and we have cause to believe that he who hath subdued the power of the enemy , will also subdue their hearts ; that as your majesties return hath been accompanied with the cordial desire and joy of the most of your subjects ; so your reign will be with the great love and full satisfaction of all . and this our confidence is more increased by your majesties gracious , charitable and healing declaration of the first of may , and your early proclamation issued against vicious , debauched and prophane persons . for which , as we are always bound to praise god , so we do with all humble thankfulness , acknowledg your majesties special grace and princely favor . and whatsoever our earnest prayers to god , exhortations to our hearers , and dutifull subjection may possibly contribute to the happiness of your sacred person and government ; we shall with all alacrity and faithfulness perform , beseeching him by whom kings reign , to encrease your graces , preserve your health , prolong your days , and establish the crown upon your head . it was presented by the hands of the reverend and most learned doctor saunderson his majesties professor of divinity at oxon , accompanied with that worthy gentleman sir thomas meeres , and several of the orthodox and loyal clergy , viz. mr. wil. lincolne . mr. edw. dixe . mr. cha. woodward . mr. geo. cuthbert . mr. joh. coope . mr. joh. merryweather . mr. edw. ask●w . mr. edw. boteler . mr. joh. nailoe . mr. jeremy vasin . mr. will. dale . mr. robert alington . mr. hen. vaughan . mr andrew arnold . mr. tho. tro●t , &c. and about 200. more , whom ( onely for brevities sake ) we omit . the gentlemen of the artillery company , having appointed yesterday ( the 24. of july ) for an extraordinary exercise of arms in the artillery ground , his h●ghness the duke of york ( their commander in chief ) having notice thereof , came thither about four of the clock in the afternoon , and first passing through the front of the body ( who were four hundred compleatly habited ) to a tent prepared for his highness , he they on foot marched to the head of them , where that most valiant and most learned john lord lucas ( after an elegant short speech on his knees to his highness ) presented him with the leading-staff of the company , whereupon the drums beat , with a very loud acclamation of the gentlemen in arms . after silence was commanded , his highness was pleased to declare , how willingly he accepted of their offer , and would maintain all their priviledges ; then ( throwing off his cloak ) he commanded them to march , himself on foot before them ; and having led them about the ground , and drawn them up , he went to the tent door , where he sate whilest the company marched by , pleased to see such a gallant company . after that , they divided into two bodies , the one commanded by the lord lucas , and the other by major general sir edward massey ; the great guns playing , they immediately fell to skirmish , first by forlorne , afterwards in several figures . at his highness departure , several volleys were given . after his departure , the bodies being joyned , the lord lucas acquainted them , that a gentleman , a member and well-wisher of the company , had presented to them a silver partizan ; for which ( in the name and behalf of all ) his lordship gave the donor thanks . 24 july , 1660. this day joseph payne esq major of the city and county of the city of norwich , and thomas rant , and william barneham , esquires , members of parliament for the said city ; christopher jay esq alderman thomas wise , one of the sheriffs , thomas johnson , alderman , francis norris , robert bendish , gent. and thomas baleston , town clerk , and divers other citizens of the said city , were brought into the presence of his majesty , by the lo●d howard and sir horatio townsend , accompanied with sir john holland , sir philip woodhouse , sir ralph hare , and sir william doyley , with divers other esquires and gentlemen in the county of norfolk ; where the major , and the rest of the citizens , presented his majesty with the resignation of the fee-farm rents of the said city , under the common seal of the said city , amounting to one hundred thirty and two pounds eighteen shillings and three pence yearly , and one thousand pounds in gold , as a testimony of their thankfulness to god for his majesties safe return to the government of his kingdom , and of their loyalty and faithfulness to him . and his majesty gave them a gracious reception , and was pleased to confer the honor of knighthood upon the said thomas rant and joseph payne , and gave the honor of his hand to all that company ; and promised his constant favor and protection to the said city . since the last , col. cooke ( who formerly kept the office of treasurers-remembrancer of the exchequer ) is come under the black rod ; but we forbear to say any thing of him , or any , who willingly surrender themselves . we are daily asked what 's done in scotland , by some who are troubled , that all is at quiet , and because it is so , themselves sweat to beget pretty tales of the presbytery , covenanters , &c. as if there were no difference betwixt 1640. and 1660. but twenty years will not make some men wiser . you ( ever for their sakes ) we will say and speak truth , that his majesty hath given admittance and audiance to those personages , and others from scotland , who came from court highly satisfied with admiration of his majesties wisdom , justice , and affection to his people . and if you hear any speak otherwise , know them so such as wish it so , because it is faelse : they take liberty to talk , but those that scribble or print it , ere long may repent . london , printed by j : macock , and tho. newcomb , 1660. mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.36 (30 aug-6 sept 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71356 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_34). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71356 thomason e186_34 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71356) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.36 (30 aug-6 sept 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71356 (thomason e186_34). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.36 (30 aug-6 sept 1660)]. anon. 1660 6146 71 0 0 0 0 0 116 f the rate of 116 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 36 mercurius publicus , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence : with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday august 30. to thursday septemb. 6. 1660. amsterdam , august 21. the post of osnabrug reports , that about six days since some of the garrison of munster , after they had been very merry the night before , made a sally out of that city , when they were yet half drunk , taking in a small fort which the bishop had caused to be raised for the blocking up of the place , and putting some men in it to maintain it ; but as they returned back to the city , the bishops horse ●ell in upon the rear of them , and killed about thirty men , among whom one of the burgomasters was found . the bishop had caused some of the citizens that were killed , to be hanged up . a letter from major robert holmes , commander of the heneretta , sent unto baron battavella in spain . my lord , being appointed by comm●nd from his royal highness the duke of york , to wait on your excellency with one of his majesties ships , the king of great britain , i think it fit to let your excellency know ▪ that i am safely arrived upon the coast , and intend to anchor at gatharia road , where i hope to hear from you , and in order thereunto have sent my ketch , to bring your excellencies commands . i did intend to put in to passage ; but finding the entring of the harbour so narrow , i dare not venture with a ship of this concernment without your special order ; and if your excellency think not this place convenient , be pleased to appoint any other , and i shall immediately set sail towards it , if wind and weather will permit . the enclosed letters were given me by count constang , and monsieur de ovietta : i shall humbly beg your excellencies pardon for not waiting on you with them my self . my lord , your excellencies most affectionate and humble servant , robert holmes . from on board the heneretta , off of cape martin chegoe , aug. 8. 1660. edinbrough , aug. 25. 1660. on wednesday the 22. of august , the earl of glencairn , lord chancellor of scotland , came into this city honourably attended by about 1000. horse . the major general , colonell daniel , and colonell disne the english commissioners , with several field-officers , and two troops of the major generals regiment of horse , went to mussleborough to meet his lordship , and attended him thence to the house designed for his lordship in this city . at his coming in to edinborough , the earle of winton rode on his right hand , and major general morgan on his left : he was guarded from the water-gate to the nether-bow , by the major generals regiment of foot . the lord chancellor being come the committee of three estates ( according to the late proclamation ) sate on thursday , aug. 23. and information being given of some remonstrating ministers that were at robert symson , the collectors house ; orders were sent to captain newman in edinborough castle , to command thence 20. musquetiers to symson's house , who found the ministers subscribing a paper tending to the disturbance of this kingdom . the ministers were carryed prisoners to edinborough castle : their names are mr. james guthrie , minister of sterling . mr. robert trayle , ministers of edinborough . mr. john strivling , ministers of edinborough . mr. alexander moncreif , minister of scooney . mr. john semple , minister of carffern . mr. thomas r●msey , minister of foulden . mr. gilbert hall , minister of kirkliston . mr. john scot , minister at ornham . mr. george nairne , minister at brunt island . mr. john murray , minister of maffin parish . james kirk , laird of soudaywell . whereupon the lord chancellor with the committee of the three estates , the very next day set forth this following proclamation . god save the king . a proclamation by the committee of estates convened by his majesties special authority , against unlawfull meetings and seditious papers . at edinburgh , august 24. 1660. the committee of estates in obedience to his majesties proclamation being met , and taking to their se●ou● consideration the goodness of god , who in his great mercy hath restored the kings majesty to the exercise of ●is royal government ; and withall , considering his ●●jesties great care of , and affection to this his majesties anc●ent kingdom of scotland , in calling and authorizing the said committee of estates to meet ; and they finding it their duty to prevent all unlawful meetings , which may tend to the prejudice of his majesties service , or may again involve his majesties good subjects into new troubles ; have thought it fit in his majesties name and authority , to prohibite , and by these presents do prohibite and discharge all unlawful and unwarrantable meetings or conventicles in any place within this his majesties kingdom of scotland , without his majesties special authority ; and likewise all seditious petitions and remonstrances , under what pretence soever which may tend to the disturbance of the peace of this kingdom , or alienating and debauching the affections of his majesties subjects from their due obedience to his majesties lawful authority , and that under all highest pains . and for this effect , appoints all sheriffs of shires , and magistrates of burghs to be careful within their respective bounds , that no such pernicious and dangerous meetings be permitted , but that they be timeously prevented , hindered , made known and discovered to the committee of estates . and ordain these presents to be forthwith printed , and published at the mercat cross of edinburgh , and the head burghs of the respective shires within this kingdom , that none pretend ignorance hereof . signed in the name , and by warrant of the committee of estates . glencarne chancellour . i. p. d. com. after which was set forth another proclamation commanding that no disorders of insolencies be committed by any person whatever within this kingdom upon any of the english nation , under all highest pain , after which they adjourn'd till tuesday following . white-hall . his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honour of knight-hood upon herbert perrot , esquire , a worthy member of the house of commons , serving in parliament for the burrough of weobly , in the county of herreford . on thursday last that accomplished personage george earl of bristol , entertain'd his majesty at his own house with a supper , with whom was their royal highnesses the dukes of york and gloucester , attended by the marquess of ormond , and other persons of honour . on friday the lords had a conference with the commons , wherein their lordships acquainted the commons with his majesties message for an adjournment from the eighth of september to the sixth of november next . hamburgh , aug. 25. the danish embassadours who lately arrived here out of holland , are this day gone by land for denmark . the imperial field-marshal montecuculi , is daily expected here . two days ago arrived here from sweden , the pa●sgrave of su●zhach , and the prince of anha● ; they intend to stay here some few days , to wait on the queen of sweden , and then to return into germany . the confederate forces are now at last broke up in holsten , being appointed to quarter this night at rensburgh , and to morrow at new minister ; and those 600 horse which were said to continue in holsten , are likewise to withdraw on the 21 instant , and to follow after the rest . the imperial horse which were quartered in meklenburg , are already drawn together in order to their speedy march out of that country , and the foot is to follow them within a fortnight . the ratifications of peace with the emperor , sweden , poland , and brandenburg , are mutually exchanged and delivered at danzick , on the sixth and eighth courant , and elbing is to be delivered up to the king of poland on the 14. of this moneth . what other place will be given for it to the elector of brandenburg , is not yet certainly known ; field-marshal schack is made a senator of the kingdom of denmark , and major-general eggerick is appointed governour of copenhagen . the parliament in sweden is to assemble on the 21 of septemb. and the ceremonies of the late kings funeral are to be performed in the moneth october following ; which when done , several embassies are to be dispatched thence for england , france , holland and other places . vienna , 25. aug. letters which the last post from gratz , intimate , that his imperial majesty was to proceed on his journey for carin●hia and ●rain at the beginning of the next moneth , accompanied only with few of his court , and resolved to go so far as triest on the adriatick sea coast , where the v●netians are a preparing of several nav●l divertisemen●s and curiosities , to entertain his majesty ; which it so , then his majesties return would not he so sudden as otherwise was expected . the venetians pursue their lev●e● in these parts , with much eagerness , and get a number of good souldiers of the bava●ian dis-banded forces into their service . the estates of nether-austria are to assemble here the next week : we are advertised from hungaria , that the count of serin , upon order from his imperial majesty , hath withdrawn his forces from the fort of canischa . venice , august 6. two of our gallies , with many armed b●●kes , are lately arrived at ancona ; the turkish pyrates upon information hereof , retreated out of the gulf with their booty : but others are since gone to the isle of elba , where they have plundred the town of piumbino , and carryed away many slaves , together with the nuns of the cloister in that place . the turks having received a supply of 4●0 horse in canea , they have so far made their approaches to the city of candia , that they begin to annoy it with slinging of fire into it ; but ours , to relieve the place , have drawn their forces together about cerigo . here arrived lately a turkish gally , which was mastered by 170 slaves , who all had their liberty and a piece of money given them . advertisement . the due way of composing the differences on foot , preserving the church . according to the opinion of herbert thorndike : sold by john martin , james allestry , and thomas dicas , at the bell in st. paul's church-yard . hague , september 20. s. n. the lords states of the province of zealand , to the number of twenty six , having been fetched up with several coaches to their audience with the lords states of holland , monsieur adri●n vet , pensioner of the states of zealand , made a very eloquent and large speech , wherein he remonst●ated to them , those motives and reasons which induc'd his principals to settle and establish the government of these provinces upon their ancient foundation , under a lieutenant or captain admiral general , for which trust they had nominated his highness the prince of orange , according to their resolution taken on the seventh of this moneth , desiring the states of holland would be pleased to concur with them therein : in order whereunto , a conference is to be held b●tween the deputies of those two states , to endeavour a joynt condescension to , and ratification of the premises . what the result of it will be , a short time must discover . there is no certainty yet of the ambassadors going hence for england , and it is thought that they can hardly have their dispatch these six weeks . an extract of the resolution taken by the lords states of the province of zealand on saturday the seventh of august , s. n. concerning his highness the prince of orange . we the lords states of zealand having most seriously and deliberatively ●n divers sessions considered of the ●enor of the fourth article touching their conventions , and the respective eminent charges heretofore successively held by their highnesses the p●●●ces of orange of immortal memory ; and neerly reflecting on what by these conjunctures of times and affairs ought principally to be observed , as tending to the greatest honour , welfare and service , as well of this s●ate in general , as of this province in particular : we doe once more declare it to be our judgement and opinion ( as we have done several times heretofore ) that to the beforementioned end and purpose , the cheif management of the publick concerne must be invested and entrusted with certain eminent men and persons of quality and extraction , in pursuance of those several remonstrances , and resolutions vigorously set forth in the beginning of the troubles and afterwards , as well by the states general , as the respective provinces . and although the misfortune of many intricate occurrences happening in these late years , after the decease of his highness prince william the second , in these , as well as in the neighboring countries was a great hindrance and could not well allow , that such a resolution as was necessary and much wished for , touching the appointment and election of such a cheif and certain person , for the government , should have its desired effect ; yet finding , that by gods gracious and unserchable providence , those unhappy distractions and troubles are ceased , and taking notice of a more favorable constitution of affairs and opportunities as to the whole christian world in general , and these provinces in particular , which to the redress and resettlement of the state ought to be neglected , and consequently reassuming our before-mentioned wholsome intention of electing one person or other qualified , who most worthily and with the most confidence could be intrusted with the chief government of this state in general , and of this province in particular ; we the said lords states of zealand can find no person of more credit , worth or respect then his highn●ss the present prince of orange , he being not onely the off-spring of those princes , who with the hazard of their estates and blood have layd the foundation of this commonwealth , and by their excellent and couragious conduct purchased so honorable and glorious a liberty , which to the admiration of all the whole world we at present enjoy ; but being likewise by blood , affinity and alliances annexed to the greatest and mightiest princes of christendom , by whom this state in its troubles and necessities hath been principally supported , and whose friendship and confederacies for the time to come will be of most concern to us ; considering also his princely qualities and vertues wherewith god almighty hath been pleased to indow his highness from his very infancie , very well agreeing with the government and humor of these nations , who seem to take a special pleasure and wel-liking of them , and to promise to themselves much happiness , blessing and prosperity ; and finally regarding , that the said prince hath a fair estate , and large possessions in most part of the provinces of this state , and particularly in that of zealand , whereby it can be maintained , that before all others , he is mainly interessed to endeavor the preservation and welfare of this state . we therefore , being solemnly summoned and assembled , as is usual , upon this present subject , have resolved and determined , out of the alledged and other weighty respects and reasons , with a general and unanimous consent to declare ; 1. that the prince of orange , in behalf of this province , together with the other confederates of the assembly of their high and mighty lordships the states general , shall be chosen and nominated captain and admiral general of the united netherlands , with a convenient commission and instructions to be agreed and concluded upon between the several provinces , and a yearly revenue of 100000 gilders for his maintenance , to be levied upon the states account , and to begin from the time the commission is issued out . 2. to which purpose , certain deputies are to be appointed by this assembly , to repair to the assembly of the lords states general , to tender to their lordships this point of electing a governor , and with the best reasons to procure their consent , and a speedy effect of it . 3. that a tender of the charge of governor , captain and admiral-general of both the provinces , be presently made to his highness the said prince of orange , with a convenient commission and instructions to be issued out without delay , to which the lords states of holland are to be required to give their concurrence , that so in regard of their common interests , and according to antient practice , this affair may be determined pari passu , and with joint advice ; and that a commission be drawn and sealed , as it was done in the year 1647. 4. yet in case this appointment of the prince for the abovementioned places should not take effect with the lords states general , and the states of holland , contrary to the expectation , wish and good intention of this assembly , that then , upon a full report of their deputies concerning their negotiation , this assembly will take care , and order affairs so , as may most tend to the honor , welfare and service of the country . 5. it is the unanimous consent of the said lords states of zealand , that the beforementioned prince of orange shall not exercise those eminent charges of general and admiralship , till his highness come to be eighteen years of age ; which charges ( during his minority ) are not to be executed by any under the name of lieutenant , but remain as now they are , which two conditions are to be expresly inserted in the beforementioned commission . 6. that presently by an unanimous consent and appointment of all the members assembled , the dignity and place of the first noble shall be presented to the prince , he being the most conspicuous and qualified nobleman of this province ; yet upon such clauses , restrictions and precautions , as the same dignity hath been heretofore conferred upon the princes of orange of immortal memory , without diminution or prejudice of the priviledges of this province , and other the several members of this state . 7. upon the conferring of such charges , honors and preheminences on the said prince , all possible care and order shall be taken for his highness education and breeding , as may best befit his princely person and illustrious family . 8. that his highness shall be allowed at the 16. year of his age , to have access to the council of state , according as it was practised by his highness grand-father prince frederick henry , that so his highness may be instructed in the fundamental laws and maximes , and the antient and renowned government of these countries , and the better learn the humor and inclinations of his good people and country-men . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ phil-anglus : some sober inspections made into the carriage and consults of the late long parliament : whereby occasion is taken to speak of parliaments in former tim●s , &c. with some reflexes upon government in general . with some prophetick paragraphs . by james howel esq . sold by w. palmer at the palm-tree near st. dunstans church in fleetstreet . five seasonable sermons preached before eminent auditories , and dedicated to the kings majesty , by paul knell , master in arts of clare-hall in cambridge , sometime chaplain to a regiment of curassiers in his late majesties ●rmy . sold by john place at furnivals inn-gate in holborn . advertisement . if any man can give notice of a light dun mare with a bald face , and four white feet , black mane and tail , a lock of white hairs in her tail , about seven years old , and about fifteen hand high , that was taken out of a stable in coale yard on thursday august 30. by a young man about 27. years of age , brown hair , somewhat long , of a pale complexion and round face , with a plaster on the left check . if any one apprehend him , and give notice at the red lion in cambridge , the cro●s keys in st edes , or the holy lamb on the backside of st. clements , they shall have five pound for their pains . stolen the second of september , out of a dining-room in holborn , one large looking glass set in an ebony frame , a landskip being drawn at the tom of the glass , with a shepherdess , a ●am● , a g●at , and several other figures , there being a flaw at the top of the glass , as also two turkey carpets , the one three yards long , and two yards and a half wide , or thereabouts ; the other two yards and a half long , and a yard and a half wide , or thereabouts . if any one give notice thereof to ●r . arnold a grocer , at the tobacco-roll and sugar-loaf next to grais-inn-gate in holborn , they shall have ●●●ty shillings for their pains . on saturday l●st run away from the lord rich : christophilus cornaro , a turk christened : a french youth of 17 or 18 years of age , with flaxen hair , little blew eyes , a mark upon his lip , and another under his right eye ; of a fair complexion , one of his ears pierced , having a pearl-coloured cloth suit , trim'd with scarlet and blew ribbons , a coat of the same colour , with silver buttons , his name iacob david . give notice to the lords lodging at the 3 fishes in new ●reet in covent garden , a cooks shop , and good satisfaction shall be given . advertisements . the reader is desired to take notice , that his majesties printers having published the act of free and general pardon , indempuity and oblivion , in a more contracted form then ordinary , that it might be of small price ; yet notwithstanding some persons have not only presumed to re-print the same , to their very great detriment , but have also committed several gross faults , as in page 5. they have left out ( any of ) page 7. l. 11. ( or acquittances ) pag. 8. li. 19. ( the day ) li. 43. ( majesties ) left out . pag. 12. ( of ) left out , and ( or persons ) too much ; besides these errata there are very many other mistakes , which ought not to pass in a thing of so great consequence . this stollen false impression may be known , by being printed in three sheets , not of the known letter for acts , whereas the right is five sheets ; all persons therefore , who desire a true copy of the act of indempnity , are advis'd to beware of that false imperfect three sheets , which will but deceive the buyer . richard verney esq of alaxst●n in leicestershire , about a for might since los● a lanner from that place , she hath neither bells nor varvels ; she is a wh●●● hawk , and her long feathers and sarscels are both in the blood . 〈…〉 give tidings thereof to mr lambert at the golden key in fleetstreet , they shall have forty shillings for their pains . the but end and the lock of a gunn , commonly called a ●taff gunn , being dutch-worke , and fitted to its barrel , with a screw , within few such ●s of the touch-hole , was lost between london and barnet on tue●day 21 august : if any one do bring it to sir eliab harveys house in breadstreet , he sha●l have twenty shillings for his pains . lost on sunday night last , out of the king meadows near kingston upon thames , in the county of surrey one brown bay mare three years old and upward , having a white star in the forehead , a white snip up●n the nose , and a little white on one of her hind-feet , about 14 hands high , in good fl●sh . also a bright bay mare , between 14 and 15 handfuls high , about 9 ye●rs old , a white streak down the face , a white foot behind , and the near ●●●e of the other hind-foot , but meanly in flesh . if any give not●ce to henry mudhets at the three pigeons in kingston a●oresaid ; or to mr. bedson a tailor in new street in covent-garden , they shall have forty shillings for their pains . on monday the third instant , the accusation against . col. robert worden was taken into consideration by his maj●sty sitting in full council , where was read a large attestation under the hands of sir george boo●h and the greatest part of the baronets , knights , esquires and gentlemen of the county palatine of chester , declaring that they ever found the said col. worden in all his majesties concernments , not only faithful , but so industrious and prudent , as that no person would be more acceptable for their future trust . upon consideration whereof , and that several lords of the council affirmed , that in the time of the late tyrannical government , the said colonel was highly instrumental to advance his majesties interest , and that by their communication with him , their lives and fortunes had been in his power ; expressing their esteem of him as of a worthy and loyal person , his majesty declar'd that he did fully acquit him from the accusation and and imputation he had suffered under , and that he esteem'd him a very honest and loyal person , and would accord●ngly admit him into his former favor . in earnest whereof his majesty hath given him the honor of his hand , and his highness the duke of york hath gladly received him into his service , as formerly , to the joy of many worthy and valiant persons , who had long known the colonels courage and loyalty , and were sorry a mistake in others should be get any suspition upon a person so highly deserving . westminster . and now we can tell news which all the good subjects of three kingdoms will rejoice at ; how that great instrument of sedition and firebrand , hugh peters , is close prisoner in the tower of london . the particulars take impartially thus . on friday last intelligence was given that peters privily lurked about southwark ; whereupon sir edward nicholas his majesties principal secretary of state , sent two messengers of his majesties chamber in ordinary to apprehend him : that night they entred the house where he lay , which was one broad's a quaker in s. thomas parish , whose daughter mrs. peach then l●y in . the messengers search'd , but miss'd hugh peters , who ( according to his custom ) had crept into bed to the young woman , where the messengers modesty forbad their search ; she having been delivered but two days before . there lay hugh ; and the messengers finding a private passage out of that into the house of another quaker call'd john day the cobler , ( thus quaking runs from house to house ; ) they search'd there also : in the interim peters escap'd from childbed , leaving behind him his cane with a r●pier in it , a small pocket-bible , and a gray cloak , ( for possibly now he was in his frock . ) but on sunday last about six at night , in a place call'd the maze , in the same parish near hors-way down , at nathanael mun a tape-weavers house , hugh peters again lay in . the messenger mr. wickham coming to the door , found it not lock'd nor latch'd , but kept fast by the tape-weavers wife , ( how faithful that sex are to peters ! ) who thrust her back to the door , till the messengers strength prov'd mrs. mun was the weaker vessel , and suddenly running up stairs , found that door also kept fast like the other : ' tw●s hugh himself , whose shoulder at the door put the messenger hard to it , for peters now thought he thrust for his life . but the messenger encourag'd , in hopes 't was peters , whose strength fail'd , as his fe●r increased , at last the door flew open , where hugh peters was found ( a true quaker ) trembling after an incredible manner : yet now ( in his wonted way of confidence ) he stifly denied himself to be peters , but said his name was thompson ( perhaps hugh the son of thomas ) threatning the messengers with an action at law for offering to ●ffirm he was hugh peters ; and therefore refused to go down with the messenger , till mr. arnold ( servant to mr. blagge of his majesties bedchamber ) mr. hopkins a good neighbour , and mr. harris the honest constable came up the stairs , who all expressed much diligence and heartiness in assisting the messenger . and yet after all , he refused to come down ( still wondring they would think him peters , ) so as they began to force him down , and then he promised to go along , but first , said he , give me leave to gather up my spirits ; whereupon he call'd for drink , and drank two quarts ( two full qu●rts ) of small beer , for the house had no strong . then hugh desired he might speak privately with mris. mun , which they denied , unless hee would speak in their hearing ; after which hee said , i will go , but i beg for the lords sake that you call mee not mr. peters , for , s●id hee , if it be known that i am hugh peters , the people in the street will stone mee . at last out hee came , but suddenly stept in again , saying , i must speak privately with the woman of the house , ( a woman was his chief confident ) and now they had some tugging to fetch him back , in which struggle , feeling his skirts hard , they unrip● them , and found five peeces of gold and some silver medals , and out of his pocket they took his alm●nack , for which hee struggled more than for his bible . thence they forced him to the constables house , where they sent for his landlord broad ( an old accuser of honest men ) who being absent , his son-in-law peach , ( whose happiness it was that his wife had been but 〈◊〉 daies delivered ) came in his stead , who being asked if hee knew that cloak , cane , and gloves , answered , that they belongd to that gentleman ; pointing to peters . but hugh still with his wonted mode●●y denied it , name and ●ll ; though soon ( forgetting himself ) hee unawares put on the gloves , and said , they were his own ; and then without more trifling they brought him to the tower , and delivered him into the custody of the worthy lieutenant sir iohn robinson ( in the blood of whose uncle , that ever-renowned william late archbishop of canterbury , hugh peters was elbow deep , and go● the archbishops library of most choise books , as well as his majesties library at st. james's ) which he hath now turn'd to a pocket bible and an almanack . all this while , and at the tower also , hugh averred his name was thomson , and denied himself to be peters though there his cosin mr. birch the wardour knew him and called the man by his name ; til at last in privat to sir iohn robinson he confessed who hee was , and then ( with most ingenious modesty ) acchsed the messenger and the rest for taking and bringing him to the tower by the name of thomson . so that he who before threatned an action against those who offered to call him hugh peters , doth now accuse them for calling him thomson . this is st. hugh , who when our glorious soveraign was led to martyrdom , fel so he●vy upon his righteous soul , blaspheming him upon his then text ( psal. 149. to bind their kings in chains , &c. ) and may now make himself the title of his own book ( call'd good work for a good magistrate ) where among m●ny other , he hath these six motions . 1. that pauls church may be pull'd down to pave thamestreet . 2. to d●stroy colledges , since there are none in the gospel , pag. 4. ( for hugh was expelled one . ) 3. that physicians should take small fees , pag. 33. ( what was hugh's disease ? ) — 4. that adultery should be punished with a merciful heart pag. 52. ( and not like butchers . ) 5. that all unmarried maids be put to spin , ( to prevent the best use of hemp . ) 6. that all records in the tower might be burn'd — but the records still are safe in the tower , and so is hugh peters , where now we leave him . last monday morning about eleven of the clock , that notorious john harris ( commonly called major harris ) was executed in leadenhall-street , over ●gainst the merchants house where he committed the burglary by a forged warrant in the lord high chancellors name . this is that harris who h●d been conductor to oliver cromwels forces , and a frequent false witness against his majesties good subjects . on sunday last his majesty went to greenwich to refresh himself for some few hours in that yaugh which was presented to him from amsterdam ; which yaugh or pleasure-boat will scarce be equalled by any in these parts of christendom . on tuesday ( september 4. ) the lord roberts nobly entertained his majesty with a supper at his house at chelsey . london , printed by john macock , and tho : newcomb 1660. the great and wonderful predictions of that late famous astrologer mr. lilly; and mr. partridg and mr. coley, concerning this present year 1683 to which is added a true and faithful account of the famous prophecies of the three german prophets; predicting and foretelling, some years since, this present invasion of the turks into the empire of germany and hungary, with the events of the same, to the admiration of all that shall hear or read the same. also their strange and wonderful predictions concerning the pope, and the king of france: with the total and sudden destruction of the papal power; and the miraculous conversion of the turks and jews to the christian faith. as also presaging the uniting of all religions into one visible church. which prophecies have been had in esteem by many famous and illustrious persons of these times. lilly, william, 1602-1681. 1683 approx. 18 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-08 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a48501 wing l2223 estc r216548 99828275 99828275 32702 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a48501) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 32702) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1927:17) the great and wonderful predictions of that late famous astrologer mr. lilly; and mr. partridg and mr. coley, concerning this present year 1683 to which is added a true and faithful account of the famous prophecies of the three german prophets; predicting and foretelling, some years since, this present invasion of the turks into the empire of germany and hungary, with the events of the same, to the admiration of all that shall hear or read the same. also their strange and wonderful predictions concerning the pope, and the king of france: with the total and sudden destruction of the papal power; and the miraculous conversion of the turks and jews to the christian faith. as also presaging the uniting of all religions into one visible church. which prophecies have been had in esteem by many famous and illustrious persons of these times. lilly, william, 1602-1681. partridge, john, 1644-1715. coley, henry, 1633-1695? 8 p. printed for josh. conyers at the black raven in duck-lane, london : m dc lxxx iii. [1683] reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng astrology -early works to 1800. prophecies -early works to 1800. predictive astrology -early works to 1800. europe -history -1648-1715 -prophecies -early works to 1800. 2004-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-04 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2004-04 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the great and wonderful predictions of that late famous astrologer mr. lilly ; and mr. partridg and mr. coley , concerning this present year 1683. to which is added a true and faithful account of the famous prophecies of the three german prophets ; predicting and foretelling , some years since , this present invasion of the turks into the empire of germany and hungary , with the events of the same , to the admiration of all that shall hear or read the same . also their strange and wonderful predictions concerning the pope , and the king of france : with the total and sudden destruction of the papal power ; and the miraculous conversion of the turks and iews to the christian faith. as also presaging the uniting of all religions into one visible church . which prophecies have been had in esteem by many famous and illustrious persons of these times . london , printed for iosh. conyers at the black raven in duck-lane , m dc lxxx iii. kind reader , we here present thee with some remarkable prophecies of that ancient and famous astrologer , mr. william lilly , lately deceased ; concerning this great year 1683. predicted by him many years since , in the year 1655. saith he , in the year eighty three , great changes there will be in england . but — long ere that time poor merlin sleeps in 's grave secure ; sad england weeps . left he no heir unhappy man , that this obscurer riddle can vnfold ? — no. in his anglicus for 1677. he hath these words . those pretending to ●eligion , or such as are famous for schisms or heresies , or those of different judgment from that religion established by authority , for some years will grumble and repine for that restriction on their consciences , ( as they will term it ) and the nearer to the time of the conjunction , the more confederations they will have , either , near the time of the conjunction it self , or a little after ; we fear great disturbance of those nations , and the princes they live under , disquieting their governors : this for conscience sake , as they pretend . but in our nation , ( as before was expressed ) breach of the people's just priviledges , antient customes , and former injoyed rights will animate the generality to a strong and sturdy rebellion , and countenance that translation of monarchy mentioned by trithemius . again , saith he , many believe the last age of the world is at hand ; we verily conjecture , that a troublesome and vexatious time is approaching upon most nations of europe , wherein those pretending to religion , whether papist or protestant , will shew little mercy or compassion to those persons whose un●appiness it will be to fall under their subjection . god bless us from such a reformation that must be advanced in the ruins of a well setled government . mr. partridg in his astrological judgment on this year 1683. hath these words ; saturn and iupiter in conjunction in leo , are contriving to make themselves secure , and to this end there are many and various endeavours used to convene those of the greatest and best policy , to invent and contrive some new ways of trade , commerce , and government : but methinks saturn and iupiter both peregrine , look rather like plotters than statesmen , and seem to be such as would rather overthrow a kingdom , laws , and religion , than secure any , unless it be such as serves their own turn : for you know that highway men in their way are for self-preservation , though the law be directly against them , and say , they ought to be hanged . well let them plot on , then they have the worst success that ever men had ; for what ever they contrive or consult , it will be known to their enemy , be it never so deep or clandestine . the great and wonderful prophecies of the three german prophets , christopher kotterus , christiana-pomatovia , and nicholas drabicius . we present thee , kind reader , with these remarkable prophecies of the three german prophets , which have been highly esteemed of by the famous and illustrious persons of these times , which some years since foretold the invasion of the turks in germany , and the events of the same : also predictions concerning the french king's wars , and the destruction of the papal see of rome , with the conversion of iews and turks ; which take as followeth . on the 11 th . of iune there first of all appeared an angel in the shape of a man to kotterus , which spake to him as followeth : that the anger of god was kindled against mankind , and that in fury he hastened to inflict punishment on them , except they repent of their pride and impurity , and for contempt of god and his word . after this he vanished . the prophecy concerning rome is , that the lion of the tribe of iudah shall rore against the whore of babylon , behold she is now falling , but is not yet fallen , but presently shall fall . o thou cold , thirsty and presumptuous city ! it is not the height nor strength of thy walls shall defend thee ; behold the time is coming that thou shalt totter , and thy horrid lies , and false perverting of the scriptures with thy spiritual fornications . o you kings , you princes , and potentates , who do flatter her , and drink the wine of her impurities , and partake of the cup of her blasphemies . behold the dry and withered tree of the east begins to shoot forth her leaves , and her blushing knots ; but the trees of the north do stand unmoved . behold the lion of the north begins to rouse himself , and two other of the same colour do follow him that will pluck up the trees of the south , root and branch . o that thou hadst known the day of thy visitation ; but glory be to him that doth wonders . after a little silence , the angel said , o babylon ! fair but painted , and destitute of true foundation , false in thy doctrine , false in thy l●fe , evil in thy works , two and forty months shall quickly be expired , and the three days and half a day shall come to an end : and the spirit of life shall return into those whom thou , o wicked babylon , hast murdered . the five months of thy judgments will quickly be accomplished , and then the pope , the spouse of the devil shall fall . the angel further said , that besides the devil , the great adversary of the church , there are two others that shall destroy and tread down all things : one of them doth not yet know the true god , of whom he is now ignorant ; but shall know him , for the time is at hand that he shall acknowledg the true god , and shall accomplish his dec●ees against the great whore , sitting upon the hills above the sea , who is another trampler upon , and destroyer of the church , whose remembrance is come in the sight of god , to give her a cup of the excandescence of his anger ; he cares not for god , nor doth god care for him , for his time is almost past . then kotterus demanded of the angel , will there be a great effusion of blood ? the angel answered , yes : for since germany is so stubborn as not to pray to almighty god to withdraw his rod and heavy hand held over it , but doth more and more provoke him , and doth still fill up the measure of her sins , that it runs over with the abundance thereof , therefore there shall be a great battle and overthrow to the devil and the dragon , and a great supper shall be prepared for the fowls of the air . woe unto caesar the king , and princes , the counts , and barons : woe unto the countries and cities of the german empire ; all these things shall fall upon you , famine , dearth and war , and effusion of blood ; for the condemnation of the great beast is near and certain . kotterus interposed again , and said , shall the faithful be delivered from these great judgments ? the angel answered , reioyce o little flock , thy shepherd shall defend thee , you have in the scriptures infallible promises of deliverance . the lion of the tribe of iudah is he who wageth war against germany , and he doth manage it by the lion of the east , and the lion of the north , neither doth he want power or means to inflict his punishments for many great causes . the visions , revelations and prophecies of christiana pomatovia . there appeared to me a man armed from head to foot , whose head was as fire , and flame came out from his mouth ; he came forth , and stood by himself , and one of the company brought him a sword , and did put it into his right hand , saying , this is my strength , and with the right hand of my strength , and this sword will i destroy my adversary , behold i am prepared , and will come unexpectedly in a day that the wicked shall not think of me , and will render unto every one according to his deserts , and in my wrath will i grind into powder all unbelievers . i will now hasten my judgment , i will perform a wonderful thing , much evil shall come from the north , and from the east , upon all the inhabitants of the earth . and immediately were heard these words , b●bylon is fallen , it is fallen , the great house of austria is fallen , that proud and lofty house is fallen to the ground , neither shall it ever be built up again , and the pope , and all that devilish antichristian synagogue shall suddenly be cast down , and blotted out of memory . by the lions are the hungarian , the turk , the tartar , the sweed , the dane , the hollander , the english , the french , the switzer and saxon , by these antichrist and babylon , and kingdom of satan shall be utterly overthrown , especially that great house of austria , which they were not able to pluck down without the assistance of the white lion of the tribe of iudah . and i beheld innumerable troops of horse , and bands of footmen of all nations , drawing themselves into two great bodies , marshalled in batallia one over against another : and the lord said unto me , observe them now , and immediately i heard drums beating , and trumpets sounding , and the lord said , let us go up yonder hill and observe the success of the battle more distinctl● ; i heard the sound of the trumpet , but the battle was fought beneath us on the foot of the hill. then he said unto me , this is the army of the south , the antichristian army , the army of the whore and the beast , pointing to the southern army . and turning himself to the other army , he said , this is the army of the east and north , of which i have made mention to you . remember these things that i have declared , for all will come to pass according to the prediction . ( by the eastern army is always meant the army of the turks . ) and i looked a long time upon them , till i observed few of the northern army remained , the sad sight oppressed me with grief , fearing they would be utterly overthrown , but the antient of times comforted me , and said , behold help cometh from sion , the throne of my holiness . and i looked again , and behold a great army descended from heaven , which was commanded by a man in a flame , with a great sword in his hand , uniting himself to the northern army . and i beheld also clouds of smoak waving down , and falling down on the southern army ; and the fight was renewed , and the southern army did fall like leaves in autumn beaten by violent wind , many of the southern army after this were slain , and the rest fled , that not one of them remained of them : but the northern army having gained great spoils , returned with great ioy , and the army from heaven ascended from whence it descended . the visions and prophecies of nich. drabicius . this drabicius was born at straswick in germany , ( his father was consul of the said city ) he was minister of gods word at zeranick , he w●s attractive in his disc●urse , and grave in his conversation , he had a love and zeal to piety : his first vision was in the year 1643. a voyce spake unto him , saying , write that the time is now come , i will revenge the offences given to my holy name , i will cause the turk to come and to overthrow vienna , as ierusalem was overthrown ; and i will bring evil upon the house of austria to cut it off from the earth , for she hath g●ven no ear to the peaceable counsels of the king of polonia , now her destruction approacheth . drabicius a●ked , when it would come to pass ? it was answered , to day and tomorrow will fill up the measure of her iniquities ; and i will bring many great and 〈◊〉 nations upon the house of austria , and they shall tread upon vienna , as ierusalem and samaria were trodden upon , to revenge my quarrel , and to drive away idolaters , with the false prophets , and to vindicate the in●uries offered to frederick that was king of bohemia , and to his progeny , with whom you also have been banished . drabicius asked , whether the progeny of the king of bohemia be restored to their dignities ? it was answered , wherefore have i afflicted germany , but because they did forsake him ; woe to the bohemians , wo to the silesians , wo to the moravians , for now is their destruction at hand . the revelation , ( ●une 11. ) hear the voyce , o house of austria , thy roots are in hungaria , which i am now going to pluck up : but thou shalt perish with the captain● thy coun●ellers , and thy posterity , thy strong men shall fall . the revelation of april 7. 1646. as i awaked out of sleep , a voice sounded in m ears : o house of austria ! o thou house of austria , i have born with thee , i have born ; with thee , so many ages , i have advanced thy glory on high in the midst of many nations , with much patience i expected thy conversion unto me thy creator ; but thy heart is grown fat , and thy eyes are darkened , that neither thy self , nor thy captains shall see their lamentable fall and ruine , for the abomination thou hast committed . who did seduce thee , o house of austria ? thou hast forsaken me , and thrown my laws behind thy back , and hast erected idols of abomination throughout thy cities and streets , and in thy temples and chancels , thou hast set up statues and images , gilded and painted with beautiful colours . thou with thy counseller , and judges , and princes , hast neglected my word , and hast neglected justice , and righteousness , and mercy ; therefore have i brought evil upon thee , and thy house : in vain dost thou lean upon a reed , which is spain : in vain thou expectest help from the pope , bavarian or saxon , mentz and cologn will deceive thee , for they have lost their strength with thee ; for i have risen up against them , and have delivered their powers into their hands , who do make war against thee , that he may do to thee as to the house of ahab , and to thy priests , as my servant elias to the prophets of baal . october the 10. the word of the lord came to me again , saying , although it be not yet come to pass , whi●h not long since i declared to you , yet undoubtedly it shall take effect : for though he hath gained a peace for a time , he shall gain nothing by the delay of a little time , which nevertheless shall come , and is even at hand , for the destruction of the beast must begin in hungaria . and after a long silence , the lord said to me again , all my words shall be fulfilled , that it may be manifest unto all , that i am he that will confound the counsels of my enemi●s , and will remove the half dead person from his throne , by electing to me that chosen vessel ; the king of france , for whom germany shall cry out , long live , long live the king of france ; which as soon as it shall be done by my command , who am king of kings , and lord of lords , your liberties shall be restored , o ye worshippers of me . and o you kings , princes , and commanders of my army , and you my ministers of the gospel , throw in your net into the sea , to fish for the jews the remainder of my vintage , on the right side , and on the left , for the nations of turkey and tartary , and other places , for i have opened my prisons , and healed the wounded ▪ that they may be admitted to the banquet of my house , the church , and many rooms that are in it , are yet empty for those persons to be brought into it , the iews and the turks , and other people ignorant of the worship of the true god , and the gospel of our lord jesus , who are to acknowledg me , and to come into the pales of my beloved spouse . i will have a reformation amongst the idolatrous ministers of the whore , and those that shall be found refractory shall be put to death , for i will not have the least root of popish doctrine in any nation , and i will that there be but one order and government of the church amongst all nations . the chief scope of all these prophecies and revelations , being to invite men to attend the judgments of almighty god in his punishments of the sin● of the world , and to be made worthy of his mercies , which in the last age of the world he will pour forth on all mankind ; it well becomes all mutually to admonish one another to repentance , and to increase our faith in the promises of god , and to inflame our mutual charity , to pray for one another , that we may be made partakers of so unspeakable mercy . amen . finis . the parliamentary intelligencer [no.36 (27 aug-3 sept 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71344 of text p1015 in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_33). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71344 thomason e186_33 estc p1015 53403934 ocm 53403934 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71344) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e182[15]; 32:e182[16]; 32:e182[17]; 32:e182[18]; 32:e182[19]; etc) the parliamentary intelligencer [no.36 (27 aug-3 sept 1660)] comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and ireland : for information of the people. muddiman, henry, 1628 or 1629-1692, editor. dury, giles, editor. macock, john, publisher. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. numb. 1 (19-26 dec. 1659)-numb. 53 (24-31 dec. 1660). printed by john macock ..., london : [1659-1660] title from caption. edited by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. imprint from colophon. imprint varies: no. 1-19 printed by john macock; no. 20-53 printed by john macock and tho. newcomb. dates given according to lady-day dating. numb. 23 not in thomason collection. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. numb. 25 (11-18 jun. 1660) called: numb. 26; numb. 29 misprinted as "9". eng great britain -history -commonwealth and protectorate, 1649-1660 -periodicals. great britain -history -restoration, 1660-1688 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71344 p1015 (thomason e186_33). civilwar no the parliamentary intelligencer comprising the sum of forraign intelligence with the affairs now in agitation in england, scotland, and irel anon. 1660 5350 64 0 0 0 0 0 120 f the rate of 120 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 36. the parliamentary intelligencer , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from monday august 26. to monday septemb. 3. 1660. westminster . the ambassador extraordinary from denmark , having been three days nobly entertained upon his majesties accompt at sir abraham william's house in the old-palace-yard westminster , was on saturday last in the afternoon fetched thence to whitehal , by divers lords , with about 20. coaches , where his majesty under a rich canopy of state ; in the midst of the chief nobility ( his majesties royall b●●d of pensioners being placed along the ravles ) ▪ was pleased to give him audience in the banqueting-house . the ambassadors speech was in latin , and chiefly imported 〈◊〉 congratulation from the king of denmark his master , touching his majesties happy restauration to his crown and kingdoms , which was very well liked by his majesty , who after a short yet affectionate reply to the ambassador , showed much of royal favor to him and his retinue , giving the chief of them his royal hand to kiss . the ambassador afterwards addressed to their hignesses the dukes of york and glocester , wishing a lasting settlement to both the royal families of england and denmark . to which the dukes likewise returned him a very affectionate answer , with expressions of their respects and friendship to his majesty of denmark . which done , the ambassador was conducted back by the before mentioned and other lords , to sir abraham william's house , where he was magnificently entertained at supper , and at night went to his own lodgings , taken up for him in bedford street . riga in liesland , july 10. the duke of courland having been magnificently treated by our governor and magistrates , departed hence the seventh of this month with all his family and retinue to go for libaw ; he was met and received by the way by a captain , in the head of a troop of 300 horse . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ veritas inconcussa , or a most certain truth ascertained , that king charls the first was no man of blood , but a martyr for his people . by fabian philips esq. sold by william place at graies-inn-gate . the bowels of tender mercy , sealed in the everlasting covenant : as also the treasures of grace , &c. by mr. obadiah sedgwick the drinking of the bitter cup : or the hardest lesson in christs school , learned and taught by himself , passive obedience , by john bri●sley , minister of the gospel at great tarmouth . both sold by joseph cranford at the castle and lyon in st. pauls church-yard . the beatitudes , or a discourse upon part of christs sermon on the m●unt . by thomas watson , minister at st. stevens walbrook . sold by ralph smith at the bible in cornhil , near the old exchange . manaductio or a leading of children by the hand through the principles of grammer by james shirley . an epistle written and presented to his majesty by arise evans who yet liveth . both sold by richard lownds at the white lyon in pauls-church-yard . his grace the duke of albemarle &c. is by the special favor of his majesty declared lord lievtenant of the kingdome of ireland . elsenore , july 21. the swedish forces are transported from this place almost day and night , and it is hoped , that before this night , they will be all gone . it is advertised from breslaw in silesia , that some officers were there arrived out of transylvania , having been but three days upon their journey , who relate , that all transylvania except two places , had put themselves under the protection of the great turk , to injoy their free exercise of religion under him , but the young prince ragotzi hath submitted himself to the emperors protection . hull . his majestie having been pleased to constitute the lord belasyse lord lieutenant of the east ryding in yorkshire , his lordship summoned the countrey to appear before him at beverley the 13. of this instant august , together with his deputy-lieutenants , justices of the peace , and chief constables ; where being met , they gave order for the raising the trained b●n●s , being 3000. men , into three gallant regiments , commanded by sir francis boynton , sir john hotham ▪ and mr. wharton , as colonels ; and sir robert hilliard commands the horse . these will all muster ( in bodies ) before his lordship within fifte●n days after their harvest is over ; the example whereof will be of great consequence to other counties , towards the settlement of the ancient legal way of trained bands for the security of the kingdom . from argileshire in scotland aug. 13. 1660. here is very much rejoycing at the imprisonment of the marquess of argile : for though this country bears his name , there are too many families which he hath endeavored to ●●ine ; the woful experience whereof will be evidenced by the clandowgals , clan leans , mac donnals , and mac waughtons , besides the unnatural and unhumane usage of many hundred poor souls sent by him into the island of jura , where they all perished . whether he hath practised murther , and taking possession , you will hear ere long : i assure you that thousands are glad of what is done , who , although you yet have not their hands in this letter , yet neither hands nor hearts will be wanting to preserve his majesties peace in argileshire against all opposers whatsoever . whitehall . his majesty was pleased to confer the honor of knighthood on lieu. colonel john jackson of harraton in the county of durham , as a present mark of his royal favor for his loyal services and sufferings in the wars . westminster . col. francis windham ( who so nobly held out dunster-castle for his majesty ) being lately chosen burgess for milburn port in the county of somerset , now sits in the house of commons ; and among all those hundreds of members that fit there , not any hath served his majesty with more fidelity and success than that gentleman , especially at such times when others forsook him , and his majesty had most need of friends , which we need not tell you was in his majesties great and wonderful escape after the battel at worcester . and since we mention escapes , we cannot forget the noble and valiant lord inchequin , who on friday last the 24. instant , came to london to finish his redemption from the turkish slavery , where his son is left as pledge till his ransom be accomplish'd . his excell●ncy the duke of albemarle hath reinforc'd his late order to the commissary-general of the musters and his deputies , to take care that no officers or soldiers be mustered in any dead place , or any other way vacant . edenbrough august 21. major general morgan ( in pursuance of his excellencies orders ) with eight companies of his regiment , is removed from haly-rood house in edenbrough ( a place famous for the king of scotlands wonted m●nsion ) to leith cittadel : lieut. col. joseph wittar , his lieut. col. commands sterling castle with two companies of the major generals regiment . orders are sent to seven companies of col. daniels regiment to march to ayre in place of col. robsons . two companies of col. daniels regiment , and two of col. mau's are sent to st. johnstons , commanded by lieut. col. richardson . and by this time i presume you desire to know how many garrisons and strong holds of scotland are reserved in the possession of the english : which are , the cittadel of leith . the cittadel of st. johnstons . the cittadel of ayre . the cittadel of innerness . sterling castle . dunbarton castle . dunstafnal castle , and dower castle . the earl of glencarne now lord chancellor of scotland is expected here at edinburgh to morrow , and is to be attended hither very honorably , many persons of quality citizens and others to a very great number being already gone to meet him . to this news from edinburgh we may adde , that general middleton is made his majesties commissioner . lord craford lindsey treasurer . earl of cassiles justice general . earl of lauderdale principal secretary of state . sir john fletcher his majesties advocate . sir archibald primrose clerk register . mr. gilbert stuart , lyon king at arms . since those excepted out of the act of oblivion , who were committed to the tower on saturday last , having sate as judges on his late majesty , these following ( who also were such judges ) are sent to the same place , viz. sir hardress waller col. james temple col. scroope col. george fleetwood alderman tichborn mr. garland mr. heveningham col. owen roe col. harvey col. potter mr. mayne mr. millington . his majesty this day august 29. went to the parliament and gave his royal assent to these 5 acts. viz. 1. an act for confirmation of judicial proceedings . 2. an act for restraining the taking of excessive usury . 3. an act for a perpetual anniversary thanksgiving on the twenty ninth day of may ( the day of his majesties nativity and restauration ) 4. an act of free and general pardon , indempnity and oblivion . 5. an act for a speedy provision of money to pay off and disband all the forces of this kingdom , both by sea and land , ( commonly called , the act for poll-money . ) at the passing of which acts his majesty made a most gracious speech , which that none of his majesties good subjects may want the happiness to peruse , we here give you an exact copie . my lords and gentlemen of the house of commons , i have been here some times before with you , but never with more willingness , then i am at this time : and there then be few men in the kingdom , who have longed more impatiently to have these bills passed , than i have done to pass them ; and i hope they will be the foundation of much security and happiness to us all . i do very willingly pardon all that is pardoned by this act of indemnity , to that time which is mentioned in the bill ; nay , i will tell you , that from that time to this day , i will not use great severity , except in such cases where the malice is notorious , and the publick peace exceedingly concerned ; but for the time to come , the same discretion and conscience which disposed me to the clemency i have expressed , which is most agreeable to my nature , will oblige me to all rigor and severity , how contrary soever it be to my nature , towards those who shall not now acquiess , but continue to manifest their sedition and dislike of the government , either in action or words . and i must conjure you all ( my lords and gentlemen ) to concur with me in this just and necessary severity ; and that you will in your several stations be so jealous of the publick peace , and of my particular honor , that you will cause exemplary justice to be done upon those who are guilty of seditious speeches or writings , as well as those who break out into seditious actions : and that you will beleive those who delight in reproaching and traducing my person , not to be well affected to you , and the publick peace . never king valued himself more upon the affections of his people , than i do ; nor do i know a better way to make my selfe sure of your affections , than by being just and kind to you all : and whilst i am so i pray let the world see that i am possessed of your affections . for your pole-bill , i do thank you as much as if the money were to come into my own coffers ; and wish with all my heart , that it may amount to as great a sum as you reckon upon : if the work be well and orderly done , to which it is designed , i am sure i shall be the richer by it in the end ; and upon my word , if i had wherewithall , i would my self help you , so much i desire the business done . i pray very earnestly , as fast as money comes in , discharge that great burthen of the navy , and disband the army as fast as you can ; and till you can disband the rest , make a provision for their support . i do conjure you , as you love me , let me not hear the noise of free quarter , which will be imputed to my want of care and government , how innocent soever i am ; and therefore be sure you prevent it . i am so confident of your affections , that i will not move you in any thing that immediately relates to my self , and yet i must tell you , i am not richer , that is , i have not so much money in my purse , as when i came to you . the truth is , i have lived principally ever since upon what i brought with me , which was indeed your money ; for you sent it to me , and i thank you for it . the weekly expence of the navy , eats up all you have given me by the bill of tonnage and poundage . nor have i been able to give my brothers one shilling since i came into england , nor to keep any table in my house , but what i eat my self . and that which troubles me most , is , to see many of you come to me to whitehall , and to think that you must go some where else to seek your dinner . i do not mention this to you , as any thing that troubles me , do but take care of the publick , and for what what is necessary for the peace and quiet of the kingdom , and take your own time for my own particular , which i am sure you will provide for , with as much affection and franckness , as i can desire . hi● m●j●sty , in memory of that great service done to the crown in the days of his royal father , as well as since his majesty began his reign , by that wise and most honorable personage thomas earl of southampton , hath made his lordship , lord high treasurer of england . books lately printed and published . the league illegall , wherein the solemn league and covenant is seriously examined , scholastically and solidly confuted ; for the right informing of weak and tender conscience , and the undeceiving of the erroneous . wri●t●n long since in prison by daniel featly , d. d. never till now made known to the world . votiva tabula , or a solemn thanksgiving , offered up to god , the mighty protector of kings , for the wonderful protection and happy restauration of ou● gr●ci●us soveraign charles the second . delivered in two sermons , by ●ames warwell , r●ctor of boxford in suffolk ; and dedicated to his majesty . a survey of the roman catholique doctrine . 1. of the worshiping of saints and angels . 2. of the invocation of saints and angels . 3. of the worshiping of images . 4. of justification by works . 5. of the merit of good works . 6. of purgatory . 7. of real presence . 8. of communion in one kind . asserted in a late book entituled scripture mistaken . vvritten by m. spencer a jesuite . answered by h. ferne , d. d. mast. of trin. col. in cambridge , and one of h●s majesties chaplains in ordina●y . all three sold at the angel in ivy-lane . the white robe : or the surplice vindicated , as a most ancient and decent ornament of the ministry . together with a discourse on psal. 45.7 . wherein is proved , that kings and no other can properly be said to be the lords annoynted . being several sermons preached by the late reverend father in god dr. thomas w●stfield , bishop of bristol , and sometimes preacher at s. bartholomew the great in london . sold by sam. speed , at the sign of the printing press in s pauls church-yard . a caveat against seducers : as it was preached by r. standfast , m. a. and actor of christ-church in bristol . vvhereunto are annexed the blindmans meditations . by the same author . sold by h. mortlock at the phaenix in s. pauls church yard . l' estrange his appologie : with a short view of some late and remarkable transactions , leading to the happy settlement of these nations , under the government of our lawful and gracious soveraign charles the second . jews in america , or , probabilities that those indians are judaical , made more probable by some additionals to the former conjectures . by thomas thorowgood , s. t. b norfolciensis . the plague of athens , which happened in the second year of the peloponnesian , vva● made english by tho. s●eat . all three sold by h. broom at the gun in ivy-lane . advertisement . a new post having been settled lately at amsterdam for england , we are desired to give notice , that the long complaints and great prejudice merchants sustained by the stow transport of letters between england and holland , engaged mr. vander heyden to take notice of their going round about by antwerp , and that the hamburgh and italian letters were twice as long upon the way as was needful therefore on the 22. of june last , he began from amsterdam to bring letters to london in three or four days , and since from hamborough in six , and from italy in eleven days , which before was never practised , to the great satisfaction and contentment of the merchants ( who have already found the advantage of it ▪ their letters being come three of four weeks upon every tuesday , and the last week upon the monday ) as by a general certificate signed by many of them it appears ; [ those only in the hague , which is much wondered at , shewing a dislike of that establishment and endeavouring to hinder it . ] and whereas the german and italian letters us●d to lye at antwerp three or four days before they began their so tedious passages , he hath taken care th●t from amsterdam they goe away immediately after receipt ; and if the merchants do 〈…〉 , he will ingage to send the said letters twice a week . the said vander heyden ha●● t●eated with t●e post-master general in england , who by his majesties 〈…〉 hath agreed to that enterprise . the p●cqu●t-boat that carr●es his letters go●th from dover to sluice every saturday about three a clock in the afternoon , and takes in passengers , for whom he hath all the ●onvenient accommodation . having giv●n you this foregoing advertisement in our last , we hear since 〈…〉 from holland came to london 〈◊〉 the said n●w p●st , 〈…〉 , and were ●ist●●but●d betimes next morning , to the great 〈…〉 of the merchants , it having been calme all sunday 〈◊〉 thing● , and the 〈…〉 hear likewise that tho●e of the 〈…〉 , who at first opposed that se●●●ement are now ●om●ng in , beginning already to send their letters that way . venice , the 31 of iuly , 1660. we are informed by the last letters from candia , that the turks had dis-imbarqued 400. horse , and 2000. foot , to put them for a garrison in canea , intending to draw out the former garrison to be imployed somewhere else , by express orders from the bashaw general of the forces of this kingdom : they have likewise caused 600. men to enter into retimo , and reinforced the garrisons of other place , which they hold in those parts , upon notice given them , that the venetian generalissimo morosini , had resolved to lay siege to the before-mentioned city of canea , with so much the more hopes of a happy success , as our forces have allready seized on the avenues , through which the ottomans could receive any succour . the same letters intimate , that the said generalissimo was as yet at cerigo , whence he had wrote to prince alme●ic , to hasten the joining of their forces , that so they might with the better resolution , execute the enterprise agreed upon , for which all things were put in good order . by letters from dalmatia , we hear , that the infidels in those parts were retired from clin● , to repass the mounts , bu● that he who commanded them , gave out , that the chief v●ster had ordered a party of those forces which are in transylvania , to go and besiege cataro , which had obliged the proveditor general cornaro to use his best indeavours for securing that place against all attempts , although it be very probable , that this is onely a device of the turks , to h●nder the march of those forces which this republick is a sending into candia . francfurt . 15. july . the deputies of the dukes of ne●burg and brunswick , are arrived in this city , where others more are expected to resolve either on a continuation or dissolution of the assembly that is kept here , which the emperour endeavoureth to remove to ratisbone , in expectation of a general diet of the empire , which most part of the princes of germany wish for . presbourg in hungaria , july 29. it is confirmed by letters , that the count of serin is retreated from before canischa , not by order from the emperor , as some letters reported , but upon intimation given him , that 5000. turks were upon their march , whom the general ali bashaw had drawn out of his army to relieve the above mentioned place . we are likewise credibly informed , that the lurks are withdrawn from the confines of tearadin , notwithstanding they had above 6000. men before that place : and that the palatin of hungaria marched towards those parts with ten thousand men , to re-inforce the garrison . we hear , that prince barchai is carefully kept in the turkish army , and that the general hath order not to release him , till hee hath restored those ● / 500 florens which he leavied upon the states of transylvania . warsovia in poland , aug. 1. we are advertised here ▪ that their majesties of poland arrived on the 26th . last past at cassimiers , and that they were expected at leopolis on the 12. of this moneth : a courrier from the polish army hath lately brought newes to the court of a second defeat given to the muscovites in ukrain by the lord potozky , field-marshall of lithuania ; reporting moreover , that the tartar cham had pursued the muscovites as far as kiow , and pressed the king of poland to cause his canon and infantry to march on to attaque these people together with the rebellious cossacks , who have taken their shelter in divers strong places , not daring to keep the field any longer . we hear likewise , that ours have made themselves masters of korno , one of the strongest places in lithuania , lying betwixt the rivers of niemen and vitia , as also of grodna , scituated on the first of the before mentioned rivers , having put fire to the castle , to chase the muscovites thence ; and lastly of the mount of lisegura from which they easily batter the castle of vilna , which the muscovites defend with much obstinacy . in the mean time the polonian general czarnecky , that he may not want action , sends constantly parties abroad , who make their excursions as far as smolersko without the least opposition ; and so soon as he receiveth those troops , his majesty giveth him hopes of , he resolveth to enter muscovia , where , it is believed , he will not meet with much resistance , if general lubomirsky take his march ( for which he prepareth himself ) towards kiow , there to make a diversion . from bremen the 5th . of august . those jealousies which this city conceived , touching some designe the swedes should have against its priviledges , are now most ceased , upon notice given from stockholm , that the government there had declared exactly to observe what was agreed on in the year 1654. betwixt the crown of sweden and this city , by the interposition of the states general of the vnited provinces ▪ and it is said that the people of bremen are so far from having any thoughts of war , that they have rather declared an extraordinary joyfulnes for the peace , and the restoring of a good understanding between the two northern crowns , and the states general of the united provinces . edinbrough , aug. 25. 1660. on wednesday the 22. of august , the earl of glencairn , lord chancellor of scotland , came into this city honourably attended by about 1000. horse . the major general , colonell daniel , and colonell disne the english commissioners , with several field-officers , and two troops of the major generals regiment of horse , went to massleborough to meet his lordship , and attended him thence to the house designed for his lordship in this c●ty . at his coming in to edenborough , the earle of w●nton●ode on his right hand , and major general morgan on his left : he was guarded from the water-gate to the nether-bow , by the major generals regiment of foot . the lord chancellor being come , the committee of three estates ( according to the late proclamation ) sate on thursday , aug. 23. and information being given of some remonstrating ministers that were at robert symson , the collectors house ; orders were sent to captain newman in edinborough castle , to command thence 20. musquetiers to symson's house , who found the ministers subscribing a paper tending to the disturbance of this kingdom . the ministers were carryed prisoners to edinborough castle : their names are mr. james guthrie , minister of sterling . mr. robert trayle , ministers of edinborough . mr. john strivling , ministers of edinborough . mr. alexander moncreif , minister of sc●oney . mr. john semple , minister of carffern . mr. thomas ramsey , minister of foulden . mr. gilbert hall , minister of kirkliston . mr. john scot , minister at ornham . mr. george nairne , minister at brunt island . mr. john murray , minister of maffin parish . james kirk , laird of soudaywell . whereupon the lord chancellor with the committee of the th●●e estates , the very next day set forth this following proclamation . god save the king . a proclamation by the committee of estates convened by his majesties special authority , against unlawfull meetings and seditious papers . at edinburgh , august 24. 1660. the committee of estates in obedience to his majesties proclamation being met , and taking to their serious consideration the goodness of god , who in his great mercy hath restored the kings majesty to the exercise of his royal gove●nment ; and withall , considering his majesties great care of , and affection to this his majesties ancient kingdom of scotland , in calling and authorizing the said committee of estates to meet ; and they finding it their duty to prevent all unlawful meetings , which may tend to the prejudice of his majesties service , or may again involve his majesties good subjects into new troubles ; have thought it fit in his majesties name and authority , to prohibite . and by these presents do prohibite and discharge all unlawful and unwarrantable meetings or conventicles in any place within this his majesties kingdom of scotland , without his majesties special authority ; and likewise all seditious petitions and remonstrances , under what pretence s● ever which may tend to the disturbance of the peace of this kingdom , or alienating and debauching the affections of his majesties subjects from their due obedience to his majesties lawful authority , and that under all highest pai●s . and for this effect , appoints all sheriffs of shires , and magistrates of burghs to be careful within their respective bounds , that no such pernicious and dangerous meetings be permitted , but that they be timeously prevented , hindered , made known and discovered to the committee of estates . and ordain these presents to be forthwith printed , and published at the mercat cross of edinburgh , and the head burghs of the respective shires within this kingdom , that none pretend ignorance hereof . signed in the name , and by warrant of the committee of estates . glencarne chancellour . i. p. d. com. after which was set forth another proclamation commanding that no disorders or insolencies be committed by any person whatever within this kingdom upon any of the english nation , under all highest pain , after which they adjourn'd till tuesday following . white-hall . his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honour of knight-hood upon herbert perrot , esquire , a worthy member of the house of commons , serving in parliament for the burrough of we●bly , in the county of herreford . on thursday last that accomplished personage george earl of bristol , entertain'd his majesty at his own house with a supper , with whom was their royal highnesses the dukes of york and gloucester , attended by the marquess of ormond , and other persons of honour . on friday the lords had a conference with the commons , wherein their lordships acquainted the commons with his majesties message for an adjournment from the eighth of september to the sixth of november next . london , printed by john macock , and tho. newcombe , 1660. mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.26 (21 june-28 june 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71347 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_9). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71347 thomason e186_9 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71347) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.26 (21 june-28 june 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71347 (thomason e186_9). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.26 (21 june-28 june 1660)]. anon. 1660 6806 171 0 0 0 0 0 251 f the rate of 251 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 26. mercurius publicus : comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ; with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order of the late council of state . from thursday june 21. to thursday june 28. 1660. vvednesday june 20. 1660. yesterday the baron of pelnitz , the master of the horse , chamberlain and colonel of the regiment of the guards of his electoral highness of brandenbourgh , and his extraordinary envoy to his majesty , had audience at vvhitehal . the master of the ceremonies went to fetch him from his house , with two rich coaches , each with six horses , and so conducted him to vvhitehal ; being brought up stairs , the vice chamberlain conducted him through a gallery full on both sides of gentlemen , unto the presence chamber door , where the earl of manchester , lord chamberlain , conducted him to his majesty , who staid expecting him there . his majesty was bare during the whole audience : his speech was pretty long , containing a congratulation upon the happy restauration of his majesty , and the expression of his 〈…〉 highnesses joy for the same . his majesty returned a very obliging answer , suitable to the affection that ●lector hath shewed unto him in former times , being the first forreign minister with credentials to his majesty that made a publick address . the audience being ended , the lord chamberlain conducted him back through the said gallery to the stairs head , the vice chamberlain to the coach , and the master of the ceremonies , with another gentleman , and the two coaches brought him home again , an honor we have not heard of conferred before on any forreign envoy , by a king of england , and now done to shew the high sentiments his majesty hath of the electors former kindness to him . monday , june 18. 1660. a letter from lievtenant col. yardly , to m. thomas asht●n , chaplain to the english in jersey , was communicated to his excellency general monck , containing the sole unity of his majesties proclamation there , by his order a sta●ely sc●ffold was erected in the market place of s. hillaries town , where were present all the english officers and souldiers , and the hon●rable sir philip cartaret , and the chief of the gentry , the proclamation was in english and french , after each followed volleys of shot , and loud acclamations of god save king charles the second ; at night the ayr was lighted with bonfires , and the island thundred with the great guns , at least a hundred shots were made from them in that small place , consisting but of twelve parishes , the like rejoycing was never known there in any ones memory now living ; 't is disputable whether the english or the islanders were more cordial , or saw more signs of thankfulness , but 't is out of controversie , that his majesty hath not more loyal subjects in his dominions , their obedience being confirmed by the presence of his majesty among them after his fathers death of blessed memory , and his own miraculous deliverance at worcester fight , which so encreased their courage , that iersey was the last place lost from his majesty , being kept by the faithful and couragious sir george cartaret , until his majesty sent him an express out of france to surrender it . thursday june 21. upon a report from the committee of priviledges and elections concerning the return of the election for scarborough . resolved , that m. tompson is duly elected to serve as a member in parliament for that place . m. luke robinson being chosen for that place , and by former order discharged from sitting in the house , it was ordered that a new writ issue for the electing of a new burgress to serve in his stead . upon report concerning the election of the borough of northampton . resolved , that sir john norris and m. rainsford , are duly elected for that place . m. carew , one of the tryers of the late king , being brought up , and delivered to the speaker , and by him committed to the serjeant at arms , the house approved of his commitment . m. speaker acquainted the house , that the lord monson came with his keeper from the fleet , and surrendred himself to him according to his majesties proclamation ; whom the speaker finding to to be a prisoner upon execution , remanded back to the fleet , which the house approved of . m. speaker acquainted the house , that major general ludlow had rendered himself : whereupon it was ordered , that he be committed to the serjeant at arms . the house referred it to a committee , to state the accompts of all such who have provided necessaries in order to his majesties reception ; and to give warrants for their satisfaction out of the 20000 l. charged upon the bill of assessement for that purpose . upon report of amendments to the bill for confirming of priviledges of parliament and the fundamental laws , they were agreed unto , and the bill ordered to be engrossed . the bill for pole-money was read the second time , and ordered to be committed to a grand committee of the house , and that the house be in a grand committee to morrow morning for that purpose . london . this day the several aldermen and other citizens of london , waited upon their highnesses , the duke of york and duke of glocester , to desire them to honour the city with their company at dinner at guild-hall , on the day his majesty had appointed to dine with them ; going to the house of lords , thence to the house of commons , whom they also invited the same day : who were pleased to accept of the invitation , and return their thanks for the cities respect to them . westminster , thursday june 21. 1660. ordered by the lords and commons new asse●●led in parliament , that one subsidie called tonnage●nd one other subsidie called poundage , and those other duties called or known by the name of new-impost , shall continue to be paid after the rates , rules ●nd proportions by which they are now due and payab●● , and upon the same goods and merchandizes whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the 24th of iuly , which shall be in the year of our lord , 1660 ; before which time , one act is intended to be passed for the settlement and regulation thereof . ordered by the lords and commons now assembled in parliament , that the imposition of excise shall continue to be paid after the rates , rules , and proportions by which the same is now due and payable , and upon the same goods and merchandizes , whereupon the same are now levied and collected , until the twenty fourth of iuly , which shall be in the year of our lord , one thousand six hundred and sixty , before which time , one act is intended to be passed for the settlement and regulation thereof . friday , iune 22. at the house of lords . the house of lords having received a message from the house of commons to desire their concurrence in ordering 10000l . part of the 20000l . formerly conferred by the parliament on the lord general monck . to be paid out of the ordinance of assessment for 70000l . per mensem , their lordships agreed thereunto . at the house of commons . upon report made of amendments to the bill of general pardon and oblivion , the amendments were agreed unto and the bill ordered to be engross●d . the bill is to extend to the 24th . of iune , 1660. resolved , that mr. burton be one of the twenty excepted out of the general act of indempnity and oblivion to suffer such pains , penalties , &c. and now in the custody of the serjeant , have liberty to attend his occasions , upon security given to the serjeant at armes to be forth coming when he shall require him thereunto . the bill for setling judicial proceedings was ordered to be read to morrow morning . the ●ule resolved to be in a grand committee at three of the clock in the afternoon , which was done accordingly . saturday , iune 23. a petition of lancelot emmet and others was read and referred to a committee . ordered , that the house be in a grand committee on monday next at three of the clock in the afternoon to consider of a bill touching the court of wardes . ordered , that the committee who are to consider of ministers livings do meet this afternoon , and so de die in diem , and that they speedily report the same . resolved , that the house be in a grand committee on munday next to consider of poll-money . upon report made upon examination of the accompt of richard blackwell , john sparrow , and humphry blake , that there was due to the state from them for arrears of prize-goods , from the year 1649. to the year 1652. 41495.5 s. 3 d. ¼ . it was ordered , that it be referred to the lords commissioners of the treasury , to take speedy course for the calling of the said richard blackwel , iohn sparrow , and humphry blake , to an accompt in the exchequer , and that they be proceeded against . the bill for satisfaction of purchases was read , and ordered to be read again . the house resolved , that the queens majesty shall be restored to the possession of these houses , mannors and lands following , being part of her majesties joynture , and purchased by such persons whose estates are lyable to forfeiture , viz. mannor of old-court , purchased by m. edwards . mannor of richmond , with house and materials , puchased by sir gregory norton . egghant purchased by captain john blackwel . mannor of ampthil , and mannor of milbrooke , purchased by col. okey . mannor of somersham , with the chase and pa●k , mannor of crowland , part mannor of spalding , purchased by col. wauton , and adrian scroop . part of the mannor of eastham , purchased by m. blackwel . mannor of west-walton , and mannor of trington , purchased by ed. whaley . honour and mannor of eye , purchased by m. dendy . non-such great park and materials , purchased by col. pride . non-such house and park , purchased by col. lambert . resolved that sommerset house and greenwich , be likewise forthwith restored to the possession of her majesty , and that all arrears of rent be paid unto her majesty , unto such persons as her majesty shall be pleased to appoint to receive the same . ordered , that the house be in a grand committee on munday 〈…〉 poll-money . whitehall on fryday , the right honourable the earl of winc●else● , with s●●e oth●r ●●●tlemen , presented an address to his sacred majesty , sub●●●●● by 〈…〉 nobility and gentry of kent , wherein they express their great joy 〈…〉 majestie●●ration to his people ; as also their constant loyalty and heart● affection to his majesty . his majesty was pleased to 〈◊〉 them tha● 〈…〉 journey through that c●●●ty he had sufficient evidence of the 〈◊〉 of the pe●p●e ; and 〈…〉 of his gracious favour to them upon any occasion that 〈…〉 . the same night his majesty , with his two r●yal b●o●●●s , and several of 〈◊〉 n●bility , were highly entertained a● supper by the lo●●lu●●l●y . saturday being appointed by his majesty to ●●uch such as were troubled with the evil , a great company of p●or affl●cted crea●ures were 〈◊〉 together , 〈…〉 chairs and f●askets , and being appointed by his maj●sty 〈…〉 to the banqu●ting-house , his majesty sat in a chair of sta●● , where he st●ok'd 〈…〉 we 〈◊〉 to him , and then put about each of their n●cks a white r●bb●n with an a●●●● o● gold on it . in this manner his majesty stroak'● abov● 6●● and such was his 〈◊〉 p●●ience and tenderness to the poor affl●cted creatures 〈…〉 took up a 〈◊〉 long time , his majesty being never weary of wel-doing , was pleased to make enqui●y w●ether there were any more that had not yet been touch'd . a●ter prayers were ended , the duke of buckingham brought a towel , and the earl o●pembrook a baso● and e●er , who after they had made their obeysance to his majesty , kneeled down till his m●jesty had washed . westminster . on satarday , several gentlemen of the long robe were made serjeants of the coi●e . they came out of the common p●eas treasu●y , in●o westminster hall , and stood over against the common pl●as court , serjeant glanvil , and serjeant littleton , brought them to the bar according to the usual form , the wa●den of the fleet , and u●her of the exchequer walking before them . the names of these made serjeant● are , sir tho. widderington , serj. brown , serj. gly● , serj. earle , serj. bernars ▪ serj. hales . serj. twisden , serj. maynard , serj. new●igate , serj. windham , serj. fountain , serj. syse , serj archer , serj. waller . venice , may 2● . 1660. after so many several reports of the enterprise of generalissimo morosini , we hear by letters from him to the senate , that having retired his forces from about negroponte , the fort whereof would have kept too long his army , he hath upon a sudden fallen upon the isle of s●atto , not ab●ve 20 miles distance from the other , and before the enemies could recover themselves , did so vigorously assault the castle , that notwithstanding the resi●tance of those within , he took it two days after , wherein he found 70 pieces of ordnance , with prov●sions for a moneth for his whole army . thus his design was to demolish it , that he might hereafter so much the more easily get the contributions of that isle . we hear from constantinople that the grand signior is yet at andrinople , where he doth remain by the advice of the divan , to hasten the march of the forces designed against prince ragotski . that the first vizier is returned thither from belgrade , hoping the change of air will much contribute to the recovering of his health ▪ and that the grand signor never missed a day without giving him a visit , and asking his advice upon his affairs . in the mean while , having need of all his forces , upon an enquiry into the state of his militia in pay , he hath found 120000 f●ot and 40000 horse , besides his ordinary guards , which are above 10000 men , with 50 gallies , 12 mahones , 30 great ships and many small ones . the letters say further that the said grand signor seemed to be very much troubled for the peace between france and spain , not doubting but that his empire , which useth to take advantage of the division among the christian princes , will suffer by their re-union . and indeed , besides the 4 gallies of the pope , the 7 of maltha , and the 3 of the great duke of tuscany , which have been seen about corfeu and zante , going to joyn with our fleet , we hear that the french ships , carrying forces thither , were not very far . we hear by a ship come from the said isle of zante , that three french private men of war , under the commissions of maltha , having lately faln in the seas of rhodes , upon a sultana going from alexandria towards constantinople , as a convoy to some saicks , took the third sultana , and two of the saicks , having killed two hundred turks , who defended themselves very resolutely for five houres together . that prize , valued above 400000 crowns , hath been carried to maltha . st. john de luz , 14 june , 1660. besides the particulars mentioned in my last , concerning the last ceremonies of the kings marriage , i have these following to adde , that you might have a perfect account of that extraordinary occasion . the church of this place having been prepared before with all possible pomp for such an august solemnity , all the court repaired thither about noon , by a bridge made purposely from the queen mothers lodgings to the said church , whereof both sides were guarded by a double file of the french and switzers guards . the kings musquetiers on horseback , were in the middle of the place before the kings house , all in new and rich cassecks . the company of the archers of the grand provost of the king's houshold went before , then that of the 100 switzers , the kings footmen , the pages of the great and small stables in great number ; those of his majesties bed-chamber , all in new and magnificent liveries , and several grandees in black clothes , with cloaks lined with golden stuffs , and laces black mingled with imbroidery of gold . then came alone cardinal mazarine , 12 gentlemen of the ordnance , round about him . after him came the king richly apparelled , and marching in great majesty between the marquis of peguillen and the marquis of humieres , and two gentlemen of his chamber on each side . the marquis de charost , captain of the guards followed him , with two of the said guards . then came the queen with her retinue , after the manner expressed in my last . the queen mother came after , very joyfull of the occasion of the ceremony of that day , to which she contributed most of all . she was led by her knight of honour , and one of her gentlem●n ushers , the countess of flex her lady of honour carrying her train . madamoiselle followed , having her train carried by m. de mancini . the ladies and maids of the two queens closed the march , being followed by the queen mothers guards : abundance of trumpets were blowing all the while . the ceremonies of the church you had in my former letters , as also the particulars of that days ceremonies at home . the next day , their majesties went to the recollects church to their devotions , and about night went to take the air by the sea-side . the same day , the cardinal mazarine had another conference in the isle with don louis de aro , about the remaining differences of some of the allies . the 12. the popes nuntio , the ambassadors of venice , the resident of genoa , the envoy of their royal highnesses of s●voy , and the deputies of the parliament and chamber of accounts of pau● , being conducted by mr. de chabenas-bonnevil , had audience of their majesties . mr. akakia hath brought hither the treaty of peace between swedeland and poland , to be ratified by the king , as mediatour between those two crowns . to morrow their majesties are to depart from hence for bayonne ; from whence the next day to aix , and from thence through the little lands to bourdeaux . marseille the 15 of june 1660. the 9 instant two gallies coming from italy came to our iles , carrying into spain the prince ludovisio . they went from thence the 13 following ; and the same day the duke of mercoeur came hither from aix to hasten the work of our cittadel , having sent hither before above 300 new workmen . amsterdam the 17 of june 1660. the 14 instant the princess royal , and the prince of orange her son came hither , and were received by our inhabitants ; of whom 3 companies under their arms and richly apparelled , the foot of our ordinary guard , and all our young men were gone out to meet them , and brought them in with a great co●tage of coaches , and 18 chariots of triumph prepared for their reception . all our great guns were shot off , and answered by the artillery of above 150 ships in our port : since that time there hath been nothing here but feastings and rejoycings , either publick or private , whereof the most considerable inhabitants of the neighbouring towns , who came hither purposely , have been partakers . the peace between sueden and denmark is confirmed ; all europe seeming now to have shaken off the war to imbrace the peace this province following their example hath already consented to an accomodation with portugal . paris the 26 of june 1660. yesterday the te deum was sung here in the church of our lady for the happy accomplishment of the kings marriage . the chancellor with the whole council of the king , the parliament , the chamber of accounts and the court of aids having been summoned to be there by the kings order , delivered them by m. du pin , aide of the ceremonies , were present thereunto , with the body of the officers of this city , and an infinite number of persons of quality . at night the bonfires were made every where in our streets , and all our windoes were full of lights , and our cannon spoke our joy by break of day . we hear that the court arrived at bayonne the 15 instant , and was to go the next day for bourdeaux . the 22 the prince arrived here from bourdeaux , where he hath left the court . he hath been but three dayes upon the way . stockholm the 26 of may 1660. nothing is ye● concluded in the treaty with the grand duke of muscovy : the chief of our embassy to him , the lord beng horn is returned hither some five dayes since to take new orders of the young king ; and we hear that likewise the russian commissioners are gone to their master upon the same account : but we hear the said grand duke will not hearken to restore such places as he hath lately taken in liffeland , although he hath heard of the conclusion of the treaty between this ●rown and poland . on our side we are resolved never to yield unto that , nor relinquish our right to those places . the embassador of the said duke that was here , hath been dismist presently upon the advice hereof , he being thought to be only here as an honourable spy. 30 ba●ks are here ready to transport our army to nerve upon the borders of mosco●y , to be ready in case of a breach , which is thought to be like to insue upon this between this crown and that duke . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ a chronicle of the kings of england , from the time of the roman● government , unto the death of king james . containing all passage● of state and church ; with all other observations proper for a ch●onicle ▪ f●●thfully collected out of authors an●ient and modern● and digested into a new method . by sir richard baker , knight . whereunto i● 〈◊〉 added in this third edition , the reign of king charles the first , with a continuation of the chronicle , to the end of the year mdclviii . christ all in all . o● several significant similit●des by which the lord jesus christ is described in the holy scriptures . being the substance of many sermons preached by that faithfull and usefull servant of christ , ralph robinson , pastor of mary toolnoth , london . the second edition corrected and enlarged in quarto . both sold by tho. ●illiams at the bible in little-brittain , without alders-gate . honor redivivus ; or , an analysis of honor and armory . by matthew carter e●quire . poems , viz , 1. a panegyrick to the king. 2. songs and sonnets . 3. the blind lady , a comedy . 4. the fourth book of virgil . 5. statius his achillets , with annotations . 6. a panegyrick to general monck . by the honorable sir robert howard . a panegyrick to the king . by his majesties most humble , most loyal , and most obedient subject and servant , thomas higgons . ast●ae● redux , a poem on the ha●py restoration and return of his sacred , majesty charles the second . by john d●den . ode , upon the blessed resto●ation and return of his sacred majesty charles the second . by a. cowley . a poem upon his sacred majesties most happy return to his dominions . by william dave●ant . all six sold by henry ●erringman at the sign of the anchor on the lower walk in the new exchange . αναλυσις : the loosing of s. peter's bonds ; setting f●●th the true sense and solution of the covenant in point of conscience , so far as it relates to the government of the church by ep●scopacy . by john gauden , d. d. sold by a●●rew crook at the green dragon in pauls church-yard . ☞ there is newly come forth a very seasonable and useful piece of primit●v● d●●c●●●n● in the feasts and fast of the church of england ; consisting of prof● , poems , prayers and sculptures on the several occasions ; dedicated to the king : by edward spark b. d. and are to be sold ready bound or in quires , by octavian pullen at the rose , or tho ▪ d●●ver at the bisho●s head in s. pauls churchyard ; as also by edward ecclestone right against the red cross in sea●coal lane , and by john homersh●m in jerusalem court on flee●stree● ; the said books being five shillings in quires and but 500 of them . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ englands season for reformation of life : a sermon preacht at st. pa●● church on the sunday next following his majesties restauration . by tho. pier●● rector of brington . an ●r●ar●●al ●nquiry into the nature of sin , in answer to mr. hickman ; with a postcript to●ch●ng some late dealings of mr. baxter , by the same author . both sold by timo●hy garth wait at the north door of s. pauls . beams of former light , discovering how evil it is to impose doubtfull and disputable ●orms or practises upon ministers , especially under the penalty of ejestion for non conformity unto the same ; as also something about catech●zing . by mr. philip ny● . sold by adoniram byfield , at the three bibles in cornh●l , next popes head alley . le prince d'amour : or the prince of love ; with a collection of several ingenuous poems and songs : by the wits of the age . sold by william l●●k at the crown in fleetstreet , betwixt the two temple gates . advertisements . ☞ a smooth black dog , less then a grey-hound , with white under his breast , belonging to the kings majesty , was taken from whitehall , the eighteenth day of this instant june , or there about . if any one can give notice to john elles one of his majesties servants , or to his majesties back-stairs , shall be well rewarded for their labour . a brown bay mare , blind of one eye , stolen from weston in the thistles , in the county of warwick , on the 17 of june instant . give notice to mr. john andrews at the white horse in dairy-lane , or to the swan at shipton upon stower , and receive a good rewa●d . ivne 13. stolen out of pasture near stratford by bow , a bay nag , with a frizled tail , no ●hite , peel'd in the face , the hair being off , trots and paces , thirteen handfull high six years old . also a ●hite grey nag , t●ors all , clorded about one eye , about twelve handfull high , nine year old . if any one can give notice at the sign of the cross-keys in holborn , or at the post house in london , shall be well rewarded for their pains . munday , june 25. 1660. resolved by the commons assembled in parliament , that no person whatsoever do presume at his peril to print any votes or proceedings of this house , without the special leave and order of the house , w. jessop clerk of the commons ho●se of parliament . hamborough june 12. 1660. in consequence of the peace between the two northern kings , the prisoners of war at gluckstrade have been released by order of the king of denmark ; and among other the prince of anhalt , and the lieutenant general horne , who are since arrived here . by letters from coppenhagen of the 5 instant , we hear that the suedes are gone from the leagure before that city , from whence two ships had been sent to the i le of falster to ship them away . the lord hannibal seestede , and the lord slinglandt are sent into suedland ; the first from the king of denmark , and the second from the states general of the united provinces ; not only to condole the death of the late king of sueden , but also to congratulate the coming of the present king to the crown . the suedish army lyes still in zealand , expecting the orders from the suedish court for their next imployment . the allyed forces in jutland and holstein do still lye there , and nothing is yet given out of their marching away . the peace hath been published in the dukedome of bremen . from edenburgh , june 19. out of the affection i have for you , i have with every conveniency acquainted you with what passeth here worthy of your knowledge or observation , and at this time especially , i have made bold to borrow a few minutes from the publick solemnities , to give you that in brief which we are celebrating with that splendor and affection and unfeign●d tokens of joy , that the like hath not been seen before in this nation ; for great and wonderfull is the lords work of deliverance in that day when we expected to be overturned with confusion , and covered with desolation . the magistrates of this city and our presbytery , being most sensible of the great mercy received , did appoint this the day of their publick thanksgiving to god for his signal love and kindness shewed to them , in investing our most gracious soveraign with his thrones of england and ireland , and for restoring him to his government over this his ancient nation , that for twenty hundred years hath flourished under the scepter of his royal ancestors . and have given notice of this their resolution to all the burghs and p●e●byte●ies of scotland , desiring their concurrence , that as their cause is , so their joy may be universal : our ministers in their sermons with so much fervency and passionate expressions delivered what great kindness the lord had for us , in restoring to us our good king , that it hath not been observed that at any time their e●●●●tations have b●en entertained with such attention , and so plentifull tears , by their audito●y . the english officers of state and warre observed the thanksgiving with no less joy and devotion after sermon , and after we had all dined together , we all marched from the council-house to the cross , in this order , the town council in their gowns , with their trumpets sounding before them , went first , then two bailies before the english commissioners and officers , and two behind them went next ▪ the provost all alone before the scots nobility and gentry that are in town , and two bailies with the dean of gild and thesaurer followed after . their guards , neer six hundred citizens in comely apparel , armed with swords and partisans , the cross was covered with artificial vines loaden with grapes , both good cla●et wines plentifully springing out from all its channels . on its heads a baccus bestradling a hogshead with two or three satyrs , did with their mimick g●stures and jests entertain the beholders . a little below the cross , within a rail was errected a scaffold six foot high , on which was placed a large table covered with a rich banquet served up in glass , and representing divers forms and devices as his majesties arms , the arms of the city ; and divers exotick trees vvere raised , loaden with their leaves and fruits , &c. the table being surrounded with above one hundred persons of eminency . the musick and breaking of glasses vvere seconded by three general vollies of the horse and foot , vvho received as handsome ansvver from the great guns of the castle , ci●adel and ships in the road ; and all were ec●hoed by joyful acclamations of the people . after this the forces drew off , affording the civilities of view to the people , amongst whom the dishes and banquet were hurled , and so arose and marched down to the piazzo of the palace of holyrod house , fi●st the commissioners , nex● the mayor general with his army , and after them the city magistrates with their guards ; whence after the masket had saluted them there with divers vollios , and had ●●ceived a retu●n from the great guns of the castle citadal and sea , as formerly they marched back again quite thorough the city up to the cast●e-hill , from w●e●●e every one part returned to spend the rest of the evening with their friends in mirth and mutual joy and entertainments . but now begin in the bells and the fire-works , therefore i must be gone to assist in the dances of our magistrates and ci●izen abou● the bonefires , and on my knees to remember the health of my soveraign and his loyal kindred , and the prosperity of his excellency and all those heroes and no●●les who have been instrum●ntal , or do rejoyce with us in this our great deliverance and happiness . d●e sabbati , junii 23. 1660. ordered by the lords in parliament assembled , that all the tyths , gleb●s , and other profits of , or belonging to the rectory of a. b. in the county of d. c. and other ecclesiastical living or benefice of a. b. who hath been sequ●stred or ejected without due course of law , in or since the time of the late warr , be by authority hereof stayed and secured , in the hands of the church-warden , or over-●eers to the poor of the said parish , untill the title of the said ●equestred a. b. and the present possessor thereof shall be determined by the further order of parliament , or eviction by due course of law . jo. brown clerie : parliamentorum whitehal whitehall . his sacred majesty , but of a sence of the high deserts of col. john covert u● glaug●am , in the county of suffex , ( who formerly served in the army of his ●●●e majesty of ever blessed memory with much courage and fidelity , and 〈◊〉 since that , notwithstanding the cruelty of his enemies , and their persecuting of him for continuing his allegiance to his present majesty , still remained unshaken in his resolutions to perform his duty , for which he was by oliver cromwell imprisoned in the tower ) was graciously pleased first to knight him , and then give him a patent for baroner . his majesty conferred the honour of knighthood on william poult●ty , a person that ever had a great civility for all that were for the royal cause , and a loyal heart for his majesties service . col. roger mostyn is made gentleman of the privy chamber to his majesty to enjoy all priviledges , &c. on munday , the right honourable the earl of shrewsbury presented to his majesty an address of the nobility and gentry of the county of worcester enti●u●ed . to the kings most excellent majesty , the humble address of the nobility and gentry in the county of worcester . the address was subscribed , tho. windsor , tho. coventry , will . russell , and above fifty others . his majesty returned them his hearty thanks , telling them , he was well assured of their loyalty and affection , and should ever have a good esteem of them . one payne , formerly a messenger of oliver cromwell , is secured ; there being information against him , that he was the executioner of that execrable m●●der of his late majesty . on monday serjeant atkins , a person of knowen integritie and great learning in the law , sate baron of the exchequer . it being prohibited by the house of commons , upon the miscarriage and abuses of some idle pamphletters , that any of the votes of that house should be printed without special order , the reader is desired to excuse us , if in obedien●e to them we cannot yet give him so full satisfaction . books from the office of intelligence having formerly given you an account that mr. scot , one of the late pretended high count of justice for trial of his late majesty was brought to westminster ; i must confess , though enquired of by many , i could not give satisfaction therein , being tender to gainsay any thing i did not well know , especially in a matter concerning mr. scot , with whom that pamphl●●ter formerly kept such constant intelligence ; till meeting with a near relation of his , i was informed that he was at brussels , where he had tended himself to sir henry de v●● , till his majesties pleasure should be further known concerning him ; laying himself now at last at the feet of his majesties mercy as his onely security . from ireland we are certified , that there are yet some unquiet spirits amongst them , which do endeavour to bring that nation again into confusion , as may appear by a letter lately taken , of dangerous consequence ; the intent of it is to stir●● to a new war . but being by providence so early found out , their plot is doubtless quite spoiled . for such is the prodence and valour of the persons intrusted with the management of affairs in that nation , that we need not fear , had they headed , much less now the design●s discovered . london , printed by j : macock , and tho. newcomb , 1660. mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.24 (7 june-14 june 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71345 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_3). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71345 thomason e186_3 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71345) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.24 (7 june-14 june 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71345 (thomason e186_3). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.24 (7 june-14 june 1660)]. anon. 1660 7448 127 0 0 0 0 0 171 f the rate of 171 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 24. mercurius publicus : comprising the sum of forraign intelligence , with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order of the council of state . from thursday june 7. to thursday june 14. 1660. thursday , june 7. 1660. this day the petition of divers lords , knights gentlemen , of the six counties of northwales , ( from whence during all the time of the late usurpation of the government , no publique address or petition was ever made ) was presented to his majesty by the noble lord , the lord viscount bulkley , accompnied by the persons who subscribed the same ; which petition was as followeth : to the kings most excellent majesty . the humble petition of divers lords , knights , and gentlemen , inhabitants of the six counties of northwales , whose names are subscribed , sheweth , that your petitioners during the vicissitudes of eighteen years troubles , having suffered as much and repined as little as any part of your said majesties realm have done , do now esteem it the glory of their first publick address that it is to your majesty the most gracious of princes . excess of joy hath oft struck men dumbe ; but we who now carry our hearts in our mouthes , may as well live and not breathe , as not profess our selves enlivened by your majesties return unto us : that having bin the end of our constant prayers , is now the fruition of those longing hopes which rendered our sufferings tollerable , and preserved us to this time to pray for your majesties long and happy raign . and as your majestie hath attained the possession of your crowns , by the glorious conquest of an heroick patience , so shall we humbly endeavour to follow your princely example , by so far disowning all ( even just ) animosities as shall we hope in a peculiar sence render us your majesties most obedient subjects . yet we deny our selves the least harsh or revengefull thought for those oppressions we so long and signally have layn under , we are not able to digest the detestable and horrid murther of your royal father , our once most gracious soveraign , in averting the guilt of whose blood all are concerned , who have no mind to draw it upon themselves . your petitioners therefore humbly pray , that not onely such of those principally engaged in that execrable murther , as to your majesty and the honourable parliament shall seem me●s , be forth with delivered over to publick justice : but that also such others as concurred therein , or procured and prom●● etitions to bring on that horrid tryal , or other addresses to own the same ( and have not since given early testimony of their unforced repentance ) may be diligently taken notice of , and disabled to bear any office of trust civil or military in your majesties realme , that so the lives of your majesties most loyal subjects may no more come into the cruel hands of blood thirsty men . lord powys , lord herbert , lord bulkley , sir thomas hammer , sir jo. salisbury , thomas bulkeley esq william herbert esq sir evan lloyd , sir john owen , sir roger mostyn , sir john carter , iohn hammer , richard wyn , iohn bodvell , will . griffith , nicholas bagnol esquires , iohn middleton , iohn nanney , will . hampheries , richard broughton , col. rich. lloyd , will . ravenscroft , william glynn , henry b●lkley , col. hugh wynn , hen. conway , piers lloyd , robert williams , eubale thetwal , tho. crachley , sir charles lloyd , robert davies junior , col. roger mostyn , will . bold , edmund metrick , lewis lloyd , tho. gravesnor , ph●l . egerton , col. tho. ravenscroft , robert whitley , griff . bodurda , edward bereton , iohn do●ben , evan vaughan , robert broughton , rich. middleton , hugh roberts , rich. wynn , ken. eaton , nic. bayly , hen. iones , john price , hugh pennant , francis manley , will . hill , edward price , col. io. robinson , hugh bodurda , will . williams , owen hughes , robert price , hugh maurice , iohn lloyd , tho. weave , will , par●y , tho. wynn , iohn williams , oliver broughton esquires , tho. baker , iohn llyod , tho. vvilliams , hugh vvilliams , arthur trevor , col. roger vvhitley , iohn parry , trevor lloyd , edward pennant , tho. vaughan , io. griffith , col. fran. trafford , lewis , lewis , iohn lloyd , vvill . humphreys , hugh meredith , robert challenor , price devereux , somerset fox , maurice piges , richard hughes , anthony challonor , richard price , vvilliam vaughan , geo. r●venscroft , trevor lloyd , vvill . iones , robert griffeth esquires . the petition being presented as aforesaid , his majesty was g●●●iously pleased to tell the petitioners . that he was sufficiently satisfied of their loyalty to the king his father , and sensible of their sufferings for him and was also pleased to assure them of his special grace and favour . vvhitehall . on wednesday the sixth instant , the b●liffs , burgesses , and commonalty of the town of ipswich , accompanied by m. sicklem●r● , captain sparrow , mr. keen , and divers other gentlemen , attended his majesty , and presented him with six hundred pieces of gold from the town of ipswich , which his majesty was graciously pleased to accept . the same day the earl of cleaveland brought about two hundred gentlemen , many of them officers formerly serving under him , the others gentlemen that rid in his troop to meet his majesty to kiss his majesties hand , who kneeling down in the m●tted gallery , his majesty was pleased to walk along , and give every one of them the honour to kiss his hand , which favour was so highly resented by them that they could no longer stifle their joy , but as his majesty was walking out ( a thing , though unusual at court ) they brake out into a loud shouting . on thursday mr. vvall●p , the deputy , steward and burgesses of the city of westminster in their gowns , being conducted by mr. gerard , a member of parliament for that city , waited upon his majesty , and presented a petition , wherein they desired that his majesty would be graciously pleased to bestow the office of lord high steward of westminster on his excellency the lord general monck m. gerard made a short speech to his majesty , leaving it to the steward to inlarge , who delivered himself so rhetorically , and with such due and awful respect to majesty , that he hath deservedly gained a very high reputation in the court , his majesty returned a most gracious answer , and afforded to a●l of them the honour to kiss his hand . thursday , june 7. this day was published a proclamation by his majesty , to summon the persons therein named , who sate , gave judgement , and assisted in that horrid and detestable murder of his majesties royal father of blessed memory , to appear and render themselves within fourteen dayes after the publishing of that his majesties royal proclamation , to the speaker or speakers of the house of peers or commons , the lord mayor of the city of london , or the sheriffs of the respective counties of england or wales , and that no person harbour or conceal them , under misprision of treason . the persons names are : iohn lisle , william say , esquires , sir hardresse waller , valentine wauton , edward whalley , esqs ; sir iohn bourchier knight , william heveningham esq isaac pennington alderman of london , henry martin , iohn barkstead , gilbert millington , edmund ludl●w , iohn hutchinson , esquires ; sir michael livesay ba●onet , robert tichbourn , owen roe , robert lilburn , aaria● scro●pe , iohn okey , iohn hewson , william goffe , cornelius holland , iohn carew , miles corbet , henry smith , thomas wogan , edmund harvey , thomas scot , william cawley , iohn downs , nicholas love , vincent potter , augustine garland , iohn dixw●l , george fleetwood , simon meyne , iames temple , peter temple , daniel blagrave , thomas wait , esquires . to which are added these other persons , as being also deeply guilty of that most detestable and bloudy treason , viz. iohn cook , employed as solicitor ; andrew broughton and iohn phelos , employed as clerks ; and edward dendy , who attended as serjeant at arms . this day the right honourable the lord viscount faulkland , ( one of the citizens in parliament for the city of oxon ) did present to his sacred majesty the loyal and dutiful affections of that antient city , which they have alwayes borne to his majesty , and also to his late royal father , and in particular did present an instrument under the common seal of the said city , whereby they did most cheerfully undertake for ever hereafter to pay to his majesty the antient see-farm rent due from the said city , which they were necessitated to purchase from the late usurped powers , for a considerable sum of money ; all which his majesty did most graciously accept from them , and did then vouchsafe the honor to the mayor , and divers worthy members of that city there present , to kiss his royal hand , graciously declaring that he would alwayes vouchsafe his particular grace , favour , and protection to that antient and loyal city . the same night his majesty was graciously pleased to honour the general with his company at supper at the cock-pit ; before supper he conferred the honour of knighthood on colonel john clobery , who had deserved so well in his constant adhering to his excellency , and prudent mannagement of affairs for the happy restoring of his majesty to his people . after supper , his excellency entertained his majesty with several sorts of musick . on friday his majesty went to hampton-court , about five in the morning , returned about eleven , and then touch'd many that had been troubled with the evil . at three of the clock in the afternoon , his majesty gave a meeting to the parliament in the banqueting-house , and having heard mr. speaker , returned a most gracious answer . his majesty was pleased to sup this night with the lord cambden at kensington . on saturday the knights of the shire for sommerset , a county that have sufficiently manifested their constant loyalty to his sacred majesty , as well by their early actings of late ( giving presidents to others to do those things that tended to the bringing in of his majesty ) as their former fidelity , delivered a petition subscribed by many of the nobility and gentry of that county to his majesty , wherein after they had expressed their hearty joy for the happy restoration of his majesty , they humbly desired that his majesty would be pleased to take care for the setling of the church , in such manner as it was in the time of his royal grandfather and father of ever blessed memory . at the generals quarters at the cockpit . several addresses from several regiments of the army to his majesty , expressing their great joy for his majesties happy restoration , and an assurance of their loyalty were early delivered to his excellency , though formerly forgot to be mentioned , viz. his excellencies own regiment of foot , col. fairfax his regiment , and the irish brigades . on friday night his excellency presented to his majesty the addresses of the regiments in scotland , viz. that of col. morgans regiment of horse , and subscribed also by the judges commissioners of excise and customes , and most of the considerable civil officers , col. daniels regiment , col. clarks , col. hughs and co. miles man's . the commissioners from ireland , viz. sir john clotwerthy , sir john king , major aston , and major rawden , who were here some time since , the lord broghil , sir paul davies , sir james barry , sir thco . jones , sir morris eustace , arthur hill , audley merrin , and rich. kennady esq lately come , will suddenly make address to his majesty , having brought with them bills for the twenty thousand pound for his majesty , and such other sums as the convention ordered . sir charles co●t cannot yet be 〈◊〉 spared , though chosen one of the commissioners , there having been lately ●ome li●de c●●est in ireland , which his presence will easily awe . dunkirk , june 1. the offend pyrates do dolly snap s●me of the english vessele● an house was unhappily blown up with three barrels of gunpowder , occasioned by making of fire-works , but one child killed . edinburgh . major aberin , that was deputy governour of edinborough castle , when cromwell went into scotland in 1656. lately hang'd himself , tho. vviclch walking upon the peer at leith was threwn into the sea . the covenant is very much pressed in all parts , and great hopes they have of enjoying their former freedom . london . ellis and puckle that conveyed away miles corbit , taken at y●rmou●● , and one parson titham at cochester , were brought to london on saturday , and remain in the custody of the serjeant at arms . the lord mayor , aldermen , and common-council have taken the oath of allegrance and supremacy . the east-india company have he spake plate to the value of 3000 l. to be presented to his majesty . a spirit was lately apprehended and carried to the guard at the tower , for drawing away souldiers , whom after he had debauched , he put into ships to be transported , but after four dai●s imprisonment he was released . thursday june 5. at the house of commons . the house resumed the debate concerning the act of oblivion and indempnity , and resolved , that andrew broughton , john cook , and edward dendy , being persons deeply guilty of the murther of the late kings majesty , be excepted but of the said act as to life and estate . they likewise ordered , that hugh peters and cornet joyce be forthwith sent she into custody . resolved , that the house doth declare that they do in the name of themselves and the commons of england , lay hold on his maj●●●es gracious pardon , mentioned in his former declaration , with reference to the excepting of such as shall be excepted in the act of pardon , and accordingly a declaration was prepared and agree● unto ▪ and a further resolve made that the members of this house which are of his maj●sties privy-council , do acquaint his majesty with the resolves of the house , and desire of his majesty that he would be pleased to appoint when and where this house shall wait upon him . the house took likewise into their consideration the bill for preserving the p●●viledges of parliament , and confirming the fundamental laws , which was read and committed . friday , at the house of commons . mr. den●ill holl●● , a member of the house , and one of his majesties most honourable privy-councells , made a report , that he had attended his majesty according to their order , with the resolves of the house , declaring that they laid hold on his majesties gracious pardon mentioned in his former declaration , and that his m●j●sty had appointed to give them a meeting at three of the clock in the afternoon , at the banqueting house . the committee that attended his highness the duke of glocesser , to give him the thanks of the hous● for the affection he had expressed in his letter to them , reported , that the duke did very kindly accept it , and assured them of the continuance of his respect to them and that it should be his study still to declare it to them . the house appointed a committee to consider of the queens joynture , and to consider of a way to procure a present supply for her majesty , and report the same . the house ordered the ordinance of assessment , and the action putting in execution the powers in that ordinance , to be forthwith printed and published . they likewise ordered that all those sums of money that the city of london hath advanced upon that ordinance , be forthwith paid out of such money as shall be raised out of that assessment , and that the chamberlain of london , who is treasurer , do soe the same paid accordingly . resolved , that twenty ; and no more , besides such as are already excepted , of ●ite as judges upon the tryal of the late kings majesty of blessed memory , shall be excepted out of the general act of pardon and ob●ivion , to suffer such penalties or forfei●ures , not extending to life , as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them by an act to pass for that purpose . saturday . upon a report from the committee of priviledges and elections , the house resolved , that mr. secretary morris , and mr. trelaw●●y , are duly elected , and ought to sit as members of parliament for that burrough . mr. speaker informed the house , that mr. william heveningham , one of his late majesties tryers , had rendered himself to him according to his majesties proclamation , and that he put him into the hands of the serjeant at arms , till the further pleasure of the house was known concerning him ; whereupon it was resolved , that he still remain in the custody of the se●jeant , till further order . upon reading the humble petition of adrian scroop , it was ordered , that upon the payment of a years value of his estate , he shall not be excepted in the general act of pardon , as to any part of his estate that is properly his o●● , and which he hath not purchased of , on doth belong unto the publick . the petition of francis lassells was read , and it was resolved , that he be discharged from being any longer a member , uncapable of any office or place of publick trust , and that he pay one years value of his estate , upon payment whereof he shall not be excepted as to any part of his estate that is properly his own , &c. the petition of colonel hutchinson , was read , expressing much hearty sorrow , and it was resolved that he be discharged from being further a member , uncapable of any office , and not to be excepted out of the act of pardon . resolved , that the lord grey of groby be not excepted out of the act of pardon : colonel dove's petition was read , and referred to a committee . the petition of sir gilbert pickering was read , and it was resolved , that he shall be excepted , as to the penalties and forfeitures not te●ching to life , to be inflicted by an act to be provided for that purpose ; as also thomas challoner , james chil●●●or , sir james harrington , lord monson , john ●ry , tho. lis●er , sir henry mildm●y , and mr. john phelps , miles corbet , john okey , robert lilburn , sir mich. livesey , sir william constable , jr. blackston , isaac penvington , sir tho. malevorer , sir jeba danvers , sir hardress waller , vvilliam goff , edw. vvhaley , isaac ewers , sir jo. bourchier , edmund ludlo● , vvilliam h●veningh●m , vvilliam puref●y , gilbert millington , henry martin , robert tichb● , richard deane , john carew , o●en rowe , colonel vvalt●● , james temple , peter tem●le , french allen , daniel blagrave , thomas vv●ite , simon meyne , tho. andrews alderman of london , geo. fleetwood , augustine garland , vvilliam gawley , tho. h●r●on , john downes , vincent potter , nich. love , jo. dixwell , tho. hammond , sir gregory norton , percerine pelham , humphrey edwards , henry smith , john venus edmund harvey , tho. vvogan , jo. al●ned _____ moore and john hewson . resolved , that the serjeant at arms do such non mr. wallop to appear on monday next . the reader is to take notice that somthing was put into the last publicus , concerning the entertainment of his majesty at rochester , without the knowledge or privity of the intelligencer , it being formerly otherwise represented by him . rome may 17. the popes gallies are gone from civittavecchia , with three of the duke of florence , for the assistance of the venetians . the said duke hath given order for raising a foot regiment for dalmatia , a great many frenchmen , most of those that were prisoners at naples are listing themselves there , two hundred of them are arrived here . the queen christina of swedeland is making ready to go about the beginning of the next month , to give some orders about her own affairs , and is to return again hither . cardinal grimaldi is arrived here , and lodged in the palace mazarin , cardinal mancini having yielded to him the best lodgings . they say he comes to speak to the pope of the business of comadico and correggio , mentioned in the forty two article of the peace , and that he brings the blew ribbon to the duke of bracciano from the king of france . the cardinal azolini and pio , are said to take the french party . the business of the carmelites is composed , the pope having released the provincial of provence . mr. epidio cardin●l mazarines agent , is gone to naples to treat about some private business with the vice roy . st. john de luz , june 1. y●sterday at the fourth conference , the two chief ministe●s signed the treaty for regulating of the limits of rousillon , whereby the v●guery at constans , the county of and 35 villages of cerdagne are to remain to the french . after the conference , the cardinal mazarin gave a sumptuous collation to don lewes d'haro and his retinue , with a fine consort of voyces , and all kind of musical instruments , that played two hours together , during which , many french and spanish songs were sung , both striveing to shew their joy of the reunion of the two crowns . several expresses are sent to cause the french garrisons to go out of roses , cap de quieres , belver and seau d'urgel , and to put those places in the hands of the spaniards . several barks have been sent from the harbor of ayde to carry to that of vendres in languedoc , the artillery , ammunitions , and provisions that are in those places . the regiment of champagne that was in roses , is commanded to go into the bur●onois , those of harcourt , french anjou , of the galleys , va●llac , estissac , coign●c and guienne to perigueux , sarlat and bergerac . to morrow the king of spain is expected at fontarabia , where the next day the marriage is to be celebrated . the fourth the duke of crequi is to carry the presents . the fifth the first enterview is to be between the queen and the king of spain . the seventh the two kings are to meet . the eighth the infanta is to be delivered into the hands of the queen her aunt . the tenth the marriage is to be consummated . the twelfth the court is to go for bordeaux , from whence the king is to go to roch●l with the cardinal , and meet the two queens at poitiers , to be together at fontainebleau the fifteenth of july , where the promotion of the knights of the order of the king is to be made . paris june 11. though by letters from st. john de luz , we have an account of the several days appointed for the ceremonies of the kings marriage , yet we hear not yet that any of them be accomplished , and the marquis de valavoir , who came from court the third instant , such that no day was yet certainly appointed for that . the government of champagne hath been bestowed by the king on the count of soissons ; that of bourbonois on the moquis d'humieres , and that of a●guesmor●es on the marquis of var●es , his majesty hath made a present of 55000 crowns to the marquis of richelieu , which are to be put in the ha●●s of mounsieur le ●ellier , to see them well disposed . st. sebastian , the same date . the 27 of the last month , the infanta was above an hour upon a belconi , in the street where the procession passed , and was seen there , with great satisfaction by all the french that were present . the king of spain is to go to morrow with that princess to fontarabia , and from thence to the isle , where the two courts will meet . luxemburgh the same date . the 25 of the last month there was a great fire at arlon , which continued all the next day , and consumed 240 houses , besides the parish church , and the covent of the carmelits , but the fire was quenched by the resolution of some officers of the garison , when it was come already within half a foot of the powders , which would have spoiled the whole town . pontoise june 10. the fourth instant the general assembly of the clergy of france begun to sit here , with the usual ceremonies in such occasion . another from st. john de luz , june 2. the 27 of the last month , their m●jesties performed their devotions at the church of st. john , and assisted to the procession with monsieur the kings brother , madammoiselle , and the two princesses her sisters , the bishop of bayonne having officiated in the presence of many other prelates . in the afternoon the king sent the marquis de saucourt to complement the king of spain and the infanta , who received him very favorably . the 31. the cardi●al mazarin and don lewes d'haro had a f●urth conference , where they happily ended the remaining difficulties , so that all is now ready for the kings marriage , the king of spain having sent word , that without faile he will be to morrow at fon●a●abi● , to see the first ceremony celebrated there on the thursday following , and the next day after will repair to the isle of the conference , where this court will be the fifth instant . after which the new queen will be brought either for the consummation of the solemnity , on the sixth , in the church of st. john , which is prepared for that end . stockholm , may 13. this day the corps of our late deceased king arrived here , being accompanied by our young king , the queen , and all the senators and grandees of the kingdom , and was deposited in the cathedtal church , until all things be made ready for his funeral . among other preparations that are making for the same , a coffin all of silver curiously wrought , with the representations of all the warlike exploits and atchievements of the said king , is preparing , which will be worth above 6000 l. sterling . the 4000 men lately levied here , have been lately mustered , and expect nothing but the orders for their march . elsenore , may 15. since the taking of the ten swedish ships by the hollanders , the mediators have not given any v●sit to the dutch commissioners , nor received any from them ; and these seem to be somewhat perplexed how to palliate that affair . the said mediators have written a letter to the said commissioners about it , but received no answer upon it . they offered to carry the said ships into a danish harbor , to have them there adjudged lawful prize ; but the king of denmark hath hindred it , not being willing to meddle with that business , which he doth not account to be just . the queen of denmark hath given order for preparing a stately banquet , where at she intends to invite all the mediators and commissioners , to have occasion therein to reconcile the dutch with the rest of them . hague , iune 11. prince palatine rupert came hither lately , thinking to have met here the king of england , but he was gone before , therefore he went back to his quarters , having had leave to he absent only for twelve days . the princess royal is going to amsterdam with the prince of or●nge her son , where they are to be gallantly entertained by the magistrates of that place . advertisements of books newly printed and published . ☞ the history of his sacred majesty , charles the second , king of england , scotland , france and ireland , de●ender of the faith , &c. begun from the horrible murder of his royal father of happy memory , and continued to this present year 1660. sold by henry eversden at the greyhound in s. pauls churchyard . the price , eighteen pence . the charges issuing forth of the crown-revenue of england , and dominion of vvales . with the several officers of his majesties courts , customs , housholds , houses , castles , towns of war , forts , bulwarks , forrests , ●arks , chases , with their several fees and a●lowances , according to the antient establishment of the kingdom . and also the valuation of he bishops and deans lands , with the tenths paid out of the same . by captain lazarus haward . sold by m. wright at the sign of the kings head in the old-baily . an advertisement . lost from newbery , on thursday the 7 of june inst. one bay-gelding about 15 hand high , all paces , a blemish on the near eye , and a small gall on the near side of his back . one black nag , with the sign of former farcy on the far side and breast , and a little star in the face , about 13 hand , only trot & gallop . one bay-mar● without white , about 12 hand , with a short crooked nose , trot and gallop . if any one can give notice where they are , or any two or one of them , to mr. tho. glashrook at brooks-wharf near queen-hithe , london , they sh●ll have 20 s. for the three , or 10 s. if not all . whereas it is printed in a book from the office of intelligence , that luke robinson was discharged the house , for being one of the judges of the late king . this is to inform . that he was none of the judges , nor named in the act for tryal of the king . a white greyhound bitch , belonging to his excellency , was lately lost from the cockpit . if any one bring her thither , he shall be well rewarded for his pains . from the isle of the conference june 4. s. n. last wednesday the 2 instant about 7 a clock at night the king of spain , with the infanta and all the grandees of his court arived at fon●●rabia , many trumpets sounding before hi● , and at the noyse of all the canon and the shot of the musqueteers of that place , who gave fire above an houre together . in the mean time the said king went into the castle of that town , prepared before for his reception and hung with very rich hangings , till 9 of the clock his majesty and his noblemen refreshed themselves , being extreamly weary of their long march , in a very rainy day . about that time his majesty called all his grandees to him , and in their presence demanded of the infant● her renunciation to the crown of spain , which she very willingly ●●re under her hand , i know nothing of consequence transacted there , besides that night . yesterday the 3 instant his catholick majesty came to the infanta's lodgings to let her know that she was to be married that day , desiring her to be ready about eleven clock to goe with him to the chief church of that place . about one a clock in the afternoon the bishop of pampolune having been informed that the king of spain was comming , took upon him pontificall habits , and the crosse and the pastoral hook being carryed before him , the musick going before , he came to the church doore , to receive his majesty , who at the same time alighting from his co●ch , was conducted by the said bishop ( the infanta being at his left hand , both under a canopy with curtains on all sides , but that which looked towards the alter ) the ki●g and the infanta were no sooner upon their knees , but the bishop began a little or low masse , which was very simple , very low and a very short one , during which the bishop of frejus took his place by the patriarch of the indias , being bo●h respective witnesses for their respective princes . the masse ended , the bishop put off his priestly garments and took on the episcopal robes , and coming down from the alter , drew neere to the canopy under which the king of spain and the infanta were ; all this while don lewes d'aro was behind the canopy , but then coming near , and having made a very low obe●●ence to the sai●● king and the infanta , as ambassador for the most christian king , he presented to the bishop the proxy he had of the said king to marry the infanta , which being read publickly and accepted of the infanta f●ll to the king her fathers feet , where after many reciprocal tears for their near separation : that princess assured him of her constant and perpetual submission , and demanded hi● blessing , which he gave her with many kisses , which notwithstanding his manly resolution , drew again a flood of tears from his eyes . then the said infanta having given her consent to the mar●iage , as well as don lewes d'aro , in the most christian kings name , after the usual words pronounced by the bishop , the said don lewis put on a rich ring upon the infantas finger , and the rest of the ceremonies being ended , the king of spain looking how upon his daughter as upon a foreign queen , gave her the right hand , and conducted her to the coach . there was a costly dinner prepared , the particulars hereof you may have fully hereafter , but i cannot omit what i hear for certain , that the king of france came there incognito , and was very much made of by the king of spain , who assured him of his resolution for a perpetual peace and amity , for a token of which he gave him his daughter , the preciousest jewel of his own eyes , and after their ●●tual oaths for the performance of what they were agreed before , towards that peace and amity , in such a solemn manner as the like is not to be found recorded , the most christian king retired . madamoiselle was there also incognito , and very much made of , though no notice taken of her quality . this day , the queen mother , with mounsieur the kings brother went to the palace of the conference , whether the king of spain is to bring the queen his daughter , himself incognito . to morrow and the two next days , the two courts are to meet again . the personal marriage is to be made , on monday or tuesday next , and thursday the whole court is to return towards paris . i must not omit that these two days there will many several private visits between the two kings and the queens , besides the publick 〈◊〉 and that the new queen will be brought hither on monday next at night . we have a particular accounts of all the jewels bestowed on the infanta by the most christian king ; being very considerable and large we must ●ea●e or the next . monday , june 11. at the house of commons . it was resolved , that dr. reynolds be desired to carry on the work of thanksgiving before this house on thursday come fortnight , the 28. of this instant iune , ( being a day set apart to return thanks to the lord for his majesties safe return to his government and people ) at s. margarees vvestminster . resolved , that the lord general take care that the oath of supremacy and allegiance be administred to all the officers and soldiers of the army . that the lord high admiral of england do take care that it be administred to the commanders and mariners of the fleet . that his majesty be desired to issue forth a proclamation , requiring all to take the oath of supremacy and allegiance , that are enjoined by law so to do . the house reassumed the debate of the bill of indempnity and oblivion , and rea● the letter of robert vvallop esquire ; as also the humble petition of charls lord st. iohn . resolved , that robert vvallop be discharged from being a member of this house , and une● , able of bearing any office of publick trust in the nation ; and that he be committed into the custody of the sergeant at arms attending the house . resolved , that luke r●binson esq be discharged from being a member of this house . r●solved , that sir henry vane be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act ●f indempni●y and oblivion , to suff●r such pains , penalties and forfeatures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted by an act hereafter 〈◊〉 be ma●e for that purpose . res●lved , that vvilliam len●hal esq be one of the twenty to be excepted out of the general act of ●nde●nits and ob●ivion , &c. tuesday , june 12. the house ordered now writs ●o ●ssue for the election of burgesses for the respective places following , viz. a new writ to issue f●rth or the election of a burg●ss for tiverton in com d●von . mr. bampfield having waved the election thereof , to serve for exe●er . a new writ for a burgess to serve for vvhi●church in com . southton . in the place of robert wallop esq discharged from being a member of this house . another for nottingham●ow , in the place of col. iohn hutchinson discharg'd . another for north-allerton , in the place of francis ●assels discharged . resolved , that the bill for sal●s be taken into consideration on friday next . resolved , that the bill for ministers be taken into consideration on saturday next . the bill for ●oll-money was read the first time . the petition of several in slavery under the turks , was read and referred to a committee . resolved , that the sad condition of the lord inchequin and his son now captives under the turk , he repre●●nted to his ●ajesty , and that his majesty be desired that some effectual course be taken for their redemption . the house resumed the debate upon the bill of indempn●●y and oblivio● , and ordered 〈◊〉 william●●●●ion be one of the twenty to be excepted , and to suffer such pain● , penalties and forfeitures ( not extending to life ) as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on him by an act h●● enter to be made for that purpose ▪ a petition of mr● . love was read ▪ wednesday , june 13. at the house of lords . letters patents from his most sacred majesty ; constituting sir orlando bridgman lord chief baron of the exchequer , speaker of the house of lords in the absence of the lord chancellor , were read and agreed unto ; whereupon the lord chancellor going away , sir orlando performed that office . at the house of commons . the house resumed the debate concerning the bill of indempnity and oblivion , and ordered that oliver st. john colonel sydenham alderman ireton colonel disbrow sir arthur hesilrigge be of the twenty to be excepted , &c. whitehall . on monday may 11. the king of swedens plenipotentiories had a gracious audience of his most sacred majesty . on tuesday several swedish lords waited on his majesty , and were graciously received . the same day his excellency presented an address from col. yaxley robinsons regiment to his majesty , which could not sooner be sent up , in regard that regiment quarters about the farthest parts of scotland , and is much dispersed . col. phaire , col. huncks mr. cook , and one hulet , against whom evidence was given in ireland , that he cut off his late majesties head , were according to order brought prisoners to town . sir william salkeld was lately sworne of the gentlemen of the king privy chamber in ordinary . and besides these formerly mentioned , the marquis of hertford and general montague received the honor of the most noble order of the garter . the lords sent a message to the commons , desiring their concurrence to a petitio● to be presented to his majesty from both houses for publishing his majesties late proclamation against debauched and prophane persons , throughout the kingdom , which the commons agree unto mr. speaker informing the house , that mr meyne , col. waite , and col temple , three of his late majesties judges , had rendred themselves to him according to the proclamation , and that he had committed them to the serjeant at arms , the house approved of their commitment . london , printed by john macock and tho : newcomb , 1660. mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.32 (2 aug-9 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71353 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_26). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71353 thomason e186_26 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71353) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.32 (2 aug-9 aug 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71353 (thomason e186_26). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.32 (2 aug-9 aug 1660)]. anon. 1660 5300 58 0 0 0 0 0 109 f the rate of 109 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-05 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-05 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 32. mercurius publicus , comprising the sum of forraign intelligence : with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland , and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday august 2. to thursday august 9. 1660. amsterdam , august 2. s. n. we have express news here from genes , that four hollands ships having rencountred five turkish pyrates and engaged them , the holland vessels had gotten the victory , and taken three of them , on board of which there were ●ound nine hundred turks , whom they took prisoners , the other two vessels were sunk . we hear that the bishop of munster is gone with an army of 5000. men to lye down before that city ; but in regard this place is very strong , and provided with all necessaries , it is thought the bishop will only keep it block'd up with eight forts , which he causeth to be raised , on each of which he hath planted ten pieces of cannon . toulouse , july 4. here is no talk almost but of the great earthquake which hapned the 11. of the last past , of which it seemeth this place , bordeux , montau●an , ca●ors , limages , angouleme , and other places farther off , have felt but the back-blow : at bayonne it passed over but sl●ghtly , but at pau it flung down most part of the chimnies , and at bagnieres in bigorre scituated on the top of the pyrenean mount , many houses are overthrown , and all those that were within crush'd in pieces : a mount of an extraordinary great height being opened above , rent asunder , and became a pit of infinite depth . the vallies of crampan about the said town of bagnieres , which of all the country were most inhabited , have suffered great hurt , especially the convent of the capuchins of nostre dame of medoux , where some of the fathers dyed , and others that escaped , are sorted to hide themselves in some place or other thereabouts . that which is most remarkable in this accident , is , that those warm baths which are at bagnieres , were by a strong vent of a subterranean fire in such a measure enflamed , that those who lived thereabouts , were constrined to retire thence . they write from rousillon , that belver and sea● d'urgel , are restored to the spaniard the 22. last past , and roses and cap de cuiers the 26. whitehal . his majesty having iune 22. received a congratulatory letter from the prince elector palatine , which was brought by that worthy gentleman christopher cl●s of keyembergh , captain of his highness life guard of horse ; he had audience , and was kindely received by his majesty , who told him he would take care to render an answer to the prince elector palatine , which was done with such dispatch , that august 2. he set forward on his journey . tho. sumptner alderman , and mr nicholas sudell of the common council of preston in lancashire , being favoured with the company of sir george booth , sir robert binglosse , sir ralph ashton , sir gilbert ireland , and colonel west , presented his majesty a surrender of a fee-farm rent purchased by that town for the preservation of their liberties in the late time of distraction . take their own words . to the kings most excellent majesty . we your majesties most obedient subjects , the mayor , bayliffs , and burgesses of your burrough and town of preston in amoundernesse in the county palatine of lancaster , do most humbly make this publique representation of our joyful and thankful acknowledgement of that universal happiness and satisfaction which god hath brought us , in the repossession of the throne by your most 〈…〉 majesty ; of which happy revolution , as we canno● 〈…〉 present administration of the most eminent 〈…〉 of the indubitable and inviolably sacred title of your majesty , and the comfortable hopes that are bound up therein , o● future security and satisfaction to all good men , through that famous prudence , piety , and sweetness of your most excellent d●sposition , and royal spirit , so we do in all humility assure your majesty , of our unfained fidelity and affection to your sacred person , crown , and government , from our fealty and allegiance , from which no powers or pretence shall withdraw us ; and for the support whereof in its full security , splendour , and establishment , we shall freely sacrifice the dearest things , of liberty , life , and fortune . we must confess , in those invasions made upon authority in these unhappy times , which have had so deep a reflection upon all the comforts of your sacred majesty , we finde our selves involved , in the procurement thereof , by the contribution of our particular sins and failings ; and therefore do humbly prostrate our selves before your royal grace , as being well assured , that your people shall not more desirously implore , then your majesty impart your princely pardon , and knows how to consider the necessities and temptations of the times that we have lived under . we do therefore humbly pray your most excellent majesty to receive this burrough town and incorporate body , into your royal favour and protection , and to be a support and preservation to such just liberties and priviledges as have been granted to them by your royal predecessors of blessed memory , and not to suffer any consideration of such fatal accidents of war as have fallen out in this place , or any mis-report thereof , to deprive us of that perswasion of our loyalty in your majesties thoughts , which we shall endeavour to preserve for ever , by the utmost contribution of our all to the service and devotion of your crown and government . and whereas through the exigency of the late times , your foresaid subjects were enforced for the preservation of this place from being invaded upon in those rights granted to us by your royal predecessors , to purchase of those that pretended to have authority to dispose thereof , the fee-farm rent of fifteen pounds per annum due from this town to your majesty ; we do now in all humility , freely and cheerfully surrender and resigne the same into your majesties hands , with all title or right which may any way be claimed or pretended to the same , humbly beseeching your most excellent majesty to accept thereof , as also of the whole contents of this our most submissive congratulation and address , which as the unanimous chearful act of each of us , we have caused to be sealed with the common seal of this burrough , and signed by our mayor , for and in the name of the whole commonalty , the 13 of iuly , in the twelfth year of your majesties reign over england , scotland , fran●e and ireland . his majesty was pleased to accept it with expressions of his affe●t●ons to that town , and those gentlemen that came with them . thomas clifford and thomas chaff esqs ; members of parliament , accompanied by mr christofer maynard , and mr gilbert eveleigh aldermen of the borough of totnes in the county of devon , presented an address to his majesty , with an hundred pieces of gold in a gold-wrought purse . the address followes : to the king's most excellent majesty . the humble address of the town and borough of totnes in the county of devon . most gratious soveraign , the rejoicings of our hearts , for the eminent appearing of the hand of god for your majesty in such late miraculous revolutions , by overturning and overturning and overturning , even untill he had as it were with his own finger chalk'd out a path for your majesties happy restauration to your fathers throne , cannot be confin'd within our own breasts . we therefore humbly crave leave to express our congratulations , to offer the inwardness of our hearts for your majesties concerns ▪ and to profess our ready obedience to your royal scepter . though we are of the least among the tribes , yet will we boast ( as we may our antiquity ) our entire loyalty with the chiefest ; of which there was lately a clear testimony , when this county , within which we are , appeared for and demanded a free parliament ( which was also a leading case to the rest of the kingdom , and was then the likelyest way for your majesty to acquire your rights , and we our own priviledges ) we then were so far engaged as to resist even unto blood , two of our inhabitants loosing their lives in the dispute . and as an evidence of our still constant and affectionate fidelity , we likewise tender by the hands of our representatives a free and willing offering , though but a small one , such another as we presented to your majesty when you departed from us in the year 1646. when we could no longer protect you , but your prevailing enemies 〈◊〉 you as a partridge on the mountains . the general decay of trade since your majesties most unfortunate abscision from us has disabled us from greater performances at present ; but we are now in hope of enlivening and quickning beams from your majesties gratious return , that may have also influence even on forrain commerce and trafique , and cause it again to flourish , by which we may be impowered more amply to express our affections : a peace with spain we suppose will much conduce to the effecting of this . pardon we humbly beseech your majesty our presumption in mentioning these particulars ; we shall forbear all other , and acquiesce with confidence in your majesties pious proceedings and determinations in the settlement both of church and state , and that they may tend to the honour of god , your prosperous reign here , and everlasting glory hereafter , shall ever be the prayer of ( sacred sir ) your most loyal and obedient subjects . this being after a short speech made by mr clifford●ead to his majesty , he received it graciously , giving them assurance of his especial care to encourage forrain commerce , and vouchsafed them the honour of his hand . advertisement . to all ministers , church-wardens , constables , head-b●●o●g●s , and all other officers whom it may concern ▪ whereas there hapned a great loss by fire at the town of ●●ken●am in the county of norffolk upon the eleventh day of april 1659. to the value of 508● . l. and upon petition of the poor inhabitants to his majesty , it hath pleased the king with the advice of his counsel to grant his gratious letters patents under the great s●al for a collection to be made in certain counties of england , bearing ●ate at westminster the ninth day now of july last past . since which time , some idle vagabonds , and rogues have stole or gained a copy , and have induced some printer to print the same , and are gone into some parts of the counties with those papers , and ha●e caused , summs to be collected , as at putney and 〈◊〉 nea●london . therefore it is desired ; that if any person whatsoever shall come to any place with any such b●ief not having the broad , seal , that he or they may be apprehended and carried before a justice of the peace , to answer to his 〈◊〉 their offence , no bayle to be taken for them : he that takes them or any of them shall have twenty shillings for his pains , besides what charges he is out , to be paid at the house of mr hugh low at the white-hare in botolph lane near billingsgate in london . august 6 , 1660. the reader may be pleased to take notice , that in the preceding news book of aug. 6. there was a mistake in line ● . of this advertisement , viz. july 4. for july 9. since our last , you have this alteration in the army . george duke of buckingham , is col. of the regiment that was col. gibbons . arthur a●scot capt. lieut. hen. washington lieut. col. hen. norwood maj. john gibbons capt. edw. barh●m capt. tho. paulden capt. _____ hampden capt. with these we will joyn th●ee other companies of the same regiment , which being constant to his excellency , and appe●ring with him in scotland , have not had the least change , viz. john waller capt. b●rth . henderson lieut. william knight ensigne . william richardson capt. ioseph cl●●● lieut. william pearson ensigne . ios. horsley capt. phineas grooke lieut. well ensigne . the letters from scotland tell us nothing of import , save only that capt. ●●ffi● late collector of the shire of aire , is committed prisoner to edinburgh castle . though there hath been great industry used for the apprehending of several persons by the black rod , yet they keep themselves so private , that besides those formerly mentioned , none hath yet been taken ▪ but colonel croxton . we have formerly acquainted you , that his majesty would , not touch any after the times formerly mentioned for the evil , till further notice was given ; and now lest any one should put himself to an unnecessary expence in attending that cure , we are again ▪ commanded to tell you , that his majesty will touch no more till about michaelmas , of which we shall give you timely advertisement . rotterdam , august 9. s. n. by letters from hamburg it is certified , that the danes forces in holsteyn are not yet disbanded , nor is there any likelyhood thereof , the report going that they daylie entertain more souldiers . by letters from dantzick is confirmed the total rout of the muscovian army near grodno by general czarnecki , where were six or seven thousand slain on the muscovian side , and a great number of prisoners taken , with all their ammunition , bag and baggage ; and that the tartars and cossacks have joyntly invaded muscovia ; and also that the poles have taken bichow ( a very considerable place ) by stratagem . from copenhagen we are informed , that the island of zealand is not yet wholly cleared of the swedes , although our vice-admiral de ruyter useth his utmost endeavours for their transportation . from france we are advertised , that their majesties the king and young queen of france , are not as yet come to paris , but remain at fontainbleau , until all things are fitted for their reception , which will be most splendid and magnificent . they make mention likewise of a great earthquake that hapned in some parts of that kingdom , which hath made a great spoyl , slaughter , and devastation in several places , throwing down of houses , whereby many were crush'd to death , opening mountains , and was in some places so extraordinary violent , that many of the inhabitants were enforced to wander from their wonted habitations . we have a report that four of our ships meeting with five turkish pyrates , engaged with them , and after a long dispute , sunk two of them , and took the other three , with about 900 prisoners . advertisements . ☞ a white spaniel bitch call'd duce ) with a red ear and a red spot on her right side , belonging to his grace the duke of a●bemarle , was lost last february . he that shall bring her to any off●cer of the army , shall receive five pounds for his pains . if any officer shall receive information of her , he is desired to give notice of it to his grace at the cockpit . a bay maire thirteen hand and a half high with four white feet , a blaze over the face , and a long tail , she was lost from hide park on thursday the first of this instant august , who ever can bring ●idings of her , to the chequer-inn near charing-cross , shall have good content for their pains . two white coach goldings , stollen from richard peacock esq on monday night the sixth of august , from ●inchley in the county of middlesex , one of them hath a lop ear on the near side , ●ayl●s down t● their knees , one seven years old , the other eight , the youngest horse a little galed on the side of his back . if any one can give notice to mr. grigge a goldsmith at the black boy over against st. dunstans-church in fleet-street , shall be wel rewarded for their pains . an advertisement to all sheriffs , just●ces of the peace , attornies , sollicitors clerks , serjean●s , bailiffs , &c. all so●ts of blank bonds , with conditions for payment of money at a place certain , and withou● ; counterbonds for money , and bonds for performance of covenants , for arbitraments with umpire and without umpire ; for ●ppearances in any court of record , counterbonds upon the same , replevins , and bonds upon replevins , bailiff● bonds to the sheriffs for their true performance of their offices bills of sale , bonds of redemption , general rel●a●es , licences for ale houses . all sorts of warrants upon mean proces , county-court warrants , &c. warrants for justices of the peace , indentures of apprenticeship . and also the best and fairest pieces text , and flourishing for letters patents , fines , recoveries , and other exemplifications . are to be sold by john bellinger in cliffords-inn lane , fleetstreet , london . and by him is also to be sold , that most incomparable piece of court-hand , which ( of it self alone , without other master ) is compleatly fitted to teach all clerks , and others , perfectly , and exactly to write the same hand , and to read antient records , and abreviate words . from lisbonne , july 18. as soone as news came to this place from the ambassador in england de francisco de mello , that his majesty king charles the second was safe in his pallace at whitehall , in quiet and peaceable possession of his hereditary kingdoms , and welcomed with so great excess of joy that from all parts the nobility , gentry and commons , came flocking to congratulate his arival and kiss his hand . his majesty the king of portugal presently gave order that the same night all the great guns of the castle of this towne , and of all the forts and castles of this harbour , should be fired in signe of his joy and contentment , which was accordingly performed , and at the same time all the navy-ships and merchantmen in the port , shot all their canon . all that night the whole citty was adorned with luminaries . in every window of the kings pallace two great torches of white wax , the ambassadors house was set out in the same fashion , besides in the streets there were made very many bonfires , rare artificial fireworks and other inventions expressing the alacrity of the court and people very much expressed by the continual noyse of trumpets , weights , and all sorts of musicall instruments . the next morning their majesties with the infanta went forth in solemn manner attended by all the nobillity and gentry of the court and citty , in a rich and splendid equipage to the church of st antony of the capuchins , and returned to the pallace in the same pomp , all the bells of the towne ringing the while . by which it is plainly seen with what reall joy and satisfaction the people of this court and nation received this welcome news , whereof i thought good to give you notice . we have also news that some days since , on the frontire of alentejo , our general of horse alfonso turtudo , meeting with a brigade of the enemies horse nigh badajox , fought and defeated them , killed and tooke 400 of them , amongst the prisoners there are 4 captains of horse . the next day antonia de souca who lived many years in london resident , and acted so fervently for the king of england , as the parliament sent him home , sent for many of the cheif english merchants , and gave them a treatment which cost him 500 crowns , with the greatest expressions of joy immaginable . we have hitherto shewed you how several regiments in the army have been disposed , we shall now give you some small account of the settling of the militia , and at this time onely of the county of somerset , where the right honorable the marquiss of hertford is his majesties lievtenant ▪ as likewise for the county of wilts : his lordship hath appointed for his deputy-lievtenants for the county of somerset , john lord paulet sir john stawell sir henry berkley sir george horner sir tho : bridges col. edmund windham edward philips of montagne esq hugh smith of long ashton esq william waldron of wells esq the colonels of the militia for that county , are sir maurice berkley colonel of horse , sir hugh windham is major of the same regiment . john pawlet son of the lord pawlet . george stawell son of sir john stawell . colonel coventry . colonel tho. piggot . colonel sir francis windham . we shall not need to give any character of these persons , whose merits are as well known throughout the whole kingdom , as their own county . whitehal . august 8. 1660. this day tho : tompkins and herbert perrot esqs ; elected burgesses to serve in parliament , for the borough of weebly in the county of hereford , having taken the oathes of allegiance and supremacy , were admitted into the house of commons . this day his majesty was graciously pleased to confer the honor of knighthood on john stapeley a member of parliament for lewis in sussex , a person that hath given sufficient evidences of his loyalty , by his early appearing in the several engagements that tended to the setling of his majesty in his kingdoms . the same day the mayors and bayliffs of his majesties cinque-ports , two antient towns , humbly applied themselves to his highness the duke of york , lord chancellor and warden of the cinque-ports in this their humble petition . to the most illustrious james duke of york , lord high-admiral of england , lord warden , chancellor and admiral of the cinque ports , two antient towns and their members : the humble petition of the mayors , &c. sheweth , that next unto that never to be forgotten mercy of restoring your petitioners the breath of their nostrils and joy of their lives , his sacred majesty their gracious soveraign , your petitioners are filled with joy in the sense of their extraordinary favor which his m●jesty hath been graciously pleased to confer on your petitioners in granting your highness the office of lord warden of the cinque-ports , &c. whereby so great a door of hope is opened to your petitioners , that in their own thoughts they seem to be in actual possession of their antient , but of late infringed liberties and priviledges , and dare not let a dist●ustful thought surprise their spirits , but hope that by the interposition of your highness with his majesty ( which they humbly pray of your highness ) his majesty will be pleased to confirm and renew unto your petitioners the charters of the cinque-p●rts two antient towns and their members , granted , confi●med and renewed by his majesties noble progenitors ; and also that his majesty will be graciously pleased to give speedy and effectual relief to your petitioners in the several grievances in the schedule thereunto annexed . and your petitioners shall ever pray , &c. his highness having received their petition , was pleased to introduce them to his maj●sty , where being come , they presented his majesty their humble congratulation and address , viz. to the kings most excellent majesty . the humble congratulation and address of your majesties most loyal subjects , the mayors , bayliffs , jurates and commons of your majesties cinque-ports two antient towns , and their members , in brotherhood and guestling assembled , 24 iuly 1660. in the 12. year of your majesties most happy reigne . sheweth , that with all possible gratitude , we do adore the wise and gracious providence of almighty god , in the peaceable restauration of your sacred majesty , to the exercise of your kingly government , within all your majesties dominions and territories , and as we do upon the bended knees of our hearts , offer up our sincere thanks to god for the same , so we earnestly implore your sacred majesty to receive this our address ( though but an evening obligation in respect of others ( the accustomed time of our convention not sooner happening ) as the effect of that duty , loyalty and subjection , which we acknowledge by the laws of god , man and nature , to owe and yield to your majestie , and we do take the humble boldness ; to assure your majesty , that in the midst of the greatest defection from your majesties government , our hearts were never tainted with so great disloyalty , as by any address or application whatsoever , to testifie our assent to any government imposed upon us , but faithfully retained ( though forced to lie hidden in their own ashes ) those lively sparks of loyalty , love and affection towards your majesty , as our only supreame soveraign , which by your majesties happy return and presence do enliven all our hearts , and break forth into flames , never to be extinguished , but to be daily revived and renewed in our supplications at the throne of grace , for your majesties preservation , and long and happy reign over us , which is , and shall be the incessant prayer of &c. your majesties most loyal subjects , the mayors , bayliffs , jurats and commons of the cinque-ports , &c. his majesty was pleased to receive this address with many gracious expressions of his royal favor and princely intentions to confirm unto them the antient priviledges they enjoyed under his majesties predecessors , with what else might be desired conducible to common good . we shall now proceed according to our usual custom , to give you a further account of the disposing of the army , looking upon it as a matter of great import , and that which ( as our own experience hath taught us ) is either the support or ruine of a kingdom . we shall therefore go on with that regiment of which we told you thomas earl of ossory was col. and tho. sheffeild lieut. col. in whose company martin clifford is lieut. and weems ensign . sir james smith major , tho potter lieutenant , george philiskirke ensign . rober sheffield capt. james walworth lieut. robert sheffield ensign . henry crisp capt. john peel lieut. john taylor ensign . john northcot captain . james halybread ensign . william herbert captain . john thompson lieut. edward bayley ensign . hampden capt. robert manscrike lieut. edmond sheffield captain of the company late captain hookers . dawning capt. of the company that was captain burrels . next we shall acquaint you with the lord widderingtons regiment . william lord widderington coll. and governor of berwick . tho. mayer captain lieutenant . christopher blont ensign . iohn mayer lieut , col. and deputy governor of berwick . william mayer lieutenant . moses smith ensign . peter banaster major . william geary lieut. adam edwards ensign . ieremiah ●olhurst capt. and governor of newcastle ▪ henry west lieutenant . matthew dowling ensign . edward villers esquire , captain and governor of tinmouth . _____ honywood lieut. richard dobson ensign . edward widderington esq captain . william bufton lieutenant . george iones ensign . ionathan atkins esq captain . william woodvile lieutenant . _____ might ensign william elmes captain . thomas bradley lieutenant . richard smith ensign . william dike 〈◊〉 thomas lover 〈◊〉 . hen. iackson 〈◊〉 christopher orde captain . henry shell lieutenant . aaron smith ensign . there are besides these , other regiments in the army disposed of to such persons , who have by their act●ngs and sufferings for his late majesty of blessed memory , made such proof of their loyalty and courage , that no doubt can be made but that by their settlement the army will be so modelled as may be most for the service of his majesty , and the peace and quiet of the kingdom . such are the right honorable the earl of cleveland , and others , of whose regiments we shall give you an account in the next . a commission under the great seal of england was issued forth , impowering dr. barrow and his deputy to administ●● the oaths of supremacy and allegiance to the soldiery in scotland . by letters from scotland we are informed , that that kingdom is generally well satisfied , and express their great joy for the happy restauration of his majesty to his people , by whose gracious concessions they are in great hopes to enjoy their antient rights and priviledges in as great measure as ever they had formerly . the letters from ireland say , that the people there remain in a very quiet and peaceable posture ; that those persons to whom the management of affairs there is entrusted , do carry on business with such prudence and moderation , as gives a check to all spirits ; yet that they are in daily expectancy of a lord lieutenant or lord deputy . there is no question but by this time they have heard how his majesty hath been pleased to appoint the lord roberts to execute that great trust , which doubtless will give as great satisfaction to the people there , as their commissioners here , who look upon that election as the greatest happiness that could befall that kingdom . london , printed by john macock and tho. newcomb , 1660. the two great questions further considered with some reply to the remarks / by the author. defoe, daniel, 1661?-1731. 1700 approx. 34 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a37444 wing d851 estc r20633 12403577 ocm 12403577 61329 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a37444) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 61329) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 275:11) the two great questions further considered with some reply to the remarks / by the author. defoe, daniel, 1661?-1731. [5], 20, [1] p. [s.n.], london : 1700. attributed to daniel defoe. cf. nuc pre-1956. errata: p. [1] at end. reproduction of original in yale university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng spanish succession, war of, 1701-1714 -causes. europe -politics and government -1648-1715. 2002-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2002-09 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2002-10 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2002-10 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the two great questions further considered . with some reply to the remarks . non licet hominem muliebriter rixare . by the author . london : printed in the year mdcc . since then his passion has put him out of temper , and transported him beyond the bounds of decency and good manners , i shall leave him to come to himself again , by the helps of time , sleep , and such other proper remedies for men that are craz'd ad distemper'd , and address my self to that part of mankind who are masters of their sences . of all men in this town , the author of the two reasons consider'd , was never yet suspected of being a courtier , an advocate for standing armies , an insulter of parliaments , but just the contrary , as will appear , if ever he is call'd to show himself . but because he took the liberty to put his thoughts in print , on the extraordinary iuncture of affairs on account of the spanish succession , and he finds that some people are mistaken both in him , and in the intent of his book ; he therefore craves leave of the publick to explain himself in some things , in which he little thought any body wou'd ha' been so weak as to mistake him . the two great questions further considered . before i enter into the particulars of the book i am going to vindicate , i must desire the reader to observe that this book was wrote before the french king had declar'd he would accept the king of spain's will , or had receiv'd the duke d' anjou as king of spain . and therefore when i speak of the king of france's seizing of spain , or seizing of flanders , i desire to be understood seizing it for himself to annex it to the crown of france , a thing that hath all along by all the princes and states of europe , been counted , and really is , inconsistent with the peace of europe ; and any man , but such an author as our remarker , wou'd understand me so , when i say page 22 , and quoted by him , page 9. it must certainly be the interest of england and holland first to put themselves in such a posture , as may prevent the french king 's seizing of spain ; and the next words express it directly , viz. and upon the first invasion of the territories of spain , to declare war against him in the name of the whole confederacy , as an infringer of the grand peace of reswick . i need but appeal to any man's reason whether the french king 's seizing or invading of spain can mean any thing , but the french king 's seizing or invading of spain , and is as explicite as words can make it , and wou'd certainly be a breach of the peace of reswick . the remarker , page 6. tells the world the question what the english ought to do , is a shooing-horn to draw on what some people mightily want a standing army , and then in his rude dialect runs on against the soldiery , and when he has done , to put a value on his argument , magnifies our nation to such a degree , as no man , who is sensible of the power and designs of our neighbours , can allow to be so much as rational . i must first answer his presumptive suggestion , and then proceed . i take leave to assure all the world that shall read these sheets , that by all the expressions of forces , posture of the nation , and the like , i do mean , and do desire to be understood to mean , such force , and no other , such a posture of defence , and no other , as by the king , lords and commons assembled in parliament , shall be thought necessary for the safety of the kingdom , and support of our trade and interest in the world. why else do i say , england shou'd put herself into such a posture ? by england , an englishman always understands the parliament of england , and no man in his wits wou'd imagine otherwise . now did ever parliament in england talk in this gentleman's dialect ? that we have a fleet , and no army , no matter if all the world confederated against us ; and did ever we get any thing by foreign alliances ? are confederacies advantageous to us ? and the like . surely , they that are of the opinion that england is able to fight the whole world , know very little of the world , and do not remember that in this very war had we had no confederates , the war had been in our own bowels , whereas this we got by foreign alliances , that we carried the war to our neighbours doors ; had not the spaniards , germans , and dutch , joined in a confederacy , the french king had met with no work to divert him from giving king iames such a powerful assistance as might have prevented our revolution , none but a mad man can deny that 't was the union of the confederates that was the protection of england . the remarker tells us the revolution was a miracle , and so it was ; but , says he , 't was a miracle that we did not do it without foreign help . i am sure it wou'd ha' been a miracle if we had ; and i appeal to any man that has not forgot the state of england at that time to be judge of it . that we shou'd not reduce king iames to reason by our own native strength , was a miracle , says he ; that is , that we did not rise and pull his army to pieces ; if this gentleman had not forgot his own story , he cou'd never thus contradict himself . if our own native strength is so much superior to an army , that 't is a miracle they did now recover themselves without other help ; then ridiculus mus , the dreadful spectrum of a standing army is lost , and all our danger of being enslav'd is at end . i have as great an opinion of the bravery of the english nation , as any man ; but it does not use to be the temper of the english to run on such rhodomantado's . 't is no disparageing the english na●ion , to say , that as affairs now stand , they are not a match for the french power without the help of confederates . i am no traitor to my country , as he is pleased to call me , if i own that our militia are not able to fight a french army . but grant they were , 't is not invasion of our native country that we are upon , god forbid , we shou'd have occasion to provide against that ; but 't is always the interest of england to keep danger at a distance , and it has been the practice of england to do it by leagues and confederacies , as the only proper method . this gentleman upbraids me with reading truly ; i have read all the histories of europe , that are extant in our language , and some in other languages , and amongst the rest , i have read that queen elizabeth supported the dutch , and supplied them with men and money , that she did the like by the hugonots of france , and afterwards made a league offensive with the king of france ; and why ? all our histories agree it was to keep the forces of philip the second , so employ'd that he shou'd not be at leisure to turn all his power upon her . thus she manag'd a war with him abroad , and kept england from being the field of blood ; and this england got by a confederacy abroad . and i 'll give another instance , which no man can have the face to deny ; when the spanish fleet lay at anchor , and had yet received no such considerable damage from our ships , as to prevent their landing , the dutch lay with their fleet on the flemish coast at the procurement of the queen , and thereby prevented the duke of parma bringing over 30000 spaniards into england , which if they had done , the fate of england must have been tryed by the sword , and on her own ground . behold the benefit of allies . if i have panegyrick'd on the reputation of the king at the head of a war-like nation , i have done nothing , but what all the world own his due , and what we have the authority of parliaments for , who have own'd him for the saviour of these nations from popery and arbitrary power , at the expence of his own personal hazard . i need not quote the many addresses of parliament , as the voice of the whole nation , for my authority : as for places at court or pensions , the author never had nor desired any , but hopes a man may be allowed to speak what truth and honour obliges every man to do of a king , that has deserv'd so much of the english nation , without the reproach of a railing scribler . i must further explain my self in defence of what i thought no man wou'd have had baseness enough to suggest . but when i speak of a sort of a people , who have appear'd such champions of our english liberties , as to damn all kind of force , as useless , burthensome to the kingdom , badges of slavery , and all arguments to be only pretences for supporting arbitrary designs , i should mean by these the parliament of england . far be it from the thoughts of any honest man to imagine such a thing ; nor is it rational that i cou'd suggest such a thing of the parliament , for as his own words confutes him , the parliament , says he , never did damn all force as useless . very true , sir , how then can you imagine any man cou'd mean the parliament who never did any such thing ? nothing can be so absurd , and there i leave it . but since i am charged with intending those whom i really never thought of , nor no rational man cou'd suppose , give me leave to tell the world , who it is i do mean , when i say , there are a sort of people who have appear'd such champions of our english liberty as to damn all kind of force as useless . i mean the pamphleteering club , who have set themselves to blaspheme god , and ruin their native country , and in print to sow to the seeds of misunderstanding and distrust between the king and his people . the club where the blessed trinity is openly derided , in print lampoon'd , and shamefully in the face of a protestant government abus'd and ridicul'd . that club of men who pretend to guide parliaments , and prescribe to them what they are to do ; who are so openly against force , that they leave us naked for a prey , even to the most contemptible treasons . that club that sent out a blasphemous poem lately under the borrow'd name of clito , where the deity of our saviour is denied , and then the very being of the english monarchy undermin'd . that club that denies englishmen the use of their reason , and will not allow that even the parliament of england can appoint such powers as are necessary to our defence . these are the champions of our liberty , that i directly mean , who damn all kind of force as useless . these are they who have sent out this pamphlet into the world , and have brought the author of the two questions to the bar of the house right or wrong ; these are the men who tell us confederacies and alliances are useless , and all forces oppressive that say they are not yet rid of slavery , because the king has his guards left ; as if forces in england by consent of parliament , cou'd be a grievance . who tho' they cry up parliaments , as those by whom kings reign , yet will not allow them to be judges of what is , or what is no convenience , but will have the lord treasurer , lord chancellor , and lord admiral be nam'd by the parliament , because the word england is added to their titles . these , and none but these , are the persons who i mean all along , when i say , they have deluded the people of england ▪ by their specious pretences ; and nothing can be plainer , than that they have carried on a pen and ink war against the reputation of the king obliquely , and sometimes directly reproaching him , with designs to enslave the nation , whom he came to set free , and to rob us of those liberties which he ventur'd his life to save . these are the men who i mean when i say , they have weakned his hands , and his interest at home , which they have certainly done , by endeavouring to lessen his reputation , and to suggest to his subjects , that he will invade their liberties . these are the men who think they cannot be answered , without concerning the parliament in their quarrel ; who to bring the king into contempt with his subjects , for whom he has done so much , and from whom he has received so many thanks and acknowledgments , represent him attempting to destroy our liberties by standing armies ; and if they are answered , pretend to fright their adversaries with the parliament , as if nothing cou'd be said to the point , without reflecting on the parliament . to these people let me take the liberty to say , tho' the matter of armies was no way the case in this affair , that this author does affirm , and will answer it any where . that a standing army in england in time of peace is not against law , nor inconsistent with the constitution of england . provided it be by consent of parliament . to avoid all manner of disputes in this point , my authority is unquestionable , being the parliament of england themselves , or convention , which is equivolent in the sixth article of the declaration of the rights of the people , declar'd by the commons of england . these are the words : that the raising and keeping a standing within the kingdom in time of peace ( unless it be by consent of parliament ) is unlawful . this was once urged to these gentlemen before , but as a thing they cou'd never answer ; they took no notice of it , and here i leave it with this remark . that i do , and every english protestant will always consent to have such , and so many forces rais'd , maintain'd , and kept up in england , and no more ; as the king , lords and commons assembled in parliament shall think needful for our common perservation , and the safety of the nation 's interests . this is the middle way between both extr●ams , and nothing in the book this remarker treats so scurvily , can give any rational ground to charge me with proposing farther . nor has the king himself attempted to keep up any forces , but with consent of parliament , and has ass●r'd us he never will. i have done with this railing author , and indeed had not meddled with him at all , only to explain my self in the persons , i mean thro'out the book he reflects on ; and methinks no man cou'd imagin any author wou'd be such a fool to treat the parliament of england in such a manner , as i have done the people i speak of , while he knows the power of the parliament to crush such a one with the breath of their mouth . without troubling the reader any more with my remarker , or but by the by , where i am oblig'd to come athwart him , i shall take this opportunity to say what i wou'd ha' said before , had it been known that the king of france wou'd have declar'd his grandson king of spain . and i shall lay it down as a further answer to the grand question . what measures england ought to take ? the league for the partition of the spanish monarchy being not made publick , and propos'd to the english parliament , says some , is no league at all , and therefore england has nothing at all to do with it . if what such say be true , which yet i do not believe , then whenever his majesty please to call a parliament , and acquaint them of it , it becomes an english league , for no man ever yet disputed , but that the power of making leagues and treaties , either for peace or war , was committed to the kings of england , nor can he tell us of a league ever made in england , which was first discuss'd in parliament , when we had a king to be treated with . all that i have yet said we ought to do , amounts to no more than this , that england ought to put her self into such a posture with the rest of her neighbours , as that she may be able to preserve the peace lately purchased at so dear a rate , and to preserve her trade , upon which the whole nation so much depends . if people will have me to mean a standing army whether i will or no , i cannot help it ; but i say again it may be done without a standing army , and where is your argument then ? of which i cou'd say more , but i have not room for it here . i did affirm it was a weak thing of the king of spain to pretend to give his kingdom by will , and i am of the opinion we shall hear that he really did not do so ; that is , that there was some practices made use of to procure such a will , as in the true sence of a late will and testament makes it void in its own nature . but be it which way it will , it is an odd way of devolving the succession of crowns ; and here i cannot help meeting our remarker again : that notwithstanding all deeds of gift , or other titles whatever , if the good people of spain own him as their king , and allow him the soveraignty , he has the most undoubted title to the kingdom of any in the world. though our author is not worth answering , having a right notion in his head , but not the sence to put it into english , i shall tell him , that in the main his argument is true , and yet the consequence is false . for , the good people of spain , as he calls them , whose country is their own , have all along agreed that their crown shall descend by the direct line , to the lawful issue of the house of austria , successors to ferdinand and isabella , in whom the contending crowns of arragon and castile were united ; this our author may find stipulated in the contract between those two families , and sign'd to by the council , call'd by them the great council of spain , which is the same thing with them as a parliament . thus the good people of spain acquiesc'd , and have all along submitted to the successors of that family , as their undoubted rightful kings . now if it be the peopl●'s act and deed , that the succession of the house of arragon or austria shall possess the crown of spain , then the duke d' anjou has no more title to the crown of spain than the czar of muscovy , as i said before , while the dauphin and the duke of burgundy are alive , unl●ss the people of spain legally convocated had declar'd the throne vacant . and to go on with the argument in the same notion of the people's right to make kings , which is what these gentlemen are so fond of . when the people of a nation have by any publick act , legally made , entail'd their crown , or committed the government of themselves , or what he pleases to call it , to such or such a family , and such and such heirs , i hope they will allow then that such and such heirs have a right , till the same which gave them their right , in the same legal manner do publickly rescind , alter or repeal the former settlement on which that right was founded . if this be true , then where is this publick act of the people of spain to rescind the former title of the house of arragon ? to say they have not disclaim'd the duke d'anjou , what a ridiculous argument is that , the settlement they have agreed to , is not repeal'd , nor the great council of the state been call'd to debate it ; nor is their any need of it , for the heirs are in being , the throne is not vacant . now if you will form a legal title for the duke d'anjou , on this gentleman's notion of the peoples right , it must be thus . the dauphin is the immediate heir , but he refuses to accept of the crown for himself , and his eldest son ; then the great council of the state , which is the people of spain , ought in this emergency to have been call'd , to consider to whom they wou'd dispose of the crown , or to whom they wou'd submit ; and if this be true , as i am sure by this doctrine it cannot be otherwise , they may as well bestow their crown on the emperor of morocco , saving his being a mahometan , as on the duke d'anjou . also , if all titles be deriv'd thus from the people , and any one that they will accept , is lawful king : why shou'd i be blam'd for saying , 't was a weak thing for the king of spain to give away his kingdom by his will , which he had no power do ? it had been much wiser to have call'd the great council of the nation together , and ha' caus'd them to settle the succession , as they thought fit , as the only persons who had a right to do it . another consequence i must draw from this doctrine of the people's right , which the gentlemen are not historians enough it seems to know . if it be the peoples right to dispose of the government as they see fit , as in the case of a vacancy of the throne no body doubts ; then let the title to the crown spain , be whose it will , 't is none of the duke d'anjou's ; for in the famous treaty of the pyrenees , where the match was made , from whence this title does proceed ; the reconciliation made by the french to the crown of spain was sign'd on both sides , by the princes of the blood on behalf of the french , and by the grandees and plenipotentiaries on the behalf of spain ; and this was to signifie , that it was an agreement , not personal only , but national ; and that therein the people of spain did renounce all subjection to the issue of that marriage . now to pretend this can be rescinded by the will of the late king , or the call to the duke d'anjou from six or seven councellors nominated by the king , this is to destroy all the pretence of the right of the people , and so humbly conceive by their doctrine , the present title of the duke d'anjou is fallen to the ground . what the people of spain may do when a french power may have put the duke d'anjou in possession , and they see no body to help them , i cannot tell , but at present he has no visible title , either from the call or consent of the people , or by legal succession . 't is next proper to enquire what is all this to us who is king of spain ? i confess i see less cause to apprehend danger from spain , under this way of succession , than i shou'd have done if the french had attempted to possess it as a devolution to their monarchy , and put it all into one government , which is what i meant , and what any man that understands english must understand by it , when i said , page and quoted by him , p. 13. if the french carry the spanish monarchy . truly , if the french carry the spanish monarchy , that is , obtain the possession of it to themselves , i appeal it to all the world if we are not in a dangerous condition ; and how foolish is it to say with our author , p. 14. i care not who is king of france or spain , so the king of england governs according to law. 't is a barbarous and impudent reflection on the king , who never yet has broke any of our laws , and has no relation to the case in hand , but to show that the publisher wants manners as well as sence . but now the french king has resolv'd to make the duke d'anjou king of spain , what is our danger from that ? i shall not go much on conjecture , but i shall go on the same foot as before . france can propose no benefit fairly by it , but the drawing the spaniards off from the confederates , and leagueing them with himself . if he will do thus , he will strengthen his interest very much , as well as weaken his enemies ; but then he must be sure not to encroach upon the spanish monarchy ; which if he does as i said in the other part of this discourse , he will find the duke d'anjou king of spain , as well as a prince of bourbon . but if the king of france shou'd put the duke d'anjou upon such methods of government , as shou'd recover the spanish greatness , and make that wealthy nation masters of themselves again , as they formerly were , and find out ways to unite the interests of the two nations , the ballance of power in europe is again quite overturn'd , and there is our danger . before i descend to particulars , i 'll explain the terms , to avoid the impertinence of another remarker . if the king of france shou'd find out a way to unite the interest of the two nations , by this i understand in short , making the prosperity of one , necessary for the safety of the other , and so vice versa . i cou'd explain my self how this may be done too , but 't is too large for a pamphlet , joining interests is joining nations . affinities , leagues , and treaties , are trifles ; where has there been more inmarriages , than between the two northern crowns ? and yet never more jealousies , nor difference of interest . where has there been more antipathies , more contrariety in temper , and religion , than between the dutch and spaniards ? and yet their interest has overcome all animosities , and made them strict confederates . to say a strict confederacy and conjunction of interests between spain and france will do us no harm , is the effect of a stupid ignorance ; and no man can say it , but he that has the face to say foreign alliances are of no use to us . 't is plain , the trade we drive to spain , is without dispute , the best , the greatest , and most profitable trade we have ; 't is plain and known to all men that understand that trade , that 't is driven by way of factory , and carried on by englishmen , and by english stocks ; i 'll lay the present case upon one article only . if the french obtain so much by their amity with spain , that upon every breach with france , our merchants and their effects shall be seized in the spanish dominions , as is the custom of the country : whenever the french please to insult us , we are at their mercy ; if we break with them , we are ruin'd . why have we all along been so tender of a peace with spain ? why so careful not to affront them ? why so ready to protect them with our fleet and forces , but because our effects there are so considerable , that the very soul of our trade is dependant upon it , and is there no danger in having all this lye at the mercy of the french ? some think all the world must trade with us , and our manufactures will force their own way , and the french can do us no harm , says our wise remarker , if the lords of the treasury wou'd take care to prevent the exportation of wooll . he might as well ha' thrown that upon the parliament too , unless he can make it out that the lords have not prevented it . but he is as blind a merchant , as he is a geographer , when he says , p. 21. portugal is environ'd with the territories of france and spain , when every body knows , not a foot of the territories of france comes within a hundred leagues of portugal ; and in the same page talks of forces landing in holland , and forcing their way thro' the spanish netherlands into germany , which is no more that road out of holland into germany , than to go to west-chester , is the road to edinburgh ? i suppose this gentleman never went up the rhine in germany : and then to mend the matter , tells us that is the way to come on the back of spain , in which he forgets to consult his map again , where he wou'd ha' found the whole kingdom of france , with the swiss-cantons , or the savoyards , between spain and the nearest part of germany , besides the alps , and the pyrenees to get over , and the french to be sought with : this is such a marcher of an army , the devil wou'd not be a musqueteer under him . and thus infatuated he is in trade ; tho' there were really no wooll went out of england , yet the french , dutch and germans would always be advancing upon our manufactures , our english wooll is a great commodity in france , but in holland , and at hamburg , 't is not half so valu'd , and yet they out do us in many of our manufactures . besides , scotland and ireland are back-doors , at which our wooll manifestly goes abroad in quantities , the rest is by stealth , and what can the lords of the treasury do in that . but he that loves to cavil , will have something to say to every body . i think i have stated a case wherein a union of interest between france and spain will be very fatal to trade . i refer the reader to what i have hinted in the former book for more of the like . i descend now to matters of strength ; all men must allow that the prosperity of this , and of most nations , depends upon peace ; for if peace be not preserv'd , trade must suffer ; and if trade suffer , the poor suffer , and so on . now , as is already noted , the ballance of power is the life of peace , and here is your ballance broken ; as i said before , i say again ; it is not enough to say we have a good fleet , tho' it be the best in the world , and i do not think our remarker can prove that to be a contradiction any more than he can prove that to go by germany is the way to come on the back of spain . if our fleet were masters at sea , 't is true it might preserve us from invasion , and we are not afraid of it , but a thousand men of war wou'd not entirely suppress the privateers of france and spain from injuring our trade , and snapping up our merchants ; nor wou'd a fleet ever reduce the french in conjunction with the spaniard to peace with you , if they were whole and unbroken in their land forces . nor is it enough if a fleet cou'd secure our ships ; if your peace be precarious , 't is no peace ; and if you are not a master for your adversaries , you shall have no peace at all any longer than they please . why do all nations covet to strengthen themselves by leagues and confederacies , but to put themselves into a condition to be fear'd by their neighbours ; and if we leave our selves without forces , and without alliances abroad , we are like to be very little valued by neighbours . from all these considerations i think this conclusion is very natural . that england ought so to act , as to oblige the french to perform all the leagues , articles and agreements which they have entred into with us , and which the king for preservation of our peace and trade has thought fit to engage them in for . of what value will the french king make any treaties with the english nation , if at his pleasure they shall be laid aside , without any notice taked by us : if he esteems us not in a condition to resent a breach of faith , when our interest is so much engag'd , what notice can we expect he shou'd ever take of us in any treaty . this is certainly the way to make it true , that no nation will trouble their heads to confederate with us ; if when we have confederated with them , we let the enemy insult us all , and bauk our confederates in such resentments , as the nature of the king requires . if the french king can be reduc'd to reason without a war , and an army or fleet , no doubt 't is best , but any of them are less evils than a union of interests between spain and france , and such a confederacy , as may hereafter league against england , to the destruction of our confederates , and of our trade . the debate here is not a standing army in england , but the kingdom of spain falling into the french interests , let the king and the parliament alone to the methods , if it may be done by paying foreign forces , or by no forces , in the name of god , amen : but to say 't is nothing to us who is king of spain , is as ridiculous as to say 't is no matter to us who has the kingdom of ireland . and if i were to speak of annexing the spanish dominions to the crown of france , i believe it would be less loss to england to give the french the whole kingdom of ireland , than to suffer it . finis . errata . the reader is desired to mend the following errata's that have escap'd the press , the author living in the country , and not having revis'd the proofs till after the book was printed off . in the preface , line 3. read the contempt ; p. 2. l. 10. for reasons r. questions ; p. 3. l. 6. r. that if we have ; p. 4. l. 4. f. now r. not ; p. 6. l. 1. f. but r. that ; l. 23. dele to ; p. 7. l. 21. f. no convenience r. not convenient ; p. 9. l. 1. r. standing army ; p. 11. l. 11. f. late r. last ; p. 13. l. 30. r. crown of spain ; p. 14. l. 2. f. reconciliation r. renunciation ; l. 14. dele so ; p. 16. l. 12. f. inmarriages r. intermarriages ; p. 17. l. 29. f. that r. the ; p. 18. l. 1. f. in r. into ; p. 20. l. 11. f. king r. thing . mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.28 (5 july-12 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a71349 of text in the english short title catalog (thomason e186_18). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 37 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a71349 thomason e186_18 53403907 ocm 53403907 97700 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a71349) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97700) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 32:e183[6]; 32:e183[8]; 32:e183[10]; 32:e183[13]; 32:e183[15], etc) mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ...[no.28 (5 july-12 july 1660)] mercurius publicus (london, england : 1659) muddiman, henry, fl.1659-1666, editor. dury, giles editor. newcomb, thomas, d. 1681 or 2, publisher. v. began with numb. 1 (29 dec. 1659-5 jan. 1660); ceased with numb. 33 (13-20 aug. 1663). printed by tho. newcomb, london : title from caption. subtitle varies: 1660, "... comprising the sum of forraign intelligence"; 1661-1663, "... comprising the sum of all affairs now in agitation." by henry muddiman and giles dury. cf. nelson and seccombe. printed variously by: john macock, thomas newcomb, richard hodgkinson, d. maxwell, peter lillicrap, james cottrell. description based on: numb. 16. numb. 43 (18-25 oct. 1660) is a second copy of the parliamentary intelligencer for those dates, mistakenly titled mercurius publicus. thomason collection does not have complete run. reels listed in chronological order of serial publication; holdings dispersed throughout collection. reproduction of the originals in the british library. enumeration begins again at numb. 1 annually. no issue numbered 52 in 1660, no issue numbered 44 in 1661; chronology is continuous. eng great britain -politics and government -1660-1688 -periodicals. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685 -periodicals. europe -history -1648-1715 -periodicals. a71349 (thomason e186_18). civilwar no mercurius publicus: comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ... [no.28 (5 july-12 july 1660)]. anon. 1660 6432 110 0 0 0 0 0 171 f the rate of 171 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the f category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-04 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-04 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion numb. 2●● mercurius publicus : comprising the sum of forraign intelligence ; with the affairs now in agitation in england , scotland ; and ireland . for information of the people . published by order . from thursday july 5. to thursday july 12. 1660. westminster . his maiesty hath been pleased to make serjeant tho. twisden a member of this parliament , one of the justices of the court of the kings bench , a person for his learning and loyalty sufficiently known to the nation , in consideration whereof his maiesty was also graciously pleased to confer upon him the honour of knighthood . blaye , june 30. 1660. the 27 instant , their majesties at their coming out of bourdeaux , passing before boury , a great number of guns were shot off . about two in the afternoon they arrived here , and were received with the like shooting off our cannon , both of the town , and of the ships that are upon our road , and with great acclamations of the people , who were ravished to see the king and the queen , who is admired wheresoever she comes . the duke of st. simon our governour presented unto them upon the port the mayor and the magistrates , who made a speech to the princess , the king and the queen-mother , giving her in all places where they came , all the honors and respects of the people . the said duke presented likewise to his majesty the keys of this place , which the king gave him again presently , with expressions of esteem and trust suitable to his fidelity and service . the cardinal mazarin being come an hour after , he was likewise received by our governour upon the port , and accompanied to the castle , where he had his lodgings . the duke did most magnificently entertain the whole court . the next day about five a clock in the morning , the king with the cardinal went for brouage , our governour went with them as far as one of his own houses , where he gave the king the divertisement of hunting , and the queens took their journey by the way of jonzac and xaintes , to go to st. jean de angele , where the king is to meet them . advertisement . ☞ a leather portmanteais lost at sittingburn or rochester , when his maje●ty came thither , wherein was a suit of camolet de holland , with 2 little lace● in a s●am●g● pair of white loves , and a pair of does lether , about twenty yards of 〈◊〉 coloured ribbon 〈◊〉 penny broad , and a whole pitte of black ribbon ten penny broad 〈◊〉 cloth lead colour'd cloak , with store of linnen , a pair of shooes , slippers , d montero , and other things ; all which belong to a gentleman ( a near servant to his majesty ) who hath been too long imprisoned and sequestred , to be now robbed , when all men hope to enjoy their own . if any can give notice , they may leave word with mr. samuel me●●● his majesties book-binder , at his house in little-britain , and they sh●ld be thankfully rewarded . sir iohn vvitterong , who had disbursed several great sums of money upon many of his maiesties pictures , to preserve them from worse hands , did lately present them all to his maiesty gratis . mr. combes lately restored to his maiesty land belonging to the crowne , which he had purchased at a considerable value at hemsted in hertfordshire . the like was done by the town at the same time that had purchased the other part . his maiesty was pleased to make mr. combes steward thereof . there is a particular list given unto his maiesty of the names of all such as have bought his maiesties lands , and what they bought , whereby it may fairly be expected that they will be as just to his maiesty as those honest gent. of hertfordshire have been . hamburgh , june 17. the swede and pole make themselves ready to fall on the muscovite , who is much distressed by the incursion of the tartar , who falling into russia , gave the muscovite a great overthrow , sack'd and harras'd the country , and carried away many thousand slaves . on the other side the cossacks are faln in , destroying all they meet with . the muscovites that are hemm'd in at lochwith , it 's thought cannot get off without great loss , though the muscovite dreins all his garrisons to make a body to relieve their army there . the white russians have made a confederacy to joyn with the pole against their lord and emperour of russia , as soon as the pole shall march into the field with a considerable army . the polish general carnetzky hath defeated the muscovy general cowingzky , and cut him off 7000 men , who is retreated with the rest toward the wilda at lachowitz . there is a discourse here , that the swede having yet his fleet that was kept in by vice-admiral de ruyter at liberty , will joyn with others at landscrown and gottenburgh to infest arch-angelo and destroy the muscovite there . the poles have taken buckowa , which cost the muscovites so many years siege , so that muscovy is now reduced to a very sad condition . they thirst after peace , which if not granted them , they threaten to cut their governour nassorkin in pieces , and extirpate his whole generation . whitehall . on wednesday the fourth of july , the mayor , recorder , aldermen , and capital burgesses of the corporation of doncaster , in the county of york , having the honor to be introduced to his majesty by the earl of dunfreeze ▪ lord castleton , and sir john dawney , for a demonstration of their loyalty , duty and affection to his majesty , humbly presented by the hands of thomas bradford their mayor , a congratulatory address , wherein they returned all possible thanks to almighty god , who had been graciously pleased to restore his majesty to his people , and his people to his majesties government , ingaging themselves to defend his majesties sacred person and government against all opposers , and therewith the mayor tendered a surrender of a fee-farm rent of 74 l. 13 s. 11 d. ob per annum , an ancient flower of the crown , which being in these times exposed to sale , they had redeemed out of other hands , and now joyfully restored them to his majesty , both which his majesty was pleased very graciously to accept of , and returned them thanks , with many particular expressions of affection and favour to that town . the same day doctor byam , a person of great learning and integrity , who attended his sacred majesty in his troubles , as long as his age did enable him to travel , was this day sworn chaplain extraordinary to his majesty . on thursday his sacred majesty , and both houses of parliament ▪ were entertained by the city of london at guild-hall ▪ the unseasonable weather took off much of the solemnity which was intended to be performed , so that his majesty went into london attended onely by his own houshold guards , which proceeded in this order , adjutant general miller rode before at some little distance to make way after whom went sir william thr●okmo●n , now knight-marshal , his footmen and servants ●raiting ●n either side of him , before six trumpets , then a kuttle-drum , another class of seven trumpets , six maces , the heralds in rich coats , the pages and footmen , and next his majesties coach with six horses , guarded on both sides with his majesties royal band of pensioners ( walking on foot with their pistols in their hand , under the command of the most noble and val●ant e. of cleaveland their captain ) the equires and several of his majesties servants , next them came the yeomen of the guard , then the lord chancellor in his coach ▪ the duke of buckingham in his , and so all the nobility in their order . the speaker of the house of commons in his coach and six horses , attended by a troop of horse that were upon their guard that day ▪ and after him the house of commons in coaches . in london several of the pent●houses and windows were adorned with tapestry , a lane ▪ made by the liveries of the several companies , and many pageants in the streets . in st. pauls church-yard , the lord mayor , aldermen , and several others of the city richly accou●ted met his majesty , and from thence conducted him to guild-hall . the gentlemen of the artillery led by the most valiant and learned john lord lucas , at cheapside opened to the right and left ▪ and guarded both sides of the way whilst his majesty passed through . being come to guild-hall , carnets were spread from the hall down to the council-chamber for his majesty to tr●d on . before dinner sir william wild the recorder made a speech to his majesty , declaring the great honor that his majesty was pleased to bestow on them in deigning formerly to send to them his most gracious letter and declaration , and now to adde to that kindness , by affording them his royal presence , &c. at the upper end of the great hall , the hosting towards the west was raised three ascents , where was placed a chair of state , and a rich canopy , where his majesty and his two royal brothers dined , where his majesties servants , and several aldermen and common council-men attended . the house of peers , and house of commons dined at other tables in the great hall , attended likewise by aldermen and common-council-men ; at the sound of the loud musick the whole service was set on the table , and during the whole dinner time they were entertained with variety of musick , both instrumental and vocal . after dinner was a very costly banquet , and then an interlude , where a rustick was represented , to the content of his majesty , and the rest of the spectators . after this his majesty retired him into a with-drawing room , where he was pleased to confer the honour of knighthood on alderman reynoldson , mr. cleyton , the chamberlain of london , and col●nel player his son . on friday july 6. the mayor and citizens of the ancient city of lincoln , having drawn up an humble address to his majesty , together with a resignation of their fee-farm rent of 81 l. per annum under their common seal , did send the same by robert marshal esq and vvilliam ●outh gent. unto sir tho. meres and iohn monson esq who now serve in parliament for the said city , which was this day delivered . after a speech first made by sir tho. meres unto his sacred majesty , in behalf of the city of lincoln , representing unto his majesty how oft and how much that city had suffered in the late war , and how loyal and faithful , the citizens thereof do continue unto his majesty , and that as the want of his majesties government was their decay , so he being peaceably re-establish'd , they hope to repair their losses under his protection and savour , he delivered his majesty this address . to the kings most excellent majesty . your majesties most obedient subjects , the mayor , sheriffs , citizens and commonalty of your majesties antient city of lincoln , do humbly prostrate themselves before your majesty , acknowledging that through the general defection of your majesties subjects in this your kingdome from their allegiance , occasioned by the prevalency of the late pretended powers , they were therein involved with the rest of your majesties subjects ; and therefore do most humbly and submissively apply themselves , and lay hold on your majesties most gracious pardon , and through and under your majesties gracious favour and clemency do with all humility , as a body incorporate , present to your majesty their sense and apprehension of gods mercy to your majesties subjects ( giving god the praise ) that divine providence hath not onely preserved your sacred person in the midst of many and eminent dangers , but likewise hath made restauration of your maiesty in peace to your subjects , and of them to their allegiance to your most gracious maiesty , as their undoubted . soveraign , next they present their hopes ●nd prayers for prosperity and blessings from almighty god upon your sacred maiesty , and your government over them as their king , and beg your protection of their persons and estates by the antient and known laws of your kingdom , and your maiesties aforesaid city of lincoln , & the incorporate body thereof do with al humble submission to your maiesty acknowledg , that during the prevalency of the late pretended powers over them , and the rest of your subjects , to avoid the mischiefs and pressures which in all probability might have occurred , i● the 〈…〉 from your said city had come into the hands and power of 〈…〉 have made use of the purchase of it , to have inv●ded their 〈…〉 and interests . your aforesaid city upon the account of inevitable 〈◊〉 , and self-preservation , were constrained to borrow the sum of seven hundred pounds , wherewith to purchase the aforesaid fee-farm of eighty and one pounds per annum . now may it please your most excellent majesty , your aforesaid subjects , the mayor , sheriffs , citizens and comonalty of the city of lincoln , do hereby for themselves and their successors , freely and humbly surrender and resi●n unto your most sacred majesty , all the right & interest which they have or may pretend to the said fee-farm rent , by reason of the aforesaid purchase : and do also humbly declare , that your said city will yearly render to your majesty , as your undoubted right and due , from time to time , as it becomes payable ; and will further with all readiness ●●●ely do or make any further declaration or publique act ▪ 〈◊〉 but majesties learned council shall devise , for confirmation of th●se presents , or contents of them . and in testimony of the unanimous , full and fre● consent of the whole body incorporate of your majesties said city , they have caused to be put to their common seal , the six and twentieth day of june , in the twelfth year of your majesties most gracious raign over england , scotland , france , and ireland , 〈◊〉 ▪ his majesty was pleased most graciously to receive the address , with several expressions of favour ▪ and then sir tho. mores did a second time humbly upon his 〈◊〉 beseech his majesty hereafter to vouchsafe his favour to that ancient city ▪ which his majesty granted accordingly , and as an earnest thereof gave them the honor of his majesties ●and . at his excellencies quarters at the cock-pit . his excellency makes it his whole business to settle the army , as may be most to his majesties service , and in order ●hereunto hath removed several officers , and put others in their places . he hath lately removed capt. pease and capt. charleton of col. alson's regiment ▪ belonging to the garison of dunkirke , and put capt. pope and capt. richard ●owel in their places . there is a very confident report that m. scot , one that sate in the pretended high court of justice , for tryal of his late majesty of ever-blessed memory , is now prisoner at dunkirke . this day tho. terryll of the inner-temple , and christopher turner of the middle-temple esqs ; were made serjeants at law . advertisements of books , newly printed and published . ☞ the dignity of kingship asserted , &c. the english episcopacy and lyturgy af●e●●ed by the great reformers abroad , and the glorious and royal martyr king charles the first , &c. solomons blessed man , in a sermon preacht at newark upon trent , may 29 1660. being the birth-day of our s●v●raign lord king charles the second . by samuel bru●●sel , r●ctor of bingham in notinghamshire . 〈…〉 sold by henry seile over against st. dunstans church in fleetstreet . a book called the fanatick history , or an exact relation of the old anabaptists , and the new quakers , being the sum of all that hath been yet discovered about their most blasphemous opinions , dangerous practises , and malicious endeavours to subvert all civil government , both in church and 〈◊〉 together with these and ●imle● pranc●● , and their ridiculous actions and gestures , enough to amaze any sober christian . published with the approbation of divers orthodox divines . sold by john symes at the sign of the cross-keys in pauls church yard . the beatitudes , or a discourse upon part of christs famous sermon on the mount . by tho. wa●son , minister of the word at ● . stephens w●●brook in the city of london . sold by ralph smith at the bible in cornhil , near the royal exchange . the idea of the law , wherein is charactered , the form of justice in all courts ; whereunto is added the idea of governments 〈◊〉 and episcopal , and the idea of tyranny explained and amplified by oliver cromwel , is now published , for the satisfaction of all gen●lemen of the universities , inns of court and chancery . by the author john heydon gent. and usefull for all ; it hath been of late privately preserved in the hands of the loyally noble , for fear of tyrants ▪ but is now published , and to be sold in st. dunstans church-yard and in fleetstreet . the oaths of supremacy and allegiance , which have lain dead for many years , now taken by b●th hou●es o● parliament , and 〈◊〉 offic●●s and souldiers , and are to be taken by all those that fear god , and honor the king , with some brief observations upon the said oathes , for the humbling of those that are guilty of the breach of them , the q●●lling of rebellious ●rinciples , and excitement unto the duties of obedience and subjection , according to the tenor of the said oathes . a collection of sundry petitions presented to the late kings most excellent majesty ▪ as also to the two most honorable houses assembled in parliament , signed by most of the gentry , ministers and freeholders of several c●ua●ies , in behalf of episcopacy , liturgy and supportation of church revenues , and suppression of schismaticks ; collected by a faithfull lo●er of the church , for the comfort of the dejected clergy , and all moderately affected protestants . both sold by william shears at the blew bible in bedford-street in covent garden . milan the 16 of june 1660. the duke of savoys forces lent to the republick of venice , passing upon the po through this state , the duke of sermonesa our governour , hath published a proclamation , forbidding , under very great penalties , to give any assistance or relief to such souldiers as shall run away from their colours . and until the express doth return , which he hath sent to naples to hasten the money he is to receive from thence , he hath delivered his orders for the estapes for part of the forces of the milanez that are to be shipped at final , and to pass into spain against the portugal . old aberdeen , july 2. 1660. assoon as the good news came to us of his majesties restauration , the masters and members of the kings colledg in this university of aberdeen , did testifie their joy by singing of psalms , ringing of bels , bonfires , and such other jollities as are usual . but knowing that they were not only tyed to his majesty as their lawful sovereign king , but also by a nearer relation , as being only patron of that house , they thought it incumbent on them to give a more full testimony of their real joy and praise to god for bringing home their patron ; and therefore did a second time , being accompanied with the provost , bayliffs and councel of aberdeen , sheriff and commissary , with the ministers and students , with many other gentlemen , go to the great church , which was of old the cathedral of aberdeen , and there reverently hear their own minister preach a learned thanksgiving sermon , with great contentment to all the hearers . after sermon they all came by way of procession from the church to the colledg , singing psalms : then one of the professors of divinity made an oration in the common school . the magistrates of aberdeen , with all other persons or quality , were set in the middle of the court near to the fountain ▪ before a theatre hung all about with the hangings which king james the fourth bestowed upon the colledge , with other ornaments and garlands , and crowns of flowers of all sorts , the picture of the king was in the middle , and upon his left hand his excellency general monck , , because the speakers had in their orations something to speak as to them : the stairs about , the windows , and all the court below , were so full of spectators , that i thought there had scarcely been so many people in the parts about us . upon this theatre were set all the masters and students in order in their gowns . in the first place , the principal prayed and praised god , and did shew the hearers , that there were five yong men , students , to speak in that place one after another ; which was accordingly done ; and indeed they did it very gravely and reverently . the subject of their oration was as followeth . the first spoke of the great happiness which scotland enjoyed under kings , since the days of fergus the first , until the time of the late troubles . the second spoke of the miseries the nations suffered by the late kings murther , the present kings removal from his just rights and dignities . the third spoke of the praises due to his excellency for restoring the king to his kingdoms . the fourth spoke of the great happinesses , and many favors bestowed upon the university by kings , and of the losses sustained by the interruption of kingly government . the fifth had a gratulatory oration for the kings return . after they had ended , there was a latin hymn of about eighty lines , very harmoniously and chearfully sung , and at the end of every fourth line , vivat rex , carolus vivat . it is incredible to know how joyful the people of all ranks were , who were present ; the people of this poor town did testifie their unspeakable joy all the night with bonfires , ringing of bells , playing on musical instruments , and dancings , yet without the least debauchery of drinkin ; such an influence hath his maiesties sobriety upon the people . all things were so carried , as best shewed their real duty to his majesty , and good discipline of this place . much of the honor of this ( though all were active enough ) is due to that truly learned dr. more , professor of medicine here . advertisments of books newly printed and published . ☞ a profitable and well grounded concordance , both fitted for the meanest capacity , and very usefull for general good ; wherein may be readily found , the chiefest words contained in the scriptures , of 1● 6d price . sau●day no sabath , or the seventh dayes sabbath proved to be of no force to the believing gentiles , in the times of the gospel , by the law of nature , moses , christ , being our 〈◊〉 of several disputacion● held at 〈◊〉 chappel by pauls london , of 1 s. 6 d price . all sold by francis smith at the elephant and castle without temple bar. advertisements . about seven weeks since one robert witbread went away from his master thomas saywell glafier , living at chelmsford in essex about 18 years old , pretty thick set , brown haird , his cloathes of a dark gray , his b●eches being patched behind , he hath on a whitish hat and a mingled pair of stokings . give notice to ab church l●ne at the kings head , and to chelmsford aforesaid , and the persons shall be well rewarded . lost on thursday the 28 of june 1660. between 7. and 8. a clock in the morning , between the blew bores head in kings street westminster , and the bowling alley . a waved r●pler with a black threded hilt , ( a great wyer ) silver handle : if any person shall give notice thereof to major alsop swood c●●l●● at the cross keys below fleet cunduit , they shall be well rewarded for their p●in● . at metealf robinsons esq a member of parliament , on whitson munday last at his park at newby in york-shire , these with their accomplices , attempted to steal his dear , and killed his keeper , viz. william ●●man , a tall slender black man 30 or 40 years old , christopher fish a tall big black man about the same age , marmaduke horsemen , a slender youth with fl●xen hair , about 20 years old , they lived in ripp●n or near . whosoever can apprehend them , or either of them , and give notice to metcalf robinson esq as above , or to edmond rozers house at the late post in sherbone-lane london , they shall be well rewarded for their pains . lost out of william kinghams ground at west green in the parish of tat●am high cross , one brown b●y gelding , having all his paces , a white blaze in the forehead , la●● eared , some white on all his feet , and on the saddle place , fourteen ●●nd high , six or seven years old . give notice to henry goldsmith ( the owner ) at evershot in bedfordshire , or to william kingham aforesaid , or to william hopkins at the three scags in wapping , and the party shall be well satisfied . if any one can secure or being tidings of one philip meor , a boy of sixteen yea●s of age , with long l●n● bright hair , shor● of stature , freckle fac'd , with a grey french hat , who ran away from his master , and is supposed to be gone toward gravesend , or to lie lurking about town privately . if any can apprehend him , they are desired to bring word to mr. place a stationer at grays inne g● , and he shall receive twenty shillings for his pains besides charges . an advertisement . gentlemen , you are defined to take notice , that mr. theophilus bu●●worth , who for some years past permitted , and gave directions to his brother mr. edmond buckworth , to make and expose to sale , for the publick good , those so famous l●zanges or pectorals , approved for the cure of consumptions , cough● ▪ catarcht , asthma's , ho●r●ness , strongness of breath , colds in general , diseases incident to the lungs , and a sovereign antidote against the plague , and another contagious diseases and obstruction● of the stomach doth now himself ( being the anchor and first compounder of them ) make them at his house on mile-end green . and for more convenience of the people , constantly leaveth them sealed up with his coat of arms on the papers , with mr. rich. l●wr●●es ( as formerly ) at the sign of the white lion near the little north door of pauls church , mr. henry scile over against dunstans church in f●eetstreet , mr. william milwa●d at westminster hall-gate , mr. john pla●●● at furnivals-inn gate in h●lbo●n , and mr. robert h●ra at the turks-head near the entrance of the royal exchange , booksellers , and no others . this is published to prevent the designs of divers pretenders , who counterfeit the said lozenges to the disparagement of the said gentlemen , and great abuse of the people . heidelbergh , june 23. 1660. we are much rejoyced here to understand of the good agreement between the king and parliament , desiring the continuance of gods blessing upon them ; and to that purpose his electoral highness hath appoin●ed a day of thanksgiving to be kept through his whole land , july 3. and after the sermons , here , and at frankendal , and caub , all the cannon to be shot off , and all the citizens and souldiers to do the like with their muskets . from rochel , july 3. the 29 of the last moneth the king , with cardinal mazarine and some other grandees , arived at bourage , and the next day his majesty went to dinner in the castle of oleron , and afterwards went to see the ships that were in the river of sendre , and returned about night to bourage . from the hague , june 29. the lord frederick van alefelt of seeguard , counsellor of state , and deputy-governor of the dukedomes of sleswig and holstein , to his majesty the king of denmark , goeth in quality of extraordinary embassador of the said king , to congratulate his majesty of great britain , and is already on his way hither , intending to take shipping at the brill or flushing , as soon as wind or weather shall serve ; so that you may expect him in england within few dayes . westminster , july 5. on munday , serjeant tyrrel was conducted to the common pleas bar , by serjeant glanvile and serjeant littleton ; where being come , the lord chancellor declared the reasons that induced his sacred majesty , to make choice of him to be one of the justices of that court ; to which when serjeant tyrrell made a modest reply , speaking of his unfitness amongst so learned men , to undertake so great a charge , &c. the lord chancellor caused the patent to be read ; after which the serjeant being in court , he first took the oath of supremacy and allegiance , and then the oath as justice of that court ; which being ended , the lord chancellor went away , leaving the serjeant to act in his place as one of the justices of the common pleas . on tuesday the lord chancellor sitting in his majesties court of exchequer , serjeant turner came to the bar of that court . the lord chancellor laid down the reasons why his majesty was pleased to call him to be baron of his court of exchequer , in that he had been unbiassed and constant in his judgment , and had acted nothing prejudicial to his majesty , or contraty to his trust , &c. after a reply in excuse of himself , his majesties patent to constitute him one of the barons of his majesties court of exchequer , was read , and being afterward sworn in court , he sat as one of the barons of the said court . whitehall , july 7. this day his majesty conferred the place of lord almoner on that most pious and reverend , brian , lord bishop of salisbury , who was his majesties tutor when he was prince of wales . his majesty was pleased to restore that ancient honor of the dominion and government of the isle of man , to the right honourable charles earl of derby , which hath been kept from that noble family ever since the murder of the noble and valiant james earl of derby : a family that for their loyalty and fidelity to the crown have suffered as deep as any of his majesty subjects of this nation . great care is also taken by the earl of derby for setling the church-government both in doctrine and discipline , as it hath been formerly accustomed in that island . also william lord craven is made governor of the castle of shrewsbury , in which county his lordship hath ample revenues , which till now , without the least pretence or colour of justice , have been deteined from his lordship , but now are restored to him with all arrears ; and his lordships deputy-governor is sir william whitmore baronet , a family that have suffered very much for their loyalty and allegiance . the lord charles howard , one of his majesties most honorable privy council , is also made governor of carlisle . that loyal gentleman , sir richard basset , is made governor of cardiff castle . sir jordan crosland , who from the beginning of these wars , did his majesty such good service in the north , is now made governor of scarborough castle . col. tho. blague , who so long kept the castle of wallingford when governor thereof ( being one of the grooms of his majesties bed-chamber ) is now made governor of yarmouth and langher point . captain william lennard , a gentleman of a noble family , and tryed courage , is made governor of the forts of tilbury and gravesend . cap. increased collins , having a former patent from his late majesty , and continuing loyal , is now confirmed by his majesty , governor of moats bulwark . major waterhouse , a person of whose courage and fidelity his majesty understands so much , is now deputy-governor of garnsey . letters are lately sent down to scotland to judge moseley , and the other english that were commissioned as judges there , to forbear to act any further in their former capacity , and to repair into england . and now ( after all these castles and commands bestowed on persons of honor and loyaltie ) be pleased to take notice , that the marquess of ar●gyle , the marquess of antrim , sir arthur h●sierigg , sir henry vam , are arrested of high treason , and commi●ted clos● prisoners to the tower of london . when sergeant char●ock went to apprehend the marquess of antrim , he , wa● denied entrance ; but the general beforehand , having furnished him with three files ●f musquetriers , he forced two doors , and found the marquess si●ting on his bed-side , it was about two a clock last sund●y morning . the sergeant civilly offered him to rest there all night , where he would give his attendance . the marquess afterwards went to bed , but upon consideration rose again , and was conveyed privately to the tower . the marquess of argyle was got through the guard chamber and presence , intending ( as he saith ) to have spoken with his majesty , but was soon observed , and upon information , a warrant was granted to apprehend him . in his passage through cheapside , he desired he might go and speak with an eminent learn●d minister at aldermanbury , sergeant charnook told him , that his lordship might send for that , or any or other minister to the tower , but at the present he could not permit him thither . we could tell you many observable particulars of this marquess , but at present may it suffice to acquaint you , that this was the day whereon formerly his lordship , in a friendly manner had invited the laird of mac-nachton , to his house to dinner , and there seised upon him with much less civilty , then the sergeant did his lordship ; but mac-nachton seeing his life in danger , found means to escape , and is still alive to receive the reward of his loyalty and valor , being the last commander that bore arms for the king in scotland , and ( in the judgment of all parties ) a person of as high merit and excellent conduct , as any gentleman of that nation . we have not room to insert more particulars of the two knights , sir arthur and sir henr● , but must conclude with a desire , that you would consider how of all persons in england , scotland , and ireland , these four were the grand instruments of the four different interests , and till now could never meet together . there are other prisoners committ●● to the black-r●d , whose names with more particulars you may have in the next . london ▪ printed by j : macock , and tho. new●omb , 166● . remarks upon the present confederacy, and late revolution in england, &c. anderton, william, d. 1693. 1693 approx. 152 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 24 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a25373 wing a3112 estc r448 07754130 ocm 07754130 40112 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a25373) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 40112) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 162:13) remarks upon the present confederacy, and late revolution in england, &c. anderton, william, d. 1693. [2], 47 p. [s.n.], london, : printed in the year mdcxciii [1693] errata: p. 47. has been attributed to william anderton, who was tried and executed for printing this and other seditious pamphlets. cf. halkett & laing (2nd ed.). reproduction of original in the cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng great britain -history -revolution of 1688. great britain -history -william and mary, 1689-1702. europe -history -1648-1715. 2006-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-05 derek lee sampled and proofread 2006-05 derek lee text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion remarks upon the present confederary . and late revolution in england , &c. london , printed in the year mdcxciii . remarks upon the present confederacy , &c. the most formidable enterprise , no doubt , that ever was levell'd against the growing grandeur of france , during the long and successful reign of lewis le grande , was this late confederacy , form'd by the most powerful princes in all europe : an undertaking of so dangerous consequence to that prince , that if their carier had not been stopt by a surprising providence , and diverted by the wonderful vigilance and activity of that truly greatest prince in all these parts of the world , that monarchy by this time had laid expiring . as the confederates had resolutely , and with prodigious prospects of advantage to themselves agreed upon this design ; so to facilitate it had sagaciously enough foreseen what remoraes might lie in their way , and as resolutely determin'd to remove them , right or wrong . england , which had for some years past skreen'd them from those violent , and otherwise irresistible , shocks they were exposed to from france , was most feared at this time would stand in their way ; and to speak the truth , from the experience we have had of the french power and policy during this war , the least assistance from her , or a meer neutrality , had left them to the mercy and entire disposal of their enemy . this , i say , was politickly enough foreseen , and by most wicked and unjust means for some time at least prevented ; though by comparing the successes on both sides hitherto , cannot in all humane probability be long protracted : but more of this afterwards . to accomplish this grand design of theirs , king james must be deposed , to make way for the ambition and pride of another , the most likely to carry on the war against france ; if we either consider that heighth of malice which he had long ago conceived against that monarch , chiefly from his being so frequently baffled in holland and flanders , by the bravery of his generals there ; or that natural malignity in his very constitution , derived from his ancestors , who had never been famous for their loyalty to their own princes , or affection for crowned heads . this they concluded feasible enough , not being ignorant of the ambitious designs the prince of orange had been carrying on for several years in england of mounting that throne , by having a hand in all the plots against king charles the second ; but especially his father in-law , to exclude him , and what not ; and the dispositions he had laid in order to that end , by his corrupting the greatest ministers of state under that unfortunate prince , to take advantage from his religion , to which the english are naturally averse , to put him upon some acts which would in all likelihood alienate his subjects affections from him , and make the p. or o's access the more easie . all this being well known to many of the confederate princes , they had no more to doe but to sound his inclination somewhat nearer , and proffer him their assistance for the obtaining of what he so eagerly desired , and by all indirect means pursued . to this end having engaged themselves and him in the strict bonds of a confederacy , they immediately lent him such assistance as was requisite to land him in england , where all things were ready to his hand , and there most wickedly deposed king james ii. i confess some are apt to alledge that the prince of orange exceeded his commission , and acted directly contrary to the determination of the confederacy , their sole aim being onely by this invasion to draw king james in to their designs : but if we consider those notable hints in the foreign papers upon this occasion , particularly the general history of europe , published in french , at the hague , by the authority of the states of holland and west friesland , we may be easily inclined to believe the contrary , out of which i shall present the reader with some remarkable passages , and leave it to him to judge , whether what i have laid down for my principle does not look highly probable . historical account for the month of november , in the article of advice from england , 1688. the king's fleet ( that is , king james's , ) is about forty three men of war , ten fireships ; but though commanded by the earl of dartmouth , who is entirely for the king's interest , 't is thought the seamen , and many of the officers , will not perform that duty which the king expects from them . reflexions upon the advice from holland , the same month. the expence that has been bestowed upon the fleet and army set forth from holland , is a sign they are morally assured of the success of the enterprise , which i am apt to believe has been a long time ago in agitation , though it was carried on with that prudence and secrecy , as not to be discovered till it could not be longer concealed . advice from germany , decemb. 1688. the confederates are arrived in franconia , where they stay till general dunewald comes up to join them with the emperour's forces , to the end they may march together , &c. nevertheless when they are joined , there is great probability they will do nothing till they hear what the prince of orange does in england ; for he is at present the primum mobile of all things . reflexions upon the advice from france , decemb. 1688. 't is thought that monsieur seignalay's journey to visit the coasts was particularly occasioned by the turn of affairs in england , &c. but now all those journeys will signifie little ; for if heaven continues prosperity to the prince of orange , of necessity the most christian king must quit the ocean . reflexions upon the advice from england the same month. so soon as the enterprize of the prince of orange was discoursed of all men imagined that he was sure of the greatest part of the nobility of england . some put the question whether he will dethrone his father in law , or whether , &c. he 'll be contented with the honour of having saved the protestant religion , and the liberty of the english nation . — for my part i believe an accommodation will be a difficult thing . — i make no question but the next parliament king james will be declared to have forfeited his crown . reflexions on the advice from germany , february 1689. i am apt to believe they are not to be called by the name of politicians , who imagine that the emperour caused the marquess of lucignan to be seised , that he might have an opportunity to enter into a negotiation . then again , what was befaln the emperour since unknown to us that should enforce him to alter his conduct ? if it had been that the affairs in england went ill on the p. of o's side , that had been a reason indeed ; — but all the world knows there is no such thing ; the prince of orange has been crowned , &c. to all which i shall add a remarkable passage out of the french king's declaration of war against spain : amongst other motives he declares , that he is informed what share the governour of the spanish low countries had in the prince of orange's enterprize against england ; but not believing what he did was done by his master's command , his majesty was in good hopes to have persuaded his most catholick majesty to have joined with him for the restoration of the lawful king of england , &c. to which purpose he made several proposals that were all received whilst the success of the prince of orange continued doubtfull ; but when 't was known at madrid that the king of england had left his kingdom , then nothing was thought of but war with france . that his majesty was also farther informed , that the spanish ambassadour in england visited the prince of orange every day , and importuned him to declare war against france , &c. but finding that his most catholick majesty was resolved , &c. gen. hist . of europe , vol. 1. month apr. 89. as to this last passage i am sensible many prejudiced persons will be ready to object the little reputation the french king and his ministers have had for their veracity these many years ; but if we reflect on the vast charge he is constantly at for intelligence in all places where he is concerned , and how much it imported him to find out the mystery of the confederacy , it ought in some measure at least to incline us to credit him , especially when it 's notoriously known he had intimated to king james , some considerable time before he could give credit to it , the design of the prince of orange , and the states general , against him ; and proffered him such assistance , that if he had complied with it , would have effectually prevented this late revolution in great britain , and consequently this bloody and desperate war , which has been the sad effect of it . and there are some persons now living , of unquestionable integrity , and sufficient interest to know the truth of it , who assert , that don ronquillo , the late spanish ambassadour , plainly told king james , that if we would not be induced to join in the confederacy with the empire and spain , against france , he would run the hazard of losing his crown ; so certain it is that the revolution here was an immediate effect of the consultations and resolutions of the confederacy , though not publickly enough hitherto understood , to the great injury of the king , and perversion of his subjects . these passages out of a publick account of the affairs of europe , allowed to be published , and ( as we are obliged to suppose ) approved by the states general for the present , ( till something more material be offered by more capable and intelligent persons , ) may seem to any reasonable man a sufficient proof of my assertion , that what the pr. of orange has lately transacted there , was not managed by him alone against the intentions of the rest of the confederacy : if so , why did not they remonstrate against his proceedings , by their ambassadours to king james , and the prince of orange too ; and , as in honour bound , contribute their assistence , when especially requested to it , towards his restoration ? nay , why did they on the contrary by their respective ambassadours and envoys congratulate the prince and princess of orange's accession to the throne , and by this means virtually declare to all the world , that king james was justly deposed , and that the prince and princess of orange were become the lawfull and rightfull king and queen of england ? so that the more nicely we examine the methods of the prince of orange's proceedings , the greater reason we have to conclude this objection to be a meer sham and excuse . his charging his father in law with male-administration , violating the fundamental laws of the realm , with setting up the roman catholick religion , imposing a supposititious heir upon the three kingdoms , in order to put by the succession of his own children , meerly on the account of religion , &c. what was all this to the business of france and the confederates ? the only thing in the prince of orange's daclaration , that makes for the business pretended , is the private league offensive and defensive between king james and france ; which notwithstanding could never be produced , and exposed to the view of the world ; and if it had been so , could never be any just pretence for their assisting to invade him , unless it had been contrary to former alliances between him and them ; none of which appearing , it is altogether as frivolous as many other shams in that master-piece of villany , the forementioned declaration . upon these suppositions then 't is apparent , that that which was to give life unto the confederacy , and bring it into act , was the pulling down king james , and setting up the prince of orange ; so that before all this was accomplish'd , the confederacy was but an embrio , and no better than a conditional stipulation ; and upon the unsuccessfulness of the prince of orange would have been stisled and vanish'd into nothing . there was no war declared , before this gentleman was most traiterously proclaimed king ; but by the duke of bavaria , nov. 10. as you may see in the london gazette : the emperour and dutch did not till march — 89. and in all probability it had not been done afterward on the confederates side , if this praeludium to all the rest had miscarried . to this effect we may remember that the dutch ambassadour when charged by king james in the behalf of his masters , the states general , with assisting the prince of orange with men , money , arms , &c. for his expedition , ( against the express articles of peace and alliance made between king charles the second , of blessed memory , and the states of the vnited netherlands , 1667. particularly the 11th article , wherein it was agreed , that the said king of great britain , and the said states general , remain friends , confederates , united and allied for the defence , and preservation of the rights , liberties , and immunities of either allie , and their subjects , against all who shall endeavor to disturb the peace of either by sea or land. and artie . 13. that neither the said king , nor the said common-wealth , nor any of the subjects of either , inhabiting or residing within their jurisdiction , shall cherish and assist the rebels of either party , with any succour , counsel , or favour whatsoever ; but shall expose and effectually hinder all persons abiding , residing , or dwelling in either of their dominions , from supplying or furnishing any of those foresaid rebels by sea or land with arms , succour or assistance either in men , ships , arms , or warlike furniture , &c. and article 14. that the king of great britain , and the said states general shall mutually , sincerely and faithfully as there is occasion , assist each other against the rebels of either by sea or land , with men , ships , &c. article 15. that neither the said king , nor the said commonwealth , nor the subjects of either , shall in any of their jurisdictions , countries , &c. receive any rebel or rebels , fugitive or fugitives declared , or to be declared , &c. ) pretended to know nothing of it ; which is a plain indication they would have insisted upon that denial , and urged it in their own vindication , if that project had not succeeded , to prevent a storm from king james and the k. of france ; and it would have equally served the rest of the confederates too : but as soon as they heard his enterprize had its desired effect , the next thing we heard of , was the states manifesto owning the whole business , justifying themselves , and applauding the heroick attempt of the prince of orange . from what has been hitherto said , i shall beg leave to infer , that this revolution was the contrivance of the confederates in general , and not the prince of orange's separately from them , but in conjunction with them ; that all his motives , of what nature soever , were meerly introductory to it ; and that the most principal of them that seemed the most justifiable of his proceedings , were calculated only to serve the malicious and disaffected part of the nation , and to wheedle and amuse the rest into a compliance with him ; that if those had not been subtilly thought on , others would not have been wanting ; that he had no design to secure religion , vindicate justice , to assert the liberties , or secure the properties of the people , but to execute the designs of the confederates in general , and to serve his own ambition , and unsatisfied thirst after empire in particular ; that therefore the grand presumptions ( as he terms it ) of the supposititiousness of the prince of wales , of the private league between k. james and the k. of france , the introducing of arbitrary power , popery , &c. were meer cant , and nothing to the purpose , he having not performed any thing promised in that declaration , but acted quite contrary ; and for corroborating my main position , i shall proceed to shew what peculiar advantages the rest of the confederates proposed to themselves by such a revolution in england , which may induce all impartial readers to subscribe to the truth of what i have hitherto said . the principal advantage the confederates in general , exclusive of the p. of orange proposed to themselves by this revolution , was to have the kingdom of great britain , one of the strongest and most flourishing monarchies in europe , at their entire devotion , to draw off men and money at their pleasure , so long as they could keep this new set-up king in the throne ; an advantage so considerable , that whilst they can do this , and any wealth remains in england , they are sure to make the cheapest experiment they could possibly devise , and withall the most powerful effort imaginable towards the reducing the growing power of france , and retrieving their former losses : and however the infatuated and easily deluded populace of england may seem to despise the confederates in their discourse ; yet it 's evident enough , that so long as this confederacy holds , and no longer , shall they keep their new king ; it being sufficiently apparent to any one of common sense , that if the whole and entire confederacy have had hitherto enough to do , to oppose france even in the lowest degree , it is more than demonstration , that she alone will be able to do it least ; for i must take it as granted , that if england breaks from the confederacy , the confederates must of necessity knock quite off , and make their best terms at any rate , and consequently unite with france against england , which we are well assured that king will oblige them to , in order to the compleating that most glorious resolution which he has so often made , and will eternize his memory , of the restoring that unfortunate prince and martyr for his sake , the true and lawfull king of england . this supposition , i hope , will without much difficulty be granted me , if we consider the great losses of the confederates on all sides , their apparent poverty , and inability to carry on the war at their sole charge , that england is their principal support , and has been all this war , that without the continuation of assistance from hence , they must break , and england compelled to submit to her lawfull and most injured sovereign again , which all these allies know they would not be easily or suddenly inclined to from the sense of their horrid guilt , and dread of his just resentment ; and therefore till meer necessity and the utmost extremity drives them to it , they are sure to drain them at their pleasure . another advantage the confederates propos'd to reap by the late revolution here , and by engaging these nations into the confederacy is this , ( supposing their successfulness in attacking france ) that whatever cities or territories should be recovered , or won from the french , should either revert to their old respective owners , or be acquired to some of the rest of the confederates exclusive of the prince of orange , as should be agreed by them . this is natural and easie enough to be supposed ; for can any one imagine , should the late pretended design of the prince of orange to attempt the taking of dunkirk , ipres , or namur , have been effected , that the king of spain would have resigned his right in them to him , and permitted them to be annext to the crown of england , since 't is evident beyond all contradiction , that the ground of this confederacy as is published by them to all the world , was to make war upon france , in order to recover what they urged was some time since so unjustly ravished from them by that monarch ; and nothing of this nature could ever be pretended with truth by the prince of orange as king of england , we have not lost one single town to the french ? so that it is manifest , all the prodigious expence we have been at to carry on the war in flanders and piedmont , was not in order to recover any thing from france that we had any right to , but only to assist the rest of the confederates in regaining what was lately theirs ; and pray what advantage is this to us ? and let the war in the conclusion , be as successful as can be wisht , we shall only have the honour in assisting to debilitate france by weakening our selves , and enriching the confederates by impoverishing and reducing poor england . but perhaps it may be alledged , that what has been urged in reference to the retaking of such places as have been unjustly taken from the confederates by france , will be readily granted ; but what acquists the english shall make in france it self , will be their own . as to this i answer : by the late project of invading france , we may be satisfied that there was no manner of appearance it would be so , if it had been attempted , and really succeeded : for supposing they had landed at bayonne , marched into provence and dauphine , it was with a design to joyn the duke of savoy's and the rest of the confederate forces , to make reprisals for what the french had acted in savoy , and piedmont , or in order to retake such places as formerly belonged to that prince , now in the possession of the french. this is so probable , nay , next to certain , that it's non-sense to think otherwise , no possible acquists on that side being answerable either to the charge of taking or keeping by the english : neither can it be congruous to common sense , that it could be of any interest to the duke of savoy to assist the others in subjugating any part of france to the english , whilst most of his own countrey was already subdued , and in the hands of the french. again , granting that the other design of beseiging dunkirk with the transport forces from england , had answered common expectation , dunkirk all the world knows was formerly the spaniards , the most important garison and port that belonged to flanders ; and can any one so much as fancy that the king of spain would ever have been contented it should be an appendage to england , when it was alone of greater consequence to that monarch to recover , than half of what he had hitherto lost in flanders ? or do we think the english army alone was in a capacity to undertake the seige of such a garrison , and carry it ; or if it were jointly performed with the rest of the confederate army , that they would tamely let the prince of orange have the sole honour of winning and wearing it too ? this can never enter into the head of the meanest dotard , and therefore the direct contrary must necessarily be admitted . the next advantage , and that of no mean consequence neither , that the confederates have from our revolution , besides that of making these experiments upon france at the vast expence of our blood and treasure , is , that if no possible hopes remain of attaining their ends upon their common enemy , as they phrase it , they have a fair opportunity of making their peace , whether england consent or not : this must be acknowledged a prodigious one , if duly considered ; for when the worst comes to the worst , the leaving england ( which in reality has been the most powerfull as well as the most malicious enemy ) to the just resentments of france , will almost amount to an expiation for all the envious designs they have all this while formed against her , and by a timely desertion of her , or in conjuction with france against her , will in some measure attone for those injuries they have done to her lawfull monarch , and indeed to themselves , and all the crowned heads in the world , by so wicked a precedent as they have given : this is a plain case , and must be owned a singular advantage on their side . all will agree 't is no way feasible for england , resolving to maintain the p. of o. in the possession of the crown he has basely usurpt , ever to come to any sort of an accommodation with france , exclusive of them ; and that they , if necessitated , can and will , without him ; it being impossible for us to wage war against france and them to , when we with all the united forces of the allies were not able to make the least impression against the former . the objection that may be made to this advantage of the confederates , exclusive of england , is this , viz. that by the articles of the confederacy it 's stipulated that no one of them shall make a separate peace . to this it may be replied , that this provision or caution at first sight may seem to be of some force , to keep such of them who are the weakest , and the most contiguous , within the bounds of it , for fear of being outraged , and treated as enemies by the rest ; but as for the more potent or remote , it can be of little moment , especially after the sad experience of their declining condition , and the sensible and irresistible growth of the hitherto so much envied power of france . the utmost fury of the allies has been already spent , and their utmost efforts by sea and land , and all to their own loss , and the interest of their enemy . that brave army under the command of the duke of lorrain , a great part of which consisted of those veterane troops that for several years had signalised themselves against the turks , were broken and shattered in pieces the very first campaign ; by which means the emperour has been extremely weakened both in hungary and germany , and the enemy left at liberty to doe what he pleases on the rhine and the mosell ever since ; the strongest part of flanders lost ; the duke of savoy upon the brink of ruine ; all savoy gone ; piedmont in a sinking condition ; the commerce in all these princes countries destroyed : so that what they took to be one of the surest methods of reducing france , has faln most heavy upon themselves ; nothing but misery and an universal discontent , with an utter despair of ever succeeding in their enterprizes against their enemy multiplying among them ; and england , which has been their best support , hitherto growing less able and willing to go on with the war , and more disappointed perhaps than any of the rest . these considerations laid together , and seriously weighed , will more than evince my assertion , and confute the objection , since what has been for the most part practised in the like cases , may be now ; that it has been no unusual thing for some of a confederacy ( when altogether worsted , and ready to be over-run by their adversaries , ) to make their best advantage of a separate peace , when they could not bring down the haughty and stubborn spirits of the rest to their sentiments and resolutions ; especially when convinced by wofull experience , that it would be their onely honour and interest so to doe , whereas at first they were really trickt into it against both . that this may be the case of some of these united princes , will be no hard task to demonstrate ; as for instance : what honour was it for the duke of savoy to enter into the confederacy against his uncle , the best and most potent friend he had , whose annual pension to him for some years amounted to a greater summ than the revenues of his principality ? what honour to his religion to entertain a hodgpodg of all opinions , contrary to the principles of his own ; to permit them to preach up their filthy cant where ever they go , and to gratifie their gothish and brutish zeal in the profaning all that is sacred , and looks like good , by their irreligious and unchristian behaviour , and such villanies as are not fit to be named among christians ? what honour was it for him to let out his own native countrey for a cockpit to the rest of the confederates , ( and in particular to the k of spain , and the dutch , for i must reckon the p of o. among them , ) who had violated all their former leagues with two crowned heads , to try tricks whether they could by that means divert the war from their own doors , to the devastation of his territories , and ruine of himself and poor subjects , beyond any recompence all of them together can ever make him , when he had such advantages at the same time offered him by france , of encreasing his own and subjects wealth and prosperity beyond any of his ancestors ? what honour is it for him to bring upon himself the just hatred and indignation of all his neighbouring princes , for the perpetual insults , ravages , and plunderings they are exposed to in quartering foreigners upon his account ? what honour for that miserable infatuated prince to be complemented by the emperour and the king of spain with the empty title of generalissimo , and yet be over-ruled in all his projects and designs by their generals , as is evident from their refusing to attack briancon and queiras , where he might have put in strong garisons , and from thence have summoned in the countrey to bring in their contributions , and have ordered every thing to better advantage , and with more reputation than he has done ; and all this perhaps with as little loss as the taking of guillestre and ambrun , which he has been forct at last to quit shamefully ? what honour was it to him , that the germans against his consent , and remonstrances to the contrary , should commit such horrid barbarities by their burning and destroying , for which he and his half ruined country must be accountable , to the utter destruction of it ; or at least be forced to such an accommodation ( unless the french king be superlatively generous ) as will in all probability leave onely the empty title of dukes of savoy to him and his posterity ? to conclude , what honour has it been to him , by the importunities of his perfidious and impotent allies , to persist in his stubbornness , and to refuse so many good overtures as have been made him , ( since the loss of all savoy , and the perpetual disappointments of competent succours articled for in the very alliances between him , the emperor , and spain , &c. after his most pressing instances made for them at their respective courts , and as many empty promises from them , ) and opportunities of healing himself again in due time , ( the french king having proffered him blanks to write his own conditions , ) and this since he was , humanely speaking , past all hopes of regaining any thing by the greatest opposition he could make ? since then 't is evident that this prince has engaged himself against his honor and interest , unless we will suppose him uncapable of the least degree of good sense , and irrecoverably desperate , he will not after so many fruitless attempts , and the base disappointments of all that assistance promised him from the empire , spain , and england , reject those offers which are now made him of an accommodation by the fr. king and his holiness . all that he can expect from the confederacy is onely a little subsistence-money , to act defensively , since the french forces daily augment upon him , and all imaginable care is taken to strengthen the garisons on that side by new works , and to shut him out of provence and dauphine for the time to come . and since the rest of the confederates have been hitherto , notwithstanding their utmost endeavours to encrease their forces , inferiour to their enemy , and he grows stronger , and they weaker , and out of condition either to repair his losses , or prevent their own ; there 's no other method left him , but either to comply , or fall dishonourably and unpitied . there is no great difficulty to shew this to be the state of that deluded prince , since all the world is convinc'd , that he had the best prospect of disembarassing his affairs this last campaign that ever he could or can expect : the p. of o. promised him to land an army at bayonne , thence to march into provence and dauphine to join him ; as did likewise the k. of spain . england by that casual advantage at sea was entirely mistress in that element all the year , ( at least for that purpose , ) had a powerfull navy wholly at lessure ever since to prosecute it , there being no probability of any opposition , and 16000 men , with a vast train of artillery , and munitions of both sorts , originally design'd for that enterprize , which if it had been put in execution , would in the opinion of all mankind have exercised the fineness and politicks of france , more than any thing that ever was , or can be attempted for the future . this , i say , was the onely nicking opportunity for savoy , while the french were visibly weak at sea , and altogether unprovided to make any resistence at land on that side ; but by what fate i cannot tell , all these prospects utterly vanish'd , to the astonishment of all europe , without leaving the least effect but want of policy , and the indelible character of a panick fear , downright cowardice or desperation , and more than an improbability of ever having the same opportunity again ; besides the sad prognostick , that all 's running down on the confederates side , and providence clearly on that of france . as to what may be pretended , that the same designs may be prosecuted the next campaign , &c. it is easy to urge that there 's no manner of likelihood it can be , since 't is well known that france will be provided of as good , or a much better fleet than she ever had , by that time ; and that since the world is now convinced that they can and will fight , and dare attempt any thing ; and that 44 of their men of war were able to make good their parts against 99 of their enemies , and with the addition but of 20 more in all probability had worsted them ; that a fleet of the french by 20 inferior to the others , for the future will be match enough for them : nay , if we may credit our foreign advices , they 'l have by the next spring a fleet every way equal to that of england and holland , let them both build , and put out what they can make ; and then it 's a clear case that the design of landing an army to join savoy , or any where else on the french coasts , will be impracticable . but then again let us consider , is there any greater likelihood that the confederates will be superiour to the french by land the ensuing campaign than this last ? they had made , we all know , their utmost efforts in order to it before , and yet the pr. of o. told the states at his parting , that the cause of all the miscarriages of this last must be imputed to the inferiority of their forces to those of france ; and we may modestly suppose , that 30000 men will hardly recruit the confederates loss , by the sword , sickness , and desertion ; and that their augmentation will not be near half part so great as that of their enemy ; so that they must be inferior yet in a double respect , both in men , and conduct ; and if so , of doing less than ever : for france has not lost a quarter part so many as they , and it 's reasonable enough to suppose they have raised near as many since the campaign was opened upon the account of the descent from england , besides the standing regular troops of irish , &c. in normandy , and other provinces , that never came into any service ; and his augmentation , besides recruits , our monthly account tells us will amount to above 40000 men , ( though i am inclined to think , by comparing the foreign accounts , they cannot amount to much less than 80000. ) besides , his cavalry will be prodigiously reinforced : we are told the jews at mets , treves , and luxemburgh , have engaged to procure him 20 or 30000 horses , which with the 2000 the marquess d' harcourt took from the lunenburghers , those taken by de lorge in the defeat of the prince of wirtenburgh , and which bouffleurs drove away from the territories of liege , bois le duc , &c , will be able to mount 40000 men , without reckoning what france and all his new conquests will afford him . add to these last considerations the vast wealth of france , as may appear by the free gift of several provinces , the numerous edicts for erecting new offices , ( which we hear never want purchasers , ) augmentations of salaries , and his standing revenues , besides the great summs of money , or equivalents to money , brought in by way of contribution , the multitudes of english and dutch prizes , the prodigious wariness and sagacity of that prince in providing all sorts of ammunition and provisions for the use of the fleet and armies at the lowest rates , and managing all to the best advantage ; here are such funds laid up for the carrying on all his designs , that humanely speaking he cannot readily miscarry in the execution of them , and such a prospect of success as all the power and malice of the confederates can never defeat . in short , the inference i draw from the premises is this , that in all probability savoy must break off from his hitherto unfortunate alliance , and submit ; that if he will doe it , it is his true and onely interest ; that his allies have most ignominiously , and contrary to their treaty exposed him to ruine , by failing in assisting him in those enterprises which were most likely to serve him ; by over-ruling his wisest resolutions and methods in managing the expedition into dauphine for his advantage ; that confederates cannot obstruct an accommodation between him and france , neither can they propose to themselves or him to be in a better condition to assist him , having lost their onely opportunity , and being less able to stand upon their own defence for the future , much less to protect him . to return : as to the confederates that are more contiguous , it being a point of somewhat less importance , though i first proposed it , yet shall take leave to speak to it now . i said in reference to them , that they could not so easily enter upon a treaty of a separate peace , without being liable to the insults of their neighbouring allies : this is true ; but then we ought to consider what may be done in such a case , and that honestly and justly ; if a confederate prince finds himself exposed to the common enemy , by the negligence or perfidiousness of the rest , ( confederacies generally importing mutual defence and protection , ) in such a case common reason and equity will dictate that he is at liberty to make the best provision he can for himself ; and if upon reiterated applications and entreaties he finds no relief , his interest will compell him to make the best terms he can with his enemy . so that all that can be pretended from the articles of the confederacy providing that no one of them shall make a separate peace , can be of no obligation to any one of the allies to expose himself to certain and miserable destruction against the dictates of reason and self-preservation , nor can any of the confederates be supposed so devoid of all sense of justice to themselves . all this being , as i humbly conceive , undeniable , we are in the next place to consider what is proper to be done in such instances in order to prevent their being treated by their fellows as common enemies , and then make a particular application of it to those of them who seem to be under such circumstances as render it altogether necessary , and their onely interest to act accordingly . in these cases the most secure method is to join with their enemy , or at least to endeavour to maintain themselves in a neutrality ; by which means they 'll easily secure themselves , and perhaps reap such advantages by a timely conjunction with the prevailing side , as may in a great measure compensate their former losses both from their new allie , and their old ones too , in the concluding a peace : by the former they 'll be in a condition to make reprisals on their perfidious self-interested confederates , who compelled them , or wheedled them into the war to their great detriment ; or at least be enabled with their new allie to drive them to the necessity of making a peace , from which they may exceedingly profit themselves : by the latter maintain themselves in present security , and gain by both ; which is far more eligible than to be devoured by their friends and enemy too . this is all i can imagine at present advisable in this point ; and this seems to be the present case of some of the allies , in particular the bp. of liege , the elector palatine , the administrator of wirtenbergh , the electors of treves and cologne , and the k. of spain himself . what devastations have been in those parts , and what acquists the french have made , is too notorious to be recited here . how meanly the confederates have acquitted themselves in defending those countries , is so well known , particularly in relieving mons and namur , when besieged ; in preventing excursions into the territories of liege , the palatinate , the dutchy of wirtenbergh , juliers , &c. is a shame , and grand reflexion upon them to recount . and what motives should induce these respective princes to go on with the war is the greatest riddle in the world. we have not one single instance of the vnity of their councils yet in making one generous attempt on this side , in attacking or relieving any place of moment for these three years ; so that hitherto they have done nothing answerable to the designs they have given out , and common expectation ; and there are but small hopes , as has been hinted already , that they will ever be more unanimous or capable . so that if these last mentioned allies should yet be inclinable to proceed with the war , it seems to be against all appearance of reason , and what prudence and foresight cannot persuade them to submit to , time and necessity will compell them , to their greater dishonour as well as disappointment . thus i have endeavoured to prove my first assertion , that the revolution in england was the contrivance of the confederacy in general , and not the p. of o's separately from the rest of the allies , or effected by his sole interest , and insisted upon those singular advantages they proposed to themselves by it . but hitherto , i confess they have not obtained any but the first ; they have indeed drained our wealth , and occasioned our bloud to be spilt most profusely ; but as to their acquists upon france , or regaining their former losses , not a tittle is to be bragg'd of , they having not been able hitherto to defend themselves : all savoy gone , piedmont in danger , mons and namur , with most of their dependencies , in the hands of the french , and the rest of flanders in a tottering condition ; the palatinate , territories of liege , and the dutchy of wertenberg most miserably harassed and impoverished : in a word , the state of the confederacy so feeble in all parts , that although they had exerted their utmost this last campaign , and given out strange reports of grand attacks to be made upon france , nay in the sensible part too , they have been able to doe just nothing . so that instead of carrying on a vigorous war against france , and humbling her , they have stood merely upon the defensive , which is only to suffer and endure the evils of war , waging war implying assaulting , attacking , or offending ; but nothing of this hitherto , unless lately in dauphine , which has been sensibly retaliated in germany , liege , and the palatinate , and without all peradventure in piedmont , unless prevented by a sudden compliance . but what shall we say to poor england ? what advantages will she get by engaging her self into the confederacy , and by the late revolution ? why truly i believe it would puzzle men and angels too to name one at present ; but since we are taught to call things by false names , i shall mention that presumed and most celebrated one , the happiness of having a prince of the greatest reputation in the whole world for justice , religion , valour , conduct , and an indefatigable studiousness in promoting the good of his natural-born subjects . this is an advantage indeed , and no doubt worth the purchasing at the dearest rate . these are great characters , i confess , and would be extremely charming , if as true as easily said . if his invading his father's throne was rather owing to the contrivance of the confederacy , than the pretences he made in his declaration ; then it 's manifest to all mankind , that he acted such a master-piece of injustice as can scarce be parallel'd , and beyond all apology : to name some ; he charged his father and mother with imposing a supposititious heir upon the three kingdoms , which himself never made the least doubt or scruple of , before he published his declaration , and he had invaded the kingdom , upon whose birth he congratulated the king and queen , and caused him to be prayed for by name in his own chapel at the hague , till a little before his expedition hither ; and although in the aforesaid declaration he promised the nation he would refer the enquiry into the birth of the prince of wales , and all things relating to it , and to the right of succession ; yet it 's notoriously known , the parliament never so much as went about it , nor himself ever moved it to them ; neither could the reiterated petitions and desires of a great many persons of quality ever procure any such favour from them or him , to the great dissatisfaction of no inconsiderable part of this kingdom . besides , let any one compare his declaration with the original contract with him , or instrument of government since , and i chalenge all the world to produce such an instance of injustice , and violation of promises , as this pretended saint , and mirror of justice has afforded us . and though three preceding kings have been blackened by a set of villains and profligates , that are a scandal to all the rest of mankind , as neroes , julians , and imps of hell , to set off their dull , gloomy hero ; yet we may with truth defie them to produce such instances of arbitrariness , and violation of property , since henry the viii . as his four years tyranny have produced . it may be said , i own , he is a severe punisher of thieves and clippers ; but then if we do but reflect what a necessity he has reduced some thousands of people unto for want of trade , and the ill example he has given himself , by invading three crowns , and sending the wealth out of the nation never to return again , and notwithstanding cried up by the theologo-politicoes for a saint , a saviour , a deliverer , &c. he has contributed exceedingly towards the taking off the edge of all religious restraint , and the searing mens consciences , and confirming them in wickedness ; so that nothing but the terror of civil punishment remains to put a stop to all manner of injustice : and since it 's undoubted that by the severe infliction of punishment in such cases he chiefly aims at his own interest , as vsurpers and tyrants seldom doe otherwise , i am affraid , notwithstanding such pretended justice , he will hardly avoid the imputation of being guilty of their bloud , as well as in a great measure accessory to their crime . and i believe it will not be forgotten in haste , how one poor fellow laid his death to his charge at the very gallows , as being the sad occasion of it ; and prayed for his true master , intimating , that if he had not been driven away , in all probability he had never come to that dismal end . again , let us call to mind the many sham plots that have been forged by his mirmidons , to keep up the rankour and malice of the people against their king and his friends , the illegal sining of persons beyond their known abilities , contrary to the instrument of government be subscribed as the condition of his having the crown , for meer trifles , as drinking k. james's health , or praying for him ; in murthering that worthy gentleman and excellent christian , mr. ashton , the poor chair-man , and mr. cross ; in suborning and protecting from justice those bloudy rascals , blackhead , young , and fuller , fellows that were elected out of all the gaols in town by one pearson , and at his expence no doubt discharged of their debts , &c. and afterwards allowed salaries on purpose to swear all that he hates or fears out of their lives , when he thinks it expedient ; the frequent illegal imprisonments of persons of the greatest quality , as well as others , and by all that does appear to the contrary , himself alone being the evidence , accuser , and judge ; his shamefully detaining the soldiers and seamens pay , by misapplying it , contrary to the very acts of parliament that granted it ; his vast debts to the transport ships ever since the beginning of the revolution ; the frequent embargoes ; the refusal of convoys to secure the publick trade of the nation , notwithstanding the custom and vast taxes granted upon that , as well as any other account ; the ordering the publick monies to contrary uses in general than originally design'd , against the frequent promises in his speeches to both houses of parliament : these are such notorious violations of justice , that we may with as much truth give him the reputation of the handsomest man in the world , as the character of just . then again for his religion : according to the rules of method i should have mentioned it first ; but it 's no great matter whether it be considered first or last , or indeed at all . what mortal wight can tell what religion he is of ; or rather , is it not a contradiction to say he has any ? it 's impossible he should be of the communion of the true church of england , which he found established by law , because he persecutes those with the utmost violence he can , whose defence he made one of the most specious pretences in his declaration . decl. parag. 15. and so readily consented to the rooting out episcopacy in scotland , settled by several acts of convocation and parliament ; and though he with his usual arts of dissimulation seemed to be very squeamish , when he came to that clause of the scotch coronation oath , we shall be carefull to root out hereticks , by declaring he did not mean by those words that he was under any obligation to become a persecuter , yet never made any scruple to set on foot and encourage one of the most violent persecutions we ever read of against the episcopal clergy there . neither can we indeed with any certainty determine to what side he is really most inclined , whether the presbyterian or episcoparian , he constantly varying his favours to either , according to the emergencies of his present interests in scotland itself . sometimes he would seem to have good inclinations towards the episcopal party , when he has any just reason either to fear them or caress them ; for we are all sensible enough that the main body of the nobility and gentry , and the better sort even of the commonalty of that kingdom , are most addicted to them , and though in the hurry and confusion of affairs there in the beginning of the revolution , to gain the presbyterians , and other sectaries , he under hand encouraged them to fall upon the bishops and regular clergy in a tumultuous manner , which was the most blessed juncture they could wish to vent their innate malice , and over boiling zeal , against a party they hated , if possibly , more than the devil himself , that he might have an opportunity to make good his engagements to those their agitators , who had been for some years plotting and juggling with him in holland , to bring about this great deliverance ; yet finding at length the impossibility of maintaining his interest there upon that foot , he has several times endeavoured by his letters , &c. to procure an accommodation between them , by settling some of the episcopal clergy in livings , &c. resolving , no doubt , assoon as he can conveniently , to determine himself for that party which he can most safely rely upon . neither has his management here in england been much different ; he found the greatest part of the nation addicted to the principles of the church of england , as established by law , and some of their principles and doctrines opposite in the highest degree to his designs ; therefore like a true machiavelist , he found it absolutely necessary to bring those principles into disreputation , and extirpate them , if possible , right or wrong ; and to this purpuse set up the noted latitudinarian gang , by the easie allurement of his favour , and the assurance of the best preferments , to decoy the rest of their brethren into a ready compliance with him , who immediately in their preachings and writings confessed and owned their former errours to the people , and in a short time rendred their so much celebrated passive obedience and nonresistence the most ridiculous doctrine and dangerous error in the world , gave us new comments on rom. 13. telling us that higher powers must be obeyed , without any regard to lawfull or unlawfull ; that allegiance and submission were all one ; that in some cases it is lawful to violate the commandments of god ; that religion and the publick good knew no relations ; that it is lawful to swear with reservation , or to take publick oaths in private senses ; that an oath to the present government did not interfere with the former to k. james , &c. nay , any pretences in the beginning were allowed and admitted of , provided they could but hook them into the interest of the government , and bring them off in some measure from their former principles ; so firmly had it been resolved by this gentleman , and his cabinet , to ruine the old church of england , and let loose her discipline , and by all imaginable arts and devices to render her odious and contemptible . neither has this wicked and atheistical project wanted its success ; in a moment of time her face was so altered , and scarce to be known again , her priesthood perjured and turn'd schismatical , and like renegades , their new zeal and malice boil'd up to that degree , that the liturgy must be alter'd , her ancient creeds expung'd , her ceremonies lest at liberty , or laid aside , and a comprehension established for bringing all their reverend brethren , the gifted coblers , tirkers , taylors , &c. with the foreign reformed schismaticks into church-preferments ; all the fences and hedges must be pull'd down in order to unite these brethren in iniquity against the common enemy , tho' indeed the only design was to extirpate and run down those principles , which whenever it pleases god almighty to pull off the scales of the eyes of the honest and well meaning tho' deluded people of this nation would set his worship a packing , notwithstanding that security which he has promised himself from those horrid perjuries he has been the occasion of , and which themselves in all their common discourses own to have so little obligation , and shamefully call garrison oaths . thus having , as far as possible he could , dissolved the true old church of england , and erected a new one upon a mere civil basis , such as 't is , of rebellion , perjury and usurpation , and rendered it impossible to retrieve the discipline of the church , and her sacred offices during his government here ; the next thing he endeavours is to profit himself of all parties in religion ( notwithstanding his popular pretence of uniting them all against the common enemy , viz. popery , ) to this purpose he studies privately to dash them one against the other , by reviving old stories under the former reigns , and to keep up some necessary feuds amongst them , for fear of a good understanding , and uunion , perhaps in time to throw him out of the saddle , when once they perceive their true interest ; and therefore never omits to caress them , as his only friends he can rely upon when he has a prospect of making a particular advantage upon them , as in the management of the election of mayors , sheriffs , and aldermen in the city of london , ( and in the elections of burgesses for parliament all over the nation ) is too notorious to be insisted upon , in order to oblige them to lend or grant money , &c. when one party begins to grow cold and indifferent , by disappointments , &c. then he underhand applies himself to another , and by stirring up animosities and quarrels among them , casts mists before their eyes , that being intent upon their private revenge , and little plots and contrivances one against another , they may take the less cognizance of the more publick concerns , and be the more eager and emulous of serving him , in hopes of drawing him in to favour and assist their party . thus he plays tricks , and juggles with religion , and that is the most orthodox which conduces most to the establishing himself in the government , and is always ready to vary his religion with his fortune , let it be what it will ; and i dare engage arch john , and the rest of the johns shall readily concur with him at any time to set up what religion he pleases , provided it will sute their turn , as well as his . but i shall have occasion to speak more to this point afterwards , and therefore shall proceed to enquire , whether valour ought to be admitted as an ingredient of his reputation . and as to this quality , which i must grant never wants its charms to get into the affection of the noblest as well as popular and meanest minds ; i would fain know what right he can put in for it ? or what gallant proofs he has given of personal bravery , especially since his being amongst us ? the victory at the boyne indeed has made a great noise among his deluded bigotted mob : but it s well known he never ran the least risk in it , or pass'd the river ( which was the greatest danger ) till most of the army were over , nor ever was within reach of , much less gently kiss'd with a cannon-ball , or received the least hurt there , whatever his parasitical mufti , and the pretended thanksgiving prayer roar'd out among the mob by his atheistical priests , a clear evidence of his and their religion to dare to affront heaven so profanely , meerly to delude the poor innocent sheep , as if they believed there was no god to take vengeance of such open blasphemies , as well as of the rest of their impieties . just such a silly story we had of his deliverance last year , when he lay encam'd near beaumont , of a bullet that fell in the very place where he stood under an oak the very instant after he went from it , tho' i have been inform'd it was several hours after , which was cryed up too for a signal deliverance . and as to the engagement at steinkirk , tho' all the dutch courants are full of encomiums of his bravery in leading up of battalion after battalion , and of thanksgivings , and many godly ejaculations for his wonderful deliverance , we never for all that could be assur'd he was in the action at all , or in the least danger ; and some who had reason enough to know , positively assert he was not . so that these are all nonsensical silly stories , made on purpose to keep up the hearts of the king-making rabble , and to instil into their credulous minds , that easily digest every report that makes for their side , without considering the truth or probability of what they hear , and to preserve the reputation of their idol's being the darling of heaven ; and two or three such whisking romances is all the return for four millions per annum , and all we must look for . as little as we have to alledg for his personal valour , and bravery , yet i am sure much less can be produc'd for his pretended masterpeice conduct , which we are all told strikes such terrour on all occasions into the french king. pray what instances have we of it ? as to the business at the boyne , the grand divertisement for the bartholomew mob , and not worthy to be taken notice of any way else , all sensible people are convinc'd that advantage was got by mere treachery , by the germans laying down their arms , and absolutely refusing to fight , consequently betraying their posts , and that arch-traytor hamilton his , the treachery of both giving such reason of distrust to the poor irish , that they turning tail , the general officers with much ado persuaded the king to comsent to a retreat , and leave the field to his usurping son-in-law , though with such order , that the great hero , with his crue of rebels , could not do any considerable damage upon them , or have the honour of a pursuit to any effect ; and besides , as his own officers are not affraid to own , after schomberg's death , a sensible want of conduct attended all his enterprises all the remaining campaign . was ever any thing more weakly undertaken than the siege of limerick , more foolishly and inexpertly attackt ? or did ever any army under such an incomparable general come off so basely ? what warlike policy to undertake such a piece of work without heavy canon and ammunition , &c. and to commit them to the care of so slender a guard ? to lose about 8000 men to no purpose , and at last through a pannick fear to run away incognito from his army , and steal over in a meal-boat ? he who never saw siege in his life might have managed it in all points to better purpose ; and yet , to our mortal grief , all this owing to the sage management and bravery of our hogan mogan william . but the next campaign must make amends for former oversights : the p. of o. was to be early at the hague , to consult in all haste of the most effectual means to humble the pride of france , and while a parcel of grave , dull germans and dutch were sucking their whiskers , and stuffing their paunches , the grand hector of france had the confidence to sit down before mons. the noise of this bold attempt reaching the ears of the butterboxes , and the prosound thinking noddle of the britannick hero , away he goes to hall , and before he could bethink himself what to doe , or get out of his amuzement , the town was surrendred ; which so confounded his intellectuals , and stunn'd his considering pate , that he never could come to any resolution what to doe the whole campaign after ; but march'd and counter march'd from place to place , advancing , retiring , and running away , till he had spent all his money and provisions , and cunningly took his leave of the army as soon as he perceived luxemburgh had pounded 'em up near leuse , and was ready to give them a parting blow , nois'd it about immediately after , that this miscarriage was owing to the misconduct of the generals in his absence , the cowardly french taking the advantage of it , and so returned to his parliament , and told them , that truly the french king was very powerfull . and yet we may remember that in the beginning of that summer it was rumour'd about that mons was to be retaken , dinant or philipville besiged , the french army to be beaten , the confederates having got together a much more powerfull army than the enemy , who was reported all along that campaign to be hard put to it for want of money , forrage , provisions , and the lord knows what ; but then , as mischief would have it , they always had the luck to be so strongly intrencht , ( which our unthinking slaves were made to believe was out of fear to be attackt by his britannick majesty , asy the call him , and his bear-skins , ) that the confederates could not come at them ; as if that could be a disgrace to the french , which was ever the glory of the greatest generals , to encamp themselves so as not to be compelled to fight without a great advantage , especially when inferiour in forces , and merely defensive , which is well known was luxemburgh's case all along the two last summer campaigns ; and yet in the former of these , though much inferiour in number , he made a shift to fall upon their rear , and put them to the rout , killing a considerable number , and taking divers prisoners , and to conclude the campaign gloriously ; and this last , by a sudden march to take possession of the very ground , where there was plenty of forage that was untoucht , which our brave generalissimo designed for his army , who wanted it exceedingly , entrencht himself ; and in regard it could not be well avoided but our protestant knight errant must either pass that way , or march round about , ( which would have proved a horrid disgrace to him , ) by this means forced him to attack him with his own men , his allies positively refusing to second him , and looking on the whole time ; himself in the mean time being sensible of the great danger , and very prudently keeping out of harms way : so that this attacking of the enemy was merely the effect of an absolute necessity of his doing something , though to no purpose , and the conduct and foresight of the crook-backt general , as this thirsites call'd him , and his own folly besides in making an unaccountable ( and ought to be an unpardonable ) experiment too , in sacrificing the lives of so many thousands of english , scotch , and danes , to make an empty flash , and to keep up the undue opinion of his valour among the abused mob ; for in one word all the politicks he is guilty of lies in caressing them ; and so little sense he has , that so long as he can keep them on his side , he concludes all is safe and well . here is conduct with a vengeance , and puts me in mind of a short passage in an excellent author , who comparing alexander the great and caesar together , writes thus : the prudence of a general has two parts ; the first respects the conservation of his own forces , and the other the destruction of his enemies . alexander was defective in the former , because he frequently led his army into places where they sometimes dyed of hunger , or thirst , or by stones , ( as in some narrow passages , with mountains on each side , ) where he was forced to engage his enemies at all disadvantages of ground , &c. and consequently brought his men oftentimes merely to be butchered : wherefore that speech of the grand scipio will ever be applauded , that he had rather save one citizen , than slay a thousand of his enemies . again , alexander was wanting in the second ; for whereas two things are necessary to the destruction of an enemy , force and conduct , he ordinarily depended upon , and succeeded by the former ; which cannot be said of caesar ; for asmuch as he took as much care of his men , as a father of his family , nor ever went upon any enterprise without great stores of provisions and all necessaries ; if he had not corn enough he made it up with flesh , and having an advantage over his enemy , chose rather to defeat him by policy than the sword : and in all occasions endeavoured to add industry to his force . this is but one part of the comparison of these two great men , and since our boobies will be thought to have made a wise choice of their king , as they call him , and he must be a great champion , let him be drest up with all the imperfections of alexander , with whom they are pleased so often to compare him ; for i am sure nothing really honourable and commendable in that great man can ever sute their puny hector : and then for a conclusion , let them but be so just withal , as to apply the character of caesar to his adversary , and judg what they may expect for the future from either . another famous instance of his military policy is the tender care he takes in making provision for , and paying his soldiers by sea and land. it 's not unknown to us all what numbers of seamen died of strange and unaccountable diseases the first summer after this revolution , through his notable frugality in furnishing the navy for the most part with old and decayed stores , and that abominable lie that was spread abroad in excuse of it , that their meat and salt were poisoned with nutgalls ; whereas all physicians will grant , if a quantity of them was really mixt with them they could not produce such effects , but would rather have proved an excellent medicine to have prevented , or cured the bloody or any other fluxes ; which were very frequent among them , being a great astringent . but not to insist upon this senseless story , these old stores however decayed were thought a good expedient to save money to hire foreigners and many other necessary uses . what care did he take to send over provisions for the army in ireland , whereof at least ten thousand perished through want of all manner of necessaries , and were ready to leap at what our very dogs would refuse , while the dutch and other foreigners , wanted nothing , but were fat , and well liking ? and because this prince must be call'd and own'd as generalissimo of the confederate forces in flanders , and all advantages against the enemy there ascribed to his conduct , so it is not unreasonable to lay all the miscarriages there to his charge , as evidences of his sinister conduct . whence proceeded that great scarcity nay absolute want of all sorts of provisions , even of tents and straw , in the beginning of the campaign , which occasioned a great deal of sickness , and the death of many men and horses , but from his negligence , or want of money to provide them , which is as inexcusable as the other ; since that general who will go upon any enterprize without all things necessary , has been ever condemn'd as rash , and void of all military prudence ? what a reflection is it upon the politicks of this mighty warrior to be unprovided in the beginning of that annus mirabilis , which raised the expectations of all christendom , and was to decide the fate of all europe , when he had engaged himself to be early in the field , and seem'd resolute to oppose the french in all they could pretend to ; and yet tamely to stand staring at the head of 100000 men , without making the least attempt to raise the seige of namur , the most important town in all flanders , or to give the least diversion ; and to serve only for an evidence of one of the bravest actions that ever was perform'd by any prince , and that indelible dishonour and loss to him and his allies , which they in all likelyhood can never retrieve . now , i say , the p. of o. committing so great an oversight in not making timely and competent provisions for his army in such a difficult time of the year , his army must be more than ordinarily fatigu'd , dispirited , and unfit for action , and never ready on the sudden to act offensively or defensively ; and one thing which argues this was not a single error , but a perpetual miscarriage on the confederates side all this war , is , that whereas the foreign prints have constantly given us an account of the early and indefatigable preparations of the french all this war , they seldom afford us the like instances in the confederates : let the true reason lie where it will , it s an argument of a double weakness , and that their success , whenever they have any , is an effect of chance , and not of their politicks and diligence . for want of timely and suitable preparations for an enterprize , its odds but it must miscarry , especially when it cannot be relieved by prudence or stratagem ; and how sagacious he is at a dead lift let the world bear him witness , unless it be in throwing his miscarriages upon others , without any regard to truth and honour . we have not found yet that he has been early enough out either by sea or land , but onely by a meer accident at sea this last year , the crossness of the winds favouring , which is an advantage he cannot always promise himself ; and had it not been for that , in all humane probability , he would have for ever lost all opportunity of playing the fool again . but this is not the onely defect remarkable in the p. of o. as to military prudence , ( or providence , ) but his pay has been all along bad . money is called the nerves , and the belly of war ; the nerves because it gives motion to , and maintains armies in their motion ; ( hence thucidides observes , that few of the grecians in respect of the extent of their territories went to the wars against troy , and could never keep themselves long together , through want of money ; and that the people of the morea made short campaigns upon that account . it 's generally for money and subsistence that men list themselves into the wars , and when once that fails , they sensibly grow weary and dead hearted ; ) and it 's properly call'd the belly of war , because like as the belly distributes nourishment to all parts of the animal , so does money to an army . how far this p. has discharged himself in this point , no body is ignorant from the highest to the lowest amongst us . the present arrears to the army in ireland is an instance of injustice without parallel . men that had ventured their lives , and indured all the hardships possible for humane nature to sustain , in hopes at least of good pay , if not sharing the country for their service , having never received any other than a little subsistence money , and forced thereby to commit all the villanies in the world , by plundering and murdering , to the destruction of near a third part of the people , and three parts in four of the natural riches and product of the countrey ; and at last told by their officers they must never expect their arrears , but exact pay for the time to come , and then immediately to be transported to flanders to be made forlorns , is such a monument of inhumanity as we can scarce find in history , though at the same time a just reward from god for their rebellion against their lawful king , who ever tender'd them as his children , there being not one part of four alive of all those villains who had so basely deserted him , and betrayed him . this matter of fact about the arrears , if occasion should require , will be readily acknowledged by some hundreds of officers , particularly by colonel bierly , whose case being singular , i shall beg leave to insert it , which in short is this ; the colonel was a gentleman of a plentiful fortune , and formerly very zealous for the p. of o's interest , and colonel of a regiment of horse from first to last , and hath expended between 5 and 6000 l. of his estate in his service , and there being an arrear of above 4000 l. due to him ; for several months he solicited diligently for it , but without success : in conclusion , he told the lords of the treasury that his private affairs obliged him to go into the countrey to settle them , having been so long absent , therefore desired that he might know whether he might expect an order for his arrears or not , and he would stay a week longer to adjust that business . the lords commissioners told him that he might go into the countrey when he pleased , for he was to expect nothing from them , for they had no orders to pay any arrears : so he 's gone into the countrey , where he spares no occasions to set forth the injustice and ingratitude of him , who was never guilty of doing a just or honourable action in his whole life . what a scandal and burning shame is it , that the poor seamen ( whereof a great many have two or three years arrears due to them , and all the rest proportionably , having been exposed to all dangers , kept out at sea , and on shipboard , longer than ever was known , and been instrumental of that grand deliverance he had only to brag of in his speech ) should be defrauded of their pay ; nay , not having so much as subsistence money ; and yet tied up to the service by severe and repeated proclamations , without and against all former precedents , oblig'd to be at sea most part of this winter , and utterly forbidden their ancient priviledg of making a short voyage or two to get bread for their poor wives and families , who having bankrupt their former credit with shop-keepers , bakers , &c. are forc'd to beg and starve ! this is such a hardship as they and their fore-fathers never knew before , and such a yoke as none but a dutch bore could ever have fixed upon english necks . the cowardly , and justly to be abominated dutch by all of our nation , after the defeat at sea two years agoe , were taken into our hospitals before any of our countreymen were put in , tenderly provided for , and had a gratuity given by the princess of orange for their encouragement , were entertained , and got money from all sorts of people ; and besides all this , this gracious governess promised to refit all their disabled ships at the publick charge , to have pensions for the widows of the men that were lost in the fight , &c. as may be seen in the london gazette of july 21. 90 , in the article from the hague , july 25. on the 22d mr. harbord arrived here from england , and the same evening had audience of the states general , — to whom he represented , that he was commanded by the queen to let them know how much her majesty was concerned at the misfortune that had befall'n their squadron , in the late engagement , and that their not being seconded as they ought to have been , which matter her majesty had directed to be examined into , in order to recompence those that had done their duty , and to punish such as should be found to have deserv'd it . that her majesty had given orders for the refitting the dutch ships that were disabled , at her own charge , and had commanded that all possible care should be taken of the sick and wounded seamen , and that rewards should be given to the widows of those that were killed , behaving themselves bravely in the fight , to encourage those that do well for the future . here is a strange partiality and tenderness for the dutch , rewards for their widows , encouragement promised to those of them that shall do well for the future , besides particular care of their sick and wounded in our hospitals ; while our own men were permitted to perish for want of necessary looking after , and under the unskilful hands of country chyrurgions little better than the country farriers . what instances of such grace and compassion to the poor widows and orphans of the english , which are numberless in wapping , chatham , and many other of our ports , who never as yet could get the just arrears due to their deceased husbands ; and yet which is most barbarous and unjust , the dutch must have rewards and encouragements out of our pay , whilst the english are neglected and permitted to starve . this is a specimen of the affection our new governours have for the english nation , and a clear forerunner of our slavery , if god almighty does not timely prevent it , which none but a degenerous and infatuated people to their own destruction would ever suffer themselves to groan under ? but this is not all , the ancient encouragement of smart-money to the wounded is most fraudulently detain'd , the maim'd exposed to meer beggary , for want of their usual pensions paid to them by the respective counties they belong to , and are become a publick nusance in our cities and great towns. what is become of the wounded and maimed in ireland and flanders , who , no doubt , were very numerous ? god only knows ; the most reasonable conjecture is , they are either suffered to perish abroad , by being refused passage home , or knock'd on the head to save their pay , and that they might not come home and tell tales of their hard usage , to the discouraging their fellow slaves from entring upon the service . the story of 50 wounded english being burnt in a barn by the dutch , at the command of the p. of o. in ireland , upon the absolute refusal of an english officer , who had some remains of compassion and natural affection for his own countrey men , is real matter of fact , and ought not to be forgotten ; which was done , as is said , meerly to avoid the trouble and charge of curing them . these are some of the hardships the soldiery groan under , and a specimen of the brutish temper as well as vnpolitickness of our vsurper ; and sooner or later he must expect to reap the just fruits of his cruelty and folly both . what glorious atchievements can he ever pretend to do with soldiers , who must in due time ( if there be so much mercy reserved in heaven , have their eyes open'd , see their error ) and resent such ill usage and partiality ? however our dull and unthinking bigots may flatter themselves with great expectations of what he has most sillily given out in his speech to both houses , of his resolution to make a descent , and do miracles in france ; the soldiery are of the contrary opinion , and through meer despair of ever getting their pay , or effecting any thing upon their enemy , have deserted considerably , and really entertain low and mean thoughts of his conduct , see through the cheat ; and are only hindred by the strictness of his discipline from running unanimously to their old and best master . they own , as many as get over , that they are hated in flanders , abused at all rates by the dutch , exposed upon all accounts as forlorns : they can tell you how divers of their officers were cashier'd , and soldiers hang'd immediately after the battle at steinkirk , for avoiding being knock'd on the head by the french , when a numerous army stood looking on , and not one single troop or company permitted ( though some of the english desired it , and were ready to hazard their lives to rescue their poor countrey-men ) to go in to their assistance . by several letters from officers in flanders in the english army , we have been informed , how the poor wounded men , thro' the intolerable pains they endured , curs'd and damn'd to the pit of hell , with their last breaths , him who brought them to that horrid butchery . they can tell you likewise what great numbers deserted his service immediately after the fight , choosing rather to run the hazard of being hang'd , and loosing all their pay and arrears than to continue in his service . they can tell you how the english are universally hated by the countrey people there , that they i scarce let them have necessaries for their money , and that the flanderkins have more respect for the enemy than for their pretended friends the allies , and much better usage for them . they can tell you that their wounded and prisoners , that fell into the hands of the french , were more kindly treated by them than among their friends ; and how far such usage may work upon the minds of a people naturally generous , though at present bereav'd of their senses , time may demonstrate . they can tell you how the p. of o. is undervalued and nos'd by the confederates in general , distrusted by the dutch , despised by the inhabitants in all the cities and towns in flanders , and hated by all , and for want of those qualifications we are made to admire , and so foolishly and superabundantly have hitherto magnified in him . what wonder then is it that our english seamen and soldiers mutiny , run away , &c. they can neither get their pay , nor good words but at a dead lift ; if they modestly demand their own , though incited to it by the keenest necessity , they are immediately hanged or shot to death without the least remorse or pity ! had we ever such unjust acts of parliament made in any kings reigns , for enslaving and punishing of seamen or landmen , as since this revolution ; so many brave men hang'd or shot to death for trisles ; such kidnapping our landmen , under pretence for sea service , and sent the lord knows whither ? nay , i am credibly informed , it has been no unusual thing to press landmen , and sell them for 3 l. a head to the dutch , or into other foreign service . what apology can be made for the wicked abuses of the mariners , a parcel of brave young fellows , who were kept on board till they were almost all dead of the small-pox and other distempers , the remainder cheated of and denied their pay , and then forced in a sickly and most pitious condition to beg from door to door , as london and other places can sufficiently testify ? to recount all the miseries of our distressed countreymen , who are actually engaged under this government , would be an endless task ; all i shall add under this head , is , that this ill usage looks more like the effect of malice , and a perfect hatred , and distrust , than of any necessity upon our governous ; but if it be , our condition is deplorable and remediless , by all the supplies we are able to give , though never so willingly , and without our most just and present resentments , a certain forerunner of inevitable ruine ; but if we have but one grain of sense , or reflection left , and be not benumb'd all over , an infallible indication of the stupidity of the generalissimo of the besotted and dull confederates ; and what the effects of such politicks may be , with relation to himself , i leave to the judgments of all ingenuous men to conjecture . thus we find his politicks are by no means adequate to his designs , or proportionable to those great undertakings , his reputation , and the necessity of his affairs , as well as of these three kingdoms unhappily under his management , do absolutely require : and in reference to this last particular , i shall now enquire , whether an indefatigable and sincere studiousness to promote the publick good of these nations , ought to be admitted as a just ingredient of his character or reputation : i need not much enlarge upon this point , the direct contrary being easily deducible from what has been said all along , onely for the assistance of our memories shall recapitulate . our constitution both of church and state are renvers'd , and quite disjointed ; our liberties and properties most unjustly invaded , and more instances of arbitrary power daily committed than in several of the former reigns . trade in general decreasing , basely and designedly betrayed , and rendered almost impracticable . a great part of our current coin either transported in specie , or melted into ingots , and recoined into dutch scellings in holland , and irrecoverably lost , to our vast impoverishment , and the enriching our sworn enemies . a million at least per annum , by the confession of favourites of the government , lost ever since this war in shipping and merchandize , besides the produce of it in trade at home , to the undoing of multitudes of families in a short time ; and this loss like to continue as long as we have any thing to lose , or the war lasts . ireland a third part depopulated , and more than half of the intrinsick riches , or product of that kingdom , embezzel'd and wasted ; and a third part of our seamen dead or deserted . the flower of our fighting english destroyed to no purpose . what excuse can be made for the detaining our turkey fleet above twelve months , nay after our never to be forgotten victory at sea , when we could have well spared half our fleet for convoys ? the remainder with the dutch being more than sufficient guards to the descent ( a design so senselessly managed , and shamefully mentioned at this time of day , as the onely thing to buoy us up to spunge 5 or 6 millions more out of our purses ) and yet by their idleing in our ports and harbours , and doing nothing but lousing themselves , have suffered more ships to be lost since than in any one year since the war. i desy all mankind to satisfy us in this affair of so near consequence to the very being almost of the english nation : and if the descent be urged as a proper excuse , what has been the occasion of its miscarriage , to the astonishment of all europe ? it must either be occasioned through its impracticableness , or for want of necessaries to such an expedition ; but neither of these can apologize for such an unpardonable frustration , being a certain sign of the incapacity of the authors and contrivers of it , neither foreseeing the difficulties nor charges necessarily attending such an enterprize ; and thence we may conclude the great infelicity , and disadvantages these miserable nations lie under , to be engaged in a war that our governours have no skill to manage : and then what can we expect but to be perpetually worsted , and to come off with infinite loss and disreputation , and in the end be forc'd to submit . so that unless our parliament , by their omnipotence , can supply them with more brains and better conduct , and instil into their sculls more wit to improve a victory , when they can get it , it will be equal to us whether we beat or be beaten , and then how deplorable will our condition be ? the last blessing of this revolution that i shall mention these unfortunate nations enjoy under the p. of o. ( which is a plain inference from what has been hitherto insisted on ) is this , that they shall not , or cannot enjoy their idolany longer than the confederacy holds tight with us , or we with them ; this is so necessary a deduction that it cannot be evaded , because he is their creature , set up meerly for their common interest , and his downfal may become an advantage to them in time , as well as his prosperity and grandeur , ( as has been said . ) whatever figure of generalissimo we may fancy he makes among the confederates in flanders , it 's certain he has not the command of any forces ( if really of those ) but what he carries over from hence . how often has he been over-rul'd in councils of war by the spanish governour castinaga , and bavaria since , prince waldeck , &c. is to notorious to be recounted here . so that his business is rather to be their providitore-general than any thing else , to furnish them with men , money and stores , to build them forts , and repay their losses , ( as in that instance lately produc'd of the dutch squadron : ) nay , so unwilling are they so much as to find his soldiers quarters , that he is forced to transport part of his quota back again , and to be at the expence of fortifying two towns , dixmuyde and furnes , to lodg part of the remainder , send over provisions , and even coals for their subsistence ; ghent , bruges , and some other places refusing positively to entertain the rest , if not prevailed upon by the duke of bavaria . all the reward he has for the vast sums he annually pilfers for them out of our almost exhausted coffers , is to king it here , and all he desires ; and upon that account it 's his personal interest to keep the war on foot whatsoever it costs us . from whence it 's proper enough to infer , that if we be able or willing to furnish as many millions yearly as the support of the confederacy will require , we may yet keep the dutch stadtholder for our king , and if not , we must part with him , and there 's an end of the raree shew . as a corollary to this last advantage , we ought not to forget another as remarkable , ( for we do every thing aukwardly , and pray and hope , as they say , backwards , and in opposition to all the rest of mankind that are not infatuated or grown mad , ) and that is the blessing of never enjoying peace so long as the p. of o. lords it here . i confess in his speech the last sessions of parliament , and in his discourse to the states before , or after that , he promised he would do his utmost to humble france , and procure an honourable peace to all europe ; but in this as well as in all other promises he has deceived all our hopes , and none but half-witted people would ever be so deluded . 't is demonstration he can never do the one or the other now ; france was never so powerful as at present , nay , is grown excessively powerful , as he tells the parliament in this last speech ; and i may add , the confederacy exceedingly weak , and england , that must give life and vigour unto all , not excessively rich , nor i hope for ever abandon'd to the highest degree of sottishness and insensibility . and as for a peace , himself is the only obstacle of it , and will first or last be curs'd by all europe on that account . the confederacy must of necessity have dropt long e're this , if we , through our zeal and malice against our lawful king , whatever we roar against louis le grand , had not been so prodigal of our wealth , and bloud , to maintain the abominable vsurpation of a foreigner , and through all the course of his management a sworn enemy and hater of the english nation . and now forsooth , in this last speech ( after all his ill laid projects and designs baffled , and frustrated at sea and land , and that he had at the long run discovered , that the power of france was excessive , i. e. in plain english insuperable , by all the force and childish politicks of himself and the confederates , ) he very humbly craves the advice of the parliament at a dead lift , when all lies at stake , which he never thought worthy of advising with before , and modestly asks at least an equal force to that of the last year ; as if a force that was able to do nothing the last year , either by sea or land ( but by a meer accident ) would be able to do wonders the next , against the augmented forces of his enemy by both . what pitiful cant is all this ? is it not plain by his speech that he dares not so much as flatter us with the hopes of any success against france the next campaign , since he is fearful even of asking such a supply as all intelligent men foresee will be absolutely necessary to oppose the prodigious preparations of the enemy ? and can we hope with the same assistance we gave him the last year , which we experimentally found was insufficient even for the defensive part , by land especially , will be superiour to him the next ? we are certainly informed of the great preparations of all sorts of ammunitions the french are making in all their frontier garisons upon the sambre , the maes , the moselle , and the rhine , the vast magazines of hay , straw , oats , and other grain and provisions they are erecting in those parts ; their forces so disposed of in posts upon the sambre and the maes , that 30000 can be got together at any time upon any enterprize at a short warning ; and upon the moselle 20000 on any occasion , and all without doubt to execute some great designs very early before the confederates can be in a condition to oppose them . and will it be sufficient for the confederates to stand upon the defensive , which they never could do to any effect ? and is this the way to humble france , to reduce her to her ancient limits , and to restore peace and liberty to europe ? and then as for savoy , what measures are concerted to preserve his territories from the french reprizals , or even to hinder them from being swallowed up ? it 's true indeed there are several of the emperor's troops quartered in italy , besides those of some of the german princes ; but then if we do but remind our selves of the winter campaign , which the french king has already begun in flanders , and on the rhine ; his resolution ( as we are informed by all the foreign gazetts and courants ) to act in concert with the turk , and to push on the war with all imaginable vigour during this season , while the other does the same in hungary , ( where as we are told the ottoman forces encrease daily ; and by their motions and preparations it 's generally conjectured they have present and great designs in hand , having lately assembled in great bodies between belgrade and semandria , as ( it's thought ) to fall into sclavonia , or attack peterwaraden ; ) in such a case as this , it 's but reasonable to suppose that both the emperour and the foresaid princes , will be necessitated to recall the greatest part of their forces ; and then let the world judge whether 50 , 60 , or as some accounts say 70000 french will not probably prove too great a match for that prince to encounter , and especially in the winter time ; for these prints do positively tell us , that all the troops in dauphine and thereabouts , with all the magazines that have been erecting for several months since , are actually removed towards the frontiers of piedmont , and that the french design in the month of february , if the season favour them , to besiege coni , or turin it self . the german and spanish troops , notwithstanding the most pressing instances of the d. of savoy to detain them , are marcht into their quarters ; bavaria had recalled two of his regiments , if he had not been prevailed upon by the p. of o. to let them stay , upon his promise to maintain them this winter at his own charge , which by the way is a certain sign of the french forces encreasing on that side ; and therefore could not be conveniently spared : so that the only present security he has is the winter season , and the deep snows ; and as soon as the weather breaks , a force by much superior , and in all points better provided for , will fall into his country , and in all probability put a speedy period to the war on that side , either by an entire conquest , or by forcing him into a sudden compliance . we hear of no preparations answerable to those of france on the confederates side , all being at a stand , waiting for the lucky news of more money from the parliament in england ; and e're that be done , and preparations made , the enemy will have done his business , and have little to doe but to dodge with them , and play with their noses the whole summer , and shew the world what fools they are . again , what a piece of kindness is it to our parliament , and an honour too to tell them , the inconveniency of sending out of the kingdom great sums of money for the payment of the troops abroad , ( he dares not say the english or scotch , ) is very considerable , and so much wishes it could be remedied , that if they can suggest to him any methods for the support of them , which might lesson that inconvenience , he should be ready to receive them with all his heart . why truly the case is plainly this , he finds it 's no concealing any longer the transportation of all our money for the support of foreigners , and is afraid this trade will not hold long , either that england can pay the confederates unreasonable pensions , or that the confederates can be held together , notwithstanding the exactest payment of what he is engaged to them ; therefore he is willing to go on with them , or knock off as the parliament will advise him , ( provided he mentions these things bona fide , and does not impose upon the rest , and the whole kingdom besides , by an assurance of a majority that will carry all right or wrong for his interest , ) any thing so he may continue king , or have the satisfaction at least of ruining the nation with himself when he must fall . this is downright , ( if he be in good earnest ) and the nation has a fit opportunity to look to her self . no means can be found out to avoid this inconvenience , and to maintain an army abroad at the same time : the only way is to take him at his word , recall our forces , break off the confederacy , and to stand upon our own legs , maintain a good army here at home , pay them well , and augment our navy . but yet this method has its difficulties too ; so hard a thing it is to ensure any the least degree of mundane felicity : for should we leave the confederacy in the lurch , ( which his present circumstances seem to encline , or necessitate him to consent to , if the parliament think fit , ) then the vast arrears owing to the allies which they could never expect to get from him , would oblige them to unite with france , declare the p. of o the common enemy , and england the seat of war. ( that he is indebted to the confederates seems highly probable to me , by the elector of brandenburg's pressing the states and the king of spain so hard for the subsidies , or pensions , due to him the last spring , representing to them that without them he should not be in a condition to maintain the forces he had on foot , which the elector of saxony did likewise the same time ; and 't is not unlikely , that was one pricipal reason of hanouer's slow proceedings the last campaign : and if i be not much mistaken in my conjecture , the p. of o. must come in for a snack in that affair , as well as the states and spain , especially if he be the primum mobile of the confederacy , as the monthly account and one of the late slips term him . ) but to return , the latter would be insignificant , for reasons formerly mentioned ; so that our case looks desperate . but if we should break up the confederacy by consent , these arrears must be paid , which no doubt will arise to a large sum , which would be hard for us to part with in these circumstances , and to support the charge of a war besides . but , oh the descent ! this must be carried on yet . none can desire more than i that a descent should be made into france , and therefore notwithstanding the disappointment of that design the last summer , i intend to attempt it the next year with a much more considerable force , &c. what a parcel of stuff and contradiction huddled together , as if the noise of the cannon from mons and namur was not out of his head yet ! to talk of a descent so publickly , so long before-hand , enough to frustrate the best laid project in the world. if it were impracticable the last year , much more the next . there are the same difficulties at least this year , if not ten times greater ; but nothing will serve our turns , or be worth our noble attempts , but impossibilities . by the next year there will be a potent fleet to obstruct us , if not powerful enough to defeat and ruine us ; more powerful diversion by land ; early notice of this design ; all possible means found out to prevent us by sea and land ; and it may be a descent to anticipate ours , and what then ? ay , but i intend to attempt it — with a more considerable force . is not this a palpable contradiction to his modest request he had made before , of a force at least as great by sea and land as we had the last year ? i. e. if we may be permitted to understand him , he desires , if it can't be otherwise , but the same assistance of men and money he had the last year , and he will attempt it ; and if they enable him with a much more considerable force he 'll attempt it ; if , notwithstanding all the forementioned greater opposition he 's like to meet with the next year than the last , he intends yet to attempt it , though with equal forces to those he had before ; why was it not attempted then when there were far less ? will he engage to be wiser next year than the last , or that the french shall be more fools , or that they shall be less able to oppose him with a more powerful navy , and a greater number of land forces the next than they had the last campaign , and he be stronger and abler to attack them with the same forces he had before ? and suppose he be enabled with a more considerable force , can he assure us that their diligence in repairing their losses at sea , and the considerable augmentation of their land forces will not exceed his more numerous forces , and render his good intention as impracticable as ever ? this is just such a passionate desire as he had to fight lvxembvrgh hand over head , without the least shadow of hope to get any advantage , but meerly to keep up the opinion amongst fools of his being a fighting spark , and scorning to pass a whole campaign with doing nothing ; so he is resolved to attempt something by sea , though he is sure to get nothing but hard blows , and expose some thousands of his english to be knock'd on the head , or to die like fools to their immortal honour : and this is all he seems to promise in his speech , to attempt a landing in france , which was ever laugh'd at by sensible men before , and ought to be hiss'd at now . well! but here are grand motives to stir us up to support him with all the speed imaginable : we are exposed to the attempts of france while the french king is in a condition to make them , and therefore the great advantage we have at this very nick of time of being joined with the most of the princes and states of europe , against so dangerous an enemy , ought not to be slipt , especially our countrey and religion lying at stake , &c. and we have the same religion to defend &c. what advantage have we now that we had not before ? are we but just now entered into the confederacy , or have we or they been asleep or drunk all this while ? why an advantage now ? are they stronger now , or more politick , or resolute than before ? or if we have had little or no advantage in being joined with them all this while , what assurance have we of any from henceforward ? i am sure some wise statesmen , who have transmitted to us the experience of former ages , do assure us if a confederacy does not make some notable impression upon the common enemy the first or second campaign , they are never like to do it afterwards , but grow weaker and weaker till they sink into nothing ; and as to these confederates , notwithstanding they have served almost an apprenticeship under one of the wisest masters of his craft in the whole world , have added so little to their skill , and approved themselves such notorious dunces , that we have no hopes of ever seeing a masterpiece from them , to their grand disparagement , and our infinite loss . and after all this pother , are we exposed to the attempts of france , and is france a dangerons enemy , and the power of france excessive ? who may we thank for all this ? was it not the p. of o's being joined with most of the princes and states of europe , that brought us into these snares upon a parcel of sham pretences , and bugbear stories , with his bearskins and laplanders , and the devil knows what ? and has not their senseless management of their affairs against their common enemy , as they call him , made him so strong and dangerous as he is ? and is there any prospect they will be ever more politick and powerful for the future , and have better success in all their enterprizes ? can all the speed they make in getting money , providing necessaries for the war be answerable to his preparations , which are at this time so forward , as to wait only a proper season to employ them ? and if from the nature of things they must be later , since all the world is convinc'd of the agility and diligence of the french , and that they are never guilty of losing . opportunities ; do we imagine that all the confederates can do will signify any thing ? then to what purpose is it to throw away our money , and to impoverish and weaken our selves ? all the good that our money is like to doe the confederates , is only to discharge part of the contributions they are obliged to pay the french to save their towns and villages from being laid in ashes ; such brave fellows they are in defending their own liberties and properties , that continually spunge the money out of our pockets under the sham of being our saviours and deliverers : and so far from humbling their enemy , and carrying the war into his own bowels , that what he does not think worth the taking from them , they are forc'd to redeem from being destroyed at any rate , and we like f — deposite the money . again , how strangely are all our measures , and those of our allies , broke in pieces in a trice ? our doughty p. of o. demads but modestly at least as great force at land and sea as the last year , consequently at least as much money , &c. and no doubt the allies do what they can on their parts at the same time . now if we consider the vast expences and losses the common enemy is like to put them to by this devilish winter campaign , ( being destitute of magazines , of provisions for horse and man , ammunition , carriages , and all necessaries , as we are well assured by the late instance of charleroy being bombarded almost to ashes before they could get up to its relief , the carrying furnes and dixmuyde , and sixteen or seventeen days playing upon rhinfelden and the kat , before they were in any condition to attempt the relief of them , ) by false alarms , taking their towns , and the bare attacking others to give them diversion , while they are in good earnest in other places , and ( which at the same time shews they have not men enough to secure themselves on all sides , though the french have to beard them , and keep them in play , while they assault them in their tenderest and weakest part ) we shall find in the upshot that these at least as great sums of money will go near to be half expended before the summer campaign begins , ( their designs reaching no farther ; ) and consequently all their hopes , if they have any , and projects of effecting any thing upon france crush'd , in the very shell . i know the saving of rhinfeld is look'd upon as a very great deliverance , and that te deum has been sung in germany on that occasion , which is an argument of its great importance ; but yet at the same time we are not ignorant that it was owing to the badness of the weather , more than to any thing else ; and for all i can see to the contrary , the confederates have no reason to think themselves secure , even as to that point ; the town and castle , and the kat are miserably ruin'd , and before they can put them into any defensible condition again , an indifferent good season may give the french an opportunity , if they have no better fish to fry , to attack it the second time , as undoubtedly they will , and with a stronger force ; and then it must go . how the germans will be able to supply their late losses in those parts , the whole countrey round having been most miserably plundered and harrassed during the siege , and forced to pay swinging contributions ; the vast expences in supplying that place with ammunition and provisions , to repair the breaches , add new works , provide for the subsistence of their forces , and those many ruined families in the towns burnt by the french in their retreat , i cannot divine : but if we reflect upon the monies and monies worth raised by the french , in the several excursions made during that siege into divers parts , forcing the country to supply them with whatever they had for their convenience all the time , and what they have extorted from them since ; i am morally assured the germans have paid the whole charge of the others expedition . but to all this let us add , that since the taking of that place would have been of vast consequence to the facilitating of the designs of france upon the empire , ( as generally was acknowledged and dreaded , ) and the early taking of it yet would be so still upon the former supposition , ( especially if the turk , taking the advantage from the emperor's weakness and unpreparedness , make some early and vigorous attempt in hungary or sclavonia ; ) the effect will be this , the french will be able to penetrate so far into the empire , as to put all germany into a convulsion , force that prince to draw all his forces out of italy , ( by which the duke of savoy must fall off , and consequently the war draw on to a period ; ) and though he should , by the adding those forces to the army in hungary or the rhine , make some tolerable defence , yet being unable to do the same on the other side , he would be compelled to accept of any terms from the turk and french king ; and then farewel england and holland too ; the one must be glad to submit to her old master , and the other to such conditions as she can get . this is the game we are likely to see in a short time , the effect of our weakness as well as wickedness , notwithstanding our profuseness and readiness to support so wretched a cause to the ruine of these nations , if god be not the more merciful : of our weakness , i say , abstracting all other considerations , because we will not learn wisdom and forecast from our enemy , in making provisions against the winter , when he 's always most active ; and we may take it for a certain maxim , grounded upon our experience all this war , that if we can't prevent the french from doing their business in the winter time , or very early in the spring , all our summer's expedition ends in nothing but marching and countermarching , running away or getting a kick on the a — , and so home again , and tell our loving subjects some dreadful story of the great or excessive power of france , and desire more money . thus we are fool'd and cajol'd from year to year with the perpetual outcries of the growing power , and excessive power of france , their augmenting their forces by sea and land ; put in mind of our being exposed to their attempts , the danger of our countrey , liberties and properties ; and to animate us to open our purses the wider , and bleed the more freely , he assures us in the word of a true protestant dutchman , he has the same religion to defend . what pitiful nonsense is all this ? it has been pretended all along this war , that the french king in his negotiations with the pope and the italian princes and states , to encline them to use their interest to procure a peace among the catholick princes , or to take part with him , has made it his business to perswade them , that the war carried on against him so far as the protestant princes or states were concerned , was on the score of religion , which has been denied by the said protestant princes , and most of their writers on this occasion , and particularly by the author of the general history of europe , published by the authority of the states general , in the p. of o's declaration published by schomberg in dauphine ; and in the articles of limerick we find the p. of o. to the regret of many of our protestant rebels , has granted greater liberty and priviledges to the roman catholicks in ireland , than ever they enjoyed in the reigns of any of our protestant kings . but to come nearer , he uses ambiguous terms , which look very suspitiously , we have the same religion to defend . what same religion ? the new latitudinarian religion , presbyterian , or the oliverian independent , or what ? even what you please . we are presbyterians in scotland , episcoparians in england , calvinists in holland , and ( if some intelligent persons are not mistaken ) roman catholicks in flanders , and after all every where atheists . there are those in the world who fear not to assert , that it was publickly enough reported at rome by divers of the cardinals , and particularly the auditor of the rota , some time before the revolution , that he was reconcil'd to the ch. of rome ; and some stick not to assert , that he made his protest in the royal chapel at brussels before the high altar , at his admission into the confederacy , that he would inviolably perform the articles of it , whereof one is this , if we may credit a copy printed here in england , of the resolution of the princes , allies , and confederates , which has been taken in the assembly at the hague , &c. art. 1. having resolved to make a descent into france , &c. we will make no peace with lewis xiv . till he has made reparation to the holy see for whatsoever he has acted against it , and till he has annull'd and made void all those infamous proceedings against the holy father innocent xi . if this be really one article of the confederacy , as there is a grand suspition , if we consider the lukewarmness of that pope towards king james , as was frequently buz'd amongst us formerly , what figure he made in the confederacy , and his inveterateness against the french king , the bigotry of the emperour , and the inflexible temper of the spaniard as to matters of religion , it 's not to be conceived how they should enter into a negotiation of this nature with the p. of o. without an assurance of his coming over to their persuasion , and resolution of promoting the rom. catholick interest in these kingdoms . neither is it reasonable to suppose they would contribute their assistance to remove a prince of their own principles , tho' with a grand prospect of advancing their civil interests , to the hazard of impairing their religion to make way for an heretical prince . besides , how can we imagine they would ever communicate such a secret to him , if they were not first sure of him , or could be sure of him without such an engagement ? the sole refusal or discovery of it would have infallibly prevented all their designs , brought an indelible dishonour and scandal upon their religion , as well as their persons , and provoked k. james and the french king to take the utmost vengeance upon them , and made them justly odious to all the rest of the christian world , of whatever persuasion : what a blemish would it have fixed upon the emperor , commonly characterized as a prince of a most devout temper , and actually engaged against the common enemy of christianity , to be found in a design to depose a catholick prince , and at the same time to cut off all the hopes of ever propagating the catholick religion in three kingdoms ? neither is his usual partiality towards popish bishops , priests , and the roman catholicks in general , one of the slightest arguments for his suspicion , though it 's usually objected , that by his alliances he was obliged to shew some favour to them . why was it not as well cautioned he should not set the mob upon their houses and chappels ? and why did not those princes by their interest with him prevent the issue of so much bloud , and put a timely stop to those horrid barbarities , and irreparable ruine of vast numbers of their own persuasion then , as to shew such favour and marks of distinction since ? no , some severity was absolutely necessary in the beginning to get the affections of the people , and to his surer establishment in the throne ; but since he has gained his point , and dipt all degrees and orders of men so deep in guilt against their lawful soveraign , that they fancy themselves beyond all hopes of pardon , he rides them at his pleasure , makes them believe what he lists , and readily stops their mouths , and entirely satisfies them with this excuse . there might be some other very considerable arguments offered on this head if necessary or prudent ; all that i shall add is this , that for my own part i shall ever believe him to be a papist , as much as any others fancy him either a presbyterian , or of the communion of the present pretended church of england , till he satisfies the world to the contrary , by taking some severe test , and most solemn oath ; and if this should prove true , ( as it may notwithstanding his communicating publickly according to the form of the church of england , as many have done formerly to our knowledg before the test was advised to make the distinction ; ) how finely are we trumpt upon ? however , let him urge this motive as far as he pleases , it 's little to the present purpose ; as the business of religion has been managed since his vsurpation , 't is no great matter what religion he or we profess ; we have as good as renounc'd our christianity already , to make and receive him as king ; and i am sure nothing can be more contrary to it , or affrontive of the great god of heaven and earth , than our very prayers and devotions , wherein we beseech him to support and prosper one of the grandest pieces of villany that ever was acted upon the face of the earth , to confound all justice and probity ; which is as great an indignity to an holy and just god , as idolatry in the highest degree of it . nay , more than that , all our preaching and prayers tend directly to nothing but the hardening and encouraging men to persevere in the horrid sins of rebellion and schism , with their concomitants , and by consequence in the eye of reason give an inlet to all other vices , it being as justifiable for a man to plead a necessity for whoring , theft , murder , &c , as to incur the guilt of perjury and rebellion for the preservation of religion ; and the consequence is so visible and intelligible by all the debauchees and atheists of the age , that we to our great sorrow perceive the visible growth of both dayly ; and one john tillotson has contributed more to the spreading and rooting of atheism , than 50 spinosa's , hobbs's or vaninus's : so that let him insist as long as he pleases upon that old stale cant of religion to cover all the rest of his profligate designs , we are certain he has the least reason to name it of any person in the whole world ; one may as soon with his arch-heretick , and schismatick , don john , find out a place for the damn'd in the mansions of eternal bliss , after a certain period of suffering hell torments , or that the devils and the damned sing hallelujahs in hell , or that they shall at length merit a release from those dreadful torments , by their supposed blasphemies against , or execrations of god almighty , as the least spark of religion in him , if we reflect upon his practises , ( which are ever the fruits of good or bad principles ; ) or as soon demonstrate that the emperour , the king of spain , dukes of bavarin and savoy entered into the consederacy with him and the rest of the protestant princes , out of no other design but to preserve the church of england against the attempts of king james and the french king , as prove it ever was the least part of his intentions . for 't is visible to any one that knows the difference between schism and the vnity of the church , that he has persecuted ever since he came hither the members of the true established church of england ; and the first effort that he made was to let loose all manner of schisms and heresies upon her to worry her to death , if possibly , the preservation of which he most impudently makes one of the plausible pretexts of his invasion ; and if the latitudinarian gentlemen had not out of a great zeal to preserve their preferments more than their religion , swallowed the oaths against their known duty and allegiante , had put the presbyterians and independents into the actual possession of all the churches in the kingdom , as is constantly urged by them in private as the only reason of their complyance , and so turned r — , as they say , to keep rogues out . and here i must not forget to give them their due , they prov'd apt scholars and out-witted him : nay more than that , by compelling them to complyances against all that they formerly taught and professed to believe to be their indispensible duty , he has been the occasion of such new lights and discoveries to them in matters of the nearest concernment to them , that in effect he has given the sham to the so glorious deliverance it self , and rendered himself for the future altogether useless . how natural is it now for them to urge , and indeed in some of their writings they have already , that though there might be some pretence in the late dark age of their immaturity and childhood for his heroick and generous undertaking , there can be none now for his continuance , which by his unsuccessfulness , and the vast expences he puts the nation to , without any colour of hope to accomplish the remainder of his designs , has already dimn'd the lustre of his first enterprize , and sunk it almost into oblivion . 't is not change in religion , let it be what it will , can affect them now ; they 've got a clue that will readily extricate them out of all such labyrinths , with the new arts of higher and lower sense , the distinction between submission and allegiance , as circumstances shall determine it : no oaths can now enslave them and tye them up , and no pretence of religion impose upon them . christianity is not the same thing now that she was in her swadling cloaths , one thing is to be done in propagating the faith , another when she has taken firm rooting . the self-denial and passivity of the first ages was really necessary for the propagation of the faith ; but now it 's setled it's become an useless topick , especially since the state has added her sanction , and stampt it into civil property ; and christianity as to the agenda requires little more then what the pure sight of nature clear'd up from passion and prejudice suggests of her self : self-preservation is her prime law and dictate , and all the religion in the world cannot null it without committing the greatest violence upon humanity it self . besides , since salvation is not confined to any party or sect of christians , but allowances must be made for humane frailty , it must be diametrically opposite to the great law of charity it self to be strait-lac'd in a point of such deep importance . therefore let the p. of o. talk what he will as to religion , ours is as comprehensive as his , let it be what it will ; we want only the much desired opportunity to reap the blessings of our happy change , which if it cannot be obtained under him , we are ready for the next propitious providence ; and let it come from whence it will , modo hic sit bene , if we may but continue vicars of bray still , we 'll call it and celebrate it as the greatest deliverance we ever had yet . these short reflections upon some passages of his speech , i thought fit to subjoin to my considerations on the last mentioned disadvantage these nations have by this great revolution , viz. the unlikelyhood of ever enjoying peace under the present government . i might , if it were not to avoid being over tedious , enlarge my self upon a subject of satal importance to these islands , the daily decay of trade ; all that i shall say in reference unto it is only this , that it 's impossible for us to retrieve it so long as the p. of o. continues here ; because we can never hope to be at peace , or masters of the seas so as to secure it ; and we must allow a million and a half at least to be yearly lost during this war , in shipping and goods , and all the possible product or encrease of it in the way of commerce , near a third part to be deducted out of the trade in general , occasioned by excessive taxes , and scarcity of money ; a considerable part whereof is near lost already for want of seamen , convoys , and ships themselves , by such vast numbers being taken for transportation , the frequent embargoes , and unhappy detaining of our fleets , to the loss of their markets , wasting their provisions , and raising commodities to such high rates , that we had as good be without them ; particularly the newfoundland and bank fishery suspended , if not lost , to the impoverishing of divers of our port towns , by reducing numerous families to downright beggary , to the excessive charge of the respective parishes they belong to . then again , for our comfort , let us but consider the encrease of the french shipping , by their perpetually snapping ours and the dutch , the encrease of their seamen by the vast encouragement of the privateers , the addition that will be made by the next summer to their navy , and we shall find trading by sea will in a little time be rendred almost impracticable . add to this the p. of o's certain design to betray our trade to the dutch , for it 's impossible to avoid such a reflexion , since no other reason can be given for the detaining our turkey fleet above twelve months for want of convoys , after they were ordered to be in a readiness . what other account can be given of the ineffectualness of the petition made by divers merchants and ensurers to the house of commons now sitting , wherein they set forth their losses of 190 vessels taken by the french since the last fight , ( and i suppose they mentioned only such as belonged to the port of london , ) they were only slighted by the committee , telling them opprobriously , they were not the chief merchants of london , and demanded whether they would swear on their own knowledge to the number of the ships , and the particular time and place of their taking , &c. whether they had applied themselves to the lords of the admiralty for convoys , and when they answered that they had , they referred them to the council board , and the council told them they could spare them none ; the committee quell'd the business , saying , the council must have some reasons why they could not grant them any . does not all this appear to be a real design to ruine our commerce , and to gratifie the dutch ? and are not we forced by this means to trade with them for ready cash or bullion , for those commodities which we use to fetch in our own bottoms from abroad ? and if we do but reflect what a prodigious summ of money the spices we annually take off from the dutch , which we were wont to barter for with our tobaccoes , sugars , &c. from the west-indies ; and the losses we have sustained during this war in our jamaica , virginia , and barbadoes fleets , by which means we are necessitated to part with our coin in specie ; the interruption in our east-india , streights , and levant trade , being hereby obliged to take those sorts of goods at the second hand from them ; the decay in our traffick , and the great hazard of utterly losing it , it will appear , to the eternal reproach of our mock-deliver , the manifest treachery of the conservators of our liberties and properties , and the terror and ( i hope in god ) the just regret of all those who are not yet willing to have their noses and ears cut off by the cursed and never to be forgiven dutch. this is not all , let us reflect upon his endeavours the last session of parliament to dissolve the east-india company , which part of our trade has been ever envied by those greedy mammonists , and for many years has been attempted to be engrost by them ; and you will easily foresee to what a weak condition the trade of the nation will be reduc'd , if not speedily prevented , which must require many years to recover her pristine wealth and glory . in one word , all that 's valuable to us runs to wreck , our religion dwindling sensibly into downright atheism and profaneness , our liberties into slavery , our property into beggary , the honour and reputation of the english nation into the utmost contempt ; the constitution of our government broken , and the people running more and more into factions , the greatest part of them however disagreeing among themselves , dissatisfied with the present government . add to these considerations the certain prognosticks of a decaying state ; the lost reputation of him who sits at the helm ; the growing lukewarmness and despondency of the people in general , occasioned by immoderate taxes , want of trade , the barbarous usage of our soldiers by land and sea , unsuccessfulness in all the late noisy projects , and the known strength and policy of the enemy . then consider and weigh seriously the loosness of the present clergy both in principle and practice ; as to the former atheists more than christians , asserting , in effect , that real and acknowledged evil may be done to good ends , preaching up and practising rebellion , reviling in their sermons and blaspheming the lord 's anointed , applauding the wickedness of the vsurper , and blasphemously equallizing him to our blessed saviour , as some of them have most impudently done ; and by justifying all his most flagitions proceedings make themselves accessory and parties to all he does , imbruing by that means their hands in all that innocent bloud of their fellow-subjects that has heen spilt by that detestible murtherer , to the subversion of the monarchy , and all the calamities that have ensued upon it , let them be of what quality soever , ( since if they had done their duties , all these miseries had , morally speaking , been infallibly prevented , to the grand honour of themselves and their religion ; ) and so render themselves unfit to approach the holy altar of god , and to intercede for a blessing upon his people : thus by their means the gates of heaven are barr'd against us , and instead of blessings we have plagues and judgments . the degeneracy of the priests has been ever lookt upon as a direful forerunner of ensuing destruction ; and i am sure it must look very horridly , when the priests shall pray and praise god for nothing but what 's the effect of his indignation , caused by the sins of themselves , and the people misled by their wicked examples , when they shall endeavour to harden and confirm them in the sins they have drawn them into , and as much as ever they can prevent their repentance ; when they shall exhort them to take part with disobedient and rebellious children against their parents , to violate their allegiance , expose their bodies and souls in a most vnnatural rebellion , and pray to heaven to prosper them in the very heighth , &c. of impiety ; what a dishonour is this to god and religion ! what a curse to the world ! what an injury to men's souls ! and what can it portend but vengeance , and ( without a timely and extraordinary repentance ) inevitable ruine ? neither can i omit putting my fellow-subjects in mind of that raging pestilence in the east-indies , which has swept away multitudes of our people ; the never to be forgotten earthquake in jamaica , and those late monitory shakings which ran through all this island , as well as a great part of the territories of our wicked confederates : i shall not pretend to divine what may be the consequence of them ; but we never heard of an earthquake in this island but did certainly forerun some very remarkable calamity . all i shall farther add is this , the only refuge this government has ( for i find they don't think it safe to stand upon their own legs , ) is to keep up the confederacy ; this is reality will prove a rotten reed , we may lean upon it , but it will run into our hands and wound us , but never support us ; it 's grown already feeble and contemptible , and being originally founded in villany there 's little likelyhood it will prosper . by the experience of former ages , confederacies seldom or never performed great atchiements . their religions , manners , interests , being for the most part different and contrary , their consultations for that very reason seldom prove effectual : and monluc tells us , that two princes designing to overcome a third never agree long ; and gives you his own experience , and that of preceding times for it . and the most acute and judicious guicciardine tells us , that confederacies can never be so knitted and united , but that some or other of them will grow remiss , or go off from the rest ; and then all is spoiled . and comines adds , that if there be not one to over-rule and govern all the rest of the confederacy , their designs will be frustrated , and end in nothing but their own shame and weakness , and the glory and advantage of the common enemy . i might , if i dare take that liberty , have produced a multitude of examples of this nature , but i hope any one's reflection upon the instances of this age will save me that trouble ; and therefore will address my self to those of my countreymen who have had the misfortune to be misled , that since they have found all their expectations deceived , themselves gull'd out of all those real blessings of government they formerly enjoyed , peace , plenty , liberty and property , and all that could render a people happy , by one whom a man would be tempted to think could never have been procreated of humane race , void of all sense of religion , justice , honour , and every qualification that is apt to conciliate love or veneration from mankind ; who has really forfeited the crown by his own act , having violated the very instrument of government he subscribed : one that has been the occasion of shedding more christian bloud , on both sides , than was spilt in the ten persecutions , and meerly upon a sham pretence of religion to us ; that it is their interest and indispensible duty , if they have any sence of goodness remaining , any fear of god before their eyes , any respect for religion , or love for their souls , any remorse for the evil they have done , any bowels for their own countrey , any charity for the rest of the world , to free these nations of such a plague and curse , and if possibly , to redeem all those blessings which have been so long with-held from us by his means , by atoning god almighty , by doing justice to their highly injur'd king and queen , to themselves , and to all europe , and averting those dismal plagues which otherwise e're long will fall upon their heads : otherwise let them do what they can , be as obstinate , malicious and revengeful as they please , if they be resolv'd yet to act wickedly they shall be consumed , both they and their king. finis . errata . pag. 6. lin. 5. make a comma after that . p. 10. l. 2. for have r. having . pag. 15. l. 28. r. the confederacy . p. 16. l. 4. for miserable r. inevitable . p. 17. l. 25. r. peradventure will be . p. 18. l. 6. after succession add to the parliament . p. 19. l. 3. r. selected . p. 22. l. 18. r. encamp'd . p. 29. l. ult . for for r. from . subsidium peregrinantibus, or, an assistance to a traveller in his convers with 1. hollanders, 2. germans, 3. venetians, 4. italians, 5. spaniards, 6. french : directing him after the latest mode, to the greatest honour, pleasure, security, and advantage in his travells : written to a princely traveller for a vade mecum / by balthazar gerbier. gerbier, balthazar, sir, 1592?-1667. 1665 approx. 154 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-11 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a42641 wing g572 estc r25458 08963439 ocm 08963439 42121 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a42641) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 42121) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1285:6) subsidium peregrinantibus, or, an assistance to a traveller in his convers with 1. hollanders, 2. germans, 3. venetians, 4. italians, 5. spaniards, 6. french : directing him after the latest mode, to the greatest honour, pleasure, security, and advantage in his travells : written to a princely traveller for a vade mecum / by balthazar gerbier. gerbier, balthazar, sir, 1592?-1667. [17], 120 p. printed for robert gascoigne, oxford : 1665. caption title: a vade mecum for a princely traveller. reproduction of original in the cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng europe -description and travel. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. europe -social life and customs. 2004-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-07 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2004-07 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion subsidium peregrinantibus . or an assistance to a traveller in his convers with 1. hollanders . 2. germans . 3. venetians . 4. italians . 5. spaniards . 6. french. directing him , after the latest mode , to the greatest honour , pleasure , security , and advantage in his travells . written to a princely traveller for a vade mecum . by balthazar gerbier kt master of the ceremonies to king charles the first . oxford , printed for robert gascoigne anno dom. 1665. to the high puissant and most noble prince , james duke of monmouth , earle of doncaster , baron of tindall , and knight of the most honourable order of the garter . may it please your grace , i do humbly offer to your view a little vade mecum for a princely traveller , by whose example other travellers may conforme themselves in their journeys , as many endeavour to imitate eminent persons ; like men who set their watches at the grand sun-dyall , especially such who ( like your grace ) possesse noble bloud , and heroick cardinall virtues , for the which your grace needs not to travell , nor to be set but by the grand soveraign sun-dyall of these three nations , in which consideration this little offer may be said to be needles , did not my disinteressed zeale ( respect and duty ) move me to make use of some thing ( though but by heard-say of your intent so travell . ) may therefore the matter treated of in this vade mecum prove as an acceptable posy presented by a poor gardiner , who presumes not to offer flowers to be compared by the imperialls , the nonpareilles , and such others , as are most a la mode , or please the eye , the searcher of hearts seeing farther hath taught me to offer for the long and prosperous life , the sincere wishes of your graces , most humble , obedient , and most zealous servant balthazar gerbier k. to judicious courteous readers . though a dedicatory epistle appropriates a treaty to a prime reader ; yet it being past the presse , it cannot escape diverse who according to old custome , look for some addresse to them to be called judicious , and courteous , when it happens with books as with buildings , scarce seen by any man but dislikt in one thing or other , for that all mens fancies differ , and therefore it was no wonder a very judicious noble person of this nation said , he would not for five hundred pound hove put forth a book , for that , some are considered but for their outside , and only the title lookt on , or some two or three leaves turned , and if but one word therein not sutable to their fancy ; it is thrown in a corner , and the author laught at and censured ; but since i let this vade mecum go , and dedicatory epistles are required , i thought fit to tell you , that my scope is not to say peradventure what might stop some lazy bones at their fathers chimney corner ; as those who would not trouble themselves to see things so they had but the list , and then pretend as a fond mother at delfe in holland , that her son could speak italian , because he was once minded to go for venice . and how many great orators in their books presume to speak a high language to caesars , and even to alexanders , when as admitted to their presence ; either remain mute or stutter . in a word , the scope of this vade mecum in the few particulars held forth , is the travelers interest ; that he may set forth with such an opinion of those nations , which he shall do well to visit , and such parts which he may see , as may give him the more desire to enquire in person after all those things , for the which travell is to serve better then reading , since objects seen , and matters experimented , are seldome blotted out of remembrance . this vade mecum therefore leaves to those that will not or cannot travell , the reading of such copious , compleat and excellent descriptions as are extant in their mother tongue ; and especially penned by men , who did not care to carp as severall men make their profession , both at religion and state maxims ; or particular passions and inclinations . farthermore , the traveller will find good and bad as well in his own native country , as in forraigne parts , wheresoever he steers , that sola ratio hominem à brutis animalibus saeparat . that without the putting knowledge in practise , it will be with him both at home and abroad , according unto the saying theoria absque praxi , idem est quod pharmacopaeis herbarum scientia absque applicationis cognitione servit ; he will find in what condition time , malice , or fate may reduce him , that scientia est summum bonum , quod nec naufragiis , nec latronum spoliis subjectum est . and that there is nothing more certain then the saying , scientia adhaeret in extremo vitae suspirio , that eruditio , & arma , sunt ve rae nobilitatis gradus , and justitia & pietas , sunt illustrissima heroicorum imperatorum specula ; finally , that sola virtus dulcissimum animae solamen est , may all travellers and those that stay at home find it to be so . the contents of this vade mecum . 1. concerning reverence to religion . 2. respect and constancy due to christian profession . 3. of humility . 4. of charity . 5. of meeknesse , benignity , and clemency . 6. of justice . 7. of prudence . 8. of liberality . 9. of compassion and griefe . sect . 2. 1. of learned princes , and those that taught them . 2. list of heathen false gods wherewith nations have been abused . 3. the best advice to princely travellers . 4. questions made by french , germanes , spanish , venetians , genovese , i●●●ians in generall , and low dutch , concerning travellers . 5. the best circuit for a princely traveller in his journey . 6. the naturall disposition of the low country . 7. the two main points stood upon by germains , and wherein a princely traveller may doe himselfe right to discourse among them . sect . 3. concerning coats of armes ever before and since marius . sect . 4. 1. concerning the originall of warrs , and the right way of fortification according unto the best principles . 2. wherein the strength and compleatnesse of all fortresses doth consist . 3. that there is no fortresse impregnable . 4. that it is more honour to defend a place then to sight a battell . 5. the most blessed defence . sect . 5. concerning all the orders of knighthood as have been made from the beginning untill this present time . 1. of the gray hound . 2. the gennet 3. the starre 4. the porc-espie 5. the thistle . 6. the ermine 7. the broom flower . 8. the sea shell 9. dame blanche 10 the lilly 11 the tesuphers 12 jesus christ 13 the swan 14 the montese 15 the white rue 16 the elephant 17 the boare . 18 s. hubert 19 the fooles 20 s. james 21 the dove 22 the christian war 23 the drake 24 the tussin 25 of hungary . 26 of suede . 27 the sword bearer . 28 of the halfe moon 29 the banda 30 the sepulchre . 31 of st lazarus . 32 of st john dacon . 33 of st catharina 34 of montoy . 35 of the sword of livonien . 36 of gens d'armes . 37 of mary glorious . 38 of mont carmel . 39 of alcantara . 40 of avesiens . 41 of st george . 42 s. stephen martyr . 43 of the holy bloud . 44 s. mary redemp . 45 s. john baptist. 46 the theutonick . 47 of salvator . 48 s. john in spain . 49 of calatrava . 50 of scama . 51 of la calra . 52 of s. andrew . 53 the golden fleece 54 of ciprus . 55 of s. michael . 56 burgundy crosse. 57 the holy ghost . 58 the round table . 59 baronetts . 60 bannerets . 61 of the garter . 62 of the bath . sect . 6. the germans their love to all arts and sciences , the application and best use thereof . sect . 7. 1. concerning the princely traveller his course towards france , the desent coat and quartering of armes of the french kings . 2. the civillity of the french towards strangers , and esteeme of them . 3. the civilities by them much stood upon . 4. what there is to be observed among them . 5. the manner of their visits . 6. the liberty to be used therein . sect . 8. 1. the best course for a princely traveller in his going from france into italy , by savoy . 2. the gentility of the court of savoy at turin in piemont . 3. the nature and disposition of all italians , and the distinction they make between strangers ( who are not acquainted with their customes and humours ) and their own countrymen . 4. what discourse will be advantagious to a stranger who is not of the roman profession . 5. the reservednesse of an italian in his discourse and speech . 6. the difference between present and old rome . 7. the rarities to be seen in and without rome . 8. that strangers must not stumble at their imagery , and number of pictures , for as it is a church policy among those of the roman profession , so there is as yet , an absolute necessity for the adorning their churches with images and pictures . 9. naples a cavallier like place . 10. the antiquities to be seen at puteoli beyond naples . 11. annotations concerning loretta , the difference between it , and the stable wherein our saviour jesus christ was borne . sect . 9. 1. the providence of god manifested in favour of the french and spanish nations by the scituation of those kingdoms , separated by the pirenean hills . 2. the confidence and high disposition of the spaniards . 3. the magnificence , riches , and greatness of st. geromine en el escurial . 4. concerning madrid , the pompe of churches there ; that of toledo , its revenue ; rarities at el pardo . 5. the great attendance to the king of spains prime ministers of state , the audiences to ladies of the court , and of that the late duke of buckingham had from the countess of olivares , whereas malicious and ignorant men have vented falshoods . 6. what is to be observed in the visits made to spaniards . 7. concerning their prescribed order for titles settled by publick act in king philip the second , his time . 8. concerning some embassadors , their secretaries , and masters of ceremonies . 9. the conclusion of the vade mecum on the point , whether men travel , or stay at home . a vade mecum for a princely traveller . first , concerning reverence due to religion . papirus , a general of the romanes , having resolved to fight their enemies , engaged on apparent hope of a notorious advantagious victory , yet had omitted the consulting of the oracle , then being certain hens , to whom the hen-priests were to cast meat , whereupon they kept a great pudder , because the hens ( to whom the meat was cast ) would not take it , which moved papirus to say , that if they would not eat , they might be thrown into the sea to drink : whereupon papirus his best friends ( in the senat ) sent him word , that though a victorious general was commonly honoured with a triumphant reception , all they could procure in his favour ( for his victory ) was to keep his head where it stood ; so great the crime of neglecting the religion ( in esteem with the people ) was held , though never so absurd in it self , as that was to consult hens . antiochus , king of syria , a barbarian , who had besieged gier●solima , being sought by the inhabitants for a truce of seven dayes , to celebrate the feast of the tabernacles , did not only grant this request , but sent them a fat bull with gilded horns , and sundry golden vessels full of incense . camilus having taken the city veienti , and made a vow to offer the tenth part of the spoyls to the temple of apollo , seeing that the people and the nobles were at such a variance , as if rome were to be turned up-side down ; said , that he did not wonder at it , since vowes to god apollo had not been performed . marcellus being desirons ( after the taking of syracusa , to offer to two gods , to wit , honour and vertue ; it was opposed by the general voice , that there ought more respect to be born to the gods , than to sacrifice to two of them at once , and in one place . concerning reverence due to the christian profession , and to priests . constantine the emperour had the priests in so great esteem , that being in the council of calcedonie presented with a bundle of complaints against church-men , he put them in his bosom , and being with drawn threw them into the fire . alban armer , being in the year 1499 taken by the turks , suffered himself to be sawn through , rather than forsake the christian profession . marin ( who by the emperour valeria was honoured by a military command ) being discovered to be a christian , and put to the choice of life or death , having but three hours given him to recant , a naked sword and a bible laid before him , he choose the sword , to stick to the bible . hormisda and suenes ( noble persons in the court of ildegerdes a persian king ) made good their constancy to the christian profession , notwithstanding the first ( though of the royal blood ) was degraded , stript naked , and sent to attend the mules in the persian camp : suenes was not only deprived of all his means , they were not only given to his servant ( who had betrayed him ) but suenes his wife was given to that servant , and suenes a slave to them both . concerning humility . when the people of jerusalem offered to crown godsery de boullon , he refused both the title of king and the crown of gold , as being unfit a sinner should bear that name and a crown of gold , the king of kings having had one of thorns . tiberius ( a roman emperour ) would never suffer the attendance of senators about his litter , and being once a foot , met by a citizen of rome , who profered to cast himself at his feet , retired himself in such haste , as he fell on the ground . frederick ( count of urbin ) was so humble of heart , and so free to his subjects , that going by the streets he would ask , to all those of his acquaintance ( and vassals who he met ) how they did ? how their father and friends did ? whether they did prosper in their vocation ? and to the young-men , maidens , and widows , when they would marry ? and speaking to every man with his hat in his hand . those of nova hispania affect so much humility , that whensoever they are to crown their king , they put two mantles on his shoulders , the one blew , the other black , this covered with dead bones , to put to his remembrance by the blew the heavens to be above him ; by the black , mortallity . so likewise when the great cam of cattay succeeded to the empire , his counsellors put him ( with his chair ) on a black felt , telling him , that he must look on the glorious light of the sun , and on the obscurity of his seat , that god is above the sun , without whose mercy he cannot promise to himself the possessing in this world the worth of that black felt whereon they have put him . of charity . king amade of savoy , being sought by certain embassadors ( who did take great delight in hunting and hawking , to see his kennel of hounds ) conveyed the embassadors into a gallery , wherein he shewed them a great number of poor people whom he did daily feed ; and told the embassadors , that he had no other kennel , but did hope by them to purchase perpetual joyes . sophia ( wife to the emperour justinian ) caused diligent enquiries to be made after the particular places where the poor people did pawn their clothes , which she then redeemed , and sent them back to the proprietors to make use of them . of meekness , benignity , and clemency . eustorgus salmin ( king of cyprus ) was of such a meek disposition , and so good , that histories mention , he never gave any just cause of offence . the emperour charles the fift , having been advertised , that a desperate man had resolved an attempt on his person ; called the man to him , and without making any shew of being advertised , or telling him any thing , gave him five thousand ducats for a portion to his daughter . quintus fabricius maximus , being advertised that marso ( a man valiant at arms ) would betray him ; caused him also to be called , and did ask him , how long he would suffer him to be his debtor ? gave him horses , arms , and money . caius claudius caligula ( emperour of rome ) caused all the accusations made during the raign of tiberius to be burnt on the publick market-place , nor could any man perswade him to take any particular notice of the contents of them , nor to know any of the names of the conjurators . lewis duke of orleance ( who succeeded charles the eight , and was then called lewis the twelfth ) being put in remembrance of the injuries recorded during the time of his being duke of orleance , answered , that it would not become a french king to resent them . henry of bourbon ( a french king ) was so full of clemency , as among thousands of testimonies which he gave of it , would have saved the duke de biron , who had conspired against his royal person , if biron would have relyed on his mercy . as for daily marks of his matchless clemency to wave all resents against all ill-disposed persons ; he made no other reply to a libel which had been thrown on his way coming from amiens to paris , save the man hath said all , and hath forgotten nothing save his name . queen catharine de medicis ( mother to charles the ninth , the french king ) being advertised that a great libellist was penning a book against her ; sent for him , presented him with a bag , with one thousand pistols , and took no notice of the man's malice against her . of justice . artaserste being by his high chancellor ingaged in a promise , but finding the boon could not be in justice , he made in lieu of it a present , to the value of the granted boon ; saying , the gift could not make him poor , but the boon would have made him unjust . ribera ( vice-roy of naples ) having pardoned a crime worthy of death , and being petitioned in behalf of the party for another heinous offence , said , the first was the offendors , the second would be his if justice had not its course . the vicar of naples having condemned a man that had wounded another , and being petitioned in favour of the offendor , whose friends would make him pass for a mad man , answered , that justice tends not to punish the wise , but the mad. trajan the emperour ( in his glorious departure from rome ) being implored by a woman to do her justice , stopt , lighted from his horse , heard her cause , & did her right . the strict observance of justice was notorious in a count of holland , who having constrained a nobleman to espouse a lady , who the said nobleman had ravished , caused him immediately ( after the ladies honour was repaired ) to be beheaded . the grecian emperours were the first cause of the saying , audite , & alteram partem ; being accustomed to stop one of their eares while they heard the plaintiff ; and it s a good saying , that those who are accustomed to buy justice , are apparently apt to sell it . of prudence . king alphonze ( the wise ) said , that a prudent man consults long with wise friends , is vigorous and quick in putting the case ( resolved on ) in practice ; never forgets the absent , nor hold the maintaining the innocent , and the overcoming of passion , as an indifferent matter . the emperour maximilian said , that an italian thinks long on a business : the french executes his thoughts at the same time as he thinks ; but that the germains do and think on it afterwards ; which is no prudence . of liberality . this quality in emanuel the great duke of savoy , made marini the italian ( a second pettarca ) write of that duke his hands , mani che si stringano al ferro é siaprane perdar oro : in english , hands clinging to the iron , and opening to give gold. george villiers , late duke of buckingham , having observed , that the french chevallier de jarr ( exiled from france in england ) was in want , and cold not ask , invited him to play at tennis ; caused two bags , each of one thousand pounds in gold , to be laid under the rope , and to have line marks given to the french cavallier to lay against the ready money , because he had invited him to the tennis court without any forewarning , to disguise the better his design to lose the money , and to make the french cavallier play the more freely ; the duke plaid false stroaks , yet so dexteriously disguised , as that the spectators could not perceive the duke's intention , nor did the french cavallier ever know it . of ancient examples of liberality ( besides that of alexander the great ) that of gellia is notorious ; for he was so generously liberal of heart , as he made his palace a publick receptacle of all men in want ; builded for publick uses ; assisted in private ; gave portions to virtuous widows and virgins ; kept men at the city gates to invite strangers at his table , and gave them presents . of compassion and grief . when alexander the great did see darius dead . julius caesar , the head of pompo , marc marcellus syracuse inflames , and scipio numaricia , they could not with hold their tears , though they were their mortal enemies . justinian the emperor , seeing glimmer king of the vandals ( after many victories by him fought ) brought before him , glimmer having been so hard put to it by belisary , as that at last he begged from him but one loaf of bread , a gitar to play his misfortune , and a sponge to take of his tears : justinian cryed out , vanitas vanitatum , and set glimmer free , allotting to him a territory in france to live on . sect. 2. concerning learned princes . octavian augustus , notwithstanding his warlike proceedings , let not one day pass without reading and making a speech . the emperour , charles the fourth , did take so great delight in learning , as being at prague , invited to hear an orator , and having been four hours time entertained by the orator , when his lords did beseech him to think on his dinner , the time being past an hour , he bid them go to their dinner ; saying , he had fed himself with learning . julius the second was wont to say , learning with the common people to be as silver , gold with the nobles , jewels with soveraigns . those princes who have rendered themselves famous for their great knowledge , were carefully provided with choice of teachers , darius had lucan ; alexander the great aristocles ; artaxerces mindare ; palemon ( captain of the athenians ) xenocrate ; xeniacque , king of the corinthians , had for him and his children , the philosopher chilon ; epaminond ( prince of the thebans ) had marut ; ulisses catinus ; pyrrhe ( king of the epirotes ) had artemius ; king ptolomy ( philadelpho ) was schollar to the famous philosopher of greece ; cyrus king of persia ( who did destroy babilon ) had the philosopher prestic ; trajan the emperour plutarque ; king darius herodet ; augustus pi●to ; pompey plaute ; titus had plinius ; adrian seconon ; antoninus apollonius ; theodosius claude , severnis fabate : these philosophers had so much credit with all these princes , that the children did call them fathers , and the fathers did respect them as masters . so there came more travellers to rome to see titus livius , and to speak to him , than to see the magnificency of that epitome of the world. love to knowledge moved all men to have them in singular great esteem , for they were those who taught numa pompilus to honour the churches ; to marc marcell to shed tears for the vanquished ; to julius caesar to forgive his enemies ; to octavian how to make himself beloved of the people ; to alexander the great , to reward all men : they rouzed up the spirit of hector ; taught to hercules of thebes , the employing well his forces ; to ulisses of greece , discreetly to adventure ; to pyrrhe ( king of epirotes ) to order and invent warlike engins ; to cattullus regulus , patiently to endure torments ; titus to be a father of orphans : to procure more knowledge to marc aurellius than to any other ; to cressus ( king of the lydians ) to get the love of wise men , and to all travellers the true scope of travel , and to make a true useful distinction between men ; when as the nations were enslaved in the adoration of divers gods , the assyrians in bel , the egyptians in apis , the chaldeans in isis , the babilonians in dragon , the pharaons in a golden statue , the palestins in belzebub , the romans in jupiter , the africans in that destroying monster mars , the corinthians apollo , the arabians astaroth , the aguies the sun , the achaians the moon , the sidonians belphegor , the amonites bahalim , the indians bacchus , the lacedemians oyges , the macedonians mercury , the ephesians diana , the gretians juno , the armenians liber , the trojans veste , the latins februa , the tarentins ceres , and the rhodians janus . the list of all these abominations may justly move all travellers to thank god , that there is at present no danger to be enslaved in the damnable observation of them , but also to implore of the almighty , that they may not meet in their travel with such as bordelots , whose wilfulness moves them to perswade others to entertain no belief at all ; such as bordelot taught ( during his being among the goths ) to utter in publick , that king charles of blessed memory did deserve to lose his head , because his hand wrote so much of god : whose blessed memory justly moves and obligeth me to mention this , for having been an ear witness of that most diabolical utterance . the best advice i zealously offer to my princely traveller , is first , to take a delight to charge his memory with the knowledge of such things as may never be a burden to his conscience , that may afford him sufficient matter of quietness of mind , and plausible discourse among all worthy men , that may move those who shall see and hear him to be his friend ; as certainly no rational in the universal world , nay no wild heathens would not be friend bordelots scholar . the french are accustomed to ask at the very first sight of a stranger , whether he be homè desprit , a man of wit ? the germans , if he be a gentleman ? the spaniards , if he be a cavallero ? the venetians and genovesi , if he be rich ? the italians ( in general ) if he be ingenious ? the low-dutch , if he be an honest man ? secondly , the best circuit a traveller can take , is to go through holland towards germany , thereby to satisfie his curiosity by degrees , which will encrase upon him , for germany will afford more satisfaction than the low countries ; france more than germany ; italy more than france ; and as for spain , what it may want of the french complements , it will make good in matter answerable to the pirenean hills ; so in the spanish , their carriage , their speech , and their conceits , like as the words concerning cortez , who did conquer the golden part of the american world . cortez de à sa rei muchas triumphas , reynos y palm●s , à dios muchas almas : in english , cortz gave to his king many triumphs , kingdoms and palmes , to god many souls . if my princely traveller therefore begins with holland , he will see a people , who by labour , industry , and indefatigable assiduty to attain to a settled being , have come the nearest to the great maker , by raising something out of an almost nothing ; to wit , a little very rich world out of moorish ground , mighty fair , populous , flourishing , well built , and well fortified cities , and strong holds ; every inhabitant whereof , tending to a settled point , to wit , preservation , and melioration , accustomed to the maxime , concordia res parvae crescunt : which hath at last brought them ( by the blessing from above , the good and prudent conduct of their states , the valiant carriage of their commanders in chief , the william maurice , and frederic henry , princes of orange , and the assistance of england and france ) to such a condition , as that ( after a war which lasted 80 years ) the king of spain hath declared them free states , on whom he hath no more pretence at all . their chief publick profession of religion is called , the reformed protestant ; their church government depending on their synods ; their pastors maintained by the respective magistrates , who do permit liberty of conscience to all men ; their courts of judicature do observe the imperial laws ; no arrests of persons before judgement , so they be free denizons ; no man suffers death without the party accused confesseth the crime ; those of amsterdam having lost their priviledge in matter of entertaining a hangman , who they must ( in time of execution ) borrow from the town of harlem , because in some time past the magistrate of amsterdam ( by the mistake of judges ) put a man to death who was innocent of a murder ; for the which they had no other ground but that a bloudy knife was found in a mans pocket who lay drunk asleep under a sttall , near the place where the man laid murthered . i shall spare the over-burdening of this vade mecum with their manner of government , the meeting of their city and town magistrates , their provincial in the generallity of states ; nor with any other governments in the several parts whereunto my princely traveller may turn himself , since entire volumns are extant the reon , he will manage his time , so passing through those low dutch territories as may satisfie his sight by those towns of traffick , and find ( observing with what thrift those people do go through stitch in their affairs ) that henry the fourth ( the french king ) had reason to say of them , as upon occasion , seeing a fair palace in the country , when his nobles found fault with the small though compact kitchin , venue st. gu's c'est la petite cuisinne qui à fait la grand mayson : [ st. gray belli , it is the compact kitching which hath made the great house ] and as before-said , my princely traveller will meet their men , who stand on the performing of their word : so in germany , a nation by right called the honest , whose gentry do make it their study to excel in the warlike profession , in all arts and sciences , and noble exercises ; where every gentleman hath his stam-book , and his study with manuscripts concerning the aforesaid military art , fortifications , and all warlike engins ; besides very notable collections of proverbs , & properties belonging to all noble arts , and most noble parts of the mathematicks and metaphysicks . and as on the first , they will make known their good memory , whereby they can relate on what ground noble persons do quote their arms , it will not be amiss to endeavour to be before-hand with them on that score . sect. 3. and in the first place , to manifest that my princely traveller is of the old count of egmonds opinion , that there are no arms more gaudy and inpertinent than those which many ignoble fantastick mechanicks do hold forth . secondly , that the true original of arms was the heroick acts of a nation , and victory fought by them ; when ( to perpetuate the memory thereof ) trophes and coats were made , representing the vanquish'd party ; for if they ( in the day of battel ) had covered their heads with lyons , leopards , or tygers skins , the conqueror would coat them as the most notorious marks to have vanquisht that party : what coat of arms antraphel the first king ( and moses the first duke ) had , is not ascertained ; some heralds give to joshua a thunder-bolt , gule ; with wings azur ; and for crest a dragon azur ; to king david a sling azur , field argent , for crest a lions head , signifying his victory on the philistins by the sling ; and that against a lion by the crest . joseph's brothers had no honorable nor civil cause to coat a bloody sprinckled coat , which they shewed to their good old father jacob : cain had less just honourable cause than they to coat abel's altar , and pleasing sacrifice to god. the world , before its eighteen hundred years of age , knew of no pitch'd battel fought . the romans ( before marius ) did only pitch a bundle of hay on the top of a lance , to signifie thereby their husband-like profession ; they put likewise a bundle of green leaves ( as of a bunch of turnips ) on a like standard ; whereupon they fixt a banner with the letters , s. p. e. r. but they soon changed those homely signs into a commanding hand ; then to a dragon , as a thing that could bite , and called the standard-bearer draconarius , which they seconded with inflamed altars , and then with an eagle , whereon marius put a crown ; and doubtless their rams heads in their trophes ( if they as cromwel could have spoke ) would have askt , and will you not crown us also ? since leopards as well as eagles have had that honour . in the arms of merove ( the first of the three sources of the french kings ) was put a lion gule , holding in his paw an imperial eagle , signifying that he had ceised on part of the roman empire ; he raigned ten years in germany , and in gaule , from whence the romans could not force his retreat . the fluer de lis in the french king's arms since clovis and the thoads , since pharamond his predecessor ( the first christian french king ) had their original not from fabels , who supposed the fluer de lis to be come down from heaven ( with the words , ex omnibus floribus eligi mihi lilium ; presented by an angel and an hermite of jurnal ) but from fields wherein great number of them did grow , and wherein clovis fought a victory , in remembrance whereof he did coat them , as on like occasion pharamond did coat the toades . and this may serve for a princely traveller to discourse with the german noblemen , concerning the first cause of coating of arms ; and as for the military profession , full of craft , old as the devil , who began it to the general destruction of mankind : my princely traveller cannot do amiss to discourse on the principles following concerning the same . sect. 4. marolois , fritach , errard , and de ville , are four authors , who have treated very pertinently ( and methodically ) on the military art , and maintained how military-men are to be armed , what spare arms are requisite , what ammunitions of war , what provisions of victuals ; what care a governor ought to have , both in regular and irregular places , how faults are to be mended , how to judge , wherein the perfection and imperfection of all fortifications consists , to wit , that all the parts of a forteress must be flanked : that is to say , seen side-wayes , which is mutually to be defended ; and that defence is to be made by all such aims as may contribute to a defence at a distance , as by canon or musket ; whence ariseth the question , whether that part which is to be defended , ought to be either within canon or musket shot of that part which defends it ? the most common ( and best opinions ) are , that it ought to be within musket reach ; which argueth , that all fortresses must be so constructed , as that all their parts must be defended by ordinary muskets , which do carry one hundred and twenty paces , which is of the meaner sort . now as the said defences may be formed several wayes ( as by half bastions and the like ) the question may be , which of all them is the best way of fortification ? which hath been generally resolved on as followeth , that such bastions as are composed of flanks , gorges , faces , and angles , have proved the best fortresses , especially such as had a competent space left betwixt each bastions , termed a curtin , which is the determination of all true mathematicians in their constructions ; but they never ( as yet ) agreed how the quantities of the several parts were to be proportioned ; and hence the several and various constructions of fortresses do arise , and are become subject to the humours and conceits of the artists , who ( according to their several sancies ) do augment or diminish the several proportions . but the indisputable perfection of fortisication consists in this , viz. that the place be well flanked by such bodies as are separated from each other , only at a certain distance , so as the remotest part ( which is to be desended ) be no farther distant from that which is to desend it , than one hundred and fourscore paces ; and the which must be divided into courtines , gorges , flanks , and faces , as above said . to hit ( as to say ) the bird in the eye , to wit , the attaining to this perfection , the artist must make a diligent tryal of the divisions which may best answer his purpose ; not departing from the unmoveable ground work , that such places are most desencible as are best flanked , and to be flanked ; which is the main scope in fortifying , to wit , to flank and to be flanked . but as those things which have no settled determination ( and on which discourses may be grounded ) are very hard to be resolved ; suppose therefore what extent you will , either a great or a less may be said as good as the other ; but a mean extent betwixt both , may prove the best , since a mean extent squares best with all the parts of a fortress , since when one intends to fortifie the side of the figure must be taken , for it cannot be otherwise , that when one is to fortifie , he supposeth a subject to be fortified , and that to be a place , which must be supposed , and that place to have some figure , which figure is the thing to be fortified . now the method which some observe in fortifying , by taking the distance from one point of the bastion to the other , is very absurd , since thereby the artist seems to suppose what should have been sought for , and seeketh what should have been supposed ; which contradicts reason it self . as for example , one desires to fortifie an exagone ; and supposeth a line which is to be the distance from one point of a bastion to the other ; and that one may trace this line of a just and exact length , one must return backwards and have found out the line of defence , or the sides of the figure , which are the only measures requisite , and by the which all the others must be traced , so that one must either have shortned or enlarged the said line , being the distance of the bastions points , until such time as one hath found the line of defence , or the side of the figure , without having all that time had any regard unto the distance of the musket shot . or otherwise , one must first have traced either the sides of the figure , or the line of defence , and so from thence have inferred the distance from one bastion to another , and by this ( as is most certain ) the construction will be contrary to reason ; for that one supposeth that which is sought for , and seeks that which is supposed ; which is against all order and reason , serving only to confound a man's intellect , and to make idiots the more admire this science , by giving credit to these seeming high imaginations , because they understand them not , nor will they take the pains to dive into the mistery , and search whether the difficulties they meet with , proceed from the obscure rules by some men set down , or from the thing it self ; therefore it may be judiciously said , that all such constructions are naught , and like unto so many by-wayes , leading a man about , when at the very instant he may pitch on the thing it self , which is to make a place that may be well flanked from all sides , and within musket shot , it being the main thing in all fortresses . there is likewise another troublesome construction depending on the diametor of the figure , whereon some artists will give no other reason than that there must be a line of defence ; ergo , a line of defence ought first to have been traced , since all depends of it . others suppose that the first to be begun is the faces of their bastions , and to compute the proportions thereof with the remainder of the line of defence , when as this would prove the worst of all , since it would follow that all the rest of the measures in the fortress must be conformable to the faces of the bastions , when as the line is the least considerable , and the last in all order of constructions , as being the weakest part , for that it alwayes suffers , because it s continually flanked , and the face of a bastion is that which is alwayes attach'd . thus much i thought fit to note on fortisication , as being one of the prime subjects whereon a germane cavallier will discourse : i have not over-pestered the same with its common rudiments , which properly do belong to a large treaty . i shall only note , that the strongest and most seeming impregnable fortification cannot resist want of victuals , or any other thing ( as the french say ) qui auroit pence à cela : an ass loaden with gold will enter any fortress ; as the poets fain their jupiter to have made his way to the straitest passage danae had by a golden shoar ; against which , the dodecagone ( with twelve bastions with cavalliers ( were they as high as the puenean hills ) must yield , as the endecagone with horn-works , the decagone , enneagone , octogone , eptagone , exagone , pentagone , as the tetragone : for as henry the fourth of france said , c'est le dernier escu qui gaine la bataille ; so maurice , prince of orange , was used to say , c'est le dernier pani qui gaigne la place . the first in english , it s the last crown that gets the battel : the second , it s the last bread which gets the place . as for point of honour , it can be maintained that there is no employment in the warlike profession , wherein more credit can be had , than in a besieged place ; since in combats fortune hath the greatest share ; parties are oft equal ; the courses are not regular ; as likewise the besieger hath a devided command ; divers on-sets are made by sundry commanders ; as it is presupposed that the besieger comes with forces sufficient to take the place ; and finaly , that all besieged places must be taken ; and that he who takes it not , must suffer in his credit ; that the one is directly contrary to what was expected , and supposed to be a default . the other is as a thing which was certain to be . but he who defends a place , is alone , and all what he doth is attributed directly unto him , be it well or ill done ; the defence depends of him and his carriage , and very little of fortune . if he defends himself so well , as that he constrains an enemy to raise the siege , is it not a wonder , and against the opinion of all men , even to hold out longer than was imagined he could do ? and all this is attributed to the person that commanded in the place : finally , it may wel be thought , that he who causeth a siege to be raised , gets more honour than he who gains a battel ; for that by his long holding out , he destroyes an army , saves his men , the place , and state. the marshal turenne said of the prince de conde , to have found him in all the parts of the army ; so may it be said of a place well defended , that the governour must be met in all nooks , corners , and flanks thereof . now ( my princely traveller ) give me leave to note somewhat , which my age , my travels , and the christian profession more particularly requires : that if the defence of a place needs such great cares , those who may resolve to expose their persons to the wild world , what care will there not be requisite for the defence of that which will as long as it is the commander of a dungeon ( or fortin , called the body of man ) be assaulted by legions who are never tired , who needs not to borrow nor buy victuals , nor ammunltions , who have millions of petards which they can fix to the gates of such a fort , without running any hazard of mines , nor casa-mats , but who can also deceive the sentinels eyes with illusions , who can steer their darts point-blank to the eyes , or the heart of a man ? what honour will it not be to a traveller , to cause such enemies to raise the siege and to retire , as it was the prayer of king david , the man according unto the heart of the lord of hosts ? if now the german nobleman shall have heard a princely traveller speak to the purpose on the military art , and be desirous to discourse on the orders of chevaldry , since the beginning of them , he may make use of the following recital and annotations of all the most known orders of knight-hood which have been from the beginning , and of such as are in esse at this present time . sect. 5. the house of momorancy in france , instituted the order of the greyhound , which is still the crest of their arms ; the collor of the order are enterlaced stags-heads : the said house did likewise instituto the order of the cock , as a simbol of heroick disposition . charles martell ( the valiant ) instituted the order of the gennet , after the name of his wife johanna : but the institution was in remembrance of a defeat which he had given to his en●mies in spain , in a place where great numbers of weesels were slain . the third order was of the star , or of the blessed virgin ; in remembrance of the star which did conduct the three wisemen : this order was instituted by john de valois , a french king , in anno 1351. the motto , monstrant regibus astra viam . the fourth order was of the pork-espi , instituted by the duke of orleance ; the motto was , comminus & eminus : but the duke being deceased , lewis the twelfth , his heir , put in stead of those words , ultus avos troia ; the simbol , that as the hedge-hog defends it self against dogs , so he would against all assaults , misfortunes , and the envy of his enemies . the order of the thistle flower . lewis duke of bourbon ( said the good ) after his return from africa , where he had vanquished the heathens , did institute the order of the thistle-flower of the blessed virgin , in remembrance of his victory , and to manifest his powerful assistance to charles duke of orleans , phillip earle of ernux , and john earle of angolesme , against the duke of bourgondy , who had caused lewis duke of orleans his nephew to be murdered ; the coller of the order were lillies with leaves of thistles , the badg a cross , the motto esperance : the symbol his firmnes against all disasters , and his hope of good fortune , the thistle-flower being a hieroglifick of affliction , and the lilly of hope . the order of the ermine . francis the first of that name ( duke of brittain in france ) did institute the order of the ermine ; the collor was of golden cars of corn , enterlaced , the badge an ermin , the motto , a ma vie , the simbol of purity ; for that this beast suffers it self rather to be taken , than to re-enter its lodging , if defiled . the order of the green broom-flower . the order of the green broom-flower ( symbol of humility ) as growing near the ground , was instituted by king lewis , in anno 1234. the motto was exaltat humilis , the badg a golden cros , hung to a collar of enterlaced lillies and broom-flowers ; the robes were of white damask , with violet hats : the solemnity was so great , that the shops of paris were shut during eight dayes time , the streets hung with tapistry , and tables set before every inhabitants door , to feast according unto old custome . the order of the ship , or sea-shell . st lewis , in his voyage in anno 1263 , having obtained several victories against the barbarians in the east , instituted the order of the ship , representing his going to sea at aiges-mortes . the order of dame blanche . the famous general , john de bouchicauld , marshal of france ( by reason of the manifold complaints made to charles the 6th french king , by a number of ladies and gentlewomen who were abused in their honour ) instituted the order of dame blanche , it was a green shield ; the knights of this order were to defie all those that had done any offence to ladies . the order of the lillie . don garcia , sixth king of navar , instituted the order of the knights of the lilly , on the top were of the image of the blessed virgin ; they were to defend the true faith . the order of the templars . as the italians , by subduing the city of jerusalem , instituted the order of the hospitallers , so the french in the year 1118 ( after the conquest of the holy land ) instituted that of the templars ; they were to defend the pilgrims ( going to the holy land ) against the sarazens , to make vow of chastity , to serve god in purity , and obedience , to possess nothing in property : baldovius the king suffered them for a time to live in his palace near the temple , and therefore were called templars , who did live on the liberallity of the patriark , and of that of the king , and others ; they were settled by pope honorius ; their habit was a white mantle , with a red cross put thereon by pope eugenius the third , with eight corners , as that of st john of jerusalem , for a sign that they did offer their bloud for the defence of the holy land , and other places of christendom : their banners were white and black , was called bea seant , the white did signify their kindnesse to the christians , the black , that they were terrible to the unbelievers , they were redeemed by a girdle and a knife , they were intombed with their leggs crosse , they became as mighty as kings , pope callistus the 2d did free them from their obedience to the patriarch of hierusalem , and alexander the 3d of their tithes , they were destroyed in anno 1310. at the intercession of philip le bell a french king , and by order of the pope , being in all parts in one night all put to death , after their order had continued neare two hundred years . the order called that of jesus christ. dyonysius king of portugal did in the yeare 1318 institute the order called that of jesus christ , they were to fight against the sarazens , their coate was black , the crosse halfe white , and halfe red , king dionisius did transfer unto them all the revenew of the templars , the chiefe of the order is the abbot of alcohalien in the bishop-rick of lisbon , their duty was to fight against the moores : pope alexander the 6th suffered them to marry . the order of the swan . silunis brabon ( from whom the word brabant is derived ) did institute the order of the swan , signifying love and concord . the order of the montese . james the 2d king of arragon did institute ( by pope john in anno 1317 his approbation ) the order of the montese , and gave unto that order the revenew which the templars had in the kingdome of valentia , it hath been united unto that of calatrava ; they are cloathed in white with a red cross , they were to free the coasts of valentia against the mores , their banners did beare green and black crosses , but on their shield and habit red crosses . the order of the rue-branch . king achaius after he had made an alliance with france , instituted the order of the rue-branch , and was in great esteeme in scotland , the collar was mixt with rue branch , and thistle , the image of st andrew fixt thereunto , the motto in defence , for as the thistle cannot well be handled without it pricks , the rue expells venome , he meant thereby , that whosoever intended any mischiefe against his kingdome , would not doe good to himselfe . the order of the elephant . the father of cristiernus the 4th king of dannemare , gave for a blason , a collor mixt with elephants , carrying castles on their backs , whereunto was fixt the image of the blessed virgin , besides a little medall with three nailes , representing those wherewith our saviour was nailed to the crosse , with the armes of denmarck sprung with teares of blood , or hearts of men ; the etymology that the elephant his nature agreeth most with that of man , endued with military strength , and cardinall vertues , and hereby , men to be moved to endeavour the excelling in vertues , so much the more , as man surpasseth bruits . the order of the boare . the emperour ferdinandus the 2d did institute the order of the boare in the yeare 1213 in memory of st ursus of the legion of the thebains , who was martyred at soleur in switzerland , the collar was a chaine of gold , whereunto was fastened a boare d' ore smaille de sable , this order did continue among the switzers untill they freed themselves from the subjection to the house of austria . the order of s. hubert . jerart duke of juliers burckgrave of clarensberge did institute the order of s. hubert in the yeare 1444. on the day of s. hubert , in memory of the victory which he got on that day against arnolt duke of geldre , brother to the count of egmond , the collor of this order , was made of hunting hornes , whereunto was fixt the image of st. hubert kneeling before the image of christ on the crosse , represented between the two branches of the staggs head . the order of the society of fooles . adolph duke of clere did institute the order of the society of fooles , the blazon or symboll , was the figure of a foole with a coat and cap eschequeté d' argent & de gul . with bells , or stockings , or shooes sable , and in his hands a golden bason with fruits . the knights of this order did weare it imbrodered on their clothes , as a signe of a harmelesse dove one to another . the order of s. james in holland . in the yeare of our lord 1290. the earle of holland , zeland , and friesland , keeping his court at the hague , gave the order of s. james to twelve principall noble men , the colour of this order was composed of five shells of gold , with the image of s. james annexed thereunto . the order of the dove . john king of castill in the yeare 1390. did institute the order of the dove , invirond with the sunne beams , to move his nobility to generous and magnanimous actions , he did also institute an order called reason : it were well all men were tyed to such an order . the order of the christian warr. in the yeare 1614. when the emperour mathias and ferdinand king of bohemia , were at vienne , the order of the christian warre was instituted , under the protection of the blessed virgin , the holy archangel michael and s. francis : their duty was to fight against the turks and other enemies of christendome . the order of the drake . the emperour sigismundus famous for his zeale to the christian religion , for many glorious victories against the turks , as for two councells kept at constance , and at bazill , did institute the knights of the drake with the head downewards , as a signe that by his means , all schismes and heresies were overcome . the order of the tusin and dicipline . albrecht king of hungary and bohemia ' did institute the order of the tusin , and as duke of austria that of discipline , which was represented by a white eagle which is the blazon of poland . the order of hungary . the histories of hungary do mention that a knight-hood was instituted , whereof the badge was a greene crosse on a scarlet cloake , their duty was to withstand the turk against the invasion of hungary . the order of sweden . magnus the fourth king of sweden , famous for his warlike actions , did in the yeare 1334 institute the order of cherubins and seraphins , with foure patriarchall crosses , in memory of the siege of the town upsall the metropolitan of that kingdome , to the collar was fixt the image of our saviour christ. the order of the sword-bearer . there was also in swede the order of sword-bearer , the collar being composed of swords , interlaced the points against each other and bloody . the order of the halfe moone . rené duke of anjou , and king of sicily , aragon , and jerusalem , did iustitute the order of the croissant or halfe moone , in the cathedrall church of st maurice at anger 's , the motto los en croissant , none could be preferred to this order , but such as had given good testimony of their honesty and valour ; all their exploits were known by certain small sticks , tyed together with a ring , hanging about their necks with a fine ribbon : their means were common . the order de la banda . king alphonse son to king ferdinand did institute a new order called de la banda which was a broad red ribbon over their left shoulder , none could be of this order , but those who had served the king ten years against the moores ; they were obliged to speak truth to the king , perform their promise , not to frequent ill bred-men , they were to have their sword constantly on their side , and a lance at their gate , never to flatter nor jear , not to play at cards nor dice , never to complain of their wounds , nor to vaunt of their warlike deeds , to be decently accontered , on common dayes in fine cloth , at other times in silk , at feastival dayes in gold lace ; whensoever they did meet ladies they were to a-light , and to accompany them , to keep a good table , to have alwayes company as knights of the order , to serve against none save the turk , to recommend to the king the son of the deceased knight and his widow , for the providing of a husband , and dowry for his daughter . the order of the sepulchre . the order of the holy sepulchre was instituted in the time of constantine the great , for his mother st. helena being gone to jerusalem to seek the sepulchre , and having found the same by divine inspiration , did build a temple on the place to the remembrance of the resurrection of our lord ; and recommended the keeping of the sepulchre unto certain gentlemen of her suit , who were obliged to make war against the infidels , to relieve prisoners , to attend divine service , to read the office of the cross , and to wear five red crosses in remembrance of the five wounds of our lord. cambden mentions in his britannia , that the city colchester where this helena was born and brought up , as being the daughter to king coile to her remembrance , and the said cross hath for arms a cross between four crowns . the order of st lazarus in st. maurice . the knights of the order of st. lazarus were instituted by amadeus duke of savoy , who having abandoned the world , accompanied by ten cavaliers of eminent families retired into a cloyster at kipaille to live there as an hermite , cloathed himself in a coat of ash-colour , girded with a girdle of gold , wearing over the same a cloak of the same colour , on the which was a gold imbroydered cross. they were bound to receive in their hospital those christians who did repair to the wars of the holy land ; they did at first wear a green cross , with a whit border , and was confirmed by several popes , and was afterwards united to that of st. maurice , the duke of savoy became the chief thereof . the order of st. john daccon , st. thomas , st. blaise , st. marie , and repentance . the institution of the order of st. john d'acon , and of st. thomas in palestina , is uncertain ; they did wear a red cross , and held to the order of st. augustin . the order of st. catharine . the pilgrims of jerusalem , going to the cloyster of st. catharine on mount sinay ( where remains the body of this virgin ) are knights , as those of the holy sepulchre , wear like cloathes : on the left-side of their cloak is ( next to the cross of jerusalem ) the sign of st. catharine , being a wheel , with six spikes : they are knighted by the guardian of the fryers of that cloyster behind the high altar , on her sepulchre , when mass is said , and they have received the holy sacrament . the order of the montoy in truxillo . the order of the knights of montoy in syria , had the name from a hill near jerusalem , in the year 1180 , they afforded great assistance to the christians in the conquest of the holy land ; their cloak is red with a white star with points , they held the order from the augustines ; it was confirmed by pope alexander the 3d , being driven out of syria , they came into europe , and especially into castile , where they changed their names into that of truxillo , according unto the town where they then settled themselves : king alphonzo gave them very great revenues . the order of sword bearer , or the sword of livonien . the prince of livonia , did in the yeare 1205 by approbation of pope innocentius the 3d , institute the order of militia or ensiferorum , in imitation of the teutonique order : the blazon was , two red swords in the forme of a crosse of s. andrew , imbroydered on their mantle , their duty was to defend the christians against the heathens , to extirpate all idolatry , and to propagate the true service of god , but this order is incorporated , or become common with the teutoniques , it did continue for the space of 357 years . the order of gens d'armes . there was also an order called that of gens d'armes confirmed by pope innocentius , and founded by s. dominick , for the extirpation of the albigeois , and the conversion of those of toulose and lombardy , the knights were of both married and unmarried persons , and for that reason called brothers , and their wives sisters . the order of s. mary glorious . the beginning of this order called st. marie glorious , was about the yeare 1233. in the time of gregory the 9th , and was afterwards confirmed by pope urbanus the 4th , the knights of this order did live according unto orders made by eminent persons , they were to procure peace between men in discord , to defend widdows and orphans , to procure love and union among all people , and were by some called fratres gaudentes , they did weare a white habit with a gray mantle , whereon a purple crosse in a silver field , with two starres on the top thereof . the order of mont-carmell . the order of the knights of our lady of mont-carmell , is that of st lazars in france , which was first joyned to that of st john , but afterwards by the earnest solicitation of philip de niestain , in the year 1607 , in the time of king henry the 4th by pope paule the 4th , and accorded to be called in france , the knights of our lady of montcarmell : the blazon was a violet cross , with the image of our lady , and it was imbroydered on the cloak . the order of alcantara . gomesius ferdinandus , in the time of ferdinand king of leon and galicia about the yeare 1176 , did institute the order of alcantara , the knights were to resist the pride of the moores , alphouse the 8th , placed them on the river tagus , called alcantara . pope benedict gave them liberty to weare a green crosse in the shape of a lilly. the order of the avesiens . next to the order of alcantara , was that of the avesiens in portugall , they were at first called of ebora , by the name of the towne wherein they did live ; they did receive their title from their great master ferdinando monteyro , for the extirpation of the moores ; their second great master was ferdinando de yamus , having gained the castell avys , where he transplanted them nearer the enemies . the order of st george : rodolphus of habsburch the first emperour of the house of austria did institute the order of st george of carinthia , to resist the invasion of the turks , and gave them a commodious towne called carinthia for their habitation , and to their great master the title of prince , their blazon was the red crosse of s. george , some say that pope alexander the 6th , and the emperour maximilian did institute the order , and that their blazon was a golden crosse , with a crowne fixt to a golden ring . the order of the holy blood. the order of the holy blood hath been instituted at mantua by vincent gonzago the fourth duke of mantua , and the second of monferat , in anno 1608 , the order was instituted for the defence of the christian faith : and because those of the cathedrall church of st andrew in mantua doe pretend to have a piece of the sponge ; of our lord three drops of blood , and to have them of st longin a centurion and martyr . the collar was of golden ovals made fast with little golden rings , annext to goldsmiths crusets set on flames of fire , the words , domine probasti me . the symbol , that they must stand firme in adversity , live in friendship and unity , under the badge was represented two angels , with an ovall relique of christal in the which the three drops of blood are represented , about it the words , nihil hoc tristo recepto . the order was confirmed by paul the 5th , the knights twenty in number . the order of st mariae redemptionis captivorum , or the mercede of s. mariae de misericordia . the king of aragon was the institutor of this order in anno 1223. it was at barcelona , to resist the moores , and the knight to put himselfe as an hostage , for any christian that had not means to pay his ransome , their habit was a white mantell with the armes of aragon , and catalogue , the order was confirmed by gregory the nnth. the order of the lords of s. john baptist of jerusalem called hospitallers , as also johannists . of the most eminent of all the orders of knighthood , that of s. john of jerusalem is none of the least , it began anno 1104 , by one gerardus of the malphitannick merchants , who for the recovery of hierusalem , did obtain leave from the king of that land , to make hospitalls about the holy sepulchre , to receive the pilgrims , and the sick ; which being granted unto them , did vow their means and families to the h. john baptist ; they were bound to receive all those that went to visit the holy land , to convay and defend them against those of arabie , and the unbelievers : their cloak was black , with a white crosse of eight corners as a signe of their purity , and the eight godlinesses unto which they aspire , they call their superiors magistros militiae , they are of the order of s. augustine , are bound to fight in person against the infidels , those who through age are unfit for warre , are sent to governe their lands and families , being called commanders . they came into europe after palestina was lost took rhodes by force , and kept it 214 years , thence were placed at malta , which they since that time have valiantly defended ; none can be admitted to this order , except nobly borne ; not of mahometan , moores ' nor jewish race , nor illegitimate , nor under the years of eighteen : except six , which is the prerogative of the great master . the teutonike order , or bearing cross. as concerniug this order , the germans would not be lesse in their institution , then the italians , spanish or french , it was instituted in the year 1191 , and was called the teutonick knights of the blessed virgin , porte-croix , they beare that name from the church and hospitall which hath been built in honour of her , they are called teutonicke , because none but germans were to be admitted into the same , they weare a rosarie about their crosse , therefore are called marianes , or porte-croix , their originall is ascribed to certain citizens of breme , and lubec , in the time of henry the 5th , in the yeare 1191 , who instituted hospitals to receive pilgrims bound for hierusalem , they were confirmed by pope celestin the 3 d , who did order them to weare a white mantell , with a white shield , and black crosse , they professe the orders of s. augustine , they were to fight against all unbelievers , they are to read between 24 houres 200 paternosters , ave maria and creede : they are under the command of a head who they call magistrum , or summum magistrum , the first was henricus à walpot : at their reception the novices did make this promise , wir tragen euch wasser und brode zuc , und desz genuch , daer ein geringe kleydung ; euwer leben lang : wirt es besser so habt irs auch , wytter sind wir euch nicht schuldich . being driven away they retired to ptolomaida , and being by the sarazens likewise driven away they came into germany , and in the year 1227 about the 8th yeare of frederick the 2d , pope gregory the 9th , with consent of the emperour , they were called in pruisse by coenrade duke of mansovien to attacke it , which they so valorously performed , as that they conquered all pruissia , and livonia , and reduced the inhabitants to the christian faith , and therefore are called prussions also ; but were assisted by the militia christi , or ensiferorum , to conquest livonia . the order of st. salvator . alphonzo , king of spain , being set on the extirpation of the moors out of aragon and saragossa , did ( in anno 1118 ) institute the order of st. salvator in the town of mont real in aragon , and did so encourage them , as that in anno 1120 , they made the moores to retire , and quit the country . the order of st. james in spain . petrus ferdinandus ( in anno 1170 ) was the first instituter of the order of st. james , called also of compostella , by reason the chanons of st. elou , near compostella , did contribute to the establishment of this order , for the maintaining of the christian cause ; the badg is a purple cross in the form of a hilt , qnae militaris spathae capulum exprimit . the order of calatrava : the order of calatrava begun in the year 1121 , by alphonse the saint ; the original of the name of calatrava proceeds from the moores , being set before the place in the region of toledo , which the templars did refuse to defend ; which 1000 monks ( of the order of cisteaux ) undertook , and made the moores retire : their mantle is white with a red cross , ex ordinatione benedicti the 13th who was pope in spain , they are confirmed by pope alexander the 3d. they were permitted to marry once . the order of scama . the order of scama in spain was instituted by john the 2d king of castil , but is exstinguished . the order of la calra . in immitation of the knights de la banda , the venetians did institute the order of the knights of la calra ; there could be none of this order but persons of noble bloud : the collar is of gold , the badg the image of st. mark ; the motto , pax tibi marce. the order of the anunciate . the duke of savoy is the chief of the order of the anunciate ; they are fourteen knights , armadeus the fourth , called the great , was the instituter of the order ; the collar is of gold with scutchions and knots of love knotted together with the words amadei magni , the badge the image of the blessed virgin , being saluted by the angel. the order of st. andrew . king hnngus of scotland , having overcome athel●tan king of england , did institute the order of st. andrew , or the thistle ; the collar was of knots with thistle-flowers , with the words , nemo me mpune lacessit : alluding unto the thistle ; the badg , st. andrew with his cross , which the king said he saw in the firmament before the battel ; and therefore in memory of that victory , king hungus made it an order . the order of the golden fleece . philip ( duke of burgundy ) called the good , instituted the order of the golden fleece ; his intent being to animate the nobels to the warr against the infidels ; the badge did seem to presage that philippus bonus ( his successor ) should possess a golden world in america ; the number of the knights was in charles the 5th his time increased to 52. the collor is of golden tinder steeles , mixt with cross laurell branches giving fire ; the badge a golden fleece ; the day of meeting is that of st. andrew : the feast lasts three days ; the first day they are clothed in scarlet gowns with mantles , and wooll chaprons , in remembrance that salvation came by spilling of bloud ; the second black for the deceased knights of that order ; and the third white , in honour of the blessed virgin. the order of cyprus . the house of lusignan , which hath given many kings and princes unto christendom , instituted the order of cyprus , the blazon was a border or collar of gold , mixt with letters ss , with a sword beneath , the blade of silver , and the hilt of gold , the words , pour loyaute maintenir ; the letter s signified silence ; others say that the letter r was joyned to the s , and the meaning securitas regni . the order of st. michael . lewis the 11th french king instituted in anno 1469. the order of st. michael , the collar of golden shells , the motto , immensi tremor oceani ; to which is fixed the figure of the archangel , by the example of his father , who had the said figure in his banners in remembrance of a vision , when he did see the said angel on a bridge at orleans , during the siege of the english. the order of the burgundy cross. the emperour charles the 5th did institute the order of the burgundy cross on the day of st. magdalene , anno 1535 , in tunis , when he made there his victorious entry , and did restore muleasses on his throne of tunis which the pyrat barbarossa had taken from him . the knights did wear a mantle with two knotty staves in santori , in memory of st. andrew , patron of that house , whereunto was joyned a tinder-steel with this inscription , barbarici . the order of the holy ghost . henry the third french king , and of poland , did institute the order of the holy ghost , in anno 1579 ; the knights of the order wear a black velvet robe with fleur de lis , and flames all over , imbroidered with gold and silver , with a collar of gold intermixt with lillies and flames . the order of the round table . arthur king of england , did in anno 516 , institute the order of the round table , having driven away the saxons , and several other nations ; and this in recompence of those that had behaved themselves manfully ; he created 24 knights called of the round table , and to balance his favours by equal ranks , did ordain a round table , whereat these knights did sit on feast-dayes , removing thereby all jealousie of precedency , and to keep them together in amity . the order of the baronets . king james in the ninth year of his raign , did institute the order of baronets , when he brought the kingdom of ireland wholly under his obedience , and driven the rebels out of the province of ulster ; the order is hereditary on the eldest son being 21 years of age : the blazon is the arms of ulster , a bloudy hand in a silver field . the order of bannerets . king edward the 3d instituted knight-bannerets ; the order was ceremonial as followeth . the knights of the first rank were brought before the king between two knights , bearing his pennon or banner , and then the herauld did ( in the presence of all the nobles and officers of the army ) beseech the king ( considering the merits , birth , vertue , and means of the knight ) to cause the ends of the pennon to be cut off , and so to advance the knight to the dignity of banneret . the example of the cutting off the end of the pennon , and the unfolding of the banner , is mentioned in froisart , on the subject of john chandoys , who by prince edward ( sirnamed the black prince ) in the presence of don pedro , king of castill , before the battell of navaret , did receive this honour , whose banner the prince did unfold . none under a knight was admitted to this order of banneret ; the dignity did require the means of 25 gentlemen at the least . the dignity of banneret required according unto the words , pour faire un chevallier banneret , c'est quand il a longuement servy les guerres & qui il à assez de terres & revenus tant qui il peut servi & souldoyer cinquante gentils homes pour accompagner la banniere , lors il peut licitenant lever la dite banniere & non autrement , car nul aulne homme ne peut porter baniere en bataille s'il n'a 50 homes prests pour batailler ( see gesta romanorum ) s'il n'a cinquante homes d'armes et les archers , et les arbaletiers quy y apartienent . so that these persons considered the old affinity of bannerets with barons , the suite of gentlemen , the supporting of their shields , and to beare it in a square banner , which may not be carried by any of any dignity , save by such as are related to the warres and an officer , besides lord barons and such as are more then barons . the order of the garter . king edward the 3d in the yeare 1350. did institute the order of the garter , to eternize his victory of his great conquest against john king of france , james king of scotland , whom he had prisoners both at one time , having also chased henry king of castill the bastard , and restored don pedro ; others say that king edward did institute this order , to defend the honour of anna countess of salisbury , a very faire lady which the king did love , whose blew garter , the king had taken up as it was fallen dancing , and was worne by the king on his left leg , whereat the queene being offended , and as some of the nobles reported the same to the king , he answered laughing hony soit qui maly pense , and that he would make that garter , an honour to all those that should weare it , and so not long after , made it an order , and gave the same to his nobles . the garter being imbroydered with gold , and costly stones , made fast with a loope to be worn at the left leg under the knee , signifying love and unity , the mantle is crimson velvet , and a purple mantle lined with white , and the red crosse of st george invironed with a garter in a scutcheon , black velvet bonnets with white feathers ; about their shoulders a collar of gold , being a garter with white and red roses betweene , whereunto is the figure of st george , and the dragon underneath ; the number of the knights are 26 , whereof the king is to be head ; their feast is kept yearly on st george's day , they are installed at windsor , they are bound to keepe 50 gentlemen to serve the king upon all occasions ; they must be in their sute the day of the feast , the order hath its prelate , chancellor , guster , steward , and roy d' armes called garter . the order of the bath . the knights of the bath , consists properly to cover the kings table , on the day of coronation , and to ride before the king , the blazon of the order , is three crownes with these words , tria in unum : with the ceremonies of their installment . i shall not trouble my princely traveller , who by the digression of these severall orders , will have sufficient matter to entertaine the german from adell . and having thus treated of the two maine points , very much stood upon by the high german nobility , a princely traveller having discoursed thereon , may ( if he please ) speake of arts and sciences , and begin with geometry , without which , no man can be a good astronomer , nor understand perspective , cosmography , architecture , fortifications , and navigation , as without it euclides , archimedes , apollonius , pergens , diophantus , ptolomeus , and diverse others cannot be understood , and their knowledge attained unto ; as that of distances , course , and strange intricate miraculous motions of the resplendent heavenly globes , the sun , moon , planets , and fixed starres , nor can it otherwise be received for a possibility , that archimedes with a glasse , framed by revolution of a parabolicall section , did fire the roman navy in the sea coming to syracusa ; nor could the fabrick of noahs arke be understood , without some mean skill in geometry . the sciagraphy of the temple set out by ezechiel , nor sundry words both in the new and old testament , whose proper signification is meerly geometricall , nor made good the saying of plato , that god doth alwaies work by geometry , that is ( as the wise man doth interpret it , sap. xl. v , 21. ) omnia in mensurà & numero & pondere , disponere , dispose all things by measure , and number , and weight . by geometry , a generall of an army , can best order a fit stand for the same , conduct mines under the earth , discharge canon , discover by sea the distance of shipps , the exact dividing of grounds after inundations , which take away the bounds and markes of lands . it teacheth the architect , quantities , and proportions of all parcells appertaining to any kind of buildings , and for the exact measuring of sundry solid , regular , or irregular . in a word , it teacheth to make a scale to the whole world , and all that therein is , of bodies , surfaces , lines , and whatsoever else is to be measured , as arithmetick ( which is the first of the foure parts of mathematicks ) doth teach the proceeding , the property , and the practick of numbers , resolves all kind of questions concerning trade , and the most noble parts of the mathematicks : so cosmography ( wherein the german delights ) doth further that of the whole universe , composed of heaven and earth , celestiall and elementary regions . geography ( which doth comprehend the chorographie , the topographie , and the hydrographie ; by the first to comprehend parts of the earth , or kingdoms ; by the second a city , or some other place , with the adjacent neighbourhood ; by the third , the particular description of the water and its part . by perspective is given true proportion in distances , and shortning of objects , and of the shadows , which the sun ( by shining on a body ) doth cause on the opposite part , for that the lines and rules of perspective , do proceed from equall distances , and tend to a fixt poynt . the light and shadows which the beams of the sun , do give to a body , having their infallible measures , because such bodies , on which the sun beams extend themselves , have a proportion , which doth not change by the beams of the light , neither by the faculties of our sight , so that the light which spreads it selfe on those bodies , gives a form to the shadow , according to the bignesse , the height , and forme thereof : and as to the art of excellent expressive , drawing all dimensions ; it consists not only in forme , but in the representing of quick motions , proceeding from passions , as anger , feare , sorrow and joy , besides the true colouring , which all painters did not attaine unto , though leonardo de vinci , andrea del sarto , perin del vago , gracious farmentio , and even raphael d' urbin , were of the first classs , yet did coregio titian , jorgeon , pourdenon , paulo veronese , and even the rough tintoret colour more like flesh and blood , then the above named . imagerie ( called sculptura ) is highly minded by the germans , their albert durer having made good progresse therein , both in ivory and hard wood , but he did not observe the custome of the grecians , who did make choyce of the most compleat parts , and united them into one body . architecture followeth the carver , his prime parts are solidity , conveniency , and ornament , for what serves strength if not of use ? and how can solidity and conveniency please , without a gracious aspect : of such buildings a princely traveller will see in some parts of germany , france , italy , and spaine ; in germany , the admirable structure of the duke of bavaria at muneken ; in france ( for a kings pallace ) the long begun louure , with its extent to the tuilleries ; the pallace of orleans , its garden , and waterworks , with diverse great pallaces of cardinalls , and of the nobility . the french kings pallaces at st germain , and fountain bleau ; for waterworks , and rare gardens ( of all sorts ) at chaliot , st clou , ruel , liancour , the seate of the president belieure , that of the president mayson , and richelieu , in italy every where , in every citty and towne , and every street adorned with extraordinary great statues ; the country set with palaces , as if all cast into one mould , like to those of caprarola , frescati , and the like : churches so sumptuous , as if all built by solomons directions , chappell 's in the churches , enriched with precious stones , whereof that at florence is most notable ; and so are the sundry rarities in the arcenall of that duke , not inferiour to those rich imperiall cabinets , in germany , france , italy , and spaine . so of rare horses , which the germans ride well , the french teach well , and sets out well the napolitan cavallier , who affects to have his great saddle horse taught more by gentlenesse then by spurr , or whip . so will a princely traveller meet with rare orators in every art , science , and noble exercise , men that speake words preserved in salt , and with grace ; men that really can ( not in shew as seneca did ) despise the means of fortune , which is a true operation of a well placed soule , the greatnesse whereof , raiseth man above all things ; men that teach to lovers of knowledge the most precious use of all arts and sciences , by arithmetick to number their dayes , to apply their hearts unto wisdome ; by geometry to be just in the reparations of each mans meum & tuum : by cosmography to move the soule of man the more towards the seat of angels , and not to fix his mind on imaginary elysian fields , as those between naples and puteoli , where my princely traveller shall not be confind by geography to find the extent of subalterne things , but by the many lines which tend to a point in perspective , be led to leave all circumvolutions ( & far sought by wayes ) to find in the bosome of abraham a setled repose , so is the best military art a leader to the fortifying of the mind of man against all onsetts , and more honour to be had in such a defence then in an attache . if now my princely traveller be disposed to steer towards france , where the nation makes a singular esteeme of men of wit , men that can discourse on all things , who are taken with those who speak well of their kings , it will be easy for a reasonable good memory , to lodge and keep in readines the observations following , concerning the lines , coates , and quartering of armes of french kings . sect . vii . since the time the empire of the french hath been establisht , that crown hath been in three lines : the first that of the meroviens , of king merove , who succeeded collaterally king clodion , son to pharamond : the second was that of the charliens , so called from charles martell : the third of hugh capet . chiflesius pretends that both the houses of france and spaine , are come from one source , viz. from ersewaldus maire of the palais , and of king d'agobert , the first prince of the said house , that out of those two houses , are issued the counts of alcorf , the capets , and the counts of habsbourgh , and from this last the emperours of austria . bucelinus 2 volum . as for pharamond , some pretend him the author of the salicke law , because he deceased in the yeare 426 , which was 350 years before the time that the french did find themselves in possession on the other side of the river sala , which was in anno 805 ; but as there are no proofs against the opinion concerning the names of the kings since the time of francion ( second son to hector ) untill pharamond , it may not be thought unfit to be of the opinion of the most curious observators of the royall descents of the french , that since the establishment of that empire , it hath been in those three lines as aforesaid ; so the line of hugh capet , hath reigned above six hundred and 20 years . the well affected to the illustrious descent of the french say , that the francks having conquered the gaules , called the country france , and made a monarchie of it , though it was sometimes divided among sons of kings , the eldest whereof , was as the master and soveraigne to the others : their armes have been so different as that untill they were quartered with fleur de lis , they have been very uncertain . the first of the francks are said to come from francion as before said , second son to hector , though the francks of greece make no mention of it . the francks built a towne called sicambe , the name of an aunt to francion . after the destruction of troy , a fabulous heroe ( followed by a great people ) called part thereof france , and the other sicambre , his armes were a lion gul . in a chacie field or. the francks having been worsted by the slytes , retired to the rhyne , stopping for a while at the mouth of the danow , where under the emperour valentinian ( 440 years after our saviour christ ) marcomir ( their king ) builded severall townes ; he had a vision , the shape was the under part of a man , the upper thereof , that of a crowned eagle : the right shoulder an eagle , the left a toade , it told him all his fate , and taught him his course , which succeeded accordingly , and therefore was moved to coate his armes with the apparition . anseno ( son to marcomir ) did coate the dragon-lyon of troy , and three crownes in his banner . helenus the 4th , did coat a pallas argent , and a dragon in his standard , on his crest a serpent with an issant gul : this helenns was son to diocles. those who note the counts of habsbourg to descend their armes from the french coate , to witt , those of priam a lyon or. field sable . diocles ( nephew to priam ) lion argent field sinoble . helenus , lion azur , field or . clodomir ( nephew to helenus ) lion gul , field argent . nicanor ( son to clodomir ) field sinoble , lion or . marcomir lion or , field uncertain . clodius ( kill'd by the romans ) lion sable , field or . clodomir ( nephew to clodius , son of antenor ) lion sinoble , field argent . marodac lion argent , field sable . cassander lion or , field gul . francius the 2d nephew to cassander , lion argent , field azur . clodius the 2d lion argent , field gul . richimus lion argent , field sinoble . herimerus lion sinoble , field or . marcomir lion or , field uncertain . anthenor the 4th lion sable , field argent . odemar lion azur , field argent . of all these coates , historians are to seek in their relations , they say that baranus ( the 5th king of the sicambres , was the first that put three toads or in his armes , and of sable , in a field argent : he did governe in france 284 years before the birth of our saviour jesus christ ; these toads were attributed to the morish continent wherein the francks did live , and that marcomir ( king of the walloons ) did coate them quartered with a lyon rampant gul , field or , the toads sable . the 16th king ( after the transmigration ) was anthiacus , who having protected the gaules against julius caesar , and stood out against him , did coate a trophee with this motto , in spite of caesar , and in his banner a croissant argent field gul . his successor was francus the 2 d , who ( as the germans say ) gave that name of franc , and for a signe of liberty , did coate an unbridled horse argent , field gul ; and in his banner foure croissants argent , to signify the encrease of the empire of the french. marcomir the 4th married with atyldae of bretaini daughter to marius . farabert chased away the romans from germany , and did coate a lyon gul , holding a black eagle in his paws , which likewise denotes ( as beforesaid ) the originall of coats of armes on the spoyles of the victorious . sunno succeeded him whose victories have been written by the philosopher hildegate . then hildebert , who lost the conquest of gaule , and to his successors the empire . then baterius , who did ransack part of italy , and his sonne past through gaule , destroyed tarascone in spaine . clodius was very often defeated by the romans . gualterus dyed anno 305. dagobert was the last who called himselfe king of the francks , and since his decease there were but dukes untill pharamond , who was one of the dukes . clodion ( which reigned so short a time as that he was scarce in the lift of kings ) was slaine by the romans . clodomir gave to his brother halfe of the empire of the francks , and kept the other ; this younger brother of the three was genebaldus , who was duke of franconie . dagobert his sonne ( who could not succour his uncle ) defeated by the romans , to be revenged past the rhyne , coted a ship which paris hath yet on its seale . marcomir ( said the great duke of the francks ) did conquer many territories in gaule , did coate a lyon gule , holding an eagle and a toade in his paws , which denotes , that the toade was the french armes and not of the francks . pharamond ( as in the first digression ) did coate the three toades . clodian his son , did not coat them but three crownes . merovee seased on the crowne , made peace with cetius chiefe of the romans , defeated antila king of the hunns , and called the neighbourhood of paris france : which gave the name of all that empire : and ( as in the first digression ) his successors took the name of meroviens , the line whereof hath continued untill pepin . clovis ( son to chilperic ) being christened , was that clovis who did coate the flower de lis , which were at first in great number , but were reduced to three , by charles the 6th , the 54th french king , and so did all the princes of the blood : it was by perswasion of his heraold at armes , who said , qui plus a moins porte , and these armes have been continued by the french kings untill this present time in the line of boucley . the kingdome of france , ( as the french will have it ) falls not to the distaf [ lilia non nent ] though julius caesar said of them , that though in their first heat , they seem to be more then men , but afterwards to be lesse then woman . they are the most courteous of all nations , but more unconstant then any , therefore one to whom a notable person of them was highly extold for setlednesse , being said to have well an ounce of lead in his head , replyed , the man ought to be much valued , for that all france had not one pound . the french do generally love their king : they are accustomed to a liberty , which takes not with all nations , they are much addicted to change , which seems to be their life and element : but as they are prompt to commit faults , they are as quick to repaire them : they love and esteem strangers , hear their profers with attention ; they are liberall in bestowing great charges of trust on them , though different of religion , for example , the duke de la force , marshall de chastillon , torras , turien , gassion , ransoro , balthazar , and many others i shall not overburden this with the list of the great and mighty cities , whereof there are 53 as metropolitans ; their nine parliament citties in respective shires ; where they are courts of justice . neither shall i spend time with such minutes , as mentioned in other copious recitalls , to wit , the difference between the proceeding of spanish and french in their dressing of themselves , which signify nothing to a traveller , though i shall note for the observation of all travellers , certain precise civilities which the well bred french will observe , and doe look for from all travellers . first they confine salutations to ladies within the bounds of arrivall and departure , the familiarity of kisses being thought an uncivill boldnesse at any other time , and were become troublesome , especially from snottinose , young striplings who had learned no other quality . it is not permitted to any gentleman who visits a lady , to lay downe cloake or hat , except in such places that can endure doublet and breeches to keep the cloake and hat company . a gentleman who hath the honour to usher a princesse , must not yeeld her hand to any man , except to a prince , or a marshall of france . never refuse but take as a particular honour , the accepting to present to a prince or princesse the cup or glasse , which by that prince or princesse domestick servant may be brought . it s not the custome when a prince doth sneese , to say as to other persons ( and the old civility was ) dieu vous ayde , god help you , but only to make a low reverence . though a french prince should to a stander by at his table , present something which may be eaten , yet must he not tast thereof , except the prince commands it , and it is the like with any fruit presented between meales . if a gentleman be admitted to a prince his table , he is not to drinke before the prince had his glasse . no broth is to be taken out of a dish , but first laid on the trencher . no yolk of eggs sipped out of the shell , but taken out with a spoone . nor any blowing of hot broth in a spoon , which little nicities , must be observed by any man that will passe for a gentleman among the nobility of france : and are here recited only in reference , and for the observation of those who have the honour to accompany a prince in his travell . a princely traveller curious to know all the ancient and moderne affairs of france , will do well to visit the library of mons du puy , who hath a collection of above a hundred volumes of manuscripts ; as also visit the library of the count de brienne , for he hath 120 volumes of manuscripts , containing the treaties and alliances made with forraigne princes , and all the rare pieces of state since lewis the xi . and among them to take particular notice of the memorialls of mr de villeroy and president genin , who were great men in king henry the 4th his time . as for publick visits , a princely traveller ( who knoweth what the publick accademies for exercises , and for the knowledge of the mathematicks are ) shall not need to spend time with academies , but call upon masters of ceremonies , to accompany him for the first time , and afterwards ( untill departure ) use the liberty of france in visits , not in italy , nor spaine , where the day and hower for visits must be demanded . hee shall not use any complement in the retreat from a conversation , for it is the manner to depart without any ceremony ; except the company be all gone . as for the visiting of embassadors , it is most fit to consult their leasure , as well in france as in other parts , for it is with them as it was with him who had written on his dore , whosoever hath knockt twice and is not opened may be gone , for i am not , cannot , or will not be at home . embassadors are as publick sentinells , they have their set time of guard , and no conversation then to be had with them . it is fit for a princely traveller to visit them , to entertaine amity with those soveraignes , whom they represent , and to know the continuall case of their affaires and intriques : and to that purpose , to visit also those ladies where the publick ministers do frequent , where a traveller will heare ( as from parrets when their cage is in the sun ) all what occurres . france is represented by a woman all deckt with eyes and tongues , and if none could speake loud enough , she hath a trumpet . sect . viii . now for italy : and if by savoy , men who affect relicks , may take notice of a saints sudari at turin . and as for the prime of men , let them take notice on the successors of the great emanuel of savoy , and never be wrought upon , by what the cardinall d'ossat in his passion wrote against that great duke of savoy , by birth king of cypres , of the old saxon , imperiall , spanish and french royall blood ; most magnanimous in all his proceedings ; more rich in jewells then any other prince in europe ; attended by a great number of nobles , and in as much pompe as any christian soveraigne prince can be , a nobility extreme generous and gentile , the ladies so beautifull , as that they are called ( all italy over ) the faire piedmontese . the liberty of the court of savoy is moderated between france and italy . the first considerable object a traveller shall meet with in savoy , is the fortresse of mount-milan , which withstood a yeare and above , all the french kings army , when king lewis the 15th had set upon it all the courage of the nation , and all what could be attempted by jupiter-like flames , and vulcan like forgery , to blow up the fortresse , to which , the french king had invited all the adjacent nobility to be spectators , but the successe proved a forced retreat of the french army . chambray ( the first metropolitan of savoy , seated as a center to the hills , as if those whereon the tempter set the king of kings ) may be the first nights lodging to a traveller , who will see there that most magnificent stable , built by the late prince thomas of savoy ; all of white marble within ; the post , the manger , and the racks of massy copper , to entertaine one hundred great saddle horses . susa is the next great fortresse . the next place of note is rivoly ( 14 italian miles from turin . ) rivoly is a place with variety of rich furniture , the gardins eden like , as in that at turin , 85 brazen metall vases , 8 foot high , all imbossed by the famous john de bologne , cast so as the like of them is not to be seen in europe , except in a dorade within the kingdome of the american guiana , where such ( and other ornaments ) are of massie gold. the rare palaces and seats without turin , are first , that of the capuchins built by the duke , as the rotonde at rome , all of marble , and to serve also in time of warre for a fortresse of defence . the next is the palace of the late cardinall maurice , uncle to the present duke of savoy . that of valentin neer the river po , a mile from turin , and is as noble as any can be seen in all italy . three mile farther is that called mile fiori , ( a thousand flowers ) and may it raise the savoyards and piemontesis thoughts to that bower whereof the imperialls , and the choice anemones are sunne , moone , and starres , whereon constantine made his victorious conclusion , as is seen neerer to the equinoctiall then england is to the cape of good hope . may none of the nation misse that marke . padua may prove the first place which a traveller will call upon in his repaire to venice , where if among the disereet he be pleased to speake in sober termes of st anthonio ( as at milan of st carlo di boromeo ) he will never be dislikt of ; for an italian will converse with a discreet stranger without questioning his particular profession , it being granted among them , that all tramontany ( all men beyond the hills ) may be hereticks ; yet giving no offence in their churches ( where no man is compelled to go ) lesse to their beds , a man ( never so much tramontany ) may live methusalems days among them , without any troubles at all , except how to drink drunk , for it s not in practise among them ; revengefull they are against their own countrymen : they hold it to be an honour , and an imitation of the poets thundering jupiter , who hath reserved the sweetest to himselfe , to wit , vengeance . they make ( as before said ) a great distinction between strangers and their natives , who they would on all occasions , have to proceed as by mathematick rules , and even on the least , as in going to a house of a stranger or neighbour , or particular friend , the italian will not enter , though the dore be open , except one can tell him whether the master may possibly be within . their leisure must be consulted as if they were all embassadors , or prime ministers of state ; few words must serve turne with them , and some discourses answered with a shrug or nodding of the head ; oathes mixt with other words are not credited , they affect few examples to support truth . the next delightfull progresse will be for venice , that microcosme of all the cities which do represent the reliques of a deloge , the river brenta will appear as the best in eden might have been , if the first landlord had not been drove out of it , there being such ravishing palaces , and gardens planted on both sides : as for venice it selfe , ( that metropolitan ark made of stone ) there is in it ( as the italian saith ) molto bene & molto male , a prince may live therein , with a couple of gundoliers , and a couple of men , one for his kitching , the other for his bedchamber , so he shun the horentin horrid vice , to save pasquin the providing of a shield on his back part . and if a man speaks but with civill respect of the old madona of loretta , he needs not to trouble himselfe with his profession of faith , they are free blades , who when king francis the first of france had threatned italy , and them in particular , were not affrighted nor moved from their arsenao , nor concilio di dieci , by francis the first his merry reply to his jester , who after he had askt of the french king , whether the men of his great councell had thought on a way of retreat , as well as to enter the state of venice , replyed , the senate had wise heads , but he would put so many young french fools upon them , as might be able to disturbe their set day of councell : but thousands of the young fools , their bones ( as yet to be seen about pavia ) could not returne into france . to florence by millain or by bologne , a princely . traveller may steer , and he shall find all ambergris or jasemin like : in the state of milan , and in tuscany , modana and parma . but as for romania and rome it selfe , though this speaks roma fuit ( and whereon the french poet st amant hath vented this point of spirit ) rome n'est plus ô mondaine inconstance ! le marbre y est detruit , et ce qui fuit , an temps fait resistance . in english as neer the words as can be . rome is no more , o worlds inconstancy ! marble hath there its fall , but what runnes away resists the time and all . meaning the river tiber. what remains of old rome ( besides the tiber ) are broken marble columns , the pantheon , some triumphall arches , and amphitheaters , and that which at rome , as among all other nations , will stick more close then pitch to cloth , is wilfull prating pasquin , and morforius : rome is called la sancta , milano la grande , bologna la superba , padua la docta , venetia la rica , fiorentia la bella , napoli la gentilla ; yet doth it not prove a receptacle of as much impiety and dissolutenes as paris in france , may not london make up the number of three ; on which if pasquino be let alone , he will prate loud at his returne from hell , for the italians have printed again his work stiled pasquino in estasi nuovo é molto viaggio de l' inferno . all travellers will do well to observe in rome , fide sed cui vide : yet be amicus unius , inimicus nullius . it will prove a good maxime in them with that nation , ( which hath nothing more rife on its tongue , then no ti fidare , not to trust ) as to fix their speculations on that which ( without any offence or perill of tell-tales ) may please their sight , to wit , the rare carved statues and pictures , placed in and about the well built palaces , and churches : first as for pictures ( to view them in order ) those of perin del vago in castel st angelo , then proceed towards the plaine ( on the which the famous st peters church is built ) observe there the great piramide on the left side of that plain , and in the church , the pictures of the cavalier balioni , pormarancio , passignani , del castello . the pieté ( in marble ) of michael angelo , the day of judgement by the same angelo , painted in the popes chappel , the altar and sepulcher of st sicilia , all of jaspis , and other rare stone ; in the popes chambers the matchles pictures of raphael d' urbin , thence make towards a bel vidor , there see the lauconte , the apollo , cleopatra , lantino , and a marble called el toiso . then making his circuit to go out of the great st spirito repaire to st pietro monto●● , there see the picture on the great altar painted by raphael d'urbin , and the figure of christ in the pillar drawn by frar bastiano , a picture of georgio vassari , in the sacresti one of michael angelo . then go to the capitol , there see marc aurelius on horse-back . in the great room of the capitol , the battail painted in fresco by josepin . then to monte cavalo there see the two alexanders with the bucephalus , one made by phidias , the other by parxitiles . then to porta-pia , there see the tombe of bacchus of porphyr stone of an extreme bignes and entire peece . then repaire to the toure of dioclesian . to the vigna of cardinal del monte , see there a great number of statues , pictures and limnings of don julio clovio . then go to see il col●sso and the triumphal arch of constantin . the theater of marcel , at the cardinal-saveli the palace of farnese ; see there the rare statues called the hercules , the gladiator , the flora , the ancient torro , with divers figures in one piece : in the gallery ( above staires ) the rare painting in white and black of hannibal carasa , and diverse rarities in the cabinet , a most rare book limned by don giulio clovio . thence go to piazza colonia , see the colomn of anthonio pio : thence in the palace called pietro see there the colomne of trajan the emperour , all graven with figures about it , then see the famous pantheca of marc agrippa ; the great market place called navona , see there the church called minerva , and therein the figure of christ carved by michael angelo , then go to the place fiametta , there see a pallace with rare pictures of polydor ; thence to the palace of cardinall bourgesi , to see a great number of statues and pictures , as also very rare draughts , then to cardinal oldebrandini , where there are likewise an infinite number of statues and pictures , then crosse over the way to the palace of guisi , there see the rare pictures of raphael , then to monte giordano , to the ursins , and see there the works o bronsino , and many other rarities , then go to cardinal cresentio , where are many rare works of holbein and michael angelo , then the garden of pleasure of the cardinal borgesi , all beset with rare antick statues , and within garnisht with many rare pictures . you shall see in the prime churches first in that of scala , a very rare picture of gerardo : of pomerantio , in the church la consolation , pictures of durante , del borgio , and tadeo sucari ; in that of st laurenzo in domo the picture of st laurence , of frederico sucaro , of grosepi , in the church of st silvester ( on monte cavalo ) one of palma , in the church called la madona del populo two pictures of michael angelo carravagio , of hannibal and frobastian del piombo , in the church la trinita di monti , two rare pictures of daniel di voltera , some pictures in fresco on the walls of perin del vago , and tadeo , in the chesa nova of berossi , of giosepino , of scipion gaetano , the figure of christ of michael angelo , of st marco of frederigo , and of raphael da regio , in st gregorio martyro di sancti of guirlo ren , at st giovane di fiorentino , of pasignani . in the roman colledge , an annunciation in fresco of frederigo sucari , in the church called de lanema of julio romano , and carlo venetian , at the church la place , the sybills of raphael , of baldesar di siena an anunciation , of marcelo , giosepino , mutiano , albano , the cieling of frabrastiano , at sancta elizabetha of guido , at the madona de la consolation of pomerantio , at st augustin a virgin mary with two pilgrims , of michel angelo di caravagio , a st augustin of raphael &c. and let not my princely traveller think it strange , that the italians will extoll these statues and pictures , and so affect them as if nothing more glorious and more worth of admiration ; the first reason is , that as the roman church makes it a church policy ; the second , that those statues and pictures before mentioned , have been made by the rarest hands of men , as ever lived since the memory of bezaleel of the tribe of juda , and alolia of the tribe of dan , as also hiram of the tribe of n●phtali to work in sculpture in solomons temple , by what spirit these romans wrought since the gospel was preached , i do leave to those whose vocation it is to treat of hidden mysteries , only i shall make bold to say , that if my princely traveller observes the day of judgement painted against the cieling of the cathedral at munster , he will see the divell represented in a red velvet chaire with a crown on his head , and a scepter in his hand , whom the painter ( sitting one day on his sc●ffold alone busy painting the divell ) was ( as the story runs ) constrained to paint in that manner , being otherwise threatned to have his neck broak : and that thereon it may be thought , the painter was not inspired with the spirit of god , except the said representation was to serve for an embleme , that the black spirit hath an empire over legions of men . but with what spirit the painters of our age , do represent at the belly of a lyon rampant ( which as the unicorne is one of the supporters of the kings armes ) a red thing exposed to the full view of many virgins , and chast mothers of children , who cannot well behold such an aspect without a blush , i leave to loose christians to expound , i wish others would commānd ( i mean the church wardens ) the painter to spare his red colour , and forbeare the forestalling that offensive needles distinction of male and female in such a place , wherein those who by the anglican church are called idolatrous , do not put any thing but what may move the people to a devotion . the italians indeed excell in the adorning of their churches , and say that the nation is so much given to their saying no ti sidare , as that they are in church policy , bound to have those old representations exposed to the publike view , for that the italians are promot to reply to the best orators non ti sidare , they say words are but copies , and shadows of those originall objects . printing was but in practise since later ages , old manuscripts to be but for the i earned in the hebrew , greek , syriack and caldean tongues ; images and pictures to be the books of the most ignorant , and the quality of quakers not known among them . the more licentious writers , mentioned in the epistle to the reader , will tell you , that srrangers must not expect from the roman prelats , the hospitality of old england ; cardinals to have porta d' intrata e non d'●scita ; the neopolitan to be largo di b ca e streeto de mano : but i must not omit to note , that as for ceremonies and civilities , there are none so formall and neat , as those of the romans ; who would teach any other nation their good behaviour , and especially english men on the high way when the king happens to pas , for it would be taken as a monstrous disrespect , for men to remain in their coach , or on horseback , at the kings coming neer ; but answerable to duty , to go forth the coach , light from the horse , and bow to him who is the head of a nation . as for cavalier-like civilities , the gallantry of the napolitans , deserves the visiting them ; as also the antiquities of puteoli , where the apostle st paul was , where the inhabitants profer his medall to travellers . there is to be observed in the first place , mont cenere , a hill of ashes , which did rise in the space of 48 howers : secondly la solfatera , ( as the cave out of which mount cenere did rise ) whereof the perpetuall noyse ( proceeding from the sulphureous exhalations ) is heard many miles from that place , as the discharge of chambres on the kings coronation day , in that solfatara a world of sulphur is made . then see la crota del canic , the grotto of dogs , wherein is such an infectious exhalation , as kills a dog outright if thrust therein , but if immediatly ( after he seems to be sta●k dead blew and black ) thrown into the lake ( which is neer ) comes to himselfe againe ; thence see la pessina admirabile , which is a most vast building under ground , as big as half pauls church , and was to keep water for the military cohortes , thence see le cente camere , la sepulture de lei nobili romani , the receptacle of the noble romans ashes ; being a room , the walls whereof within , set with ancient urnes , wherein the ashes were put ; thence go io la grota leone , and to the elyzian fields , the baths of cicero , his villa , the ruins of the stone bridge built by caligula , who riding over the same to crosse the bay , vaunted to have triumpht over neptune , and brav'd that god , whereon may be said that religion makes not a man more honest . then see grotto of the sibilla cumana , wherin as yet her resting place , is seen with a gilded arched vault in mosaick work . then returne to naples , see gaieta , and on its gate the tombe of bourbon , who did scale rome ; read the inscription , and you shall find , francia mi da la vita , spania la forca é la ventura , roma la morte , gaieta la sepultura . france gave me life , spaine force and adventure , rome my death , gaieta a sepulcher . and being satisfied of those parts returning by loretta , see a chappell more considerable to the romans , then the stable wherein the saviour of the world was borne , since this was never said to have been built but by some mason or carpenter , that by the hands of angels , who are said to have brought it where it stands , garnisht within , not with hay and cobwebbs ( as many stables in ordinary innes are ) but with unestimable treasures , pasquin excuseth this to morphorius , that it is a custome for women to part from their children in a mock , but when they appear with the baby ( as in holland in the pranking room ) then all is glistering trickt up and fine . and let my princely traveller but remember , passing the gulfe of leon , and at his arrivall into spaine , to speak in termes of respect of la madona de loretta , he will be said to be a muy buon catholico romano , and not be questioned by the dons . sect . ix . let not a princely traveller suffer himselfe to be surprised with a prepossest opinion against the dons , nor that continent though with craggy hills on the one part , yet so fruitfull on the other , as that nothing can be better , the which moved a traveller ( who had not converst with the best of the dons ) to say , that all was good there except what could speake . but as for the mighty pireneans , they are of more consequence then the wall of china was , for tartars cannot break through them . it pleased providence for the good of spaine and france , to place the pirenean hills between those two great continents , and to strengthen that : body of spaine by rivers of living waters . , which for comparison , may be applyed to the blood which runs all along the king of spaines vaines , that of austria , besides the banks of silver and gold from potosi in the american continent , whereby spaine is enabled to vvage warr in divers parts . a princely traveller will certainly meet with a nobility , who puts its own stamp on their forehead , who need not ( as scholars ) go to read the saying on the temple of apollo in delphos , they teach it to their striplings , of whom rhey make men from their adolescency , by infusing valour into them , and warning them never to fight , so as that when past in the bed of mars , there may no wound be seen in their back . their common motto is mas moros mas ganancia , the more moores the more is the gain , meaning enemies . on towards madrid with this assurance , that whosoever trusts in an old castilsan , shall ever find him a friend . if to my princely traveller , the escuriall be on his roade , he will see therein a most glorious pantheon , the receptacle of sacred ashes of kings and queenes of spaine , it is built under the great altar , the dores thereof are of copper mixt with ornaments in moldings of massy gold , the staires of polisht jas●is , the inside walls of white and green polisht marble , the sepulchers of white marble , placed as the urnes of the noble romans in the side walls , there are three on the left hand , the first that of the emperour charles the 5th , the 2d of king philip the 2d , the 3d that of king philip the 3d , that for philip the 4th is ready prepared ; on the right side are the tombes of 4 queenes , whereof elizabeth of bourbon is one ; on the altar is a great cross the height of a man , enricht with massy gold , in the midst of this pantheon , hangs a great branched candlestick of gold and copper to hold 24 wax lights , on the gate two great figures in the shape of angells of copper and gold , holding two scroules , wherein is carved the words natura me occidit , spes me elevat . there is a vaulted place in the coming forth of this pantheon , wherein are the tombes of the princes and princesses of spaine , covered with red velvet , richly embroydered with gold and silver . there are 36 altars in the church , to which appertains all the ornaments of change for every day in the yeare . there are many pictures of an inestimable value , a true originall of king david . there are 36 crosses of gold , set with precious stones , and an infinite number of silver lamps and candlesticks , there are in the main body of the escuriall twelve thousand windows and dores , the least of the dores having cost one hundred pound sterling . there are 17 cloisters , and 17 courts , and 85 fountains , there are 300 religious men of the order of st jerome , all gentlemen , the annuall revenue is foure hundred thousand crownes : there is in the escuriall , one of the earthen vessels , wherein ( as the spaniards say ) was the miraculous wine of the wedding in cana. as for madrid it hath ever since the court of the former kings was kept at valledolit bin the place of the king of spaine his constant aboade . the great feast and sport of the torros is that which the spaniard affects so much as he cannot leave it for the popes excommunication against such as may come to a fatall end in that sport . the pompe of the roman catholick church , sheweth it selfe very much in that of la madona de la totche , wherein the dominicans have an altar of massie silver , of an extraordinary bignes , with a madona of silver fix foot high , with a sun of massie gold about the head , set with precious stones , the railes about the chappell of massie silver , there are one hundred silver lamps , the least whereof cost 400 crowns , some cost 12 thousand crowns . that of toledo is of the forme of st peter in rome , the bishop hath 400 thousand crownes revenue per annum , the treasure of that church is of an unestimable value . at the pardo some miles distant from madrid , there is in a massy silver tombe , a figure representing christ , for the which king philip the 2d did pay one hundred thousand crownes , it is of wood , but so rarely carved , as never eyes beheld the like . i have begun with sepulchers , proceeded with churches , monasteries , and described their riches , more facil to the king of spaine to compasse , since he possesseth the gold and silver mynes , and hath in his dominions , all the most pretious productions of nature . as for madrid , it is situated under a most pure clime . the greatest palace would not yeeld so much chimney mony , as a little house of ten pound per annum in england , since by the number of seaven chimneys , the greatest palace of madrid is wont to be described , they use silver brazeros in all their romes of state , and bedchambers . that which is remarkable in the king of spaines court , is the attendance to his prime minister of state now the duke medina de las torros , successor to don louis d' arro , who succeeded the conde duca d' olivares , prime minister of state when charles prince of great britain was in that court anno 1625. the nobles affect no other clothes then black freize all winter long , plain taffaty in the summer time . the ladies at court , admit audiences when demanded , it is in the presence of the king and queene . the ladies stand on a row , if the cavalleros ( who have demanded audience of them ) are grandees , they cover themselves . the late duke of buckingham ( the match les of all the subjects in the world , and who attended the prince of great pritain ) had particular audiences with the conde duca d' olivares his lady , on the score of his being embassador extraordinary , ( the plenipotentiary for the treaty of the match ) and her being camarera-major , with whom it was necessary to confer during the treaty of an intended match by king james of blessed memory , and the prince with the infanta maria sister to king philip the 4th . but very loose impertinent , and ill grounded discourses have been made in england , concerning the duke of buckinghams correspondency with the said countes , as if she had been a strumpet of greece , and of those young silly court sooles , who are charmed by kind words , who see babies in all mens eyes , that look on them , and perswade themselves , that they must not resist those first glowings of cypres coles , except they would smother those babies in their temporary lovers eyes , and loose their maiden head in a dreame for nothing , when as they pretend by answering their palpable narcissus to have something more then imagination in the bargain . the duke of buckingham had other fish to frie , then to make love to himselfe with an old woman ; the good successe of a treatie for an intended match ( by which gondomar had promised the re-restitution of a palatinate ) was the golden fleece for which this matchlesse jason exposed himselfe ( i do not say among monsters of africa ) but among juglers , interlopers , and no lesse then such embassadors , who with the character of honest men , do but too often lye abroad to make good state policy ; exposed himselfe into the attendance of that matchlesse prince , in whose preservation three great nations besides all his friends abroad were interessed . and when the duke of buckingham did find where the remora was fixt , partly in the calot humour of the sexe , which is the most tardy to admit reason , because the sex is the most passionate , and that after long parleys with the slow resolving spanish councils of state , the match was still in statu quo , it was then time as the french say , either faire bonne mine en manvais jeu , put a good face on an ill businesse : or to try the uttermost a camarero major could or would do ( laying aside words bull-begger like damned hereticks , whereby the zelot romans , do distinguish the true christian catholicks & others , in the match of matchlesse most precious infanta maria , who certainly was a princesse fit to be an empresse of all the world , as shee afterwards became the empresse of germany . as for visits to the spanish , it is not their custome to exchange words or complements before parties are set in chaires with armes . they leave the visitor in possession of their house when the conversation is ended , and for that , go before attending him in his coach , they are succinct and grave in their complements , use to speak proverbs , if to passe complements on great holy-dayes ( as christmas and easter ) they only say three words , las buenas pasquas : they are very carefull to send complements to those of their friends and acquaintances who have been let blood , and ever accompany their complement with a present , which they call la sangria . they endeavour as much as they can , to send their present by a servant of their friend , to prevent presents which their own servants might receive , whereby their present should become chargeable unto the friend to whom it 's sent . as for titles ( which prove troublesome punctillos among many ) king philip the 2d perceiving that the nobility of burgondy , and of the catholike netherland provinces would quarrell about them , did publish in print , a formulary whereby to a duke , prime minister of state , vice-roy , and generall of an army , is given no more then excellence . so to their ladies , and no such abuse among them as in other parts , where every thing ( crept out of broome-staffs and cole-mongers bushels ) will be called madam , though but striplings , and no such as earles daughters . the french call good rich merchants wives madam , but they joyne to it their surname ; others they call dame anne , without the ma. to men they give sir pierce , or sir john : to the king sir as a substantive . they call all men monsieur with the adjective of their sir name , the kings brother monsieur without any addition : they give no highnesse but to the princes of the blood : no damoiselle but to the kings eldest daughter , all others called damoiselle is with the addition of their sirname , and that is more then madame marie a citizens wife : the madame without any addition are dame damee , beginning from the presidents ladies , vous is spoken ( in english you ) to all men , and women , the soveraign and the princes of the blood excepted ; and yet sometimes ( as the marshalling of words will require ) a vous is used to king and queene , in spaine never , the vos being only for inferiours , vostra merced to equalls and betters , except to those whom ( as before said ) excellency belongs unto . the king of spaine ( philip the 2d ) never heard vos to him , save from the proud cruell tyrant due d' alua , who being on his death-bed , visited by the king , said , i go where thou wilt come , the king going out of the roome said no more , then i thought i should not escape without a vos . as for the old castillan maxime of state , it is to stick to old pretences , and though an age was elaps'd , if occasion did profer , they were wont to begin a new on the old score . i shall not overburthen these notations with the severall names of kingdoms , as castill , leon , aragon , valentia , &c. nor with the names of cities , among which the maine ones are valledolid , salamanca , sigotia , ( where the mint , and staple of cloath is ) sivill the great and rich merchant towne . there are matters of lesse note which some travelers observe , as steeples and sun dyalls , as that of stratsbourgh in germany , while those curious table-book men do omit the main end of travell , the interest of his native country , in his improvement , in the opening the secrets of state , to ballance them , dive into their maximes , their strength or weaknesse , and having maintained the interest of his patria , returne ( well fraughted ) with necessaries as m●y serve to postetity . it 's what the venetians do mind by their embassages ; yet is it not their maxime , to keep an embassador above three years in one place , for fear of naturalization . by visits made to them , it will be easy to come to the knowledge of all passages , for they keep certain enterlopers , who find out any thing , though but too much importune , and impertinent , in their questioning what the councill of the king , and what his majesty doth . the polans well accustomed to pump those forraigne inquisitors , by setting close mouthed ( but all eare and memory ) masters of ceremonies on them , such as are not given to scrape trenchers at the embassadors table , men that can handsomely afford matter of discourse , and as the scripture saith ; sermo vester semper cum gratia sit , sale conditus , ut sciatis quomodo oporteat vos unicuique respondere , col. 4. v. 6. the polans were wont to keep off embassadors , so many dayes , as might serve to discover ( by the master of the ceremonies ) the particular humour and drifts of the embassador ; as during the time of the king of blessed memory , by the keeping of sir peter rubens , and the portugal embassadors , there was gotten this advantage , that his majesty was ascertained that the infanta isabella the arch. dutchesse of brabant her letter to the queene was as it ought to be , and the portugall embassador , had time to get the king his masters signature altered , for the letter of credence was signed yo el rey , as if written to a subject , the embassador did put to it de portugal , which made all good . soveraigne princes are best served by such embassadors that can ( in case of necessity ) hit the mark ; that do not on all occasions draw the string of their bowe to the uttermost , and overdoe their part , as some overpassionate actors on a stage when they represent a king , princes ( whose heart the soveraigne of heaven and earth doth steere besides their magnanimous inclinations ) take seldome things as the french say a la pointe de l'espeé , as some embassadors on the score of their being a royall representative , which in a comedy of virionaries by the french is notably acted , by one who perswades himselfe to be an alexander . the example of the marquis de senneterr , during his being extraordinary embassador to king charles the first of blessed memory , may serve to prove the pernicious consequence of violent proceedings , for that it did cause a rupture between the two crownes of england and france , the embassador who was lodged in durrham house , caused his bravos to accompany the english roman catholicks ( who had been at the masse ) with swords drawn from the house to the street , to expostula●e with the church wardens and constables , who during the parliament time , were ordered to keep the multitude from giving scandall , when as the embassadors men offered violence to the officers and beat them , and all this on the pretence of the embassadors standing on the too much stretch le roy mon maistre , who then was at paris , and not at durham house . so is it a great impertinency in embassadors , to make their domicilium a sanctuary but to their domesticks , there being great difference between them and the subjects of a soveraigne who is master in his own land , and whose laws are to be observed . to conclude this treaty concerning travellers , it is certain that whether men travell or travell not , whether they satisfy their curiosity or not , whether they follow the apostles prescription to try all or not ; they must all dye , as well as the old man of verona , who did never go out of the sight of the smoak of his chimney , and so must the baboons , the apes , the parrats , the crocodiles , and an infinite number of bruits , for the which many hundred of leagues of good fruitfull land in america was not made , nor those various gifts wherewith it is indued . the gold and silver mines , the womb for the production of pearles fixt in that part of gods earth , all aromatick drugs to grow , not for the nostrils of sea divells ( so called by the americans ) but for the use of rationalls , and that the best use made thereof , might tend to the glory of the creator , and the good of man. finis . reflections on mr. varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in europe in matters of religion and more particularly on his ninth book that relates to england / by g. burnet ... burnet, gilbert, 1643-1715. 1686 approx. 154 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 101 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a30405 wing b5852 estc r13985 12390080 ocm 12390080 60976 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a30405) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 60976) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 272:1) reflections on mr. varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in europe in matters of religion and more particularly on his ninth book that relates to england / by g. burnet ... burnet, gilbert, 1643-1715. 203, [1] p. printed for p. savouret ..., amsterdam : 1686. pages 168-203 photographed from british library copy and inserted at the end. errata: p. [1] at end of huntington library copy. reproduction of original in huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng varillas, -monsieur -(antoine), 1624-1696. -histoire des revolutions arrivées dans l'europe en matiere de religion. reformation -england. europe -church history. europe -history -1517-1648. great britain -religion -17th century. 2003-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-11 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2003-11 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion reflections on mr. varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in europe in matters of religion . and more particularly on his ninth book that relates to england . by g. burnet , d. d. amsterdam , printed for p. savouret in the warmoes-street near the dam. 1686. reflections on mr. varillas's history of the revolutions that have happned in europe in matters of religion , and more particularly on his 9 th book that relates to england . mr . varillas has within a few years given the world so many-books of history , and these have been so much read and so well received , that it seems he thinks he is now so far possessed of the esteem of the age , that he may venture to impose upon it the falsest coyn that can be struck , not doubting but that the name varillas stampt upon it will make it pass current , and this being a time in which some have thought that they might doe whatsoever they pleased against those of the religion , he it seems thinks he may likewise say whatsoever he pleased against them , that so there may be a due proportion between the injuries that he does them with his pen , and those that others make them feel with severer tools , and perhaps he thought the severities that are now exercised upon them , are so contrary to that tenderness with which the humane nature , not to say the christian religion , is apt to inspire all that are not transported with such violent passions that they drown the motions of our bowels towards the miserable , that nothing could divert the world from those merciful inclinations but the dressing up the first beginnings of the reformation in such odious representations as might possess the age with so much fury against them , that none of the miseries that they suffer , might create the least compassion for them . it is true , princes have their prerogatives with which they take great liberties as their several passions are excited and dextrously managed , the desire of glory mixing with a heat of blood , at one time can produce a w●r , as terrible in its consequences , as it was injustifiable in its first beginnings , and the same ambition mixing with a superstitious disposition of mind , and working upon colder blood , can at another time produce a violation of edicts that have been solemnly sworn to , and often confirmed , and accompany that with a sequel of severities , that are more easily lamented than expressed ; yet an humble regard to the sublime character of a crown'd head lays a restraint on those groans , which we would rather stifle than give them their full scope , least the language of our sorrows look like an accusing of those , whom , after all that our brethren have suffered at their hands , we would still force our selves to reverence , and therfore we choose rather to support our grief , than to vent it at their cost . but small scriblers , who have set a price upon their pens , and sacrifice our reputation , that they may merite a pension at the hands of the chief instruments of our brethrens sufferings , are not to look for such respect : he that fights against the laws of war ought to expect no quarter when he is taken . a historian that favours his own side , is to be forgiven , thô he puts a little too much life in his colours , when he sets out the best sides of his party , and the worst of those from whom he disfers : and if he but slightly touches the failings of his friends , and severely aggravates those of the other side , thô in this he departs from the laws of an exact historian , yet this biass is so natural , that if it lessens the credit of the writer , yet it does not blacken him , but if he has no regard either to truth or decency , if he gives his imagination a full scope to invent , and his pen all the liberties of foul language , he ought not to think it strange , if others take some pains to expose him to the world. and thô their conscience and religion obliges them to take other measures with relation to truth , and their breeding engages them to a strict modesty of stile , yet if the things that are said are as severe as they are true , and as wounding as they may appear soft , it is nothing but what a zeal for truth , and an indignation at so much ill-managed injustice draws from them . it is not to be denied that mr. varillas has an art of writing that is entertaining he pretends to discover many secrets to give pictures of men to the life , and to interweave the histories that he relates with a thread of politiques that is very agreable , only this appears to be overdone , and those who have had much practice in humane affairs see that the conduct of the world is not so steady and so regular a thing as he loves to represent it , unlookt for accidents , the caprices of some tempers , the secrets of amours and jealousies , with other particular passions are the true sources of almost all that is transacted in the world ; even interest it self does not always govern mankind , but humour and passion have their turns , and oft times the largest share in humane affairs . so that i ever thought that his books had too much of the air of a romance , and seemed too fine to be true . he does indeed now and then , to maintain his reputation in his reader 's mind , vouch some letter or narrative , but he neither tells whither it is in print , or in manuscript , or where he had it , and where others may find it : so this way of citation looked suspitious , yet i could not easily take up such hard thoughts of him as to imagine , that all this was his own invention : but being in paris last summer , i had the good fortune to become acquainted with some men of great probity , and that had particularly applied themselves to examine the history of france with great exactness ; they were of the church of rome , and seemed to have no other dislike at mr. varillas , but that which was occasioned by the liberty , that he had given himself , to writ his own imaginations for true histories they assured me there was no regard to be had to any thing that he writ , that he had gathered together many little stories , which he knit together as he pleased , and that without any good authority : and they told me that the greatest number of the pieces he cited were to be found now here but in his own fancy . in a word , they spoke of all his books with a sharpness of stile , and a degree of contempt , that i will not repeat , least i seem to come too near his forms of speech , which are the worst patterns that one can follow . i found he was generally so much decried in paris , that he has reason to say in his preface , that when the archbishop of paris thought on him , all the world had abandoned him , for i did not find any man under a more universal contempt than he was , and the esteem in which his works were held in forreign parts far beyond what was paied them in france , was imputed to his method of writing , that wants none of the beauties of history except that of truth , and to the ignorance in which strangers live as to the particulars of their history . it is true , at last he has found a patron and a pension , and now he has given us an essay of his merits ; but if this work is examined severely , he will very probably soon lose his appointments ; since mercenary pens are seldom paied longer than they can be useful . here one finds so much occasion for censure , that whereas in other books one must run up and down to find matter for a critical judgment , here it occurs so copiously that a man must take care not to surfeit his reader with too much of it ; and therefore must choose out the more remarkable errours and there are even so many of these , that it is to be feared that the world will not think him not his writings worth the time and the pains that must be bestowed on them . mr. maimbourg has set a pattern to the world , that thô few wil care to imitate , yet it has taken so much with the present age , that it is no light indication of its degeneracy , when surch books are so much read and sold , in which the writer seems to have so broken loose from all the common measures either of honesty or shame , that one would wonder of what composition he were made , if they did not know that he has lived 50 ▪ years the in iesuite order : for as he has no regard to truth , or likelyhood in what he writs , so he seems to be proof against the evidentest discoveries of his prevarications that are possible ; and when they are laid open in a manner capable of making any man besides himself to blush , he neither has the conscience to confess his errours , nor the sense of honour to justify himself : but he finds out still new matter to writ on , and a new stock of champaigne wine , as i have been told , that he has oft said , to make his blood boil till he has spoild an other piece of history ; and he thinks a scornfull period or two in a preface is enough to carry off all the shame to which his errours ought to condemn him . he has also the impudence to dedicate his books to the king , and the world is still willing to be cosened by him . this trade has succeeded so well with him , that it seems mr. varillas vies with him in it , and as he has the chaster stile , and the more natural way of misleading his reader , so he has resolved not to be behind him in a bold quality that i love not to set down by its proper name . but thô mr. varillas has the art to refine upon the pattern that mr. maimbourg set him , yet mr. maimbourg is the author of the invention , and therefore he deserves the better pension . history is a sort of trade in which false coyn and false weights are more criminal than in other matters ; because the errour may go further and run longer : thô these authors colour their copper too slightly to make it keep its credit long . if men think there are degrees of lying , then certainly those that are the most loudly told , that wound the deepest , that are told with the best grace , and that are transmitted to posterity under the deceitful colours of truth , have the blackest guilt ; but some men have arrived at equal degrees in hardning their consciences and in steeling their forheads , and are without the reach either of inward remorses or publick discoveries ; so that as augustus fancied there was a charm in the pillour of a roman , that died hugely indebted , since without an extraordinary saporiferous composition he could not fancy how such a man could sleep securely ; so if humane nature did not often produce some very irregular individuals , a man that feels the authority that truth and modesty have ever a pure mind , can not easily imagine by what secret others can quite extinguish those inclinations which he finds are so prevalent in himself . but i will now by mr. varillas's leave take the liberty to set before him some of his most conspicuous errours , and thô i do not expect much sincerity from himself , yet i hope the world will be juster than he has shewed himself to be . mr. varillas begins his history with a view of the progress of that which he calls heresy , in a prophetick stile , setting , forth what effects it was to produce , as if he were foretelling what was to fall out , and that for 11. pages ( according to the impression of amsterdam ) this has so little of the air of a historian , and is so full of the figures of a declaimer , that it looks liker the strain of a heated and angry fryer , than of a grave and serious writer of history , who ought to be always in cold blood , and ought not to let the heats of a vitious rhetorick transport him . but this is so like one of the forced raptures of some missionary , that one would think it was writ either by one of them , or for one of them . it is much a safer thing to prophecy concerning matters that are past , than concerning those that are to come , and one is less in danger of committing errours ; yet when heat enters into matters of history , and meets with so vast a deal of ignorance as is that of mr. varillas , no wonder if it carries him into great errours . if mr. varillas had gathered the history of the last age out of any books or out of those letters tha● he so often vouches , he could not have said that edward th● 6th's tutor or governour was the duke of northumberland , since there is not any one book writ concerning that time , that does not shew the contrary . the duke of somerset was his governour , and for the duke of northumberland , thô the last two years of that reign , in which that king was past the age of tutelage , he bore the chief sway of affairs , yet he had neither the character of the king's tutor or governour , nor any other whatsoever , but only that of a privy councellour , that was much considered by him , and he at his death professed that he had been always a catholick in his heart , so that his pretending to be of the reformed religion to serve his interests , shews that he belongs no more to our church , than the now forced converts belong to that of rome . in the same page he says that mary queen of scotland did by her bastard brother's persuasions marry a single gentleman , and on the margent he gives his name henry d' arley ; this is a new proof how little he knows the books of the last age. this henry whom he calls d' arley was henry lord darly , eldest son to the earl of lenox , which was one of the chief families of scotland , and a branch of the family of the stewarts . it is true it came off from it before the crown came into it by mariage , yet the grandfather of this henry had matched with one that was very near the crown , and cosen german to k. iames the 4th's and sister to hamilton earl ; of , aran this lord darly's mother was also uterine sister to k. iames the 5. being the daughter to the queen dowager of scotland that was k. henry the 8th's sister , who by her second mariage with the earl of angus ( dowglass ) had lady isabel dowglass , who was bred in the court of england , and whom k. henry the 8. maried to the earl of lennox , that had by her this lord darly , who as he was the queen of scotland's cosin german , was also the next heir to the crown of england after her , and might have been a dangerous competitour to her in that succession , having been born and bred in england , so that this mariage was so far from making her contemptible to her subjects , that it was considered as the wisest act of her life : and mr. var. could not imagine any thing more honourable to the earl of morny's memory , than to make him the adviser of so wise a choice . it is no wonder to see mr. var. make so bold with meaner persons , when he takes so much liberty wiht the royal family of england , as to stain their descent , for which if the consideration of the crowns they wear , did not restrain him , yet the particular regard to the king that now reigns , ought to have taught him so much respect as not to have ventured to blot his scutcheon so far as to call his great grandfather a single gentleman and if he had payd the respect he owed to the memory of that unfortunate princess , he had no● enlarged so much on her story , but i know what is due to the memory of a crowned head , even when it is laid in ashes , and thô he makes an easy weakness to be her prevailing character , upon which he would discharge all her misfortunes , this picture is so different from the truth that she was certainly one of the wittiest and highest spirited women that ever lived . but it seems mr. varillas has pretended to some pension from the crown of england , and in revenge for the disappointment he has resolved to debase the race all he can . here he affords our kings the honour to be descended at least from a gentleman , thô one of the ordin ariest sort ; but upon another occasion he is not so liberal , for in his history he says that henry the 8th had reasons to desire the mariage of his bastard son the duke of richmond with his daughter mary , that were too well known , for libels had been spread over all europe , reproaching him that his great grandfather was not a gentleman , but that by his credit at court , and by the vast riches that he had acquired , he had obtained leave to marry a daughter of the family of the plantaganets , that was then 16. degrees distant from the crown , and yet by that means his grand-child came to reign ; upon which he makes a long speculation concerning the king's reflections on that matter , and the reasons that restrained him from writing on that subject , as if it were an ordinary thing for princes to become their own heralds . he also tells us how he comforted himself by the remembrance of the meanness of arbaces k. of persia , that was the son of a locksmith , whose posterity had reigned so long , and with so much glory , and therefore he says he designed to marry his natural son and his daughter together . here is such a mixture of impertinencies , that it is not easy to know at what one is to begin , and if there were but this one period , it is enough to let the world see , how incapable mr. varillas is of writing history . i shall not in this place shew the falsehood of that imputation on henry the 8th , that he designed this incestuous match , for that will come in more property upon another occasion ; only if his birth was defective on his great grandfathers side , it was an odd method for the correcting of it , to think of adding a new blot , and of bringing a bastard into the 5th succession ; so the reason is as foolish as the matter of fact is false , and the ignorance that mr. var. shews here is the more remarkable , because this matter belongs to the most extraordinary transaction that is in the whole french history , in which he pretends to be so conversant . i need not say any more to prove the tudors to be gentlemen , but to tell that they are welshmen , of the race of the ancient britons , who do all pretend to the highest birth of any in the english nation , and do run up their pedigrees to iulius cesar's time ; among whom is the race of the the ap theodore's or the sons of theodore , that by a corruption of some ages were called tudors : but knows mr. varillas so little of the french history , as to have forgot that the daughter of france , that was maried to henry the 5th of england , in whose right both henry the 5th , and her son henry the sixth were crowned kings of france in paris , did after king henry the 5th's death marry owen tudor , by whom she had 3. sons the two eldest were made the earls of richmont and pembroke , being the kings uterine brothers , and the next heirs to that title , that he claimed to the crown of france , in the right of his mother ( which i am far from thinking was a good one . ) this being the case , it was no extraordinary thing for a man of the earl of richmont's rank to marry a lady that was then at such a distance from the crown , thô it was only in the 6th and not the 16th degree ; but i do not insist on this , because it may be only the fault of the printer , and i will not descend to a doubtful fault , when i have such material ones in my way . i know there are a sort of men that are much more ashamed when their ignorance is discovered , than when their other vices are laid open , since degenerate minds are more jealous of the reputation of their understanding , than of their honour . and as mr. varillas is very like to be of this temper , so if a simpathy with mr. maimbourg has not wrought him up to the like pitch of assurance ▪ such discoveries as these ought to affect him a little ; and here a man is apt to lose his patience , when he finds such a scribler pretend to defame the noblest blood in the world . there is nothing else in the first prophetick rhapsody that relates to our matters , so i was inclined to go from hence to a more particular enquiry into our english affairs , only the ignorance that he discovers in the next paragraph is so surprising that i will bestow a short remark on it . he says , that the switzers were so prevailed on by this pretext , that their separating themselves from the roman communion was the best expedient to preserve them from falling under the dominion of the house of austria ( thô it is certain they were then in no sort of fear of that ) that the four chief cantons were seduced in less than a years time ; but that the seven little cantons continued in the belief of their fathers , and the two midle sised cantons tollerated equally both the religions . one would have thought that a man that had pretended to the name of a historian , would have at least begun his studies with some small tast of cosmography , and would have taken some pains to know the map ; and as the switzers are in the neighbourhood of france , so they have been so long the allies of that crown , that the ignorance of the importance of the cantons is a fault in one that pretends to be such an illuminated historian , that deserves a worse correction than i think fit to give it . to reckon basle and shaff housen among the great cantons , and lucern among the small cantons , solohern and fribourg being also so considerable that some reckon them with the great cantons ; and to put glaris and appeuzel in a superiour order to them that are among the smallest of the least is such a complication of errours that it is not easy to imagine how he had the luck to fetch in so many into one period . but this is not all the ignorance that is in it ; for whereas he pretends , that the four cantons , that received the reformation did it in less than a year , this is so false that zwinglius having begun to preach the reformation in the year 1519. the whole matter was examined in a course of several years , and at last zurich received the reformation in the year 1525. bern three years after in the year 1528. and basle a year after in the year 1529. as for schaff house i must confess my ignorance , but there was at least 10 years interval in this matter ; and if lucern is not so much in his favour , because it is the residence of the spanish ambassadour , yet i cannot imagine what has made him degrade solohern into the number of the small cantons , which is the residence of the french ambassadour , and is reckoned by many among the greater . but it is likely that he knew nothing of all this matter , except by report , and perhaps he thought the period would run smoother to range the cantons thus in the great , in the small , and the midle-sised cantons , and that it would also reflect on the reformation as a precipitated change to say that 4 cantons turnd in one year . but thô impertinence is a fault scarce to be named , when one has so many of a more criminal nature in his way , yet such as are more signal and more advantageously situated for the reader 's eye deserve to be viewed in our passage , with the scorn that they deserve . mr. varillas begins his 3. book which opens the progress of luther's affairs with a preamble of 38. pages , in which he sets out the state of europe at that time , so copiously and with so little judgement , that he bestows 14. pages on the conquests that selim the turk had made , and on his defeat of the mamelucks . this whole tedious ramble signifies nothing to luther's matters ; but in short it was a secret to swell the volume , and to raise the price of the book , as well as it must lessen the price of the author , who shews , how little he understands where he ought to place his digressions . what notions does that view of every state of europe give the world , that doe any way prepare the readers mind ; for what was to come after , unless it be that mr. var. being to present a piece of as arrant poëtry as any that ever possessed the stage , he thought it necessary to fill it at first with many actors , and to make a great appearance , thô none of them were to act any part in his play ? but since he will needs be writing , thô he understands not the common-elements , i will take the pains for once to instruct him a little how he ought to have made this introduction , since he it seems was resolved to begin with one . he ought then to have open'd the state of europe with relation to religion and learning ; he to have shewed what scandals the popes and the court of rome had given , what was the state of the secular clergy , the ignorance , irregularity , and vices of the bishops , and curates ; what were the ●isorders and dissolutions of the monastick orders , both of those that were endowed and of the mendicants . he ought to have shewed in what sort of studies they imploied their time , and with what sort of sermons they entertained the people : and to this he ought to have added somewhat of the state of the universities of europe ; and of the beginnings of learning that were then arising . he ought to have shewed the different interests , in which the several nations of europe were engaged , after the times of the councils of constance and basle ; and to this he might have added the state of the courts of europe with relation to religion , upon all which he might have found matter for a long , and a much more pertinent introduction . and to conclude , he ought to have told the dispositions , in which the peoples minds were , as to those matters : and if he would needs make a vain shew of his faculty of telling of tales , he might have set out the state of the eastern churches , after the treaty at the council of florence , and of its effects ; of the ruine of those churches ; and of the ignorance , as well as misery to which they were reduced by the rigour of the mahometan yoke . it is true this was not a necessary preliminary to the bringing luther on the stage , but it had been much less impertinent , than a long recital of sultan selim's conquests . but i am caried too far , and hereafter i will confine my self to that , which does more immediatly belong to me . he begins that part of his advertisement , that relates to the affairs of england , with a sort of an apophthegme worthy of him : he says , it is without comparison more difficult to be exactly true in matters of religion , than in other matters ; since in those others , it is only interest and passion that make men lie ; but in matters of religion conscience does so entirely conquer all the powers of the soul , and reduces them to such a slavery , that it forces a man to write , that which it dictates , without troubling himself to examine whither it is true or false . here is such a view of his notion of religion , that how false soever this proposition is in it self , yet it gives us a true light of his ideas of religion . good god shall that principle , which does elevate , and illuminate our natures , be considered as a more powerful depravation of them , than that which flows either from interest or passion ? shall that which is the image of the god of truth , and that reduces the soul to a chast purity of spirit , be made the author of the enslaving of all our powers , and the emancipating us from all scrupulosity concerning truth or falsehood ? this perhaps is the character of mr. varillas's religion , thô those that know him well assure me , that religion makes very little impression on him ; and if that is true , then his apophthegme fails in himself , since the interest of a pension , and the passion of making himself acceptable in the present time , have as entirely freed him from all regard to truth , as ever any false principle of religion did an enraged zealot . it is matter of horrour to see religion , and conscience set up as the violentest corrupters of truth : but we know out of what school this has sprung , and it seems mr. varillas has so devoted himself to the order of the jesuites , that he is resolved to speak aloud , that which they more prudently think fit to whisper in secret , and indeed if we may judge of him by this character , that he gives of religion , we must conclude him to be entirely possessed with it , since never man seem'd to be less solicitous , than he is , concerning the truth , or falsehood of the things , that hoavers . he accuses me of favouring my own side too much , and that if i confess some of king henry's faults , it is only that i may have an occasion to excuse the wretched cranmer . this is some intimation , as if he had read my book , but i doe not believe he has done it : for thô i have no great opinion either of his vertue , or of his understanding ; yet i doe not think , he is so forsaken of common-sense , and of all regard to his reputation , as to have adventured to have advanced so many notorious falsehoods , if he had seen upon what authentical grounds i had so exposed them , that i doe not think it possible even for mr. maimbourg himself after all his 50 years noviciat , to arrive at a confidence able to maintain them any longer , if he had once read my book , and what i had writ was at least so important , that he ought to have weakned the credit of my history , by some more evident proofs , than that of saying barely , that i was extreamly partial to my own side . my book was so much read , and so favourably spoken of in france these three years past , that in common decency he ought to have alledged somewhat , to have justified his censure ; but this manner of writing was more easy , as well as more imperious . and if a large volume of history supported with the most authentick proofs , that has ever yet perhaps accompanied any book of that sort , is to be thus shaken off , it is a vain thing to write books for men of mr. varillas's temper . this had been more pertinent , if he had voucht for it a report , which was so spread over paris , that i had received advices of it from several hands , of a design in which , as was reported , a clergy-man was engaged that has many excellent qualities , to which mr. varillas seems to be a great stranger , for he has both great application , and much sincerity . he has searcht with great exactness that vast collection of mss. that relate to the last age , which are laid up in the king's library , and he had found so many things relating to england , that he intended to publish a volume of memoires relating to our affairs : he had also said , that in some things he would enlarge himself more copiously than i had done , and that in other things he must differ from me . matters generally grow bigger by being oft told , so this was given out as a design to write a counter-history , which should overthrow all the credit that my work had got . but upon my coming to paris , i found some sincere enquirers into truth , and who by consequence are men that have no value for mr. varillas , who intended to bring us together that we might in an amicable manner reason the matter be foresome of our common friends ▪ and both of us seemed to be so well disposed to sacrifice all to truth , that two persons of such eminence , that they can receive no honour by the most advantageous characters that i can give them , who were mr. thevenot and mr. auzont , did procure us a meeting in the king's library , and in their presence . in which the abbot as he discovered a vast memory , great exactness and much sincerity , so he confessed that he had no exceptions to the main parts of my history ; he mentioned some things of less moment , in all which i gave not only our two learned arbiters , but even himself full satisfaction , so that i quickly perceived i had to doe with a man of honour . he insisted most on the judgment of the sorbonne against k. henry's mariage , which is not in their registers . but i was certainly informed by a dr. of the sorbonne that their registers are extreamly defective , and that many of their books are lost . he alledged a letter to k. henry that he had seen , telling him , that it was to be feared that he might be displeased with the decision of the sorbonne , and that it might doe him more hurt than good , which letter bearing s after the decision that i have printed , does not seem to agree with it . to this i answered , that all the other decisions of universities being given simply in the king's favours , and that of the sorbonne bearing only , that the majority had declared for him , this left ablot upon the matter , since when the opposition is inconsiderable , decisions are given in the name of the whole body ; but the mention of the majority imported , that there was a great opposition made , which , thô it was not supported by a number equal to the other , yet was so considerable , as to lessen very much the credit of the decision . to this i added , that k. henry's printing this the year after it was given , and none ever accusing that piece of forgery , card. pool on the contrary acknowledging that he was in paris when it was obtained , these were undeniable evidences of its genuinness , to which he answered by a hearty acknowledgment , that he had seen another letter , in which the detail of the whole proceeding of the sorbonne is set down ; and , as i remember , there were but one or two more than the majority , that opined on the king's side ; but the rest were in different classes . some suspended their opinions : others , thô they condemned the mariage , yet did not think it could be broken , since it was once made : and some were positively of the pope's side . in end , after some hours discours , in which all the company was fully satisfied with the answers that i gave , he concluded , that as he had seen many more letters relating to that matter than i had done , so if i thought fit , he would furnish me with a volume of authentical proofs for what i had writ , greater than that which i had already printed . and these were the letters of the french ambassadours , that were in king henry the 8th's court , that are in the king's library ; but i did not stay long enough in paris to procure this . now what those letters of cardinal bellays are , upon which mr. varillas pretends to found his relation , i cannot imagine . for as he came not to act in this matter till the last step of it ; so his letters cannot carry any long series of this affair in them , and they must be far from giving those long excursions , into which mr. varillas always delights to wonder . and , as i remember , i was in particular told , that those letters were in the king's library , and so , since all that was there , agreed with my history , this must pass among those hardy citations of authors , that mr. varillas is apt to make , to give credit to his inventions . he flourishes a little to shew some small reading , but he is as unhappy in that , as in other things . he mentions cambden , as having writ the history of that revolution with some more moderation , than he is pleased to allow me ; but he says , he does so constantly favour the calvinists , in prejudice of those that he calls catholicks , that one needs only read the first page , that turns up to him , in any part of his history , to be convinced of it . this is a very good proof that mr. varillas never opened any one page of cambden ; since he does not write of that revolution . for he begins his history with q. elisabeth's reign , and says no more of what went before her time , than what amounts to a very short hint of her birth and education , and a general introduction into her reign ; and that history is writ with so much judgment and impartiality , that as it acquired the author the friendship and esteem of that eminent historian mr. du thou ; so he after cambden's death published the second volume , from the manuscript that the author had sent him . if the discovery of a great many rebellions and conspiracies against the person of that famous queen is that , which disgusts mr. varillas at that history , it is because his religion has so enslaved his conscience , that he is so little concerned in truth or falsehood , as not to be able to endure one of the gravest writers , that this age has produced , because he could not avoid the recital of those many crimes , that some of the men of mr. varillas's principles as to religion were not afraid to commit . after this he mentions another of our historians , whom he calls dr. morton , and to make his reader know that he is acquainted with the history of his life , he tells us he was afterwards a bishop ; but this is one of the authors of his invention , for thô we had a doctor morton , that was bishop of durham , and that died about 30 years ago ; yet he writ no history . by the character that mr. varillas gives this pretended author , that he was more moderate than cambden , i fancy he is mistaken in the name , and that he would say dr. heylin , thô this name and morton have no affinity ; but heylin was no bishop : it is true , dr. heylin has writ so moderately , that some have been severe upon him for it ; but i will make no other reflections on this , unless it be to shew the slightness of mr. varillas's way of writing , who it is likely had heard one talk at the same time both concerning dr. morton and dr. heylin , and he in his assuming way , pretends upon this to give a character of that history , putting the name morton for heylin ; but he never read a word of dr. heylin , thô in his daring way , he pretends to give his character ; and repents himself of the praise of moderation that he had given in preference to cambden , and sets it out as an artifice , since whereas cambden blames always the pretended catholicks without any mitigations , morton in blaming them counterfeits some pity for them , that is to say , he had some degrees of mr. varillas's character of religion . but dr. heylin's history being writ only in english , and it having never been translated either into latin or french , mr. varillas cannot give a character of it from his own knowledg . from our side he goes to the writers of the roman side , and begins with another essay of his exactness to his principles of religion . for he says , sanders writ so violently , that it vvas no vvonder if the protestants caried their revenge so far , as to force him to die of hunger , in the mountains of the north of england , to vvhich he had retired . here are only three capital errours : for 1. sanders's book , concerning the english schisme , vvas not published till after his death , so that this could give no occasion for so severe a revenge . 2. sanders did not die in the north of england , but in ireland . 3. sanders vvas sent over by the pope to raise and conduct a rebellion in ireland , for vvhich he had immediate povvers from the pope . he was so active , that he brought an army together , which was defeated by the queen's forces : and upon that he fled into a wood , where he was , some days after , found dead . so that having received no wounds , it was believed he died of hunger . this being the state of that affair , as it is related of all sides , is not mr. varillas a very creditable author , who has the brow to report it as he does ? for the character that he gives of ribadeneira , it is so embroiled , that i do not think it worth the vvhile to examine it . it is enough to say that ribadeneira is a jesuite , that is to say , a man true to mr. varillas his character of religion , and his history is nothing but sanders drest up in another method . i speak of that which is in latin , for the spanish , i have never seen it . for lesley he is generally a grave and wise writer , but mr. varillas names him , because some body had told him , that one of such a name had writ of those matters , otherwise he had never cited him with relation to english affairs , which he scarce ever mentions , but as they happned to be intermixt with the scotsh . in conclusion , mr. varillas pretends to depend upon cardinal bellay's letters , and so he thinks here is enough to settle , in the spirit of his reader , a firm beleef of all that he intends to write ; but let him tell the world where they are to be found , since the printed volume contains nothing of the matters , that he pretends to cite from him . and since i have printed so many of the original letters of that time , and have told the reader where they are to be found , i will expect the like from him , otherwise let him cite them as long as he will , i will take the liberty to tell him that i do not believe him . and i think , that by this time i have given him sufficient reasons for excusing my incredulity , in matters that he gives us upon his own word . here is enough for a preliminary . but i am affraid i grow heavy to my reader ; and that by this time he is so fully satisfied concerning the principles both of mr. varillas's religion , and his morals , that he begins to lose patience , when he sees how far i am like to carry him in a more copious discovery . but there are a sort of men , that must be severely repressed : and there are some times , in which even a fool is to be answered according to his folly . yet i will so far manage my reader , as not to overcharge him too much : therefore as to many of those political digressions , that mr. var. makes upon the interest of england , france and spain , i will pass them quite over , as the whipped cream that he sets before his reader . some of them are not unpleasant , if they were proposed as considerations , which might perhaps have had their weight : but his averring them confidently is not to be excused , they might pass in a kind of a book of politicks as a refining upon the actions of princes ; but this way of writing is by no means to be allowed in history , since it is without any sort of evidence , and history ought to relate things as we find they really were designed , and transacted ; and not as we imagine they ought or might have been . i am now entring upon a subject , in which it will be much more easy for me to say too much , than too little : for mr. varillas commits so many errours , that thô i am resolved to let lesser matters pass unregarded , yet i find so many in my way , which require a discovery , that i am engaged in a task as ingrateful to my self , as it must be severe upon him . 1. he begins with an assurance , that all the rest of wiclef's heresy were so entirely rooted out of england , that the whole nation , without excepting one single person , was of the same religion during the reign of henry the 7th . i am not now near the records of that time , but in my history i have shewed by the records of k. henry the 8th's reign , that in the year 1511. which was but two years after henry the 7th's death , there remain yet in the registers of the see of canterbury the processes of 41 persons , of whom 7 were condemned for hereticks , and delivered to the secular arm , and the rest had the weakness to abjure : and from this hint one must conclude , that mr. varillas had no knowledg of our affairs ; but he thought the period was rounder , and the air of writing was more assuming , when he asserted that the whole nation , without excepting one single person , was of the same religion . the opinions , objected to those persons , shew , that the reformation found a disposition in the nation , to receive it by the doctrines which were entertained by many in it : for the chief of them are , that the sacrement of the altar was not christ's body , but material bread : that images ought not to be worshipped : that pilgrimages were neither necessary nor profitable : and that we ought not to address our prayers to saints , but only to god. but since this may be thought only a flourish of mr. varillas's pen , i go to other matters , in which it cannot be denied that a greater exactness was necessary . 2. he lays down for a foundation to all that was to come after , that p. arthur was very unhealthy , when he was married . that he was recovering out of a great disease , of which he died 5 months after . it is true , he does acknowledg , that three words in the bull , that was granted for the subsequent marriage , seem to import , that this marriage was consummated : yet he takes the word of the other historians , and repeats this of p. arthur's ill health so often , that he hoped , it seems , by that means to make his reader swallow it down easily . here he had writ a little more artificially , if he had set over against this , on the margent some citation of a letter , or recital , vvhich vvould have cost him nothing , and have been full as true , as his other citations are . many witnesses that vvere examined upon oath , deposed before the legates , vvhen this matter vvas examined , that p. arthur vvas of a good complexion , vigorous and robust , when he vvas married ; that he bedded vvith his princess every night : and the decay of vvhich he died , vvas ascribed to his too early mariage . and of this mr. varillas takes some notice , vvithout reflecting on the consequence , that the reader might naturally draw from it ; for he says , k. henry the 7th delayed the marrying of his second son 6 years after he had obtained the bull , and that the death of his eldest son made him apprehend the loss of his second son ; if he married him so young . and thô he intervveaves a politick reflection , according to his vvay , that is to say impertinently , and says , if this fear vvas not altogether just ; yet since k. henry the 7th had no other son , it vvas not altogether unreasonable . but it is obvious that this is altogether impertinent , if p. arthur's mariage vvent no further than a publick ceremony . but there are other circumstances that overthrovv this , as much as a thing that is of its nature secret , is capable of being disproved . it is said by our historians , who writ at that time , that the spanish ambassadour took proofs of the consummation of the mariage . and in the bull of dispensation , for the subsequent mariage , this was also supposed as a thing that was perhaps done . but thô our author set on the margent the precise words , in which he says that was conceived ; yet either he never read the bull , and so took this upon trust , or he was in a fit of his religion , which was so violent , that it made him not only take no care of what he said , whither it was true or false ; but made him advance a deliberate falsehood . for whereas in the preamble of the bull of dispensation for the younger brother , it is set forth , that p. arthur and the princess had been lawfully married , and had perhaps consummated their mariage , where the matter of fact is set down in a dubious manner , he makes that the dispensation had allowed their mariage , even thô the former had been consummated . and as the words that he cites are not the words of the bull , so they give a different notion of the matter ; since as he gives the words , they seem only to be a clause put in , to make the bull more unquestionable ; whereas in truth they are a part of the matter of fact represented to the pope . and thô this doubtful way of representing this matter of fact , that is in the bull , was all that could be decently said upon this case , yet it seems the spaniards , who knew the mariage was consummated , resolved to set the matter past dispute , for they either procured at that time a breve , of the same date with the bull , or they forged one afterwards , in which in the preamble this matter is asserted , without any perhaps , or other limiting word , it being positively set forth , that the mariage was consummated . if mr. varillas's religion sets him at liberty from the scrupulosity of writing truth , yet that profound policy , to which he always pretends , should oblige him to take a little care , that the falsehoods that he advances , may not be easily discovered . 3. he says , henry the 8th was 12. year old , when his brother died ; and that his father had designed him for the ecclesiastical state. this was taken up by the writers of the last age , to make the parallel between iulian the emperour and him seem to agree : that as iulian had been a reader in the church ; so king henry should be represented as an abbot with a little band . but as king henry was not 12 year old , when his brother died , for he wanted some months of 11 : and as at that age young princes , considering the respect that is payed to them in their education , have seldome been found far advanced in learning ; so it does not appear , that he had then any other education different from what was given his brother , who understood latin , and some of the beginnings of learning . learning was then in great reputation , and k. henry the 7th engaged his children to study , either to raise their authority the higher by that means , or perhaps to amuse them with learning , that they might not think of pretending to the crown during his life , since the undoubted title to it resting in the person of their mother , it had devolved upon them by her death , thô they did not think fit to claim their right . 4. he says , that when k. henry the 7th intended to marry his younger son to p. arthur's widdow , the privy council of england approuved it the more easily , because of the precaution that had been taken to hinder the consummation of the former mariage : and to confirm this , he cites on the margent the petition , that the parliament of england offered upon this matter to p. alexander the 6th . but as the depositions are yet extant of the duke of norfolk , that was then a privy councellour , and of two others , that there was no precaution used to hinder the consummation ; so warham , that was at that time archbishop of canterbury , opposed the second mariage , as being neither honourable , nor well-pleasing to god , as he himself did afterwards depose upon oath . the parliament took no cognisance of the matter , nor did it make any address to the pope ; so that this citation is to be considered as an effect of mr ▪ varillas his notion of religion . 5. he runs out , in his manner , into a long speculation concerning the different interests of england and spain , that made the spaniards go backwards and forwards , in the agreeing to the match , that was proposed for p. henry and the princess ; whom by an extravagant affectation he calls always duke of york : and makes the princesse's parents represent to k. henry the 7th , the danger of his son 's growing weary of the princess , since he was 4 year younger than she was , and that in order to the procuring of a dissolution of the mariage from the court of rome , he might pretend that his father had forced him to marry her , whenever he should grow weary of her . all the other writers of that time put k. henry the 7th's desiring this second mariage meerly on his covetousness , which made him equally unwilling to repay the portion , or to send a great jointure yearly after the princess : and the prince of wales was too great a match to be so uneasily admitted by the king and queen of spain . he whom he calls by the title of the duke of york , was indeed only duke of york , for some months after his brother's death , during which time it was supposed , that the princess might be with child by his brother ; which proves beyond exception , that it was believed , that the first mariage was consummated . but when there was no more reason to apprehend that , then he carried the title , that belongs to the heir apparent of our crown . but it seems the king and queen of spain were more easily satisfied in this matter , than mr. varillas would make us believe they were : for two years after the bull was granted , when p. henry came to be of age , he instead of entring into any engagement to marry the princess , made a solemn protestation in the hands of the bishop of winchester , by which he recalled the consent that he had given during his minority , and declared that he would never marry her . but it is very likely mr. varillas had never heard of this , thô the instrument of that protestation was not only mentioned , but printed by many of the writers of that age : and it is confessed by sanders himself , who , after all mr. varillas's flourish with his letters , is his only author . and for this foresight , that he thinks he may justly ascribe to the king and queen of spain , because they are represented by the writers of that time , to have had an extraordinary sagacity , the reason that he makes them give , shews it was a contrivance of his own : since a moral force , such as the authority of a father , was never so much as pretended to be a just ground to annul a mariage , after it was made and consummated ; otherwise most of the mariages that have been made , might have been dissolved . 6. he adds to this another speculation , that is worthy of him , he pretends that the king and queen of spain apprehended , that k. henry the 7th had acquired the crown of england , and by consequence had a right to dispose of it at his pleasure ; upon which the crown of spain was afraid , least he should have disinherited his son , and given the crown to the duke of suffolk , that was then at brussels , and was preparing an invasion of england , from which they did not know , but k. henry the 7th might save himself , by declaring suffolk his successour , and that upon those fears they were unwilling to consent to the match . here is such a mixture of follies , that it is not easy to tell which of them is the most remarkable . this doctrine of the crown of england's being alienable at the king's pleasure , might have passed well with those , that some years ago thought to have shut out the next heir , and yet even these did not pretend that it could have been done by the king alone . but here is a new theory of politicks , for which we are sure mr. varillas can cite no authorities from the laws and constitutions of england . k. henry the 7th had indeed acquired the crown , by defeating that tyrant and usurper richard the 3 d : but as he pretended to be heir of the lancastrian race himself , so by marrying to the heir of the house of york , that was the right heir , he by a conjunction of all titles , made the matter sure . but this gave him no right to alienate the crown at his pleasure , and to fancy , that a king might be induced to give away his crown from his own son , to the person in the world that he hated most , and whom at his death he ordered his son never to forgive ; who , by the way , was not duke but only earl of suffolk , is a dream better becoming so slight a brain as is that of mr. varillas , than the consummated wisdome of the king and queen of spain . but thus it falls out when a library keeper turns statesman ; and when from being a teller of tales , he will turn a writer of histories , which he composes out of his own imaginations , he must needs fall into childish errours . when do kings fall under those weaknesses , as to disinherit an only son , to cover them from a remote fear : and a very remote one it was ; for the archduke needed at that time the assistance of england against france too much , to be in a condition to raise a civil war in england , and to support a competition to the crown , which could have no other effect , as to him , but to give france an opportunity , during the distractions of england , to come and destroy him . in short , here is a vision of a poor-spirited pedant , which is too much considered , when it named and laught at . 7. he pretends to enter into the reasons that were alledged at rome , both for and against the granting of the bull ; but at last he concludes , that pope alexander the 6th would not consent to it ; that he might not give occasion to accuse him , of having broken the discipline of the church . but here is such a false representation of the court of rome at that time , and in particular of p. alexander the 6th , that since mr. varillas will needs write romances , i must put him in mind of one rule ; that as painters shew their judgment and learning , in that which is in one word called le costume , observing the air , manners , and habits of the ages and scenes to which their pieces belong ; so poets , when they bring unknown names into their plays , they may clothe them with what characters they please ; but if they represent men , whose histories are known , they must not confound characters , nor represent a nero as a grave philosopher , or as a good natured prince ; nor a marcus aurelius as a wanton stage-player , or as a bloody tyrant . and therefore , thô mr. varillas may shew his pretended discoveries , concerning men that are less known , yet when he brings in an alexander the 6th on the stage , it is too bold a violation of poetry , to lay a strictness of conscience , or a sense of honour to his charge : and thô there is one part of this period true , that there had never been any dispensation of this sort formerly granted , to serve as a precedent for it : yet that exactness , in which he represents the enquiry , that the divines of rome made concerning this matter , agrees ill with the state of the court of rome at that time ; and a painter may as justly represent the old romans in pantalaons , and with hats in their hands . 8. he says , k. henry the 7th was preparing all things for the mariage of his son , to the princess , when he died . and a little before that he had said , that her parents sacrificed the interest of their family to the satisfaction of the king of england , by consenting to it . a match with the heir of the crown of england , was no very costly sacrifice : and for his vision concerning the design of marrying her to the duke of calabria , and by that means of restoring the kingdome of naples , it does so ill agree with the character of the king of arragon , that since there is no proof brought of this , i must look on it as one of those imaginations , with which mr. varillas loves to entertain his readers . but for k. henry the 7th , he was so far from making any preparations for the mariage , that one of the writers of that age assures us , that at his death he charged his son to break it , apprehending perhaps a return of a new civil war , upon the issue of a doubtful marriage . 9. he gives us a new tast of his unskilfulness in ordering his scenes . he had found that when henry the 8th's divorce came to be started , there was some discourse of a match between him and francis the first 's sister , afterwards the queen of navarre , and therefore he thought a proposition for her , might come in before the mariage , as a pretty ornament to his fable . but the silence of all the papers of that time , which i have seen , is a much better evidence against it , than his pretended negotiation of mr. de piennes is for it , to which no credit is due . it is well known that in the archives of venice there are recitals laid up of all the negotiations of their ambassadours , and mr. varillas having perhaps heard of this , he fancied it would have a good grace , to cite such recitals as to french affairs , thô all that know the state of france , know , that this has not been the practice of that court. but as there is no proof to shew that there was any such proposition made at that time , so the state of k. lewis the 12th's court differs extreamly from it , in which the count of angoulême , afterwards francis the first , and his sister , were not so favourable , as to give us reason to think that pains was taken to raise that lady to the throne of england . 10. he tells us , that king henry the 8th calling a parliament in the beginning of his reign , they thought themselves bound in point of honour , to oblige to execute his father's orders , relating to his mariage ; who had not only made it the chief article of his testament , and charged his son to do it upon his last blessing ; but had laid the same charge on the men of the greatest credit in england , as he spoke his last words to them : upon which the parliament being careful to maintain this authority , to which they pretended , over their master , did oblige him , by repeated remonstrances to marry the princess . here he goes to show how implacably he is set against the crown of england : formerly he had debased their birth , but he thought that was not enough ; now he will degrade them of their dignity , and give the parliament a superiority over them . but it is a fatal thing for an ignorant man to write history : for if mr. varillas could have so much as opened our book of statutes , he would have found , that the first parliament , that k. henry the 8th held , was assembled the 21. of ianuary 1510. almost 8. months after the mariage , which was celebrated six weeks after he came to the crown , in which time , if mr. varillas had understood any thing of our constitutions , he would have known , that it was impossible for a parliament to have met , since there must be 40. days between a summonds and a meeting of parliament ; so that if the new king had summoned one , the day after his father's death , it could not have met sooner , than the day before the mariage . 11. he says , the queen bore five children , the first three , sons , and the other two , girls ; but the eldest son lived only 9 months , the other two sons , and the eldest girl , died immediately after they were born , only the youngest , that was born the 8 of february 1515 , was longer lived . mr. varillas has a peculiar talent of committing more errours in one single period , than any writer of the age : and here he has given a good essay of his art ; for the queen bore only three children , the first was a son , born the 1. of ianuary , that died the 22 of february thereafter , which was not two full months , much less 9 months : the second son died not immediatly , but about a fourtnight after he was born : and the daughter , afterwards q. mary , was born the 9th of february 1516. so that thô by chance he has hit the month right , yet he is mistaken , both as to the year , and the day of the month. so unadvised a thing it is for an ignorant writer , to deliver matters of fact so particularly : for thô this may deceive others , that are as ignorant as himself , by an appearance of exactness ; yet it lays him too open to those , that can find the leisure and the patience , to expose him : and the last is no easy matter . 12. he runs out into a very copious account of k. henry's disorders , and dresses up q. katherine's devotions in a very sublime strain . it does not appear , that in all that time he had any other mistress , but elisabeth blunt : and during all that while , he had the highest panigyriques made him by all the clergy of europe , upon his zeal for religion and piety ; possible so , that if we did not live in an age , in which flattery has broke loose from all the restraints of decency , they would appear very extravagant commendations ; and if the sublimities of flattery were not rather a just prejudice against a prince , which give a character of a swelled ambition , and an imperious tyranny , that must be courted by such abject methods , so that it is hard , whither we ought to think worse of the flaterers , or the flatered , we would be tempted to judge very advantageously of k. henry the 8th , by the dedications , and other fawning addresses that were made him . as for q. katherine , it does appear , that she was indeed a vertuous and devout woman ; but mr. varillas being more accustomed to legends , than to true histories , could not set out this , without a considerable addition of his own : for the half of it is not mentioned by any author , that ever i saw , nor by any quoted by himself : but a poët must adorn his matter , and if he has not judgment , he overdoes it . 13. he says , the king designed to marry his natural son the duke of richmont , to his daughter mary ; upon which he makes that long digression , concerning the names of the race of tudors , that was formerly considered . when a man affirms a thing , that is so notoriously injurious to the memory of a prince , he ought at least to give some sort of proof of its truth : for thô in the accesses of mr. varillas's religious fits , he does not think fit to trouble himself with those inconsiderable matters of truth and falsehood ; yet all the world is not of his mind , and some colours of truth are at least lookt for . it is true , a negative is not easily proved , so a bold affirmer fancies , he has some advantages ; but in this case it is quite otherwise , for the whole series of the original instructions , messages and letters , that passed between rome and england , in that matter , are still extant , in all which there is not the least tittle , relating to this proposition . and there are some things of such indecency , that nothing but a temper like mr. varillas's can bring them together . for when k. henry was pretending a scruple of conscience , at his own marrying his brother's wise , it is very improbable , that he would have asked a dispensation for a mariage in a much nearer degree . for sanders , that is mr. varillas's author , says , that both propositions were made at the same time . there were many libels printed against k. henry , about that time ; but the strongest , and the best writ , was that of cardinal pools , in which it is visible , that he spares nothing that he could alledg with any colour of truth ; yet he says nothing of this matter , thô it had more weight in it to discover the king's hypocrisy , in pretending to scruples of conscience , than all the other things he alledges : and i never could find any other author for this story , before sanders , whose book was printed 60 years after . 14. he gives another essay of his skill in history , and that he is equally ignorant of the histories of all kingdomes , when he represents to us the endeavours of the king of scotland , for the obtaining of a mariage with the princes mary , in favours of his son , upon whose person he bestows a kind dash of his pen , and he enters into a speculation of the danger , that king henry apprehended from this proposition ; and that if he had rejected it , the king and prince of scotland might have addressed themselves for it to the parliament , and that the parliament would have raised a general rebellion , rather than have suffered king henry to reject it . the dislike that mr. varillas has conceived against the crown of england , seems deeply rooted in him ; for it returns very often . here he represents forreign princes complaining to parliaments , when the kings do not accept of propositions for their children ; as if our princes were less at liberty in the disposal of their children , than the meanest of their subjects are : but he knows our constitution as little as he does the history of scotland , otherwise he could not have represented the king of scotland , as pretending to the mariage of the princess mary for his son ; since k. iames the fourth , that had married king henry's sister , was kill'd at the battel of floddun the 2 september 1513 , above three years before the princess was born , he left an infant son , between whom and the princess a treaty of a mariage was once proposed , but no progress was made in it , for k. henry neglected it . and he had always his parliaments so subject to him , to apprehend any of those vain schemes , with which mr. varillas would possess his reader . there are many that make no great progress in history , but yet know somewhat of the death of kings , and that carry some small measure of chronology in their head. yet since mr. varillas has not yet got so far , he had best buy some common chronological tables , and have them always before him , when he writes ; and this will at least preserve him from such childish errours . 15. he tells us , that there were many pretenders to the young princess ; and to make a full period , he tells us , that all the souverains of europe courted her , both the emperour , the kings of france , spain and scotland ; and so he gives us a fantastical speculation of king henry's balancing those propositions one against another . but since for a round periods sake he will needs split charles the 5th in two , and name both the emperour and the k. of spain as two pretenders , he might have as well subdivided him into the king of arragon and castile , sicily and naples , and the very titular kingdome of ierusalem , might have come in for its share . 16 he tells us that thô the match of scotland was the most for the interest of the nation ; yet king henry was so angry with his nephew the king of scotland , for taking part against him , in his last war with france , that he resolved never to give him his daughter . here mr. varillas will see again the necessity of purchasing a chronological table ; for thô that will cost him some money , which as i am told , goes very near his heart ; yet it will preserve him from some scurvy errours , they may spoil the sale of his books : for any one of those tables , even the worst and cheepest , would have shewed him , that it was not his nephew that took part with france against him ; but his nephew's father : for king iames the 4th , that was king henry's brother-in-law , made war on that occasion , and was killed in it , leaving an infant son behind him ; but it is pleasant to see the ignorance of this scribler , that makes in one place king iames the 4th to court the princess for his son , thô he died several years before she was born , and then makes king iames the 5th to be making war with his uncle , during his father's life , and while himself was an infant . 17. he says , the emperour came , and pretended the second to the princess , and upon that he sets down a large negotiation , that he had with cardinal wolsey . but he shews here an ignorance of charles the 5th's life , thô he pretends to have made more than ordinary discoveries concerning his affairs , that proves , that he has studied all history alike ill . he reckons up the series of the propositions for the princess quite wrong ; for she was first contracted to the dolphin the 9 november 1518 , by a treaty yet extant , then charles the 5th came into england in person , and contracted a mariage with her at windsor the 22 of iune 1522 ; after that there was a proposition made for the king of scotland , that was soon let fall ; and last of all there was a treaty set on foot , for the king of france then a widdower , or for his second son the duke of orleans , it being left to francis's option to determine that : and so remarkable a passage , as charles the 5th's coming to england in person , was unhappily unknown to mr. varillas ; otherwise he would have dressed up a mighty scene of politicks to adorn it . 18 he gives us the character and the history of card. wolsey , with his ordinary colours , in which truth comes very seldome in for an ingredient , he tells us how he was bp. of tournay , or rather oeconome of that see , and how many journeys he made between tournay and london ; and that he being enriched at tournay , he got the bishoprick of lincoln , after that , upon the bp. of winchester's death , he had that see , from that he was raised to be archbishop of york ; then he was made chancellour of england , then cardinal and legat à latere , and last of all , he was made chief minister of state ; and to shew our author 's deep judgment , this last article seemed so doubtful a point to him , that he must needs bestow a proofe on it , and he sends us to p. leo the 10th's register , thô the advancements that he had already reckoned up , may well make this pass without a more particular proof ; nor is p. leo's register a place likely to find it in . here is a great deal to let his reader see , how entirely he was possessed with the history of that time ; since he could run out so far with the character and history of that minister ; but for the strain , in which he sets out his character , one must see , it is only mr. varillas's fancy : for how came he to know cardinal wolsey's air and manner of deportment , even in the smallest thing . i that have seen much more of him in his letters , dispatches and instructions than mr. varillas can pretend to have done , dare not goe so far , because i have not arrived at mr. varillas his pitch of religion ; but if his character is no truer than the history that he gives of wolsey , i know what name is due to it . he was made bishop of tournay in october , and bp. or lincoln in the march thereafter , or rather in february , for the temporalty was given him the 4th of march , which is always restored after the consecration , so that here was not time enough to make such journies between tournay and london , nor to enrich himself with the former : he had not winchester but 15 years after that ; but he was made archbishop of york two year after he had lincoln ; he was also made cardinal and legate , before he was made chancelour ; for warham archbishop of canterbury was chancelour while he was legate , and had some disputes with him , touching his legative power ; upon which he obtained that dignity , for puting an end to all disputes ; and in stead of his being last of all minister of state , he was first of all minister of state , while he was only the lord almoner , and all his other dignities came upon him , as the natural effects of that confidence and favour into which the king had received him . 19. he cannot assent to some historians , that imagine he was the confident of k. henry's pleasures , since he thinks , if that had been true , he could not have been so cheated afterwards , as he was . here is a demonstration that he never read my history , into which i have put , besides other evidences of his being on the secret of anne boleyn's matter , two letters , that she writ to him , which are undeniable proofs of it . but as for the long story into with he runs out , concerning charles the 5th's intrigues with him , and his way of writing to him , in the stile of son and cousin , for which he cites on the margent the emperour's letters to wolsey , that lie in his fancy , that is the greatest library in the world , but the hardest to be come at , all this is so loosely writ , that it is plain mr. varillas had no light to direct him in it , since he says not a word of the most important circumstance of it , which was the emperour's coming in person to england , which was beleeved to have been done chiefly to gain wolsey entirely , and in which it is certain , that he had all the success that he had wisht for . 20. he says , wolsey being alienated from the emperour , engaged the king of france , after he was set at liberty , to treat for a match between the dauphin and the princess of england , upon which they were contracted with great magnificency ; but that was not enough , for the cardinal's malice . i have formerly shewed , that the proposition of a mariage between the dauphin and the princess was in the year 1518 , long before francis the first 's imprisonment ; but the treaty set on foot after his liberty , was either for himself , or his second son , and this sort of a treaty being somewhat extraordinary , where the alternative lay between the father and the son for the same lady , mr. varillas shews his great ignorance of the affairs of that time , since he says nothing of it ; for this would have given him occasion enough to have entertained his reader with many visions and speculations . 21. he says , that wolsey dealt with longland the king's confessour , to possess him with scruples concerning the lawfulness of his mariage , that longland refused to do it , but engaged wolsey to begin , and he promised to fortify the scruples , that the cardinal should infuse into the king's mind . upon which the cardinal did open the matter to the king , and the king being shaken by his proposition , laid the matter before his confessour , who seconded the cardinal . in this he has taken the liberty to depart from sanders , thô he is the author whom he generally copies ; but it is easy to pretend to tell secrets , but not so easy to prove them . the king himself did afterwards in publick not only deny this , but affirmed that wolsey had opposed his scruples all he could , and that he himself had opened them in confession to longland , and the king himself said to grineus , that he was disquieted with those scruples ever from the year 1529 , which was three years before the matter was made publick . 22. he says , the king upon that consulted the divines of england , concerning the validity of the mariage , and that all those that were men of probity and disinteressed , answered in the affirmative ; but some that did aspire , or that were corrupted , thought it doubtful , others , who were very few in number , affirmed it was unlawful . this is so false , that all the bishops of england , fisher only excepted , declared under their hands and seals , that they thought the mariage unlawful . 23. he gives a character of anne boleyn , in which he takes up the common reports of her ill shape , her yellow colour , her gag tooth , her lump under her chin , and her hand with six fingers : but because all this agrees ill to the mistress of a king , he , to soften that , adds a long character of her wit , her air and humour , in which he lays her charms , and here he takes all the licences of a poët , as well as of a painter . but as several of her pictures , yet extant , shew the folly of those stories , concerning her deformity , so the other particulars of this picture are for most part fetcht out of that repository of false history , that lies in mr. varillas's imagination . 24. he says , the english historians , and some other catholicks , agree to those things , and for his vouchers he cites on the margent , sanders , ribadeneira and remond ; but they add many other particulars , thô they differ concerning them , and thô he will not affirm them to be true ; yet he thinks it worth the while to set them down . they say , that anne boleyn's true father was not known : that she was born in england , while he was ambassadour in france : that henry the 8th , being in love with the mother , had sent away her husband , that so he might satisfy his appetites more freely ; but that he soon quited the mother for her eldest daughter mary : that sr. thomas boleyn at his return to england , finding his wife with child , begun a sute against her , but that the king forced him to be reconciled to his wife , and to own the child that she bore some time after , who was anne boleyn : that this daughter at the age of 15 , was dishonoured by two of her father's domesticks , upon which she was sent to france , where she was so common a prostitute , that she went by the name of the english hackney : that she was a common subject of raillery : that she became a lutheran , thô she made still profession of the other religion . he says , others make her pass for a heroïne , that cannot be enough commended , yet he acknowledges there are not authentical evidences left , to discover their imposture . here is a way of writing , that agrees well with mr. varillas's other qualities : he was here in a cold fit , and so his religion did not operate so strong , as to disengage him quite from all regard to truth , only it produces one start , that is sufficiently extravagant , for he accuses all that is said in favours of anne boleyn of imposture , thô at the same time he acknowledges , there are not authentick evidences to disprove it ; but how then came he to know , that those commendations were impostures ? he answers that in the beginning of this paragraph , and cites in general the historians of england and other catholick writers : and for the historians of england he gives us sanders alone , thô he can hardly make a plural out of him , unless he splits him into three or four subdivisions , as he had done charles the 5th , when he reckoned up the emperour and the king of spain as two of the pretenders to the princess mary . but thô i have in my history demonstrated the falsehood of all this legend so evidently , that i had perhaps wearied my reader , by prooving that too copiously , yet since i see that nature can croud so much impudence in mr. varillas alone , as might serve even the whole order of the jesuites , and that he is resolved to keep up the credit of the blackest falsehoods , as the church of rome preserves still in her breviary a great many lessons with prayers and anthems , relating to them , that are now by the consent of learned men exploded as fables , i must again lay open this matter , thô i thought i had so fully confuted those lies , that even a pension could not have engaged a man to support them any more . it may seem enough to an impartial mind , that sanders was the first , that ever published those stories , above 50 years after anne boleyn's death : that thô card. pool , and the other writers of that time , had left nothing unsaid , that could blacken k. henry ; yet none of them had brow enough to assert sanders's fictions : and that after anne boleyn's tragical fall , when her misfortunes had made it a fashionable thing to blacken her , yet these impostures were reserved for sanders , and for an age , in which he and many others of his church were setting on many rebellions and conspiracies against q. elisabeth , they were so powerfully acted by mr. varillas's spirit of religion , thô they had not the folly to own it , as he has done , as to give themselves the liberty to say the foulest things against the mother , without giving themselves the trouble to enquire , whither they were true or false : and the things here advanced are of such a nature , that either they must be evidently true , or they are notoriously false ; for an embassy into france of such a continuance , a sute moved upon sr. tho. boleyn's return , were publick matters , and must have lien open to a discovery . the whole recital is impossible , as it is told ; for if she was born after sr. tho. boleyn return'd from an embassy , to which king henry had sent him , that he might enjoy his wife , and in which he staid two years , as sanders says ; then since king henry came to the crown in the year 1509 , she must be born in the year 1511 , and then the 15th year of her age will fall in the year 1526 , and it being certain that the king began to court her in the year 1527 , here is not time enough for her leudness and her long stay in france . but it is certain that she was born in the year 1507 , two years before k. henry came to the crown , and when he was but 14 years old , and that at 7 years old she went over to france with k. henry's sister , when she was married to lewis the 12th ; and thô upon that king's death the queen dowager of france came soon after back into england , yet anne boleyn staid still in france , and was in the service of claud francis's the first 's queen , and after her death the king's sister , the dutchess of alençon , took her into her service , and these two princesses were so celebrated for their vertue , that this alone is enough to shew , that she was then under no infamy , since she was of their family . she was also maid of honour to our queen katherine , who , even by mr. varillas's character , was of too severe a vertue to admit a common prostitute to that degree of honour . so that here is more than enough to discredit all those calumnies . 25. he says , thô there is not evidence enough in the former reports , yet there is a certain proof for k. henry's disorders with the elder of the two sisters , mary boleyn , since in the demand , that k. henry made for a permission to marry anne , he confessed his disorders with her sister , and offered to do pennance for them : and to vouch for this , he cites king henry's petition to p. clement the 7th . here mr. varillas shews , how little he understands the advantages that he has , to maintain his assertions , since there is an authority for this last , that has more appearance of truth in it , than all his other citations put together , thô his ignorance made him incapable of finding it out . for cardinal pool , in his book against k. henry , objects this to him , and this has a fair appearance : whereas the petition , that he cites , is a dream of his own , that was never before heard of . but thô i have said more for the honour of cardinal pool , than all the panegiricks that have been given him , amount to , yet i am very well assured , that in this particular he was abused by reports , to which he gave too easy a belief : for as all the original instructions and dispatches , that were made upon that affair , are yet extant , in which there is not one word relating to this matter ; so it is plain , that the affair was never so far advanced , as to demand a permission for a second mariage , since that could never be so much as asked , till the first was dissolved , and that not being gained , there was not room made for it . if the king had given such advantages against himself , as to have put such a confession in a petition to the pope , is it to be imagined , that the popes would not have discovered this in some authentical manner , and even have put it in the thundering bull , that was afterwards published against him ? for this alone proved his hypocrisy of pretending scruples of conscience at his mariage beyond exception ; and if the king acted in this matter without any regard to conscience , it is unreasonable to represent him as so strictly conscientious , and that he would have confessed so scandalous a secret , and so to have put himself in the power of those , of whom he could not be well assured . 26. he gives us a long account of wolsey's design , to engage the king to marry the dutchess of alençon . of the bishop of tarke's being sent over to bring the english princess into france , upon her being contracted to the dauphin . and of wolsey's prevailing with him , to let that proposition fall , and to set on another , for a mariage between the king of england and the dutchess of alençon . and that the bp. of tarke was cheated by wolsey ; and being in the interests of the dutchess of alençon , he demanded a publick audience of the king , in the presence of the council , in which he imployed all his eloquence to persuade him to divorce his queen , and to marry the most christian king's sister . in all this matter mr. varillas is only the copier of sanders , yet he cannot tell another man's lie , without mixing some additions of his own ; for the bp. of tarke's being sent over , to demand the princess , is one of the fruits of his own religion . but thô a pedant of a priest , such as sanders , had told so improbable a story ; yet it ill became a man , that pretends to know courts , and the negotiations of ambassadours , as mr. varillas does , to assert such improbabilities , as that an ambassadour sent express to demand a princess for his master's son , which was the greatest advantage that france could have possibly hoped for , should be so far wrought on by the minister of the court , to which he was sent , as not only to let all this fall ; but to make a new proposition for the illegitimating of the young princess , and for offering his master's sister to king henry , and all this without any instructions from his master , and thereby exposing the dutchess of alençon to the scorn of being rejected , after she was so publickly offered to the king of england ; thô every body knows , that the first offers of princesses are made in secret . and after all this , that the bishop of tarke , who not only exceeded his instructions , but acted contrary to them in so important a matter , was neither recalled , nor disgraced ; but on the contrary , he was afterwards promoted to be a cardinal by the recommendation of the court of france ; and he being a cardinal , and seeing afterwards how he was abused , if we may believe this fable , is it to be supposed , that he , either out of his own zeal for the court of rome , or by the accusations that naturally such a proposition , begun by him , must have brought on him , would not have told all this secret afterwards ? in short , as this relation contains many particulars in it , that are not according to the forms of our court , such as his demanding an audience in the presence of the council ( for it seems , as mr. varillas set our parliaments above our kings , he will make the privy council equal to them ) so the whole is so contrary to all the methods of ambassadours , that this would scarce pass , if it related to the transactions of the courts of china or iapan ; but it is so gross an imposition on such as know the methods of the courts of europe , that mr. varillas presumed too much on the credulity of his readers , when he thought that this could be believed : and si non è vero , il è ben trovato , is so necessary a character for a man to maintain , that would have his books sell well , which i am told is mr. varillas's chief design , that he had best find out some judge of his pieces , that has a true understanding , since it is plain , that he has not sence enough himself to make a right judgment in such matters . 27. he says , when cardinal wolsey went over into france he caried a commission to consult the universities of france , touching the king's divorce ; but that the change of affairs in italy , made the king to recal him ; who was strangely surprised , when he found that the king had no thoughts of marrying the dutchess of alençon , and that he was become so much in love with anne boleyn , that he was resolved to marry her on any terms . it is an unfortunate thing for a man , to have heard too much , and to have read too little of history : for as the one gives him much confidence , so the other exposes him to many errours . mr. varillas had heard , that k. henry had consulted many universities ; but not knowing where to place this , he fancied , that it must be the first step in the whole matter . but he knew not , that this was not thought on , till after a sute of above two years continuance , in which the king saw , how he was deluded by the court of rome ; and upon that , he took the other method of consulting the universities . all his speculations concerning card. wolsey , are built on the common mistake , that supposes him ignorant of the king's intentions for anne boleyn , the falsehood of which i have sufficiently demonstrated . 28. he tells us , that card. wolsey having once several bishops to dine with them , the king knowing of it , went to them after dinner , and made a writing to be read to them , that set forth the reasons against his mariage : the bishops did not approve it quite ; yet they were so complying , as to say , that if those things were true , his scruples were well grounded . this was too important a thing , not be made appear probable by some of his pretended vouchers , thô it is most certainly false ; for a resolution , signed by all the bishops of england , except fisher , was produced before the legates , to shew how well the king's scruples were grounded . 29. he says , the privy councel acted more steadily , and intended to give the king an undeniable proof of his mistresses lewdness ; for sr. thomas wiat , that had obtained of her the last favours , was willing to let the king know it ; and so being of the privy councel , he not only owned the matter to the rest of that board , but was content to let the king know it ; and when he found that the king would not believe it , he offered to make the king himself an eye-witness to their privacies ; but thô the duke of suffolk made this bold proposition to the king , he was so far from hearkning to it , that wiat was disgraced upon it , and by this means the mistress was covered from such dangerous discoveries for the future . such a story as this might have passed from a sanders , that knew the world little ; but in earnest , it seems the fits of mr. varillas's religion are strong even to extasy , since they make him write as extravagantly of humane affairs , as if he had passed his whole life in a desert . a man that knows what humane nature is , cannot think that wiat would have either so far betraied mrs. boleyn , or exposed himself , as to have made such a discovery ; it being more natural for a man , that was assured of a young lady's favour , to contribute to her elevation , since that must have raised himself , than to contrive her ruin. and k. henry , whose imperious temper gave him a particular disposition to jealousy , must have been of different composition from all the rest of mankind , if he could have rejected a discovery of this nature . and when the secrets of jealousies are opened to princes , it is too gross , even for a romance , to make the discoverer to begin with the councel-board , and to procure a deputation from them , to acquaint the king with them . but as wiat does not appear to have been a privy councelour , till near the end of k. henry's reign ; so it is plain enough , he was never disgraced , but continued to be still imploied by the king in some forreign embassies , to the end of his life . 30. he says , anne boleyn endeavoured , thô in vain , to engage sr. thomas more to negociate her affair ; but he being proof against all corruption , gardiner , that was a canonist , was made secretary of state , and was sent to rome with my-lord brian , who scandalised all rome with his lewd behaviour ; and had the impudence to assure the pope , that the queen desired to be divorced , that so she might retire into a monastery . and made other offers of great advantage to the pope , in case he would allow the divorce . mr. varillas cannot say too much in sr. thomas more 's commendation ; but since he was a man of so much sincerity , it is certain , that he approved of the divorce : for in a letter , that his own family printed among his other works , in q. mary's reign , he , writing to cromwel , owns , that he had approved of the divorce , and that he had great hopes of the king's success in it , as long as it was prosecuted in the court of rome , and founded on the defects that were pretended to be in the bull ; and after that most of the universities and of the learned men of europe had given their opinions in favours of the divorce , four years after it was first moved , he being then chancellour , went down to the house of commons and made those decisions to be read there , and upon that he desired the members of parliament to report in their countries , that which they had heard and seen ; and added these very words , and then all men will openly perceive , that the king has not attempted this matter for his will and pleasure , but only for the discharge of his conscience . upon wolsey's disgrace , he was made chancellour , and continued in that high trust almost three years ; which is an evident sign that he did not then oppose the divorce ; nor did he grow disgusted of the court , till he saw that the king was upon the point of breaking with the see of rome . so that he would have liked the divorce , if the pope could have been prevailed with to allow it ; but he did not approve of the king 's procuring it another way . mr. varillas is no happier in the other parts of this article : for gardiner was not sent first to rome , to negotiate this matter . knight that was secretary of state , was first imploied ; and gardiner was not made secretary of state , till near the end of this negotiation : nor was he ever sent to rome with brian : nor was brian a lord , but only a knight ; and it was a year after this sute was first begun , before brian was imploied in it ; so that he could carry no such deluding message to the pope , concerning the queen's desiring the divorce . and for this pretension of the queen's desiring to retire to a monastery , it was never made use of by the english ambassadours . it was on the contrary a notion of the pope's , who thought , that if that could be put in her head , it would be the easiest method of getting out of this uneasy matter : and therefore he ordered his legate card. campegio , to advise the queen to it . and for the scandals of brian's life , they must have been very great , if they gave offence at rome at that time : but as i can not answer much for brian , so i will not trouble my self to vindicate him ; but he could not behave him more indecently at rome , than campegio did in england , when he came over legate , who scandalised even the court with his lewd behaviour . 31. he says , the pope was sensible of his obligations to the king , and resolved to do all he could to gratify him , and so ordered cajetan to examine the matter , who did it in his manner , after the method of the schools . and here he gives us an abstract of his book . he laid this down for a maxime , that the high-priest under the n. testament had no less authority , than the high-priest had under the law of moses , who had power to allow of such mariages , to good ends and in good circumstances ; and that the end of this mariage was noble : that the crowns of england and spain being united , might send their fleets to block up constantinople . and that by this mariage , as italy was to be set at peace , so k. henry was diverted from marrying into families suspect of heresy : and that therefore the pope could not grant a dispensation for annulling it . and with his usual confidence , he cites on the margent cajetan's consultation . and this , he says , confirmed the pope in his resolution , not to grant the dispensation for breaking the mariage upon any terms whatsoever . i have given such authentick demonstrations of the falsehood of this particular , that i am sure the strongest fit of mr. varillas's religion can not resist them . for the pope , upon the first proposition , franckly granted the dispensation , and only consulted with some cardinals about the methods of doing it : and afterwards he sent one over to england , and promised , that he would do , not only all that he could grant either in law or justice ; but every thing else that he could grant out of that plenitude of power , with which he was vested in the king's favour . the pope also proposed a method , that perhaps would have brought the matter to an easier issue , which was , that if the king was satisfied in his own conscience concerning the divorce , in which he did not think that there was a doctor in the whole world , that could judg so well as himself , then he might put away his queen , and marry another , and then the pope would confirm all . for the crafty pope thought , it would be easier for him to confirm it , when it was once done , than to give authority to do it : and in short , the pope made the king still believe , that he would do it , till by that means he brought the emperour to grant him all he desired . and as for cajetan's opinion , i am now in a countrey where i cannot find his works , so i cannot be so positive in this matter ; but as far as my memory serves me , cajetan writ nothing with relation to this matter : but only in the body of his school-divinity , that he had published long before this sute began , he had set on foot a new opinion , touching the prohibitions of marrying in near degrees , which the church by a constant tradition had in all times lookt on as moral laws ; whereas he asserted , they were only positive precepts , that did not bind under the christian religion , and by consequence , that there was no law now against mariages in those degrees , but the law of the church , with which the pope might dispense . in all the books that i have seen , that were writ for the queen's cause , cajetan's authority is brought , as a thing already abroad in the world , and not as a consultation writ upon this occasion : and by what i remember of that cardinal's life , it is said , that in his reasonings with luther he had found himself so defective in the knowledg of the scripture , that whereas formerly he had given himself wholly to the study of school-divinity , he after that gave himself entirely to the study of the scripture , in which , making allowances for his ignorance of the original tongues , he succeeded to admiration . but thô i cannot procure a sight of his treatise concerning the degrees of mariage , the idea that i retain of his solide way of writing , makes me conclude , that he was not capable of writing in so trifling a manner , as mr. varillas represents the matter . for what man of sense could say , that the highpriest under the jewish religion could dispense with a brother's marrying his brother's widdow , in some cases : in case that a brother died without children , his brother , or the next of kin , might have married the widdow , by the dispensation that the law gave , and not by a dispensation of the highpriest . and for the ends that he pretends of those two princes , going to block up constantinople with their fleets , a man must be ignorant in history to the degree of mr. varillas , to imagine this , since as the kings of those times had no royal fleets , but were forced to hire merchant vessels , when they had occasion for them ; so the blocking up of constantinople was too bold a project for those days , and does not seem to have been so much as once thought on . and for the other ends that he mentions , thô the procuring such a peace to italy , as was for the interest of the popes , was a thing for which they would have sacrificed any thing ; yet this differs much from p. iulius the second 's character , who granted the dispensation , since his whole reign was a continued imbroilment of italy . nor does it appear that k. henry's mariage could have any influence on the peace of italy , unless it were very remote . and as for the other reason alledged for the mariage , that it diverted k. henry from marrying into families suspect of heresy , this is too great a violation of the costume ; for it seems mr. varillas had the present state of europe in his head , when he writ it : but cajetan could not write this , for in the year 1503 there were no families in europe suspect of heresy : so that all this reasoning , that is here entitled to cajetan , is a mass of mr. varillas's crude imaginations , which doe equally discover both his ignorance , and his want of judgment . 32. he accuses mr. beaucaire , for saying a thing , that was no way probable , when he affirms , that card. campegio caried over to england a bull annulling the mariage , which he was allowed to shew both to the king and to card. wolsey , but that this was only an artifice to procure him the more credit for drawing out the process into a great length . but when a writer rejects what he finds affirmed by another , that lived in the time concerning which he writs , he ought at least to give some reasons to justify his being of another mind ; since it is a little too bold for any man , of a temper more modest than that of mr. varillas , to deny a matter of fact , meerly because he thinks it is no way probable : but it is not only probable , but evidently true , as i have made it appear beyond all possibility of contradiction : for after that campegio had , according to his instructions , shewed the bull , both to the king and to wolsey , great endeavours were used at rome to procure an order for his shewing it to some of the king's ministers ; but the pope could not be prevailed on so far : and i have printed an original letter of iohn castalis , that contains a long conference that he had with the pope on this head ; by which it appears , that the only consideration that the pope had before his eyes in this whole matter , was the emperour's greatness , and his fears of being ruined , if he had made any further steps in that affair . 33. he says , that the queen having thrown her self at the king's feet , and made a very moving speech , the king was so far melted with it , that he said , he was contented to refer the matter to be judged by the pope in person , upon which she went out instantly , that so the king might not have time to recal that , which perhaps he had said a little too suddenly : and that she always claimed this promise , thô the king had no regard to it . here is a new fit of his religion , for it seems sanders felt not those vigorous motions , that were necessary to furnish out his scenes : and therefore , thô mr. varillas adds no discovery as to matters of fact , beyond what sanders had made , yet he has the more copious inventions of the two . but he does not place his contrivances judiciously , for it is much safer to dress up the secrets of the cabinet , than publick courts of judicature with such garnishings : and as that was the most solemn trial , that ever england saw , in which a king and queen appeared as delinquents , to be tried for incest , so the matter is not only particularly related by those that lived in that time , or soon after it ; but the journals of the court are yet in being , and by all these it appears , that as soon as the queen made that moving speech , she immediatly rise and went out , without staying for one word of answer . and in all that long sute that followed afterwards , for obliging the king to carry on the sute at rome , that depended for three years , this offer of the king 's , if it had any other being but that which mr. varillas's fiction gives it , would have been certainly alledged , for obliging the king to continue the process at rome ; but it was never so much as mentioned , so the honour of it belongs to mr. varillas . 34. he says , that in the process , as the king's advocates produced a letter , that card. hadrian had writ at the time of the granting the bull for the mariage , that he had heard p. iulius the second say , that he could not grant it , the queen's advocates produced likewise a letter of pope iulius to the king of england , that assured him , that thô he had not granted the bull as soon as it was demanded , that was not out of any intention to refuse it ; but that he had only waited for a favourable conjuncture , that so he might doe it the more deliberatly . this is of no consequence ; but some men get into ill habits , that engage them , even when there is no advantage to tell lies . the whole journals of this sute mention neither the one nor the other of these matters : there is somewhat like the second , of which some , it seems , had in discours given mr. varillas a dark hint , and he resolved to garnish it up the best he could . there was a breve of p. iulius's produced , but not writ to the king of england , for it was addressed to the kings of spain , and was indeed believed to be forged in spain . it was conceived in the very words of the bull for the mariage , and was of the same date , and the only difference between it and the bull was , that whereas the bull mentioned the queen's mariage with p. arthur , as having been perhaps consuminated , this spoke of the consummation of that mariage less doubtfully , and without a perhaps : and the inference that was made upon this was , that the spaniards foreseeing that the consummation of p. arthur's mariage would be proved , he forged this breve , to make it appear , that the pope was informed of that as of a thing certain , thô it was decent in the publick bull to mention it doubtfully . but mr. varillas shews how dangerous a thing it is to write history upon flying reports , helped up a little with the dull invention of an ill poet. 35. he runs out into a high commendation of the zeal and fidelity that some of the english bishops , who were named to be the queen's advocates , shewed in pleading her cause . but in this he shews , how little he understands the common forms of law : for since the queen declined the court , and appealed to the pope , there was no more occasion given to her advocates , to speak to the merits of her cause . and whereas he pretends , that this was done , not only by bp. fisher , but by the bishops of london , bath and ely , that was impossible , since all the bishops had signed a writing , which was produced before the legates , in which they all declared themselves against the lawfulness of the mariage . 36. he says , the pope recalled the cause , to be heard before himself , on this pretence , that the king had by word of mouth consented to it . this is a flight of our author's , to colour that shameful secret : for when the emperour had agreed to put florence into the hands of the medici , the pope who had seemed to favour the king's cause till that time , did then admit of the queen's appeal : and thô he had signed a formal promise , never to recal the cause , yet he being as little a slave to his word , as mr. varillas is to truth , broke his faith . but he never so much as once pretended this consent of the king 's . 37. he says , wolsey being disgraced , was sent to york , where he languished some time , being reduced almost to beggary . this comes in as a dash of his pen , to set out k. henry's severity : but one of wolsey's domesticks , that writ his life , tells us , in how great state he went to york , with a train of 160 horse , and an equipage of 72 carts following him with his houshold-stuf ; for the king restored him not only his archbishoprick of york , but also his bishoprick of winchester , which mr. varillas fancies he took from him : and it was impossible for a man , that had those two great benefices , to be reduced to any degrees of want. 38. he says , anne boleyn raised cranmer to the dignity of chief minister of state , who was one of the profligatest men of england , that had nothing of christianity in him , but the outward appearances , being ambitious , voluptuous , bold , turbulent and capable of all sorts of intrigues . he had studied long in germany , where he was infected with lutheranisme , thô he did not outwardly profess it . he took a concubine in germany , whom he afterwards married by the king's permission . he had been chaplain long in the family of boleyn , so when the see of canterbury fell vacant , anne boleyn presented him . the fit here is extream hot and long , and shews , how entirely mr. varillas was subdued by it , since it is hardly possible for a man to spit out more venome and falsehood at once . cranmer was never in the affairs of state , much less chief minister . and any ignorance less than mr ▪ varillas's would have found , that cromwel succeeded wolsey in the ministry . as for cranmers ambition , as he had passed the greatest part of his life in a secret retirement , so he was in germany when the see of canterbury fell vacant , and when he understood that the king intended to raise him to that dignity , he excused himself all he could , and delaied his return to england some months , that so the king might have time given him to change his mind . he was so far from being turbulent and hardy , and from being a man of intrigues , that his plain simplicity made him to be despised by his enemies , till they found that there was a wise conduct under all that mildness and slowness . and it was this simplicity , and his keeping himself out of all intrigues , that preserved him in k. henry's esteem . he never went to study in germany , but was sent into italy and germany to reason with the learned men in the universities concerning the king's divorce . he married a wife in germany , and was so far from obtaining the king's permission to marry her , that upon a severe law , that was afterwards made against the mariage of the clergy , he sent her into germany for some time , yet he franckly owned his mariage to the king , when he questioned him upon it , and there was never the least imputation laid upon his chastity , except this of his mariage , which we think none at all . he was never chaplain in the boleyn family , but lived private in cambridg , when the king came to hear of him , and to imploy him in the prosecution of the divorce . and so far was he from being presented by anne boleyn , upon the vacancy of canterbury , that he was then in germany . and now it appears what a secret mr. varillas has , of making as much falsehood go into one period , as would serve another to scatter up and down a whole book ; but we know the society that has this secret , and it is certain , that mr. varillas has learnt it to perfection . 39. he says , the king accepted cranmer upon condition , that he would pronounce the sentence of divorce between their majesties of england , in case that the pope ratified their contested mariage : and thus by a way so uncanonical he was made archbishop of canterbury . there was no occasion of demanding any such promise of cranmer , for he had openly declared his opinion , that the mariage was incestuous and unlawful , so that his judgment was already known . but mr. varillas shews how little he knew our matters , when he says , that cranmer was made archbishop in an uncanonical way ; for as he was chosen by the chapter of canterbury , so he had his bull from rome , and how little soever , this is canonical according to the canons of the ancient church , yet mr. varillas has no reason to except to the uncanonicalness of it . 40. he says , he was installed by another artifice , for being required to swear the oath to the pope , he had a notary by him , who attested , that he took this oath against his will , and that he would not keep it to the prejudice of the king. he made no protestation , that he took that oath against his will ; but he repeated a protestation twice at the high altar , that he intended not by that oath to the pope , to oblige himself to any thing , that was contrary to the law of god , to the king's prerogative , or to the laws of the land , nor to be restrained by it from proposing or consenting to any thing , that might concern the reformation of the christian faith , the government of the church of england , or the prerogatives of the king and kingdome . this is a different thing from protesting , that he took the oath against his will , which as it had been ridiculous in it self , so was very far contrary to that native singleness of heart , in which he always acted . 41. he says , there was an ancient law against the subjects of england's acknowledging a forreign jurisdiction , upon which the king raised a sute against his clergy , for owning the pope's jurisdiction , in that which was a mixt court , relating both to the temporal and the spiritual . and he adds , that the clergy had an easy answer to this charge , since that law had no regard to the spiritual authority . matters of law are things of too delicate a nature for so slight a man as mr. varillas to look into them . he represents this as one single law , that was very old , and that related only to temporals , whereas if he had known any thing of our laws , he would have seen , that there was a vast number of laws made in the reigns of many of our kings , such as edward the first , edward the third , richard the second , henry the 4th , and henry the 5th , all relating to this matter , and these laws were made in express words against all that brought bulls and provisions from rome to ecclesiastical benefices . 42. he says , the motions of the clergy in their own defence , could not but be feeble , since they had two such treacherous heads , as cranmer archbishop of canterbury , and lee archbishop of york , so they made a submission to the king , but he would not receive it , unless they would acknowledg , that he had the same authority over the ecclesiastical body , that he had over his other subjects : and thus , without thinking on what they did , they furnished the king with a pretence of calling himself , head of the church of england . cranmer was so little concerned in this matter , that it was past two years before he was archbishop , while warham was archbishop of canterbury ; for the submission was made in march 1531 , and he was consecrated in march 1533. and lee of york was so far from consenting to it , that he strugled long against it , after warham and his synode had past it . and whereas he pretends , that the king drew his pretence , to be head of the church of england , from a general acknowledgment that they had made of the king's authority over churchmen , this is so far from true , that the whole clergy , even his admired fisher not excepted , did in the title of the submission , to which they all set their hands , call the king in so many formal words , supream head of the church and clergy of england , in so far as was agreable to the law of christ : and this was done during more 's ministry , who continued chancellour 15 months after this . 43. he says , that upon more 's laying down his office , the king gave the seals to another churchman , that was no less devoted to him than granmer , whose name was andley , on whom he bestows a character , thô he knows nothing concerning him . andley was no churchman , but a common lawyer as more was , that had been chancellour before him , and the gentlemen of that robe being raised upon merit , and not by their birth , his low extraction was no extraordinary matter . 44. he says , the king finding that the pope was ofraid , that he should contract a secret mariage with anne boleyn , resolved to do it , on design to do the pope a spite ; so the day being set , one polland a priest , being appointed to do the office , demanded the pope's bull for the mariage , which he was made believe that the king had procured ; but the king swore to him , that he had it in his closet , and that nothing made him not go immediatly to fetch it , but his unwillingness to retard that action . this is so ill told , that mr. varillas ought to have imploied a little of his religious zeal , to make it more plausible ; for it was then so well understood , that the pope was entirely united to the emperour , that polland lee could not imagine there was any bull granted ; and he was all his life of too complying a temper , to need such artifices to oblige him to do any thing , that might serve to advance him . mr. varillas represents the king here too much like a private gentleman , that keeps his papers in his own closet , of several popes , the canons of many synodes and councils , ●nd by the concurring testimonies of almost all the greek and latin fathers , both ancient and modern , and by the agreeing doctrines both of schoolmen , canonists and casuists ; and if tradition was the true expounder of scripture , and the sure conveyance of doctrine , the mariage was certainly incestuous ; so that according to the fundamental doctrine of the church of rome , the mariage was unlawful : and by the same authorities it was also proved , that the pope's dispensation could not make void the law of god , and that the clergy of england were the proper judges of what fell out in england . this being the state of that matter , and almost all the universities of europe , that of bologna it self not excepted , thô it was the pope's own town , having declared in the king's favours , it was no wonder , if cranmer , upon such grounds , proceeded to give sentence . 47. he dresses up a speech for card. bellay , all out of his own fancy ; but one thing is remarkable : he makes the cardinal represent to the king , that if he went to separate himself from the communion of the church of rome , either he would succeed in it , or not ; if he succeeded in it , besides that he put himself in a state of damnation , there would be no place found that would be safe for his sacred person , against the attempts of zealous catholicks , who would endeavour to kill him , that they might preserve their ancient religion ; and if he succeeded not , he might be assured , that he would lose both his crown and his life in a general revolt . mr. varillas is now in a fit of religion of another sort , for as there are hot and cold fits of agues ▪ so if some of his fits make him forget the obligations of speaking truth , this makes him speak out a truth indeed , but of that nature , that if he had been long practised in the secrets of the court of rome , or of the jesuite order , he would have known , that thô during the minority of a king , a cardinal perron might speak it boldly , or during the confusions of a civil war , the whole sorbonne might declare in favours of it , yet under such a reign , and in the present conjuncture , it was to be denied boldly . and one would not have thought , that at this time a clement or a ravilliae would have had no worse character , but that of zealous catholicks . so we have now an entire notion of a zealous catholick from mr. varillas : he does not trouble himself to examine what he says , whither it is true or false , nor will he stick at any crime , if it may tend to preserve his religion . and if a prince goes about to change his religion , and to depart from the communion of the see of rome , he must at first look for a general revolt , which must end in his deprivation and death , and if that fails , there is a reserve of zealous catholicks , who will pursue him into every corner , and never give over , till they have sacrificed him to the interest of their religion . this is the severest thing that the greatest ennemy to their church could possibly object to it ▪ and yet mr. varillas has so little judgment , as to put it in the mouth of a cardinal . but it is but lately that he has got his pension , and he has not past a long noviciat , or perhaps he is now too old to learn the refayings , that his pattern mr. maimbourg would have taught him , who in such a reign as this is in france , must dress up their religion as a doctrine , all made up of obedience and submission . but perhaps some had told mr. varillas , that the late articles of the clergy lookt like the beginning of a separation from the court of rome , so that he thought , it was fit to let the king know his danger , if he went a step further , either in that matter , or in a reformation of religion , of which there has been so much noise made lately in france , thô it is visible that this has been set on foot , meerly to deceive those , that had a mind to cosen themselves by the hopes of some amendments , to make shipwrack of their faith and of a good conscience . 48. he makes the hopes , that the cardinal bellay had of succeeding in his negotiation , to be chiefly founded on the king's being weary of anne boleyn , and his becoming in love with iane seimour ; and that therefore he concluded that time , and a little patience might infallibly dispose him to return back again to queen katherine . he makes here strange discoveries in the matters of love , since he fancies , that the king 's falling in love with a new mistress , might dispose him to return to his old and abandoned queen . the thing is also so falsely timed , that it was two years and almost a half after this , before there appeared any beginnings , either of the king's dislike of anne boleyn , or of his love to iane seimour . but the made up of obedience and submission . but perhaps some had told mr. varillas , that the late articles of the clergy lookt like the beginning of a separation from the court of rome , so that he thought , it was fit to let the king know his danger , if he went a step further , either in that matter , or in a reformation of religion , of which there has been so much noise made lately in france , thô it is visible that this has been set on foot , meerly to deceive those , that had a mind to cosen themselves by the hopes of some amendments , to make shipwrack of their faith and of a good conscience . 48. he makes the hopes , that the cardinal bellay had of succeeding in his negotiation , to be chiefly founded on the king's being weary of anne boleyn , and his becoming in love with iane seimour ; and that therefore he concluded that time , and a little patience might infallibly dispose him to return back again to queen katherine . he makes here strange discoveries in the matters of love , since he fancies , that the king 's falling in love with a new mistress , might dispose him to return to his old and abandoned queen . the thing is also so falsely timed , that it was two years and almost a half after this , before there appeared any beginnings , either of the king's dislike of anne boleyn , or of his love to iane seimour . but the true account of this last negotiation of the cardinal de bellay is that at marseilles : the pope had promised to francis the first , that if k. henry would submit the matter to him , and send a proxy to rome , he would judg in his favours against the queen , because he knew that his cause was just and good ; and the cardinal was sent over to induce the king to make his submission ; but the king would not upon verbal promises make so great a step , yet he promised that , if assurances were sent him , that were formal and binding , he would upon that send a submission in full form to rome , and when the cardinal procured these from the court of rome , the king did send over the submission . so that mr. varillas having supprest the true account of this negotiation , he thought he must make it up with somewhat of his own invention : and as all liquors drawn out of a musty barrel tast of the calk ; so there are so many characters that belong to mr. varillas's imagination , that it is hard for him to venture on inventing , without discovering , that he has full as little judgment as he has sincerity . 49. he lays the blame of the slowness of the courier , on the care that the emperour's ministers had taken , to stop the passages . but this was a ridiculous observation : for there being a day set for the courier's return , he hapned only to come two days after his time , and it being in the winter , in which the sea was to be twice past , there is no need to run to any other speculation for a slowness of two days in such a voyage , and at such a season ; but it is often observed of those , that have contracted ill habits , as lying in particular , that their naughty customes return upon them , even when there is no provocation lying on them , to tempt them to them ; so mr. varillas has given himself such a liberty , to interweave his own fancies with all the transactions that he relates , that he cannot let the flightest thing pass without bringing in a stroak of his politicks to adorn it . 50. he says , the pope having past sentence against the king , the king did upon that hold a parliament on the 24 of april , 1534 , in which he made himself to be acknowledged supream head of the churches of england and ireland ; and got his former mariage to be condemned , and his second to be confirmed , upon which q. katherine died of grief . in such publick things mr. varillas should be wiser than to venture on the giving of dates , for it is at least two to one that he gives them wrong . the parliament , that past all these laws , sate down on the 15th of ianuary , and was prorogued on the 29th of march , and sentence was given against the king at rome the 23 of march : for the truth is , the king did not expect sincere dealing from the court of rome , and therefore he looking on this last proposition as a delusion , to divert him from passing the acts , that he had projected for this session , resolved to go on with his design , knowing that if the pope would grant him that which he desired , it would not be uneasy for him to get those acts repealed . q. katherine lived two years after this ; so that , thô the melancholy , which this gave her , did very likely shorten her days , yet it was too poetical , to make her just to die at the end of that parliament . 51. he says , that the king upon the first informations of anne boleyn's disorders , would not believe them ; but at last he found such proofs , as fully convinced him , upon which he waited , till he found a fit opportunity , to let his jealousy break out . it agrees ill with what he had said before , that k. henry was become weary of anne boleyn , to make him now so uneasy to believe ill of her ; for nothing disposes so much to jealousy , as a dislike already conceived , which naturally inclines one to think ill of a person whom he does not love ; but it is certain k. henry never pretended , that he saw any thing , that was dishonourable in her : and the ridiculous tale of the tilling at greenwich was a ly too ill contrived , to be again taken up ; for the queen 's dropping a handkerchief , was a favour of too publick a nature , and is not at all credible , considering that she found the king's affections were straying from her . and even that was too slight a matter , to have wrought her ruin , thô it had been true . 52. he says , her own father was one of her judges , but thô she made a cunning defence , yet she was condemned together with four of her adulterers , and after that she went to meet death , with more of fierceness , than of a true greatness of soul , and she died as exactly in all the maximes of the stoical philosophy , as if she had studied them . this assertion of her father's being one of her judges , has past so current , that i have no reason to charge mr. varillas for it , because i my self yeelded to the current of writers ; yet having procured a sight of the original record of her process , i found it was a falsehood , and in the end of my first volume i had corrected the errour in which i had fallen : so i must at least conclude , that mr. varillas never read any history . the queen had a strange plea , for there was not one witness brought against her , so that she was condemned meerly upon testimonies that were brought in writing , which is expresly contrary to our law. as for her behaviour at her death , it was far from being stoïcal , for it was rather too cheerful ; and the lieutenant of the tower , who knew her behaviour better than any person whatsoever , gives a very different representation of it , for in his letter to court he tells of her great devotion , of her cheerfulness and of the protestations that she made of her innocence the morning before she died , when she received the sacrement , adding , that her almoner was still with her , and had been with her ever since two a clock after midnight . and he also says , that she had much joy and pleasure in her death . and as all this is very far from the maximes of the stoical philosophy , so it seems mr. varillas understands very little what they were , otherwise , if he had remembred what a picture he had made of anne boleyn , he must have known , that the amourous disposition that he had fastned on her , agreed very ill with a stoical unconcernedness and equality of temper . but this he thought was a pretty conclusion of one of the scenes of his piece . and now being as weary of this ungrateful imployment , as any reader , or as even mr. varillas himself must needs be , i find my self at great ease , being no more obliged to turn over so very ill a book . and since in the survey of one of the shortest of the ten books , of which that work consists , i have found so many capital errours , in most of which there is a complication of divers mistakes in the same period ; to how much publick shame must mr. varillas be exposed , if those , who are concerned , examine the other books , as i have done this . i expect no other justice from himself , but that he will reckon all this scorn , that such a discovery must bring upon him , as a meritorious suffering at the hands of hereticks , and that he will use it as an argument to raise his pension . but it will be a great happiness if others can learn , thô at his cost , to write with more truth and greater caution . the design of all revealed religion is , to heighten in us those seeds of probity , vertue and gentleness , that are in our nature , and i will not stick to say , that it were better for mankind , that there were no revealed religion at all in being , and that humane nature should be left to it self , than that there were such a sort of a revealed religion received , that overthrows all the principles of morality , and that instead of making men sincere , teaches them to be false , and instead of inspiring them with love and mercy , enflames them with rage and cruelty , and it is likely , that m. varillas will easily find out , what that society is , of which i mean. for he deserves well to be at least one of the lay-brothers of the order , if not to fill up mr. maimbourg's room , and then the order will not lose by the change much of a quality , that has been believed to be almost an essential ingredient in its constitution , which gave occasion to a very pleasant passage , that , as i was told , fell out at amiens within these 20 years . all the companies of tradesmen in the church of rome choose a saint for their patron , and the many new invented trades have put some bishops to hard shifts to give proper saints , which has produced some very ridiculous patronages , for the cooks have the assumption for their feast , because the two first sillables assum signifies roasted ; and when the needle-makers at paris asked of the cardinal gondy a patron , he could not easily find out a saint that had any relation to their trade , but he advised them to take all-saints , for it could not be thought , but that some one or other of the saints had made needles ; but the bishop of amiens gave ignatius loyola to be the patron of the packers , now the word emballeur , as it signifies a packer , it passes also for a trepan ; so the packers being satisfied with the bishop's nomination , had ignatius up on his day in a procession , upon which the jesuites were offended , to see their patron pretended to by such a company of mechanicks , and sued the packers upon it , they defended themselves upon the account of their bishop's naming him to them , and when the bishop was asked why he had given him for their patron , he alluding to the other signification of the word emballeur said , that he had observed that all the emballeurs of europe were under that saint's patronage . but it is not necessary to infer from hence , that mr. varillas has a just claim to his protection , for thô he seems to have very good inclinations , yet he wants the address that is necessary to recommend him to so refined a society , and to a perfection in it , that cost mr. maimbourg a whole jubily for a novitiat ; for thô seven years is enough to learn an ordinary trade , yet 50 is necessary to furnish a man with a sufficient stock of impudence for so hardy an imployment . advertisement . i have at last found card. cajetan's works , and am now confirmed in that , which was only a conjecture , when i writ upon the 31st article , pag. 141 ; for it is hard even to guess wrong , when it is in contradiction to mr. varillas : and as the reasons that he put in cajetan's mouth , had such manifest characters of his own ignorance and hardiness , that i could not so much as doubt of the imposture , yet i was not positive , till i had taken some pains to find out cajetan's works , and there i saw my conjectures were well grounded . that volume in which he delivers his opinion in the matter of the obligation of the levitical law concerning the degrees of mariage , was writ long before this dispute of k. henry's was started ; for it is dedicated to pope leo the tenth . and instead of all those impertinencies , with which mr. varillas calumniates him , and of which none less ignorant than himself , is capable , all that cajetan says is that , whereas thomas aquinas was of opinion , that those degrees were moral , and of eternal obligation , he in his commentary declares himself of another mind , but takes a very backward method to prove it , yet such as was sutable enough to the blindness of the time in which he writ ; for he proves that they are not moral , only because the pope dispenced with them , who could not dispence with the moral law , and he gives for instance the mariage of the king of portugal , to which he adds these words , the present queen of england had likewise consummated her former mariage with the late brother of the king of england her husband . so that cajetan was only driven to this opinion , that he might justify the practises of the court of rome . and it appears by what he says concerning it , that it was considered at rome as an undoubted truth , that the queen's first mariage with prince arthur was consummated : and so it is sufficiently apparent , how impudent mr. varillas is in the abstract , that he charges on cardinal cajetan's memory , it was far from his way of reasoning , to talk of fleets blocking up constantinople ; but mr. varillas , who knows little of the past time , and fancies that matters went formerly as they go now , had perhaps the low estate in which the otthoman empire is at present , or the bombarding of genoa in his eye , when he thought of the sending fleets against constantinople above 180 year ago ; but this speculation was as much out of cajetan's way , as it is sutable to mr. varillas . page 250 he says , king henry the eighth had opposed the mariage of his sister to the king of scotland with so much violence , that it brought on him several fits of an ague . but that mariage being made in august 1502 , the young prince was not then 11 years old , and this is too early even for a poët to make matters of state to have gone so deep into his thoughts , as that they endangered his health . but as the legends of saints represent them in extasies , before they have past their childhood , so mr. varillas thought it sutable to the rest of his poëm , to represent k. henry even in his infancy as transported with the violence of impetuous passions . but i am afraid i lay too much to his charge , since i do not believe that he had examined the history of his life so critically , as to know even his age ; but it is a sad thing for an ignorant man , not to have a chronological table always before him . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a30405-e110 pag. 5. lib. 9. pag. 249. pag. 6. p. 226. 228. ● 240. p. 239. illudqu● carnali ●●●pula for● consummavi etiamsi matrim●nium f●rit per ●●●●nalem ●●●pulam ●●●●summa●● p. 232. ibid. p. 235. p. 2●6 . p. 237 ▪ p. 240 , 24● ●orison . p. 244. p. 245. ibid. p. 246. p. 248. p. 250. p. 2●1 . p. 252. ibid. ibid. ibid. p. 257. p. 258. p. 259. p. 260. ibid. p. 261. p. 263 , &c ▪ p. 266. p. 278. ibid. ● . 269 , & ●70 . p. 272. p. 274. p. 277. ibid. ● . 278. ibid. p. 2●1 . ibid. ibid. p. 2●2 . ibid. p ▪ 283. ibid. p. 286. p. 287. p. 287. ibid. p. 288. p. 289. p. 250. notes for div a30405-e10930 2da 2dae quaest . 15 art. 9. moderna quoque regina angliae consummaverat prius matrimoniu● cum olim fratre istius regis angli sui marit a brief description of the future history of europe, from anno 1650 to an. 1710. treating principally of those grand and famous mutations yet expected in the world, as, the ruine of the popish hierarchy, the final annihilation of the turkish empire, the conversion of the eastern and western jews, and their restauration to their ancient inheritance in the holy land, and the fifth monarchie of the universall reign of the gospel of christ upon earth. with principal passages upon every of these, out of that famous manuscript of paul grebner, extant in trinity-colledge library in cambridge. composed upon the occasion of the young kings arrival into scotland, to shew what will in probability be the event of the present affairs in england and scotland. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a77422 of text r9126 in the english short title catalog (thomason e616_13). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 162 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 26 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a77422 wing b4570 thomason e616_13 estc r9126 99873475 99873475 165767 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a77422) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 165767) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 94:e616[13]) a brief description of the future history of europe, from anno 1650 to an. 1710. treating principally of those grand and famous mutations yet expected in the world, as, the ruine of the popish hierarchy, the final annihilation of the turkish empire, the conversion of the eastern and western jews, and their restauration to their ancient inheritance in the holy land, and the fifth monarchie of the universall reign of the gospel of christ upon earth. with principal passages upon every of these, out of that famous manuscript of paul grebner, extant in trinity-colledge library in cambridge. composed upon the occasion of the young kings arrival into scotland, to shew what will in probability be the event of the present affairs in england and scotland. grebner, paul. [12], 38, [2] p. s.n.], [london : printed in the year, 1650. attributed to paul grebner. cf. bm. annotation on thomason copy: "nou: 23". early english books microfilm copy (yale university library) appears at reel 223:10, is bound after p4058. reproductions of the originals in british library (early english books 146:5; thomason tracts e.616[13]) and the yale university library (early english books 223:10). eng fifth monarchy men -early works to 1800. apocalyptic literature -early works to 1800. europe -politics and government -1648-1715 -early works to 1800. europe -history -prophecies -early works to 1800. great britain -history -prophecies -early works to 1800. a77422 r9126 (thomason e616_13). civilwar no a brief description of the future history of europe, from anno 1650 to an. 1710.: treating principally of those grand and famous mutations grebner, paul. 1650 27441 9 15 0 0 0 0 9 b the rate of 9 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the b category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-12 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2007-12 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a brief description of the future history of europe , from anno 1650 to an. 1710. treating principally of those grand and famous mutations yet expected in the world , as , the ruine of the popish hierarchy , the final annihilation of the turkish empire , the conversion of the eastern and western jews , and their restauration to their ancient inheritances in the holy land , and the fifth monarchie of the universall reign of the gospel of christ upon earth . with principal passages upon every of these , out of that famous manuscript of pavl grebner extant in trinity-colledge library in cambridge . composed upon the occasion of the young kings arrival into scotland , to shew what will in probability be the event of the present affairs in england and scotland . ludit in humanis divina potentia rebus . printed in the year , 1650. to the ingenuous and wel-affected readers . gentlemen , i here present you with a mishapen embryo , having neither had time for perfection , nor life to actuate acception . a meer chaos and disordered discourse is it , yet for matter treating of wonderfull and famous events , which in this european world are quickly to be performed . it is true , that primi foetus sunt horridiores , as commonly defective in mature conceptions and ripenesse of judgement . yet they that reade this pamphlet seriously , will finde those passages opened ( i will not say fully explained ) in scripture , which commentator never yet disclosed , nor divine unfolded . in such an intricate labyrinth it is easie to stray : therefore i am confident , charity will usher your iudgements , and your love cover mine infirmities . i know i have slipt in many places , but for the present can neither tell where , nor how : some ariadne might do well to lead the way , and i shall be as ready to follow : secundae cogitationes sunt meliores : if i finde those non-entities to be accepted with , but as much respect as worse ware every day is , it shall not irk me to bestow a week or two in licking it over into a better form and putting a handsomer coat upon it 's back . there are several passages in it , which ( i know ) will not resent with our great ones : but amicus plato , amicus socrates , yet magis amica veritas , which shall prevail , though all the world gather in battalia against it . i must confesse it is too too abortive : for it came into the world in fewer hours , then tostatus bestowed in translating the five first chapters of genesis out of greek into latine . i wish it may obtain the end for which i made it : that is , to move us all with repentance to meet god in these great mutations and changes he is bringing upon us in this land ; that every one would strive to reform one from heresies , sects and schisms ; to suffer the scriptures to be our rule , and the holy ghost our guide both in faith , religion and discipline , that so god may put out his hand in amending the body-politick in the whole , that judgement may depart from us , destruction flee far from us ; that peace may dwell within our wals and plenteousness within our palaces . i study multum in parvo , and hope to give satisfaction to all , but such as are wedded more to their wils then reasons . for these i have no more but this , a good winde at their backs to the anticyra's , that they may drink hellebor lustily to purge their brains , that they may be more quick , and their eye-sight clearer . i quote strange authors in this work ; and good reason , for the work it self is strange . yet they in whose hands these authors are ( and they are not in every library ) shall finde i have both dealt with them truly , and cited them faithfully . and for the tractate it self , it will with the learned be either laudatus aut saltem excusatus ; either of which shall content me at this time . farewel . a brief description of the future history of europe , from anno 1650 , to an. 1710. i. the occasion of writing this treatise . having with silence and admiration beheld these ten years , the horrid broyls and civil tumults in these western coasts of europe , i cannot but adore the justice of god upon his enemies , and his paternall chastisements upon his church for sin . it hath made me often wonder , to behold how virulently and barbarously protestants could oppose and massacre one another , when the romish froggs can live in an established amity among themselves , and laugh at our follies . i will not say , it is jesuiticall projects which sets us by the ears together , so much as our own seditious and schismaticall spirits , and want of charity . if we would but ponder , how much popery hath won upon us by these warres and divisions , what fearfull occasions we have given to the professed enemies of christ to blaspheme his name , and deride our religion , it would much provoke us to end our controversies , and band against the common enemy . the empire hath got but a wofull booty , by her 30 years warres , having weakned her self with the losse of six millions of valiant souldiers , and enticed that imp of mahomet to prepare an army of 200000 , now in the field , and ready to march within the bowels of germany . we in england have gained no better by our civil warre , but in stead of one tyrant to advance a douzen over us , and from the height of liberty to runne the broad way up the next hill , to the height of slavery . our western sun is set , on whom the eies of all protestants were fixt , to have composed their differences , and united them into a mutuall league against the romish dragon , and the false prophet . nor was any insufficiency in him to the performance of so glorious an enterprize , had not the sins of his own subjects , hastned his untimely fate . behold then what profits our warre hath brought us ! and what a blessing our sins have deprived us of ! how fearfull are the judgements of god and his anger against sin , when the church is dilacerated , the commonwealth disjoynted and dismembred in every part thereof , the lust of tyrants , the pleasure of pesants , the barbarousnes of souldiers , dissentions of churchmen , sad and tragicall ends of nobles , confusions in families , countenancing of heresies , and applauding of blasphemies are so rife and ripe amongst men ! on the contrary , how happy are kingdomes , how blessed be commonwealths , when princes , magistrates , and other subordinate officers , each in their severall place and calling , strive to promote the glory of god , with the liberty , honour and tranquillity of subjects ; where the ministry is incouraged , universities countenanced , courts of judicature upholden , subjects be unanimous and accustomed to the exercise of piety and godlinesse : lastly when both prince and people aim joyntly at the advancement of the gospel and mutuall commodity of one another , so that there be no decay , no leading into captivity , nor complaining in their streets ! ii. the subject matter of this ensuing discourse . the disparity of these two contradictory conditions , and the fearfull effects , which they in all ages have wrought in the consciences of men , have made me at length after a long time of silence put pen to paper , and through the intricate labyrinth of those portions of scripture which never commentator yet ever medled with ( i mean , the twelve last chapters of ezekiel , the three last of the revelation , the last of daniel , with some passages in hosea and zechary ) to descry when we people of england with all protestants in europe shall see an end of these our warres and tumults , what shall be the estate of our churches , stares and kingdomes , from this present year 1650 , to the beginning of the fifth and last universall monarchy of the gospel of christ upon earth , which shall begin in the year of our lord 1710 ; and in what year we may expect the downfals of the beast of rome , the red dragon of constantinople , the totall conversion and restauration both of the eastern and western jews within their holy land of jury : all which must most certainly be falfilled before the end of the world . of these high points and mysteries , i finde nothing in any commentator upon the last of daniel and the revelations , save only brightman , who being acquainted in leiden with joseph scaliger , got some ( but those very imperfect ) notes of grebner concerning those numbers in ezekiel and daniel . but that excellent manuscript , which johannes baudensis writ of the life and writings of grebner , declareth all these things most plainly and punctually , how that greater troubles , fearfuller combustions , direfuller devastations shall come upon the western . kingdomes of europe , then yet ever did , before they can expect the downfall either of turk or pope , or the universall monarchy of the gospel of christ upon earth . in which incomparable work the learned astrologer bringeth divine and heavenly reasons , why europe ( for the space of thirty seven years , after that fearfull blazing comet in 1618. ) should with amazed eyes behold the infinite and sudden mutations and downfals of flourishing states and potent kingdomes , the deformity of empires , and mournfull faces of commonwealths ( as is lately happened in england , portugall , swethland , bohemia , and denmark ) the devastations of whole kingdoms at a clap , and burning six or seven nations at once in their ashes and cinders ( as of late in germany ) not to make them ask whether there be a god , heaven and providence , or not ? or whether empires and states depend wholly upon the will and power of man , or upon secret and hidden causes beyond the thoughts and expectations of the world ? but to praise god for his paternall corrections , seeing by this they know he remembreth them , and that through this fire and water of affliction he will bring his church to a finall conquest over her enemies , and both the congregations of jews and gentiles to an universall monarchy over the face of the whole earth . severall passages of which manuscript i will insert here and there in this ensuing discourse , as method and matter shall require . iii. the confutation of the wicked opinions of the millenaries of the personall reign of christ upon earth after an. 1700. since the spirituall sword was sheathed in england ( which lopt off the serpentine heads of heresie and schisme , while they were yet growing ) it is a wonder to see how all sects and schismaticall opinions in the world have ( like devouring weed ) overgrown and choked the seed of the word . above the rest , the millenaries have exalted themselves , whose abominable pamphlets have flown abroad like atomes , wherein they dream of a personall reign of christ upon earth , how he shall descent from heaven an. 1666 , destroy all the works of darknesse in every corner of the earth , make an easie passage to men from earth to heaven , so that they may ascend into heaven , and leap down to earth again , as oft as they list : how he shall keep a quarter sessions or goal-delivery in his own person upon mount olivet , call all nations before him , rebuke them of sin face to face , and shall cut out of them their stony hearts , and shall sew in their bellies hearts of flesh in stead thereof : that an. dom. 1700 shall be the day of judgement , and that the judgement shall last other 1700 years , because otherwise the glorious attributes of christ's mercy and justice cannot be sufficiently explained to the world and the consciences of men . all which fopperies with many mo too horrid to relate , are contained in m. archers personall reign of christ upon earth , rich. stirreys kingdome of king jesus , and in a.r. his caelestis hierusalem , printed a. 1642 , 1644 , and 1645. now having unmasked the vanity of this error ( ut contraria juxtà se posita magis elucescant ) i will epitomize in this section the truth of the future estate of the world , from this time to the end , which afterward i intend ( god willing ) further to dilate and prosecute in this treatise . this year 1650 all europe are in civil warres . these civill warres shall not cease till they have mustered out a great army of the true worshippers of god to ruine rome , which shall be about anno 1666. rome thus destroyed , the western jews shall begin to learn the waies of god , and believe his gospel ( which they cannot do so long as rome standeth ) and shall anno 1683. enter upon the conversion of their eastern brethren ( the 10. tribes now invisibly hid in tartaria and india ) and they two ( none else ) shall ruine the mahumetan empire about an. 1698. and so shall be restored to the holy land to reinhabit jerusalem . then must begin a comparative felicity of the church of god upon earth , because after these times both turk and pope shall be destroyed . neverthelesse this felicity must be mingled with internall troubles and persecutions , within the bowels of the church , because the church shall never be wholly at rest , while the world standeth . lo , here the difference betwixt truth and heresie , betwixt the opinions of the millenaries and right sense of scriptures . the millenaries say , christ must descend personally feom heaven : the scriptures on the contrary say , he shall not come from heaven personally till the last day , when he shall descend with his holy angels in flaming fire to judge the quick and the dead . he shall send power and strength from heaven to his true worshipppers ( as he hath done hitherto ) to destroy turk and pope , from heaven he shall give power to his ancient people the jews , to regain their ancient land of judea , and not by his corporeall presence upon earth : from heaven about an. 1700. he shall transferre his gospel from europe , as he hath done from asia , and raise up and inspire godly ministers after his own will , who shall implant his holy word in all and every of the kingdomes and provinces of america , and in all countries of the southern and eastern india , china , tartaria , and in all the regions of the north unto the worlds end , and make it shine in as great purity and glory as ever it hath done in england or germany . this is the felicity of the church , the fifth monarchy in nebuchadnezzars image , the ministeriall ( not personall ) reign and kingdom of christ upon earth , which must not endure for ever ( as archer would have it ) nor for a 1000 years ( as alsted dreams ) but for a very short time , that all nations ( none excepted ) may professe gods worship , and none plead ignorance before his tribunall , presently after which the dissolution of the world shall come , after which time shall be no more . iv. a declaration of the effects of the blaving comet , anno 1618. this digression made , i return to my purposed method . that fearfull and ominous night-torch , which prognosticated all that misery to germany and great brittain , which they have now suffered , was the forerunner of all our evils . this comet longomontanus and d. bambridge say appeared but 28. dayes , indeed it was neither observed in denmark nor at london before novemb. 18. or 21. but erycius puteanus observed it novemb. 11. the first time , as he testifies in the first book of his learned paradoxologie , pag. 33. 38. so it appeared for the space of 37. or 38. dayes , foreshewing that first germany , livonia , swethland , with other north-parts of europe , then scotland , england and ireland , should feel the terrible effects thereof in warre and famine , for the space of 37. or 38. years , even from an. 1618. till an. 1656. this comet was strengthned by a fearfull conjunction of saturn and jupiter , an. 1616. july 18. the effects of both which were not to be confined in those terrible concomitants of war perpetrated in germany ( which l.b. and d. vincent so pathetically delineate ) but were to end in the judgements of god upon europe for neglecting the downfall of antichrist , ruine of rome , annihilation of the sodomiticall order of the society of jesuites , and in the extirpation of all kingdoms and free states of papists , to make way for the lion of the north to erect his fifth monarchie in the ashes of germany , wherein shall be established the eternall felicity of the church , by the conversion of the jews and fulnesse of the gentiles . m. shirley fellow of trinity-colledge in cambridge , once shewed me a letter from his learned friend buxtorf , dared an. 1624. may 3. wherein was contained a prognostique prophecy of the before-mentioned comet and conjunction , sent him from that incomparable astrologer , johannes baudensis nephew to paul grebner , which for the strangenesse and rarity of it , i will here insert . caeterùm , quòd de patriae nostrae afflictissimae statu consilesco , indignaris ; nihil profectò seribendum nunc habeo , nisi omnia ( ut poetae verhis utor ) in pejus ruere , & retrò sublapsa referri . tam'danus quàm caesar enixè laborant , ut miseram germaniam quamprimùm pessum iri spectent : nec milites utriusqùe qui●quam aliud meditantur , nisi strages & vastitatem . accepi nudiustertius à johanne baudensi ( amico mihi multimodis charissimo ) sententias nostratium astrologorum de horribili illo cometà , qui anno 1618. apparuit , & nuperrimâ saturni & jovis conjunctione . en tibi vaticinium , si non apostolicum , at longè ( ni fallor ) plusquàm astrologicum . surrexit deus & gladium eduxit . clades magnorum imperatorum , strages populorum , regum funera , rerum-publicarum eversiones , monarchiarum mut●●iones , assassinationes principum & ducum illustriorum , vivienta & superba consi●ia , proditiones & rebelliones inter subditos in hoc coelo nostro europico exorientur . experientur religiosi à potentioribus legum & institutorum ecclesiasticorum mutationem , à plebeijs novarum rerum inexplebilem cupiditatem . boreales europae partes ferro , morbo & peste laborabunt , depauperabuntur divites , principes dominijs exuti erunt , exulabunt patres & filij post longum turbarum inter capedinem in integrum restituentur . hie quoque cometa terribilem romae ruinam , singulisque europae civitatibus incendia minitatur , clerici papicolae praecipuè cardinales de gradibus si●is dejicientur , lowlistae ubique ad mortem rapientur , nec gallis aut hispanis animus erit carnificum laqueos evitare . quinimò cernimus etiam in terrâ sanct a àveteribus incolis oriturum regnum , quod erit christianis miraculum , & orbi terricul●mentum . novique imperij revolutio istis succedet , sub quo generale gaudium , laetitia & voluptas humano generi subministrabitur , improbis ubique de medio sublatis . haec omnia per regem quendam borealem peragentur , qui pacem , religionem , & securitatem per totum orbem miraculosè stabilibit . whereas you are angry that i keep silence concerning the estate of our most distressed countrey . truly i have nothing now to write , but that all things ( that i may use the words of the poet ) grow worse and woese . as well the king of denmark as the emperour earnestly endeavour to see miserable germany destroyed as soon as may be ; neither do the souldiers of either of them , think of any other thing then slaughter and desolation . i received the other day , from my dear friend john baudensis , the opinions of our astrologers concerning that terrible comet which appeared anno 1618 , and about the later conjunction of saturn and jupiter . behold thou then a prophecie ( if not apostolical ) yet ( if i mistake not ) far beyond astrological . god hath arisen and drawn his sword : there shall happen in these our european regions , the destruction of great emperours , the slaughter of people , funerals of kings , subversions of common-wealths , mutations of monarchies , massacres of princes and illustrious commanders , violent and proud counsels , treasons and rebellions amongst subjects : clergie-men shall finde a change of laws and ecclesiastical constitutions , by those of greater power , and an insatiable desire of new things amongst common people . the northern parts of europe shall be greatly oppressed with warre , sicknesse and pestilence . rich men shall be impoverished , princes cast out of their dominions ; the fathers shall be banished , and after a long space of trouble their children shall be restored to their former condition . this comet also threatneth the terrible ruine of rome and burnings in all the cities of europe . the papistical clergy , especially the cardinals , shall be cast down from their dignities , the jesuites every where shall be drawn to death , neither shall the french-men or spaniards have courage to save their necks from the halters . furthermore , we discern a kingdom to arise of the most ancient inhabitants in the holy land , which to christians shall be a miracle , and to the world a terrour ; and these shall obtain the revolution of a new empire , under which shall be administred universal gladnesse , joy and delight to mankinde ( the wicked being every where taken away . ) all these things shall be effected by a certain northern king who shall miraculously establish peace , religion and security throughout the whole world . thus far the words of this letter . and how punctually all these things are come to passe , let the world judge . we in england have felt the misery of the one , and are ready stript to suffer the calamities of the other , having for the present lost what is impossible to be regained , and seeing a new storm of devastations hanging over our heads by the young kings late arrival in scotland ( where he is received as absolute soveraign ) which fils mens hearts with pensive thoughts and doubtings what will be the end of these wofull beginnings . for my part , i am a zealous adoret of a parliament , nor deserve i to censure the actions of our representatives , yet will i not promise the term of an age to our novel government , but think verily , a change to the old model is nigh at hand . it is casual to the best kingdoms to have interregnums , but as we stand now , we shall neither be for six years together a body politique , nor a true church of god . that excellent astrologer of misnia , paul grebner , was more then an inquisitour into the effects of starres , being questionlesse indued from above with a prophetick spirit , not to be desired , much lesse expected of all . he plainly affirms , that as england ever was a monarchy within it self , since it was discovered by the romans , so shall it so continue and remain , even then when all other kingdoms and states in europe are swallowed up of the fifth monarchie of the lion of the north . his prophecie of our civil wars , of the fate of our late king , and the restauration of his son to his fathers dominions , runneth thus in ban . 72. per idem tempus rex quidam borealis ( nomine carolus ) mariam ex papisticâ religione fibi assumptam in matrimonium conjunxerit , ex quo evadet regum infelicissimus . unde populus ejus , ipso abdicato , comitem quendam perantiquae familiae regno praeponet , qui tres annos , aut circitèr durabit ; & hoc quoque remoto , equitem quendam bellicosum in ejus locum assumet , qui paulo ampliùs regnabit . post hunc eliget nullum . interea , unus è stirpe caroli in littore regni patres sui cum gallicis , suevicis , danicis , hollandicis , burgurdicis & germanicis auxiliis stabit , omnes inimicos suos cruentissimo praelio superabit , & posteà regnum suum felicissimè administrabit , eritque cerolo magno major . and in ban . 74. he saith , circà anno 1663 brittaniarum rex antiquum cum belgarum ordinibus foedus & amicitiam rumpet , ob ereptas sibi ab ipsorum piratis naviculas quasdam , qui pertrepidi ad novum danorum regem ( nomine christiernum ) confugient , qui utrosque primò compositissimis orationibus , deinde muneribus in concordiam alliciet . about the same time a certain northern king ( named charles ) who shall marry mary of the popish religion to his great unhappinesse , so that his people ( rejecting him ) shall set up an earl of a very ancient family , who shall continue three years or thereabouts , he dying they shall elect in his stead a warlike knight , who shall rule a little longer : after him they elect none ; but in the mean one of charles his stock shall land on the sea-coasts of his fathers kingdom , and with french , swedish , danish , hollandian , burgonian and german forces , in a most cruel battell shall vanquish all his enemies , and afterward most happily govern his kingdom , and be greater then charls the great . and about the year 1663 , the king of the most ancient brittains for the losse of some ships at sea shall break his league and amity with the states of holland , who fearing , shall to the new king of danes ( named christiernus ) for succour , and he by fair intreaties and large gifts shall win either side to agreement . nor ever doth he speak of england in all that famous manuscript , but as of the most warlike and potent kingdome in europe . therefore all good christians ought to wish the new warre were concluded rather by an happy agreement and composition , then by sword and musket , and the king placed on his throne rather with the hands of his loving and and rejoyce all subjects , than with the swords of forreigners . for if the beginning of his restauration be in bloud , and tumbling of garments in bloud , the accomplishment of it will be with burning and fuel of fire . that this future history of europe , may be more fully and clearly understood , i intend to set it down by way of chronology upon the principall passages in ezekiel and the revelations , as i lately collected it out of the two m s s. of grebner and ioannes baudensis , and afterward subscribed certain notes and animadversions upon the same . anno christi . 1 anno mundi . 3947 the woman travelleth , viz. the jewish synagogue bringeth forth christ , whereupon ensueth the battel between michael and the dragon ( christ and the devil ) christ being persecuted of the devil by herod in his infancy , flieth into aegypt , anno christi . 34 anno mundi . 3981 in his appointed time of 34 years , suffereth and ascendeth into heaven ; anno christi . 65 anno mundi . 4012 the devil enraged that he could no more persecute christ , raiseth persecutions against the primitive church by nero and others , revel. 12. per tot . anno christi . 70 anno mundi . 4017 the first seal opened , the white horse and his rider , with the crowned bow , signifieth the purity of the gospel in the primitive church , revel. 6. 2. anno christi . 71 anno mundi . 4018 satan is bound for a 1000 years from raging against the church , pevel . 20. 2. 8. anno christi . 65 anno mundi . 4020 the second seal opened , the red horse is the massacre of christians in the ten general persecutions about anno 65 , to an. 330. revel. 6. 3 , 4. anno christi . 104 anno mundi . 4051 the third seal opened , simon magus , ebion and cerinthus trouble the church with damnable and infectious heresies , revel. 6. 5 , 6. anno christi . 173 anno mundi . 4120 the fourth seal opened , horrid famine , devouring pestilences and outragious wars , waste and depopulate the roman empire for cruelty to christians , revel. 6. 7 , 8. anno christi . 194 anno mundi . 4141 the fifth seal opened , mutual massacres of the wretched caesars , beginning at pertinax , and ending at licinius , slain by constantine the great , revel. 6. 9 , 10 , 11. anno christi . 288 anno mundi . 4235 the sixth seal opened , dioclesian and maximilian give over their caesarships , because they could not eradicate christianity . constantine strengthened with their armies and provinces , warreth upon licinius , slayeth him , destroyeth the pretorian-camp , abolisheth heathenism , and setteth up the true worship of god , revel. 6. 12. to the end . anno mundi . 4255 anno christi . 308 the seventh seal opened , and silence in heaven for half an hour , viz. the church enjoyeth rest thirty years , all the time that constantine the great reigned , revel. 8. 1. anno mundi . 4286 anno christi . 339 yet clouds of persecution arise in the interim in the sky of the church ; and the seven angels prepare themselves to blow the seven trumpets for the space of 23 years , even all the reign of constantines three sons , revel. 8. 2 , 3. anno mundi . 4310 anno christi . 363 julian that wretched apostata bending his utmost endeavours to ruine the gospel , licenceth 17000 jews to return to jerusalem to rebuild their temple ; but god destroyeth them all by lightnings and pestilences : horrible earthquakes cast up into the air the foundations which had been buried in rubbish till then . therefore daniels compute of the temples finall ruine must but begin then ; there begin his two numbers ( chap. 12. ver. 11 , 12. ) of 1290 , and 1335 , which in all must but make 1335 years , which added to 363 , make up and point to anno christi 1698 , the joyfull jubile of the churches deliverance from all adversity . anno mundi . 4373 anno christi . 426 the first trumpet blown . fire and hail ( war and bloudshed ) cast into the troublesome sea of the roman-western-empire by valentinian , and the succeeding emperours , untill the end of the western-empire , the savage inundations of goths , huns , vandals and bulgarians into italy , revel. 8. 7. anno mundi . 4553 anno christi . 606 the second trumpet blown , boniface that mountain of fiery combustions obtaineth of phocas the popish supremacy . hence wars betwixt the emperours and popes , revel. 8. 8 , 9. anno mundi . 4613 anno christi . 666 the third trumpet blown , the romish bishop ( the great star of the western christian clergy ) falleth from the heaven of truth and godlinesse , and of a vigilant pastour becomes a ravenous robber of the church , and the gifts thereof , revel. 8. 10 , 11. anno mundi . 4946 anno christi . 999 the fourth trumpet blown , the pope fallen from piety , and his clergy from the pulpits , christ the sun of righteousness with his merits , the church the moon , and the ministers the stars thereof are eclipsed , and vilified by sylvester ii , revel. 8. 12 , 13. anno mundi . 5018 anno christi . 1071 satan loosed out of prison beginneth to rage by gregory vii against the gospel of christ , revel. 20. 4. anno mundi . 5140 anno christi . 1195 the fifth trumpet blown , the vicar of christ with his keyes openeth hel's mouth to let out his cloister-fiends and satanical locusts to overspread the earth of christendome , described by john most graphically , revel. 9. 9. to 13. anno mundi . 5245 anno christi . 1300 the sixth trumpet blown , the ottoman empire ariseth , invadeth first the eastern-empire of constantinople , and winneth it : then flieth upon the germane emperour with barbarous millions of invincible armies , revel. 9. 13. to the end . the saying , revel. 9. 15. of the turks preparation for a day , a moneth , and a year , beginneth now . which number allegorically taken maketh 398 years : which added to a. 1300 , the year of the original of the turkish empire , sheweth that a. 1698. shall be the final downfal of the same . anno mundi . 5462 anno christi . 1517 the last trumpet is blown , the thrones , principalities and dominions in heaven rejoyce , that god would now at length take his churches cause in hand , and raise up luther , and other sons of thunder to vindicate the quarrel thereof against the romish antichrist to the ruine of his kingdom , revel. 11. from ver. 15. to the end . by eating of the book , chap. 10. measuring the temple and slaying the witnesses , chap. 11. is understood the reformation by luther , and downfall of the papacy under charles the fifth . anno mundi . 5504 anno christi . 1559 the first vial poured-out , england , scotland and ireland by the reign of queen elizabeth , renounce the papacy ; which generates the ulcers of spight and malice in the romish church against england , revel. 16. 2. anno mundi . 5518 anno christi . 1572 the second vial poured out , martin chemnitius and others , pronounce the vengeance of god against the mortiferous sea of the councel of trent , revel. 18. 3. anno mundi . 5528 anno christi . 1583 the third vial poured out , the stinking waters of the papacy are infected with bloud in murthering of the popes and romanists in rome , the slaughters of the spaniards in the low-countreys , and the discomfiture of the spanish-armado in anno 1588. revel. 16. 5 , 6 , 7. anno mundi . 5540 anno christi . 1605 the fourth vial poured out , the protestant champions pareus , polanus , whitakers , perkins , andrews , king james and others , pour light upon the sunne of the gospel , in writing against bellarmine , stapleton , campian , and other papists , revel. 16. 8 , 9. anno mundi . 5565 anno christi . 1630 the fifth vial is now pouring out , the swedes in germany , an. 1632. the english in england , 1640 , combine against the papists , jesuites proscribed in poland and swethland , anno 1648. this vial shall end in the ruine of rome , anno 1666. revel. 16. 10 , 11. anno mundi . 5594 anno christi . 1659 the sixth vial beginneth to be poured out , three barbarous nations sack hydruntum in apulia , made enrodes into the eastern coasts of italy , and sack them with fire and sword . factions and massacres in rome and tuskany . the pope contemned and invaded , the western christians make an army , and fire rome in the 2419 year after romulus laid the foundation thereof , as sibylla prophesied . oracul . lib. 4. revel. 16. from ver. 12. to 17. anno mundi . 5595 anno christi . 1660 the faithfull and true warriour riding upon a white horse descendeth from heaven with his souldiers riding upon white horses , to fight against the enemies of his church . the angel in the sun calleth to all the fowles of heaven , to come to the feast of god , to eat the flesh of kings , captains , mighty men and horses . rev. 19. 11 , 17 , 18. and i saw the beast , and the kings of the earth , and the warriours gathered together , to warre against him that sate on the horse , and against his souldiers . but the beast was taken , and with him the false prophet , that worketh miracles before him , whereby he deceived them that have received the beasts mark , and them that worship his image : these two were cast alive into the lake burning with fire and brimstene , &c. ibid. 19 , 20. anno mundi . 5601 anno christi . 1666 vrbs antiqua ruit , multos dominata per annos : destruiturque armis gens scelerata suis . go out of her my people , that ye be not partakers of her sins , nor receive of her plagues forasmuch ( o rome ) as thou glorifiedst thy self , and livedst in pleasure , saying , i sit a queen , am no widdow , and shall see no sorrow : therefore shall thy plagues come upon thee in one day , death , sorrow and famine , and thou shalt be burnt with fire ; for strong is the lord god that judgeth thee . the kings of the earth shall bewail thee , and thou shalt never more be inhabited , the light of a candle shall shine no more in thee , and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more in thee . rejoyce ( o heavens ! ) for righteous are gods judgements , he hath condemned the great whore . then they sung hallelujah , and her smoak arose up for evermore rev. 18. 7 , 8 , 20. & 19. 3. anno mundi . 5614 anno christi . 1679 rome being destroyed , jews dwell amongst protestants , and begin to search into the scriptures , and learn the waies of god . anno mundi . 5618 anno christi . 1684 a great conjunction of saturn and jupiter in leo . the jews converted in the west , prepare to unite with their brethren in the east , and raise a combination to propagate the gospel and destroy the headless-turks . anno mundi . 5622 anno christi . 1687 praise our god all ye his saints and servants , and ye that fear him both small and great . and i heard the voice of a great multitude both small and great , as it were the sound of many waters , and as the voice of strong thundrings , saying , hallelujah , for the lord our god reigneth . let us rejoice and be glad and give glory to him , for the marriage of the lamb is come , and his wife hath made her self ready . rev 19. 5 , 6 , 7. anno mundi . 5633 anno christi . 1698 the dreadfull and terrible battell of the jews with the enraged turks in the land of judea , where the turks are destroyed with an eternall destruction . ezech. 38. & 39. chap. all . gog and magog , ( viz. turks and tartarians ) gather themselves together to battell , whose number is as the sand of the sea , and they went up into the plain of the earth , and incompassed the tents of the saints about , even the beloved city , but fire came down from god out of heaven , and destroyed them . revelat. 20. 8 , 9. anno mundi . 5635 anno christi . 1700 the fifth monarchy . anno mundi . 5645 anno christi . 1710 and i saw a new heaven and a new earth , for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away , and there was no more sea . the new jerusalem came down from god out of heaven , trimmed like a bride to meet her husband . and i heard a great voice out of heaven saying , behold the glory and tabernacle of god with men , and he shall dwell with them , and they shall be his people , and god himself shall be their god with them : and god shall wipe away all tears from their eyes , and there shall be no more death , neither sorrow , neither crying , neither shall there be any more pain , for the first things are passed away . rev. 21. 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , &c. anno mundi . 5698 anno christi . 1763 no more germany , no more any western empire or any footstep thereof ; for god hath now transplanted his gospel from europe unto a more gratefull and pregnant soyl , which will bring forth the fruits thereof in due season . anno mundi . 5699 anno christi . 1764 jam nova progenies coelo demittitur alto , exoriturque atris lucifer albus equis . anno mundi . 5702 anno christi . 1767 the holy temple restored at jerusalem : the holy utensils prepared : the glory of god filseth the house , god lovingly upbraideth the israelites for their infidelity and idolatry , for which they were vagabonds in all coasts of the world 2400 years , without king , law , priest and temple , and rehearseth their blessed and joyfull estate now being converted and victorious over all their enemies . ezech. 12. last chap. per tot . anno mundi . 5705 anno christi . 1770 behold i make all things new . rev. 21. 5. anno mundi . 5728 anno christi . 1793 the jewish magistrates and ministers labour in the conversion of the world to the gospel of god . ezech. 46. per tot . anno mundi . 5765 anno christi . 1830 the seventh viall powred out , and now are all things fulfilled which are contained in the scriptures . after which all nations may expect the comming of the great judge , to render to every man according to his works . thus farre reacheth the observations of grebner and baudensis . vi . a true explication of that number in rev. 20. 8. before i come to comment upon this chronologicall index , it will not be amisse to deliver that saying , revel. 20. 8. ( and the saints shall reign with christ a thousand years ) from all those false interpretations which have been fastned upon it , by papias , bucholcherus , scaliger , brightman , alsted and others , and declare the true sense of it , as remotest from innovation , and coming nearest the intention of the h. ghost . there is in this 20 chap. two severall epoches of a 1000 years , which are two severall waies to be interpreted . the first is in vers. 2. of satan being bound for a 1000 years ; which must begin either at the instant of our saviours incarnation , and end at an. 1000 , in the 2d year of the popedome of sylvester ii , that infamous sodomite , necromancer , and conjurer , under whom the filthinesse and idolatry of the romish church was brought to the height : or rather they must begin at the destruction of the 2d temple by titus , which was an. 71 , and end in an. 1071 , in the popedome of gregory vii , aliàs hildebrand , who first broke bonds of allegiance with henry the emperour , excommunicated him , set the gospel in a totall eclipse , and europe in the mournfull flames of a civil warre : but of this in the chronology . but this in the 8 vers. of the saints reigning with christ a 1000 years , alsted , bucholcherus and others expound of a comparative felicity of the church on this earth , for a 1000 years , beginning . an. 1694 , when they say all visible enemies of the church shall be overthrown , and must end an. ch. 2694. after which shall be the warre of gog and magog against the church , which shall be prevented by the coming of christ to judgement . but in this alsted is wide from the right mark : for this number must begin an. 1072 , at the expiration of the former , and must be interpreted for all that time that the world shall last after the aforesaid an. 1072. and the holy ghost doth term this indefinite and unlimited time by the number of a 1000 years , for three speciall reasons : 1 because a 1000 years are the number of perfection and of eternity , and doth most aptly serve to expresse the end of these earthly troubles , and the beginning of that time which never shall have end . 2 because those things which the holy ghost in the scriptures affirmeth are yet to come , must not be plenarily accomplished till after an. 1830 , it may please god that the glorious and flourishing estate of the church and gospel here upon earth , may continue much of 200 years longer , to increase the number of them who shall be saved , and to amplifie more the heavenly attributes of gods mercy , righteousnesse , truth , holinesse and omnipotency in the salvation of the just : and his equity , judgement and uprightnesse in the firebrands of destruction . 3 because a vicissitudinary time of affliction and ease , persecution and rest , pure doctrine and heresies , is signified to be the whole continuance or most part of a 1000 years , wherein those who are to suffer for the testimony of the word of god , and the truth of jesus christ , shall have their reward after the expiration of that time , which cannot be till after the last generall judgement . the fearfull and terrible warre of gog and magog ( viz. the bloudy warre of turks and tartarians with the jews newly converted in the land of jury , in which the very name of turks shall be rooted from off the earth ) must be before the beginning of this glorious estate and felicity of the church of god here upon earth , and therefore the 7 , 8 , 9 , and 10 verses , are in order of time before the 5 and the 6. the devil and antichristianity must be chained up in the dungeon of hell for the space of a 1000 years after the incarnation of christ . an. 1000 must the devil and romish idolatry by the popedome of sylvester the second , be let loose to range upon earth , and tyrannize over the church for the most part of another 1000 , ever till an. 1698 ( numorus completus being put here pro incompleto ) before an happy and comfortable estate of the gospel can be brought forth to the world . therefore all christendome from this year 1650 , must expect very sad and wofull daies , much persecution , bloodshed and savadge tyranny in every kingdom of europe ( especially in france , spain , italy , swethland , germany and england ) untill an. 1698. some of thosekingdoms which have abandoned the superstition of the beast , shall by subtle allurements be perswaded to readmit and reestablish the same . wofull and unsupportable afflictions shall besall both the european jews ( which are the two tribes of benjamin and judah , now resident in christendom and turkie ) as likewise the ten tribes , the kingdom of israel ( who shall insensibly and miraculously arise out of the bowels of tartaria and india , about an. 1669. ) who neverthelesse shall be so extraordinarily supported by god , that they shall stand in little or no need at all of the christians . because from this time of the conversion of the israelites for the space of 30 years , these 12 tribes shall suffer much trouble , heathens , papists and mahometans , shall strive to eradicate their name from under heaven , and yet all in vain ; for an illustrious and heroick prince ( è tribu nephtali oriundus ) shall be their valiant and fortunate commander , called michael , not proprio nomine , but because he dan. 12. 1. shall stand up and shew himself the assertor and protector of their religion and liberty . in which time shall be such troubles as never were , no , nor ever shall be to the end of the world . for like as the christians had rest 30. years from the ascension of christ , and now have endured the fiery triall almost these 1600. years , since that time from the heathen emperors , and the beast ; so the israelites , which shall 1600. years till anno 1668. live without prince , law , temple , sacrifice , and true religion ( as hosea prophesied ch. 3. v. 4 , 5. ) beginning now to be converted to christ , shall have savage times of affliction and butcheries for other 30. years ( to welcome their conversion withall ) till anno 1698. when god shall grant rest from their enemies , and begin a peaceable estate of the church . vii . certain remarkable nambers in scripture , whereby the epoch's of the ruine of turk , pope , and the corversion of the iews are more fully strengthned . entring at length upon my notes on the afore-said chronology , i think it meet first to strengthen the former epoch's of the ruine of rome , downfall of the turk and tartar , and the conversion of the jews by the conduct of certain memorable numbers in holy scriptures . grave and judicious authours have with wonder and admiration observed the heavenly and inimitable method of holy scrjptures , how all the mysteries and memorable occurrences in the same are comprized in numbers , how within the compasse of such a quantity of years , god alwayes divulged his counsels , and manifested what he purposed should be wrought among the children of men . so that in considering the admirable consent and agreement of times by things past , we may probably conjecture of things to come . from the creation to the floud was 1656 years : the floud was a sign of the consummation of all those things which are to be fulfilled before the conclusion of time . anno christi 1656 , let the church of god expect with joy and comfort , the acting of the first scene of the tragedies of all those european kingdoms , which have been implacable persecutours of the gospel of christ . the whole government of moses ( who was a second noah to the church ) is a shadow of the kingdom of christ . the law continued in force 1529 years to the passion of christ : but 1598 years to the destruction of the temple by titus : the destruction of the temple by titus was according to the accompt of dionyfius exiguus , a. c. 69. from thence reckon the number of 1598 years , and you come to a. 1667 ; which is the year which shall smoke with the ascending up of the flames which consume the kingdom of the beast . from the nativity of christ to his re-nativity in the preaching of his gospel by luther and other eminent ministers are 1517 years : and from the beginning of the reign of the maccabees untill the birth of christ are 169 years : put these two sums together , and you come to anno 1686 , in which god having 18 years before enlightned the eyes of those who for almost 2000 years have sit in darknesse , and in the shadow of death , and having laid the kingdom of the beast and the false prophet in the lowest dust , shall bring that people into the bosome of the true church , which within 13 years after shall deliver his children from all adversity . from the universal deluge of man-kinde by the floud to the beginning of the universal captivity of the church under nebuchadnezzar beleaguering jerusalem are numbered 1698 years : so likewise from the birth of the king of kings unto the final consummation of the miseries , and restauration of the felicity of the church by the destruction of gog and magog , shall be reckoned the very same number of 1698 years . from the confusion of the tower of babel to the return of the jews from babel , are 1666 years : and from prophane pompey's spoiling of the temple at jerusalem ( when the kingdom was taken from the house of david , and superstition and gentilism began to spring up amongst the jews ) to the birth of of antichrist and apostasie in the church of god are 666 years ; from thence reckon a 1000 years wherein the saints must suffer persecution and martyrdom for the testimony of jesus christ , and the truth of a good conscience , revel. 20. 4. and you come to a. 1666 , in which shall be fulfilled all those things which are mentioned , revel. 18 , and the 19 chapter . so likewise from the departure out of aegypt , untill the death of christ , are numbered 1542 years : to these adde those 169 years , which are from the beginning of the reign of the assomonaei or macchabees to the birth of christ , and you come to anno 1711 ; which year shall be wonderfull and terrible to all the world , because that in the year next going before ( viz. anno 1710. ) the abominable names and mention of papists , turks and tartars being eradicated from the memories of men , the glorious estate of the gospel , and the terrestial felicity of the church of god shall begin over the face of the whole earth . from the birth of moses untill the destruction of jerusalem by titus ( which typifies the end of the world ) are 1646 years : so many from the incarnation of our saviour , denoted that year , whose influence hath begun , and shall prove fatal to most of the kingdoms of europe : adde to these 20 years to come after , from that time ( which 980 years ago were prophesied of , to be those years , in which the kingdom and the dominion , and the greatness of kingdoms under the whole heaven , shall be given to the saints of the most high , whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom , and all dominions shall serve and obey him , dan. 7. 17. ) and it will amount to the year of the fatal ●uine of the beast , anno 1666. from these few particulars of the consent and agreement of times in the holy scriptures , i infer thus much . about the year 1657 shall be great changes and alterations in government in every kingdom in europe , as well protestant as papist , attended and accompanied with such horrid combustions and massacres , as hath not been before since the memory of man . this shall make way ( as i said before ) for the protestants to unite in a general combination to send forces under the conduct of an invincible cyrus over the alps to harrow italy with fire and sword , and after level the wals of rome with the lowest dust , anno 1666. for as in the year of grace 666 , popery was brought to a full maturity in the womb by vitalian ( who ordained latin-service in the church , contrary to christs institution , and the precedent primitive times ) and as 1000 the number of perfection and eternity is seldom used in our ordinary computes , but left out for brevity sake ( as we use to say , the spanish-armado was in 588 for 1588 , and the powder-plot in 605 for 1605. ) so it is most certain and indubitable , that as the birth of antichrist was in anno 666 , so the death of it shall be anno 1666 , though the carkasse of it may lie unburied for 30 years after , yet questionlesse it shall with gog and magog be cast into the lake of gods wrath at one and the same time . this ruine of rome shall make way within ten years after to the conversion of the jews : for seeing the kingdom of antichrist ( as now it is ) is the only let to their conversion ( for all the jews that now are , live within the papacy , and are prohibited from turning christians , partly because of the idolatry they see amongst the papists in their worshipping of images ( the jews being zealots in the second commandment . ) partly because at their conversion with the papists they must renounce all their goods as ill gotten , which rigid condition a worldly people will never yield to ) therefore till the very name and power of popery be destroyed , and they admitted amongst protestant kingdoms , there can be small hope of their conversion . but now antichrist totally destroyed , they begin to see into their errours and ignorances , endeavour to learn the wayes of god , and that the saviour of the world ( whom they so long expected ) is come so many years since and suffered . this conversion of the western jews shall be compleated in that fatall and terrible year 1683. and six years after that shall they be united with their eastern-brethren the 10 tribes captivated by salmanasser , who have for 2433 years lien invisible in the bowels of the kingdoms of turks and tartarians . the christian world neither must nor ought to enquire , how this people which have lien hid and obscured so long a space , shall in so small a time as a year and an half , so visibly , so powerfully , and so magnificently arise to the terrour and conquest of the whole earth . the holy ghost declareth , ezek. 37. 8. by the dry bones , fleshed and indued with life in an instant , so that they stood upon their feet , and became a great army ; what a strange , horrid and wonderfull thing this shall be , and how terrible it shall appear to the sight of the world in that year ; which within 15 years after ( viz. anno 1698. ) shall fight that famous and fearfull pitcht-field with the united forcs of turks and tartarians , which shall prove the deliverance of the church of god from all adversity . thrice shall europe within this time strive to establish that power , which superstition and tyranny first procreated : thrice shall the children of this world raise innumerable forces to destroy the saints of the most high : thrice shall the power of godliness prevail in the hearts and arms of those , who shall make the land thrice drunk with the bloud of the enemies of christ ; and whose grand ancestours stew'd it so oft with the bloud of the prophets and apostles . preparatives to these fearfull wonders shall be those horrid and ominous eclipses preceding the year 1660 , fatall and conspicuous to europe ; signs both of god's paternal chastizements for sects and schisms in the church , and of his confuming judgements impending upon the implacable enemies thereof . in the year 1654 , august 2. shall happen a fearfull and lamentable total eclipse of the sun in the 39 degree of leo , about half an hour before high noon , where shall be seen the mighty hand of god working wonders in italy , sicily , bohemia , greece , armenia and syria , the kingdoms subject to leo . the body of the sun in this eclipse will be totally darkned for the space of two hours and 29 minutes : it will be so great , the like hath not been before , nor after shall be : greater then that eclipse of the sun which was feb. 25. 1597. commonly called the dark saturday . of this eclipse thus baudenfis m. s. fol. 105. exercit. 59. papa , dum petripatrimonium dilaturies , italicum quendam ducem possessionibus spoliabit-avitis , &c. the pope attempting to enlarge peter's patrimony by seizing upon the ancient estate of an italian duke deceased without issue , sets his own nest on fire , and rome in a combustion . this year shall a new sect of sodomitical monks arise , which being tollerated by the pope , sets that quarrel betwixt him and the duke of florence , which shall prove the downfall of both in a few years . this is affirmed likewise by grebner , ban . 75. yet in the interim ( saith baudenfis ) god shall promote the happiness of jerusalem , peace shall be within her wals , and plenteousness within her palaces . and fol. 134. exerc. 67. he saith , the years 1657 , 1658 , 1661 , 1663 , shall be formidable to austria , silesia , hungary , holland , france and portugal , because that every one of those years shall be attended with four eclipses apiece , portending the mutations of all those several states , and that the revolution of time is come , wherein they must give place to the lion of the north , whose scepter shall bruise their power to nothing , and his gauntlet lay their forces prostrate at his feet . at which time all europe shall sing this mournfull ditty ; " heu mala progenies fatis servata nefandis , " gensque nefandarum domitrix altrixque ferarum , " quid fueras , quid fisque vide : tua prima propago " bella gerit , fibolémque pctet lues atra secundam . " at leo terribilis borealibus cduus oris " fammifcram ex orco & pelagiplangentibus undis " educens aciem , pecudes urbésque virósque " sternet , & antiquis solem lunámque movebit " sedibus ; ille etiam patrie jure infima summa " reddet , & occasum sub leges mittet inermem . thus englished . alas ill race , to dismall fates reserv'd , by whom dire beasts are tamed and preserv'd , see what thou wert and art : thy first issue inclines to war , plague doth the next subdue . but lion fierce sprung from the northern shore shall bring from deepest hell and waves that rore a blasing army , he shall men o'rerun , cities and cattel , yea the moon and sun shall he remove ; and father-like the least make highest , and give laws to the weak west . yet he that returns back in reviewall of the conjunctions and fiery triplicities , may see how they have in part prognosticated the present troubles and and distractions of europe , with the common-wealths of england and scotland . anno 1603 in the first great conjunction of saturn and jupiter , in the fiery triplicity , k. james came to the crown of england , and so was fulfilled that prophecie which an holy anchoret made 890 years agoe , english men for that they wonneth them to drunkeinesse , to treakson , and rechlesenesse of got's house , firsten by dancs , thenth by nortmans , and the thrid time by scots , whom they holden lest worthen of all , they shallen be overcompn . then the world shallen be unstable , and so various and diversable , that the unstablenesse of thoughts shallen be betookeineid by many manner diversity of cloathing . this could never be fulfilled but by a scottish king swaying the english-scepter ; and therefore never came to passe till the union of the two kingdoms under the said king . as the second conjunction , anno 1623. found germany and most of the west involved in civil wars , and as the third an. 1643. found the king and subjects of england in the field one against the other ; so the fourth conjunction , an. 1663 in sagitarius shall begin those destructive combustions in italy , which shall allure the protestant armies to make a third all-conquering party in the same ; and the fifth an. 1683 in leo shall bring forth the conversion of the jews : but the sixth conjunction happening in taurus , an. 1703 , shall behold that which many glorious saints and children of god have read of , and rejoyced and desired to see , and yet could not see them . for now revel. 22. 1. shall the sea ( that is , the miserable estate of the world by wars , desolations and sicknesses ) be destroyed , and no more extant . now shall the time of tribulation , war and desolation , the time of torments , temptation , heresie and persecution be utterly abolished from the memory of men for a new heaven and a new earth , a renovated church , purified saints shall succeed in the room of those wolves , who in sheeps-cloathing devoured the flock of christ . these are the dayes , for the hope of which the stones of sion cry day by day , though little esteeming seven thousand deaths in regard of that precious assurance graven in their brests , that they shall then , and in that day behold the lord , which hath mercifully gathered them from all nations , and hath so wonderfully preserved them from the sorcery of babylon ( which hath destroyed all the earth ) that leadeth them in and out before pagans , hereticks and idolaters , before the covetous and foolish-wise of this world , so prudently and so invisibly , that they seeing are not seen , and living are not known . but from these low things let us ascend up to scripture further to prove the certainty thereof . daniels image as it gave the first , so it gave the fullest knowledge of this great mystery of the church of god , dan. 2. per tot . in which image is described in brief the estate of the world , from the very day god revealed this to damel , and he to nebuchadnezzar , to the full and final end and conclusion of time . by the golden head , silver arms , brazen belly , and iron legs , we must understand the chaldean , persian , macedouian and roman monarchies , which successively one after another , tyrannized over mankinde by cruelty , and by cruelty came to as miserable destructions in the end . the feet part of iron , and part of clay , denoted the declining estate of the roman empire ( after that indiscreet division of it under charles the great into the eastern and western ) under the present papacy , and now-vulturizing house of austria , which hitherto doth and shall continue until an. 1694. therefore the stone cut without hands ( in the 34 verse ) ( which smote the image on his feet , that were part of iron , part of clay , and so brake them to pieces , that the iron , brasse , clay , silver and gold became as chaff of the summer-flowers that the winde carried them away , and no more place was found for them ; and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain , and filled the earth ) must needs be understood of a glorious monarchy of the church of god upon earth , which by the conversion of the universal nation of the jews shall overcome all her enemies , and reign triumphantly in all nations under heaven , in universality , uniformity , integrity and innocency of life and conversation . this blessed and happy estate of christs church upon earth ( after the aforesaid battel of gog and magog described ezech. 38. and 39 chap. of which enough before ) is graphically deciphered in the nine last chapters of the same prophet , beginning at the 40 ; where under a specious and large type of restoring the old jewish temple with the sacrifices ( chap. 40. ) the measuring , ordering and disposing of it in every thing thereto belonging ( chap. 41. ) as the chambers of the priests in the temple , the holy utensils ( chap. 42. ) the glory of god filling the house ( chap. 43. ) his paternall upbraiding the israelites for their antient idolatry , and demonstrating his great and affectionate love to them for the present ( chap. 44. ) is contained ( as i said before ) a pithy discourse how powerfull and magnificent these new converted christians shall be ; how holy , learned and unanimous their ministers should be , how ardent and studious they shall be in communicating the gospel of christ to such as yet sit in darknesse and in the shadow of death ( chap. 45. ) how vigilant their princes and magistrates shall be in being keepers of the house of god , that is in incouraging the ministers , tam praemio quàm paenâ , to inftruct the people in the knowledge of the truch , that so both ministers and people may render due obedience to their common saviour , in love to god , and charity toward men . and again , the reserved portions of land for the temple , city , priests and princes all in just measures and dimensions , the waters issuing out of the temple , ever increasing in latitude and profundity , the severall divisions of the particular lots of priests , temple , levites , the city and the princes secondarily repeated in the 45 , 46 , 47 , and the last chapters , evidently declare the undoubted certainty and verity of this wonderfull mystery , that the jews shall repossesse their antient possessions and severall inheritances in the land of judea ; how devout , pious and chearfull they shall be in the worship and service of god , intimated by the frequent performing of spirituall sacrifices and oblations : how potent and spatious their church shall be , how great and infinite the priviledges , and never decreasing graces of god shall be to it , signified by the depth and latitude of the spiritual waters of life . thirdly , daniel in the end of his 11 chap. doth above all other , most plainly and specifiquely picture the two grand preparations to this spirituall monarchy of christs church in the end of the world : viz. 1 the {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} of the enemies of god , and 2. the conversion of the jews . for in the 40 , 41 , 42 , and 43 verses of the said 11 chapter , declaring first , what victories the saracens should get over the roman empire , by saying , that the king of the south should push at him ( viz. the saracens should invade the emperour ) and secondly , what lamentable havock the turk should make of the roman monarchy by conquering and subduing from them all the eastern empire of constantinople , in these words , and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwinde , with charets and horsemen and many ships , and shall enter into the countries , and shall overflow and passe thorow ; which was verified in the turks conquering all greece , scythia , moldavia , servia , asia , syria , mesopotamia and the isles of the aegean sea : and he shall enter into the pleasant land , and many countries shall be overthrown , but these shall escape out of his hands , edom and moab ; and the chief of the children of ammon , which also came to passe when selimus i. invaded egypt , slew tomumbey the sultan thereof , eradicated the very name of the mamalucks , and so got all the wealth and treasures of memphis and grand-cairo , and added also judca as a member of egypt to the turkish empire , an. 1517. his son solymon the magnificent , awed india and ethiopia , and his grandchilde selimus ii. conquered tunis and algiers in afrique , yet neither of them medled with the arabians , edomites or moabites , as thinking them a people not worth conquering . in the 44 verse , daniel saith , but tydings out of the east and west shall trouble him ; the conversion of the eastern and western jews , shall so inrage the turke , that he shall levy innumerable forces , and march forth in great fury to destroy and root them out : and he shall pitch the tabernacle of his palace between the seas in the glorious and holy mountain , shall fight a most terrible and bloudy pitcht field with them in their own land of jury , and yet shall he come to his end , his power , by god's providence , shall be overthrown , and totally eradicated by them from off the earth , and none shall help him . lastly , s. john in revel. 9. 15. setteth down in plain and evident numbers , the very beginning , increase and downfall of this hellish generation . for in saying the turkish armies shall be prepared at an hour , a day , a moneth , and a year , he analogically declareth the very time of their birth , and the year when they shall come to a finall annihilation . here a day is to be taken prophetically for a year , a moneth for 31 daies , which likewise make so many years , and a year for the daies of a bissextile julian year ( which are 366 ) making in the same manner as many propheticall years as in the former epoch's of daniel and ezekiel : so the sum's of 366 , 31 and 1 , make a compleat product of 398 years , which added to an. 1300 ( the year in which the ottoman empire first saw light in the world ) plainly demonstrates , that as the turkish empire began an. christi 1300 , so in an. 1698 shall be the fatall end and finall downfall of the same . thus it is evident , that as the downfall and captivity of the jewish nation fell in the building and birth of that city , which was afterward the fourth monarchy ; so in the buriall and ruine of the same city and monarchy shall be their conversion to the gospel of truth , and the institution of the fifth monarchy ; in which all power , and earthly magnificence must submit to the kingdom of the saints of god , and all sccpters bow to the authority of the church of christ . viii . the cōmon objection of divines against the v , monarchy and the universall kingdom of the gospel here upon earth , crawn from the badnesse of the times , answered . against these former assertions it is thus objected : that these are but the dreams of idle headedmen , considering the sad method of the world in the continuall increase of sin and wickednesse , and degeneration of all sublunary things daily more and more to worse ; and because our saviour said , at his second coming he should scarce finde faith upon earth . but to this i answer ; no time is god's time for the propogation of the gospel , and enlargement of his church , but in the deluge of sin and inundation of impiety : then is his power most manifest , when man is weakest ; his decrees most effectible , when-we think him the furthest off ; and his providence nearest execution , then , when the world is most irregular , and incapable of a reformation . when the abominations and paganismes of the old world had destroyed all true worship of god , and an 120 years of repentance did no good , then was god's time to separate the wheat from the chaffe , and by saying of noahs family to preserve a seed for the implantation of a new . so in the new world , when idolatry had overspread all , the judgement and mercy of god most appeared-in abrahams vocation , by selecting his church from the rest of mankinde , and continuing it above 2000 years in the house of heber , the true heir to grace and salvation . thus was it in the destruction of sodome and gomorrha , in the babylonish captivity , in the reformation by luther , when all the world were become apostates , god's providence shone out brightest , and was most conspicuous in propagating religion , maugre all the opposition the devil and the world could invent or devise : so shall it be in this prefixed time : though the world must degenerate more and more in civility and humanity ; christianity be eclipsed in a higher measure , and the true worshippers of god decrease above what ever yet hath been done : though protestantisme in many coasts and kingdoms shall be totally swallowed up of popery and mahumetanisme ; more lamentable warres and fearfull massacres rage through england , germany , france , spain , italy , and all european monarchies , then we have yet beheld ; and though some of these kingdoms wholly revolt to popery , others be luke-warm and at a stand , untill an. 1686 ; yet all these shall but make way for the finall eradication of the enemies of the church , and the glorious and wonderfull birth , and erection of the fifth monarchie universall , which by these pangs and sorrows of christendome shall be brought forth about the time of the totall conversion of the jews . for the season is now come , when judgement must begin ( not at the temple of antichrist ) but at the house of god ; and what bloud soever is shed upon the soyl of the church , shall be no other then fruitfull showers and warm seasons , to make the field of christmore pregnant in production of that glorious harvest of saints , which shall cover the earth . for as it shall be in the end of the world , this old , decrepit , and corrupt world must be purged and refined with the fire of the lord , before there can be placed in stead thereof a new heaven and a new earth : so in the finall conclusion of the troubles of the church , warres , apostasies , alternations and changes in kingdoms and states , the {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} of gog and magog , and all the enemies of christ , the amputation of unprofitable trees , and eradication of noxious weeds out of the garden of the church , shall facilitate and prepare the way for the ingresse of the monarchy of the gospel into the eyes of the world . far wide therefore is the surmise of those christians , how this doctrine of the universall regiment of the church upon earth is a vain glorious and fantastick dream , considering the hopes of it now are small , and like to be lesser , because charity and devotion daily decreaseth : nay rather this is the most evident sign that it speedily approacheth , because the malice of the devil with the corruption of mankinde , hourly augmenteth and strives to stifle and prevent it . if god be known to be god by bringing light out of darknesse , and manifesting his power in weaknesse ; then certainly shall these warres and schismes among christians , the barbarous invasions and conquests of turks and tartars , the encreasing idolatry of the western and eastern indians , be an axe in the hand of god , to lop off all superfluous branches from his vine , to make it overspread with nourishing fruit , the globe of the whole earth . ix . certain epigrams of petrus damiani of the ruine of turk and pope , &c. never yet before printed . and that these are no novell opinions , these following testimonies may give sufficient evidence , petrus damiani flourished anno 1060. a laborious divine , an acute philosopher , and a witty poet . gesner and other bibliothecaries say nothing of him is extant . yet i have seen in the library of trinity-colledge in cambridge certain latine epigrams of his , of the conversion of the jews , of the destruction of the world by fire in the last day , of the ruine of rome , and of the last judgement , which latine epigrams i finde translated into english stanza's in an old manuscript of l. b. intituled the dove . 1. of the burning of the world by fire . primum foedavit mundum scelerata libido , cujus quàm ad coelum flammea massa venit , diluvium immissum est , immensumque obruit orbem , vt mala tanta pijs eluerentur aquis : o dira ebrietas mundi faex prima secundi , te opposita interiment atque elementa prement . justitiam domini in cunctis sic cernimus actis , vnda lavat venerem , pocula flamma bibet . thus englished . as the first world did first by lust offend , whose burning rage to such a height did win , that god to quench the same a floud did send , o drunkennesse , the second world's first sin ! the course of vice that element must end , which is opposed to that which did begin . in every thing gods justice we may spie , as flouds drown lust , flames drunkennesse must dry . 2. of the ruine of rome . effuge , grex christi , peccati à gurgite diro , cui meretrix odio est , atque corona triplex , effuge , dum tempus datur , & fera praelia cessant ; ne ut tu delitias , sic sua damna feras . quum jam funestos agnus superaverit hostes , pingue gregique epulum militibusque dabit . se mentem metet haec meretrix , quam sevit , eandent : jam sathanae sedes , quae domina orbis erat . thus englished . fly , faithfull christians , from that sea of sin , who hate the whore , and the two-horned beast ; fly , fly , in time before their griefs begin , lest as their pleasures , so their plagues you taste . when once the lamb the victory doth win , he of fat things will make his flock a feast . who as she sowed , so shall she reap those evils , once the worlds mistresse , now a cage of devils . 3. of the conversion of the jews . postquam evangelium toto narretur in orbe , fulget & ignotis nostris genitoribus oris , quum gentes christum agnoscunt generalitèr omnes . quas deus aeternùm aetherea dignabitur aulâ , tunc amplectetur verum solynaea propago , quod priùs invidiâ tam aversabatur iniquâ : vltima evangelium , legem quae prima recepit , quos docuit primos , postremos christus habebit . thus englished . the gospel once being preacht in every place , to lands of which our fathers could not tell , and when the gentiles all are drawn to grace , which in the new jerusalem should dwell . then shall the stubborn jews the truth embrace , from which with such disdain they did rebell : who first the law , last shall the gospel have , christ whom he first did call , shall last receive . 4. of the last judgement . indictum tempus , quod totum territet orbem , per praedicta homines signa monere solet . praelia , evangelium mundo vulgatur , adorant judaei christum , cognita jam meretrix : zelus hebet , stellaeque cadunt , fera crimina regnant , aegra fides languet , daemonis ira furit : vltima jam genus omne malorum buccina clangit , supremamque diem signa tremenda notant . thus englished . that threatned time which must the world appall , is that all may amend by signs foreshown . wars rumor'd are , the gospel preach'd o're all , the jews convert , the antichrist is known . devils rage , vice reigns , zeal cools , faith fails , stars fall , all sorts of plagues hath the last trumpet blown . and by prodigious signs 't may plain appear , that of the son of man the time draws near . thus by this great divine living in the mistiest times of popery , it may plain appear , that it was a received opinion that the total destruction of rome , the conversion of the jews , and the fifth monarchy should precede the end of the world . and this is also confirmed by hieronymus savanarola ( who died a martyr at florence , a. 1498. ) whose prophesies are extant in the works of franciscus mirandula . that in the last times jews , turks and moors should be converted to christ , a man like cyrus with a numerous army of true professors should come over the alpes and destroy rome , and ruinate all the kingdoms and states of italy . that grievous wars , bloud-sheddings and massacres should arise in the world by a northern king for a happy reformation , who should carry the gospel out of europe into a vast and unknown world in the end of time . that an eastern king should blow the trumpet of god from tartaria , which should reform all the islands of the indian infidels . he likewise prophesied in particular of julio the second , of the troubles of the duke of mirandula , of luthers reformation , of the persecutions of merindol , chabriers , angrogne , the valtoline , and other places of france , all which most evidently came to passe . thirdly , a prophecie of the estate and condition of the times unto the end of the world , was found written in hebrew under the foundation of the church of s. denis in france , a. 1616. by the sexton of the place , as he digged for the erecting of a monument for the lord teligni . he gave it unto the popes nuncio ( who rewarded him with 200 dollars for his pains ) from him it was sent to the cardinall of bruges , who presented it unto the young k. lewis xiii . it was written in parchment , and wrapped in lead in the form of an heart : hebrew numericall letters were set at the side of every line , signifying in what year of our lord every accident should come to passe , and be manifested to the world . out of hebrew it was translated into latine by johannes parmarino secretary to the said cardinall . the prophesie runs thus . anno christi . 1661 obruit italiam saevo mars impius aestu . anno christi . 1665 vnica sint christo pascua , campus , oves . anno christi . 1666 totum operit mundum terror & ira dei . anno christi . 1667 pauci jehovam venerantur . anno christi . 1678 inclytus exurgit factis heros . anno christi . 1686 europatremit : asiā urget metus . anno christi . 1693 generalis terrae motus ruit . anno christi . 1699 agnoscunt omnes gentes deum . anno christi . 1700 flumina siccentur ubique . anno christi . 1710 pastor & ecclesia unica . אאא 3 alephs . text contained within heart-shaped outline the heat of war doth italy surround , let christ's pasture be one , his sheep and ground . gods wrath and terrour doth the world confound . but few that god do reverence . a prince shall rise of eminence . asia doth tremble , europe shake . now is a generall earthquake . all nations gods knowledge partake . rivers are dried every where . pastor and church only one are . by this prophecy great troubles must arise in italy within this small time , cruell wars afflicting every state thereof , which must be preparations to the eternall destruction and ruine of rome the head city thereof : rome can never be destroyed except protestants lay aside their unnecessary civill contentions , which may ( god so disposing ) come to them about anno 1665. after which great commotions are like to arise in europe , till a noble hero arise , which shall quench those evils by imploying christians in mutuall leagues against the turk . suddenly after which comes troublesome daies in asia and africk . then follows universall peace and quietnesse of nations , prophesied of by ezechiel and s. john in the revelations , which must bring forth the purity and perfection of the gospel over the whole earth . x. the true explanation of the prophecy of the cōtinuance of the turkish empire , found in m. fox's acts and monuments , pag , 746. of how large an extent the turkish empire should be , how far it should prevail against christendome , when it should be at the height , and when christians should begin to cry quits with them by victories and conquests , is long since extant in ancient prophesies . one whereof m. fox in his first volume of acts and monuments , pag. 746. antiq. edit. relates he found in the persian language in a manuscript of bartholomary georgienitz : the substance whereof in latine is this . imperator noster veniet , ethnici principes regnum capiet , rubrum quoque pomum capiet , inque suam potestatem rediget . quod si inseptimum usque annum christianorum gladius non insurrexerit , usque ad duodecimum annum eis dominabitur . domos aedificabit , vineas plantabit , hortos sepibus muniet , liberos procrebit , & post duodecimum annum christianorum gladius apparebit , & turcam quaque versum in fugam aget . our emperour shall come , he shall take the kingdom of a heathen prince , he shall also take the red apple , and subdue it to himself . but if the christians sword shall not arise by the seventh year , he shall reign over them to the twelfth year , he shall build houses , plant vineyards , hedge in orchards , and beget children , and after the twelfth year shall the christians sword appear , and put the turk to flight on every side . m. fox expounds these 12 years to be 12 turkish emperours prevailing against christians , beginning at the first emperour ottoman an. 1300. and so solyman the magnificent to be the twelfth emperour , and the last that should prevail against christians ; who began his reign an. 1519. and died an. 1567. but i think rather it must begin at mahomet the ii. winning of constantinople ( called here rubrum pomum ) an. 1452. and must end at the late emperour mahomet the iv. his death the last august , 1649. my reason is this : other emperours have prevailed against christians , since solyman the magnificent . for selimus the ii. his son wan cyprus from the venetians . armurath iii. took the fort guiermo from the hungarians , and his son mahomet iii. took agria in hungary , and had he pursued his victory , had won that whole kingdom in lesse them a year : so the late mahomet is the 12 emperour from mahomet the ii. and now after his death shall the turks prevail no more against christians . for fourty years agoe that kingdom was at a stand , and is declining to an eternall destruction . the sword of the christians shall now arise and prevail against the turks till an. 1696. when the converted jews shall gather head to overcome them in a bloudy pitcht field , and root out their name from off the earth . by this young emperours decease without issue , the ottoman line is extinct , and none left . one sultan hali ( a persian by birth ) is now steward of the ottoman house , and the crim-tartar by old composition and agreement layeth claim to the turkish empire , which at present is in combustion because of this . and though above 200000 turks are in the field , with an intent ( as is thought ) to invade germany , yet if christians could but leave off their unnecessary divisions , they might soon ruinate the turkish , empire . for since armurath iv. his death , an. 1642. ( who began to reign , an. 1623. ) all the time of this late mahomet's reign , since there hath been continuall contentions and mussacres amongst the turks , the jannizaries eluding and despising the young and weak emperour , which terrified the mufti and the bassa's sore , because they had a prophecy , that as a mahomet wan constantinople , so a mahomet should lose it again to the christians . however the matter goes for the present , the year 1698 shall be fatall both to them and to the pope in both their ruines , and the beginning of the comparative felicity of the church of god , as may be further manifested by an excellent prophecy , which the learned erasmus received from reuchlinus , and was found in the study of justus lypsius by janus douza the younger , running thus . post mille expletos à partu virginis annos , et post sexcentos rursus ab orbe datos , nonagefimus octavus mirabilis annus ingruet , is secum gaudia laeta faeret . corruet hoc anno turcarum invisa propago ; roma , tuum in libris fabula nomen erit . omnia tunc mundi sursum ibunt atque retrorsum imperia , ut populos sceptra novella premant : vtque suum cunctas verbum diffundat in oras . christus , & imperitet nomine ubique suo . thus englished . six thousand years from virgins birth expir'd , six hundred after that acquir'd , the famous ninety eighth year shall come on , full of great contentation . this year the turkish hatefull race shall rue , rome shall a fable be , not true . then shall be tost all kingdoms of the world , and into a new kingdom hurl'd : that into all coasts christ his word may spred , and be alone the peoples head . xi . a true exposition of 2 esdr. 11. ch. the two books of esdras are thought ( and that by none of the least learned , as augustine , hierome , ambrose , tostatus , scaliger the elder , melancthon , arrias montanus , bucer , and bibliander ) to be canonicall , because of the most evident fulfilling of many predictions in them contained . in the 11 chap. of the second of those books , there is under the type of an eagle , a manifest prophecie both of the roman heathenish empire , as likewise of the papacy with her chief leagurers to this present time throughout the whole chapter . this eagle is that roman heathenish empire ; her twelve feathered wings are the twelve first emperours from julius cesar to nerva coccejus . the three heads are the three kingdoms of france , spain and germany , preordained of god to uphold and maintain the power of her pride , when all her wings ( her heathenish and tyrannicall cesars ) should fail her . neverthelesse , under her 12 first cesars are comprehended in generall all the emperours which reigned in her from julius cesar ( who first crackt the strings of her liberty ) to augustulus momyllus ( her last roman cesar ) for the space of 474 years . her 8 contrary feathers are the 8 terrible inundations of severall nations from the north ( god's scourges ) which over-whelmed her fairest provinccs , sunk her state in bloud , and by fire and sword humbled her as low as the dust she trod on ; viz. 1 alaricus and his west-gothes , 2 attilas and his hunnes , 3 gensericus and his vandals , 4 odoacer , 5 theodoricus and his east-goths , 6 totilas and his spaniards , 7 alboinus and his longobards ( who deposed her diminitive cesar augustulus momyllus ) 8 and lastly , the intestine homebred faction and conspiracy , which proved more pernitious then the rest ( as all included diseases are the worst ) which in the reigns of otho the great , otho iii , and frederique ii , so often strove to eradicate the papall superiority , and reedifie her s. p. q. r. buried so many ages ago out of the ruines of the city . the head in the midst is the germane empire , begun an. 801 on christmas day , by charles the great , which though vers. 32. it long did and yet doth put the earth in great fear , yet vers. 33. must vanish in an instant , as did the wings , and come to nought . the germane empire thus destroied , vers. 35. the head on the right side ( the kingdom of spain ) must devour the head on the left side , which is the kingdom of france . therefore it is manifest , that the kingdom of france , though now it flourisheth in what glory and magnificence earth can afford , must ere long be humbled by the power of spain , with many discomfitures , and brought to dolefull streights and great perplexities . i my self have observed one remarkable adjunct of that kingdome in particular , how that year ( in which the figures of the golden number were equall to the figures of the year of christ ) hath ever proved fatall to that monarchy for warre , bloudshed , pestilence and famine . it was so with them from an. 1570 to an. 1576. in all which seven years , the guisian faction made lamentable havock of the church of god and the kingdom ; so shall it be in that year in which the finall tragedy of that kingdom shall be acted , six years after which france shall be no more . but when that shall be , no sign of europe shall remain , nor remembrance where the wals of rome stood . the lion ( which vers . 37. and chap. 12. v. 31. came roaring out of the wood speaking to the eagle , and rebuking her for her wickednesse ) is the wind which the most high god hath kept for rome and her wickednesse till the end , even the lion of the north ( of which you shall hear anon a prophesie of the true merlin ) which shall reprove the roman empire , and cast before her her spoils ; he shall set her alive in judgement , rebuke and correct her , and deliver the residue of gods people by affliction which are preserved upon his borders and make them joyfull untill the day of judgement . in the 13 chapter , esdras beholds a vision of a man rising out of the sea , and devouring the multitudes of fighters that came against him , neither with sword , spear nor any instrument of warre , but only with the fire and storm that came out of his mouth ; which is christ the son of man , who through a sea of bloudy persecutions and tribulations propagated his gospel over the earth , confounding and devouring the multitudinous pagans and idolaters fighting against christians , by the invincible force of the gospel . after a long time of the obstinate wilfulnesse and fulnesse of the gentiles , he shall call to himself another peaceable multitude , vers. 12 , 40. even the whole nation of the jews , out of armenia , tartaria , and the eastern india , whom god shall defend and convert to the gospel , when he shall destroy all other nations upon earth . these are called the peaceable people , because after the conversion of the jews , shall come that ministeriall monarchy of the church over the whole world ; that peaceable and still time , when all kingdoms under heaven shall forget fighting one against another , warres shall cease in all the world , and swords and spears shall be beaten into plowshares and pruning hooks . when the seventh angel blew the trumpet , luther began his reformation , then it is , when the multitude stood before the lamb , and sung the new song of moses ; and then neverthelesse is but the vail only of the tabernacle opened in heaven , and a great cloud and smoak covered that glory . but it must be 180 years after , when the kingdomes of this world become the kingdoms of our lord and of his christ , and those be destroyed that destroyed the earth . for then and not till then shall the temple of god be fully opened in heaven , and the ark of his testament ( the very same modell , which god shewed to moses in the mount ) shall be seen in jerusalem , not in a tabernacle , but in that temple , which the power of god shall make . then shall lastly , the four beasts , the elders , with all the angels of heaven , and all the creatures of heaven and earth , and of the sea and under the earth fall down before the throne , and give glory , honour , blessing and praise unto him that sitteth on the throne , and to the lamb for ever , and the four beasts shall say , amen . xii . evidences out of scripture that the ten tribes shall be brought out of tartaria & india , and converted to the gospel , as well as our western iews . i have heard many jews discoursing of this their glorious restauration and religion to come . they say , they never possessed ( no not in the time of david and solomon , when their kingdom was largest ) an half of that which god promised in deuteronomy and joshua . indeed it is said in joshua , no good thing failed of what god promised , but this is to be understood of their peaceable settlement in what joshua then conquer'd , not of the utmost bounders of what they were to possesse towards the end of time . from euphrates to the red sea , all the coasts on the west to the great mediterranean sea , with tyrus and sydon , on the north hemath and celosyria , even in length from lebanon to egypt , was to be the confines of this sacred commonwealth . now if we consider , what a moity of this was possessed by lot , ammon , esau , the kings of tyrus and sidon , the philistines with syria , we may plainly see , that more then an half was never their own , of what god promised . in confidence of possessing which , and all the world beside in time to come , in their great hosanna they shake palmes in their hands , in triumph towards the four coasts of heaven , to intimate that in their universall empire every tree of the wood shall clap hands , and sing for joy . it is strange , and makes me give more credit to esdras then otherwise i would , to see how pat he goes with our saviour christ , in affirming the second captivity of the jews to be long , and that their return should be about the ruine of the roman empire . he relates how the ten tribes ( soon after their captivity by salmanasser ) travelled through a great river or strait ( perhaps the streits of anian ) in a long journey of many moneths or years to a country not inhabited . yea many good authors , who write of the histories of america , relate how the maxicans have a tradition ( delivered from father to son , time out of minde ) of a great multitude coming a great journey into those parts with an ark carried before them on mens shoulders , with their god inclosed therein . these people certainly were jews , from whom they learned circumcision ( which our travellers finde in most of their coasts ) with other rites of tribes , heads of tribes and families , with some handsome ceremonies of marriages , funerals and washings , directly the same with the jews or israelites . but to prove , that the israelites were first placed in media and carmania , and from thence removed into india , let us return a little back , and survey scriptures and some approved authors . when salmanasser king of assyria carried the ten tribes into captivity ( in the fifth year of the reign of hezekiah king of judah ) he was a prince of spacious dominions and invincible forces , as comprizing within his empire all media and persia , mesepotamia , assyria , all arabia and ethiopia inferiour to the confines of egypt , all syria and palestine ( save only the poor exhausted kingdom of judah ) and lastly armenia with all the coasts bordering upon the caspian and euxine sea , as farre as tartaria . by this it will be hard to define in which province of his empire he placed them , out of his dominions we may well think he would not abandon them . in the 2 king. 17. 6. it is said that he placed them in hala and habor by the river of gozan , and in the cities of the medes . which hala ( or rather chala ) and habor by affinity of pronuntiation , can be no other then colchies and iberia , two provinces of armenia , the first bordering upon the euxine , the latter upon the caspian sea and the confines of the tartars . east of armenia lies media , in the cities of which , a great part of the israelites were likewise placed to inhabit . north of armenia is the entrance into those immense and indiscoverable nations of muscovites and tartars , the utmost limits of whose kingdoms were never yet fully known . the chief river of which countries arising farre beyond the hyperborian territories , after a wearisome travel through many nations and provinces , disburthens it self at last into the caspian sea , at the very entrance into armenia , where it is called zolga ( though our mariners call it wolga ) which is nothing else but a metathesis or a bad pronunciation of the word gozan . so that that saying of ben-gorion is true ( if that manuscript be his which gallo-belgicus fathers upon him , yet visible in bibliothecâ florentinâ ) salbumadzar ( saith he ) rex assyrius , exciso samariae regno , decem illas tribus , quae à divino cultu tandiu ante desciverant ad idololatriam , abductas in captivitatem conlocavit in fasso , alvati , loride , & bascapante civitatibus colchidos & iberiae armenicarum provinciarum , & in ecbatana & bocchu urbibus mediae juxta pontum euxinum , & mare caspium . thus by the testimony of this great rabbi it is manifest that the opinion of those men is fond who think the ten tribes to be utterly lost ; thus likewise is it plain that the jews conversion must first arise out of the east , and that fassum , alvatis , loris , and bascapan cities of colchis and iberia , and ecbatana and bocchu cities of media were the places , where salmanasser ( called here salbumadzar ) placed these israelites in name , but pagans in nature . and john lunclay in this pandects of the turkish history , fol. 769. writes , how there are certain hoords ( troops or families ) of people near the more northern parts of tartaria , which retain the names of dan , zebulun and nepthali , and in the vicinity of rega there is a certain barbarous nation of letti , which for three moneths in the year perpetually wander up and down the fields , having these words jure-shele-mashalom continually in their mouth , as a kinde of lamentable tune or mournfull ditty : by which words authours credibly suppose are meant jerusalem and damascus the two head cities of judah and israel . he that diligenrly reades the history of these x. tribes in scripture , after their revolt from the house of david , and combination with jeroboam in erecting idolatry , may see that they were a nation quickly overgrown with heathenism , cruelty , and barbarousnesse , wholly become abominable pagans in nature , manners , life , condition and conversations ; as if they had had numa pomphilius to their father , and not abraham the faithfull : they only kept circumcision and the names of their progenitors in remembrance , but had quite forgotten the stories of their religion and piety , thence it came to passe that in this their captivity , being transported and implanted among those nations , they quickly conjoyned and counited with them in marriage and affinity ( being already long before coupled with them in idolatry ) and so ceased to be called israelites , but being now all one people , were called by the names of armenians and medes . that these israeltes likewise inhabited part of tartaria , and from thence spread into india and the east , and that they likewise possessed a part of the caucasian mountains mingled with a people , which herodotus calls {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} ( a word not unakin to turks ) is manifest by these undeniable reasons . 1. because the colchians , iberians , and a great part of tartaria used circumcision in most ancient times , long before the building of rome , which they could not have received from any people else but from these israelites , who 30. years before the foundation of rome were sent to inhabit among them . 2. the crim-tartars derive their progeny from sampson ( hence so many of them have been called camson , an obscure notion of sampson ) and in imitation of him wear long hair ; which could not have been , except they had had their originall from those people from whom they had the memory of sampson . 3. the names likewise of moses , aharon , cham , selim , or solyman ( a vitious pronunciation of shlemo or solomon ) were proper names of men amongst the turks long before ever they broke into asia . now what times the turks first broke into asia , chronologers agree not among themselves : some say they broke through the caspian streits into armenia major ( now turcomannia ) an. 844. but i rather suppose their first irruption into asia was 20. years after the death of alexander the great , about an. m. 3718. when the parthians shook off the macedonian yoke , and began their empire : for in those times we reade in mela , pliny and herodotus , that a barbarous and savage people from the north had invaded and possessed carmania , which could be no other then this nation of the turks . thus it is plainly manifest , that when these israelites passed into america , they left a great part of their brethren behinde them in asia , tartaria , and india . millions of them are in persia , and their domineering at this present day in carmania , is rightly observed by benjamin the jew in eyre , by mercator , ortelius , and other geographers . xiii . other excellent proofs of the future conversion and monarchy of the iews . i. from abraham . abraham was told in genesis , his seed must thrice be like dust , and then afterward like stars ( stars not for multitude , but for piety and glory ) once in aegypt ; se●●ndly in babel ; thirdly throughout the world in the roman empire , and afterward in the beginning of the fifth monarchy must enlighten the whole world with the glory of god . and the jews themselves have an ancient tradition , that they must have two messiahs ; the first should come about what time the government was taken from judah ; he should lay the foundation of their redemption , afterwards be betrayed , crucified , and die by their own hands , and leave them in a dolefull plight in the jaws of destruction by the gentiles : him they called ben-joseph or ben-ephraim , alluding to sorrowful joseph , who endured so much hardship , being sold by his brethren into aegypt , and estranged from his fathers house ; and to the unfortunate attempt of the tribe of ephraim ( soon after that barbarous edict of murthering male infants came forth ) to deliver themselves and the israelites by force of arms from pharaoh some 12 years before the birth of moses ; when pharaoh levying an huge army , made fearful slaughters of them , forcing them to return to their old obedience , of which you may reade in psal. 78. 9. in this doleful misery they should remain so long till their second messiah came and delivered them from the hands of all their enemies , restored them to their native land of judea , and reigned over them in equal fame and prosperity with david their father . him therefore they call ben-david . ii. from isaac . secondly , isaac was moe wayes then in his immolation a figure of christ . he had two sons esau and jacob , of whom it is said , the elder shall serve the younger . edom ( which jews interpret to be the roman christian church , the first-born to christ from isaac ) must come to serve the younger , the jewish converted church in the end of time , when it is once come up . iii. from jacob . thirdly , jacob a type of christ in his descent to aegypt had two wives , leah a type of the visible church of carnal jews using and leaning upon ceremonious shadows in stead of the true sacrifice from moses to the end of the second temple : as likewise of the church of the gentiles , which from the ascension of christ was to continue in vicissitudinary fortune to it's end , full 1668 years . thus leah was blear-ey'd , but fruitfull in her posterity , yet not so acceptable and lovely in the eyes of her husband as rachel ( a type of the glorious jewish church in the end of monarchies ) who was to be many dayes barren , even from the end of the second temple , till anno 1683 , then brings forth joseph , leaves her fathers idolatrous house , within a few years after travels again , and brings forth the staff of jacobs old age with the losse of her own life . iv. from the new testament , act. 1. fourthly , that the jews were to have a temporal monarchy in the end of the roman empire , is evident likewise out of the new testament . in the first of acts our saviour christs disciples shewed how greatly the jews expected for this time , when their messiah should deliver them from the yoke of the romans , and restore them to their temporal kingdom in judea ; as likewise how near they thought the season and period to be in our saviours time , when they came to him , saying , lord , wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to israel ? our saviour in his answer doth not deny but that such a time was to be , when the jews should be restored to their temporal kingdom in their own land ( which should exceed davids and solomons in magnificence , and should extend over the whole world ) but only blames and checks his apostles for enquiring of that which neither was needful for them to know , neither should be in their dayes ; as likewise for being too inquisitive in the times and seasons when it should be , and was to begin , which ( said he ) the father hath put in his own power . and whoso reads hos. 3. 4 , 5. the four last chapters of zechary , mich. 7. 15 , 16 , 17. esa. 2. 2 , 3 , 4. and chapter 27. 12 , 13. with jer. 24. 6 , 7. with divers other passages in scripture , may plainly see that neither solomons house nor the maccabees ever obtained their full propriety , nor were those prophecies of their universall soveraignty ever fulfilled in the old testament . v from moses song , deut. 32. fifthly , the song of moses in the 32. of deuteronomy , is clear , that many and great afflictions shall befall them in the latter daies , even all the time of their first messiah , and the roman empire . no jew in the world ever expounded otherwise from the 36. verse to the 43. of that song . and to this place they referre their afflictions which they have , and shall suffer all the time of the roman empire till their restauration . there is but few of them now , but will confesse that their messiah ben-joseph , is come already , but their ben-david is yet hid in the depth of the sea , and will arise from thence about the finall end of the destruction of the gentiles . vi from the history and life of ioseph sixthly , the life of joseph in genesis hath in it more then history . at 17. years of age he was sold by his brethren , and stood before pharaoh to expound him his dreams at thirty . so he lived above 12. years in misery and irons . and for those 12. years god rewarded him with 80. years of government in and over all the land of aegypt . his brethren came and bowed to him according to his dream of the sheaves ; his father also was inferiour and subjected to him as he was viceroy in the government of aegypt : and was nourished and maintained by him according to his second dream of the sun , moon , and the eleven stars crouching and making obeisance . though his brethren pitied him not in the anguish of his soul , yet he forgiveth and preserveth them in aegypt , and at their deliverance thence marcheth triumphantly before them to canaan in his coffin . but yet neverthelesse jacob was to stay in canaan , and joseph was to be unknown to his brethren till aegypt be destroied by famine , and yeeld it self to joseph . and the bones of joseph too must stay in aegypt till 600000 men besides women and children be delivered them by the hands of moses and aaron . no departure from aegypt , no passage through the red-sea without the bones of joseph . edom in the dayes of moses , and babylon in daniels time suffered the severest punishments god could inflict upon a people , and all for afflicting eber. and here is a mystery not so observed as observable in scripture . as aegypt was broken before the first tabernacle was set up by moses : as edom was harrowed by david before the first temple was erected by solomon : and thirdly , as babel was brought to nothing by cyrus before the second temple was built by zorubbabel and jehoshuah : so shall both edom and babel , turk , pope , and all monarchies in the earth be brought to dust , before the third temple be built by the converted jews in their native land of judea and jerusalem . jerusalem now inhabited by turks and hereticall christians shall at that time be purged from filth , and be the only receptacle of the children of god . but when that time shall be , i have abundantly shewn in the sections before . and in that season shall benjamin be sent down from his good father in the power of his right arm , and joseph ( even ben-joseph ) shall make himself known to his brethren , who did hate him , shoot at him , cast him into the pit , and delivered him to the gentiles . which excellent parallels of joseph and christ are fully explained in the massorch , zoar , and in rabbi-asse , besides ezechiel and s. john in the revelations . notwithstanding in citing these jewish traditions , i would not be mistaken , as if i maintained a second descention of our saviour christ from heaven , as the millenaries do ; or that the jews must have him come personally down from heaven to destroy the whole world , and restore them to their land of judea , i mean no such thing . god hath other means to bring his purposes to passe then , by sending his sonne christ to sojourn the second time upon earth . a second moses , yet a king , must work all this for them : yet not a moses of their own bloud , but a captain from the north ; who shall work the works of god in righteousnesse , and make peace like a mighty stream overflow the whole earth . xiv . what uses protestants ought to make of this blessing of the conversion of the iews . the consideration of these future great blessings of god towards this nation of the jews , and in them to all the world in the advancement of the gospel ; as likewise the laying to heart the grievous calamities which have so long tossed the kingdomes and free-states of europe , should move all men with repentance to prepare themselves to meet those great and fearfull mutations which god is bringing upon all the european coasts of the world . historians have made their four monarchies according to the rise or fall of severall particular nations . 1. assyrians . 2. persians . 3. grecians . and 4. romans : but this is a lame division , and comes far short of that transcendent metamorphosis of humane affairs , which ( by comparing of histories , observation of new starres and comets of late , with the consideration of the manners and conditions of the sonnes of men ) we may easily perceive must within these few years be brought upon the world . the learned mathematicians and philosophers ( who have more throughly searched into the secrets of astrology ) rightlier place their four monarchies according to the four coasts of heaven . 1. the eastern monarchy of the assyrians . 2. the two southern monarchies of the persians and grecians , bounded within the circumference of 3600 miles , or 11 degrees of latitude . 3. the western monarchy of the romans . 4. and lastly , the northern monarchy ( but in right accompt the fifth ) must be of the northern lion , which to the amazement of christendome , shall arise from the northern sea , and pitch his tents in the ashes of the eastern and western monarchies . but now having made mention so oft of this v. monarchy in this pamphlet , i think it meet to produce two or three reasons of the truth and certainty of it , deduced out of the holy scriptures and humane authority . reasons of the v. monarchy . i first , the jews have a tenet among them , that their messias must not come in the flesh till the destruction of the fourth monarchy in daniel , which is the roman : and so will not beleeve christians professing him to ●e come already : but say , this coming is deferred till the roman empire be totally abolished ; which because it is not nor must be yet , they will not beleeve he hath appeared . but the jews are deceived in this , for dan. 2. 44. and 7. 9 , 22. the incarnation of our saviour christ was promised to be in the very nick of the constitution and establishment of the roman empire , and not after the ruine of it ( which was performed accordingly ) else should there have been six monarchies before the end of the world . for the dispersion and rejection of the jews , the revelation of antichrist with the fulnesse of the gentiles , was prophesied to be accomplished in the fourth monarchy , all which we see are punctually fulfilled . none of which should yet have come to passe , if our saviour christ was not to be incarnate before the end of the roman empire . therefore as the rejection of the jews with these other signs and things was to be in the fourth monarchy ; so their conversion and remission into the church , and the glorious estate of the gospel upon earth must be in another fifth monarchy , which is yet to come . reasons of the v. monarchy . ii secondly , so many empires as are comprized in nebuchadnezzars image ( dan. 2. ) must come to passe before the end of the world : but five monarchies are comprehended in that image , ergò . the major is manifest , the minor is thus proved : nebuchadnezzar himself was the golden head of this image , as he was in another respect the feet of the old decrepit assyrian monarchy , which by his chaldean empire and the ruine thereof ( which was approaching ) should totally be annihilated . the armes and brests of silver are the empire of the medes and persians . the belly of brasse is the empire of the grecians by alexander the great . lastly , the iron leggs and the clay toes depictured the roman empire , with the present declining house of austria , and the breathlesse papacy . therefore the stone cut without hands which brake this image in pieces , and became a mountain and filled the earth , must be understood ( as i touched before ) of a fifth monarchy yet to come , in which , by the conversion of the jews and fulnesse of the gentiles the gospel shall shine in majesty over all kingdoms upon earth . reasons of the v. monarchy . iii thirdly , if the rejection and dispersion of the jews were to be in the fourth monarchy , as is apparent by gen. 49. 10. and numb. 24. 24. then was their conversion not to be till the beginning of the fifth , and towards the end of the world , as is manifest by the apostle , rom. 11. 25. but the first is true and therefore the latter also . reasons of the v. monarchy . iv fourthly , the conversion and restauration of the jews to their antient inheritances in the holy land ( which ezekiel hath so largely described in his twelve last chapters ) and the glorious felicity of the gospel of christ proceeding from their conversion , must either be in the fourth monarchy , or not untill the fifth . but in the fourth monarchy it cannot be , for among the turks the jews are kept in extream slavery , idolatry and ignorance : and under the papacy they are not permitted to use the new testament ( by which only they must be saved ) and besides they are so inraged against christianity , by the papists image-worship , that there is a flat impossibility ( much lesse any hopes ) of their conversion , so long as either the turkish empire or the papacy stands in force . ergò their conversion and restauration cannot be , till both turk and pope eternally be destroyed , and so the fourth monarchy finally ended . thus having delivered the reasons of a fifth monarchy , i come to describe the lion of the north , as i finde it in an antient prophecie of the true merlin , and by grebner . first of merlin . many scholars have often disputed what merlin should be , who he was , what time he lived in , whether those prophecies be true , and his , which go under his name , or not : how he came by them , and lastly , what reckoning is to be made of them . of every of which somewhat . it hath fared with merlin , as with tostatus in spain , and many learned in our times ; who for the eminency of their learning , and approbation of their writings , became so famous , that pedlar authors father'd bastar'd ware upon them in every corner for easier vent . merlins there were severall of old ; one a welsh-man in the daies of edgar the monarch , of an austere living and monkish conversation . he lived for the most part in the isle of anglesey , where he had familiarity and acquaintance with the bards and druides then not wholly extinct , who had incomparable skill in divination by birds , and other kinde of magique . he was an excellent astrologer and a great chymist : so that many think those prophecies , that are like his , to be deducted from no more then naturall reason . all those prophecies which i have seen of his ( some of which i have ) i cannot see how they smell any whit of a prophetique spirit ; they speak him a great scholar in astrology , but no prophet . but there was living in k. lucius daies another merlin ( called the first ) a scottish man , and he is the true merlin , and if any prophecies could be found of his , great credit was to be given to them . he was a great friend of k. lucius himself , and his daily companion . of his there is but one prophecie extant , which i found in that antient chronicle of nennius of bangor of the saxons ( who yet lives in manuscript ) k. lucius being as yet unconverted from paganisme to christianity , would needs joyn in confederacy with santoline a king of the scutti ( now scots ) to raise warre against the roman emperour ; to which purpose he asked councel of merlin what he should do in this matter ; who earnestly dehorted him from his purpose ; and in the end prevailed . merlin prophesied to him , that within lesse then a sesquidecumane period of time , the eagles head should be cloven in two ; one part whereof agar should burn with fire , and japhet the other after the grand revolution of daies . mark ( o king ) saith he , and consider , samothea shall be quickly overflown with a vagabond army of an unknown originall , spued out of a land toward the east , which a floud from the north shall quickly possesse . i know thy thoughts and the intents of thy heart ; thou seekest friendship from a people , whose weaknesse shall be thy glory , and their greatnesse thy ruine . a squadron of fishers are risen up from the east , which shall ascend unarmed upon the world without spear and shield , to whom all nations shall in time obey . they shall destroy the temples of thy gods ( o lucius ) and convert them to the service of their eternall king , who only can rescue from the grave , and deliver from the snares of death . behold i see a great sun arise insensibly upon us brittanes ! but ( woe is me ! ) what black seas of darknesse , and rivers of bloud pursue after it ? hast thou not heard of the valiant angles , of barbarous neustria , of yonder terrible picts thy perfidious enemies ? these shall overflow thy land , and possess the cities thereof , till the old age of empires , and government shall flow upon the world . ill is autem temporibus revolutis , cauda virginis leonem intrabit , & sagittarii dorsum scorpius ascendet . borealia regna à mossoribus obterentur , australes principatus in statum pulvereum desinent , & insulanarum monarchiarum potestates sine fraeno aut milite ephippiabuntur ; bella atrocia vent is dissipabuntur , & pessum ibunt judiciali grandine , quae per baculum ortum habuerunt , per spurios juventutem . sol ipse tympanizabit miniato clamyde indutus , & luna cineritiis cothurnis ad nundinas tolutabit . rides , o rex ? at quibus haec supervenient , luctu & maerore contabescent . haec omnia vix plenè peragentur , quùm princeps regali origine coronatus ex borealibus plagis proveniet , suis inexpectatus , alienigenis desideratus ; qui eò quòd leone ferociente infignietur , leo nuncupabitur , non conquiescet , donec synodo per eum convocatâ minisque dissolutâ , victricia arma in hostes transferat , & lamentabili successu vicinorum principum ditiones pessundet . alexandrum magnum virtute , cyrum felicitate superabit : freta transnavigabit ; à multis regibus imperator salutabitur ; & urbem quandam vetustam solo aequabit . intereà ex oriente princeps bellipotens illum praelio lacesset , contr à quem leo cum omnibus copiis procedet , & cis euphratem positis castris illum expectabit . si princeps flumen transibit , leo superabitur ; at ipse exercitu fluvium transducto hostem cruento conflictu superabit , & universum orientem in potestatem rediget . dum haec agentur , complures reguli ex india in suriam cum ingentibus irrumpent excercitibus , & circà vallem jehosaphat praeliabundi leonem opperibunt , ubi ab ipso ad internecionem omnes delebuntur . nec multò post , leo ipse fatis concedet , postquàm regnum transfugarum mirand à pietate in perpetuum fundavit . those times being past , the tail of the virgin shall enter the lion , and scorpio shall ascend the back of sagittary : the northern kingdoms shall be wasted by reapers , the southern principalities shall end in dust , and the powers of the iland-monarchies without either bridle or souldier shall be harnessed . cruell warres shall be scattered by the windes , and quell'd by a revengefull hail , whose beginning were by a staff , their growth and continuance by bastards . the sun it self shall play on the timbrell clad with a vermilion coat , and the moon with dunne buskins shall amble to the fair . laugh'st thou , o king ? but those on whom these things shall come , for grief and sorrow shall pine away . all these things shall scarce be accomplisht , when a prince of royall stock shall come forth crowned from the northern parts , as to his own people unexpected , but desired by forreigners , who because he shall bear a rampant lion , shall therefore be called a lion . he shall not rest , till having called a synod and after dissolved it by threats , he shall advance his conquering arms against his enemies , and by wofull successe shall harrase the territories of neighbour princes . he shall exceed alexander the great in vertue , and cyrus in successe . he shall passe the seas and be saluted emperour by many kings : a certain antient city shall he lay even with the ground . in the mean while a powerfull prince out of the east shall provoke him to battel , against whom the lion shall march with all his forces , and pitching his camp on this side euphrates , shall expect him . if the prince shall come over the river , the lion shall be overcome : but he shall passe his army over the river , and give his enemy a bloudy defeat , and be master of all the east . while these things are in action , divers petty kings from india shall break into syria with mighty armies , and provided for battel shall wait for the lion about the valley of jehoshaphat , where they shall by him be all wholly cut off . not long after shall the lion himself decease , after that with eminent piety he shall have established the kingdome of fugitives . this is all that is extant of this former merlin , whose glorious works and inestimable prophecies are utterly lost to the great detriment of learning . not much unlike this , is that of grebner , ban . 73. europae labes & imbecillitas singulorum ejusdem regnorum sedem mirabilitèr struet qvintae monarchiae , quae sub tempus exitii imperii romani ad terrorem totius mundi ex ruinis germaniae refulgebit . haec triennii spatio caetera europae regna aut vi perdomitabit , aut belli metu ad societatem perpellet : quò universalem ligam & unionem omnium protestantium efficiet sub specie bellum poloniae inferendi , re autem verâ imperium austriacum italiamque invadendi . nec eum spes fesellerit . nam circà hoc tempus secta quaedam manachorum adeò abominabilis , obscaena , & seditiosa in papatûs sinu orietur ; ut compellet tam protetestantes quàm italiae principes extremum romae exitium moliri . the corruption of europe , and the weaknesse of her several kingdoms shall strangely make way for the fifth monarchy , which about the time of the fall of the roman empire to the terrour of the whole world shall appear out of the ruines of germany . she within three years shall either subdue by force the rest of the kingdoms of asia , or for fear of war shall bring them to a league , whereby she shall conclude an universal confederacy , under colour of making warre against polonia , but in deed to invade the austrian empire and italy . neither shall her hope fail her : for about this time a certain sect of monks shall arise in the bosome of the papacy , so abominable , obscene and seditious ; that it shall urge both the protestants and princes of italy to endeavour the utter subversion of rome . thus having shewed the seat and certainty of this v. monarchie ; i come to declare what people or kingdom in europe shall obtain and rule it , and whose it shall soly be . of the european christians two several kingdoms long since , and of late have mainly striven for the fifth monarchy . first , the kingdom of spain hath alwayes for a matter of 170 years ago by incorporating it self with the house of austria , and the most potent families of germany and italy by strange marriages and odde medlies laboured extremely to bring all europe under her wings , that so she might become the glorious sun of the west . on the other side , the swede of late by keeping an high hand over the king of poland , and fixing his glorious trophies of conquest in all corners of germany ; hath brought the emperour to so low an ebb , and hath of late become so terrible to the pope and spaniard : and lastly can in an instant enleague himself with all protestant kingdoms and states , either for fear or favour upon any necessary occasion , that many account him the man that both goeth the directest way , and whom heaven hath ordained to sway the imperial scepter within the limits of the church . but neither of these are they who are ordained to the empire of the fifth monarchy . not the spaniard , because he is for his inhumane cruelty so generally hated of christians , all men avoiding him and flying from him , as the serpent from the ash : his indian plantations both thrive not , and likewise for their barbarousnesse are so detested of the savages worse than vipers , and upon opportunities are accordingly massacred . yea , those places of italy which are under his protection , as florence , genoa , millain and other cities afford him as much affection , as the spider doth the serpent . thus is he the universal odium of all the world , thrives in no place , and like oyl over-swiming all other liquids , and can hardly incorporate with any ; so seldom is he conjoyned but in natural antipathy with all nations . adde hereunto the austerity and unpleasantnesse of his government , chusing rather to domineer over subdued countries by rapine and cruelty , than to govern them by love and piety . and lastly , his governours in every province aim at their own ends , pilling and squeezing the subjects , so that his name and government is every where abominated , no province continuing loyal any longer then they can get arms and stoutly rebel . the injustice of which hath caused portugal to be rent from him , which while the world standeth shall never be his again . and moreover the oracle tels him , that naples , navar , his reconciled provinces in belgia , with his indian plantations ( the best jewels he hath ) shall be pluckt within 30 years to come from his ambitious crown , never to be recovered again . secondly , the swede cannot be paramount in this monarchy , because of the various sects and schisms he is pestered with , so inveterate and so predominant , that no reformation can purge him of them . the male line of that royal pedegree is extinct , and only a weak young princess surviving ; the whole kingdom shared and governed by factious nobles and covetous generals , and while every one sucks from the veins of the body politique to cram his own , it will be soon evacuated , both of life and nourishment . besides , it hath been since prophesied to sweden , that he shall not be so much as a tributary kingdom to this great soveraignty , but shall be the first , that shall be made a slave to that famous northern lion , who shall wear the crown of that transcendent monarchy . as for france , denmark , england , and the free cantons of germany , they make account for the present they do valiantly if they can well husband what is got already . and for england in particular , if it chance that she make war upon any neighbour enemy , and enlarge their dominions by conquest , it is more to secure her self , and prevent the invasion of the great eagle , and her chief feathers , then any grecdinesse of extending her bounders by the conquest and ruine of others . if she keep her ancient soil and possessions in those times , it is as much as heaven hath ordained her , and more she shall not have . who then must be lord of this monarchy ? or what people shall be parts and members thereof ? even a nation which at this day is hid invisibly within the bowels of europe , which seeing are not seen , and living are not known : which shall by a miraculous resurrection ( like the jews from india and tartaria ) be raised to destroy all idolatry and abomination out of every corner of the north , with the weapons of an holy warfare tending to the glory of god , and the honour of their king . his sword shall be religion , and his ensigns righteousnesse and piety . all the godly in every kingdom and state in europe , the converted jews conjoyned and united with them in spirit and habitation , shall ( as i said before ) root out all names of iniquity , and be this monarchy , which shall only consist of , and subsist by holinesse , and an unquenchable desire of propagating the glory and gospel of god : according to that of daniel , chap. 7. ver. 27. and the kingdom , and dominion , and the greatnesse of the kingdom under the whole heaven shall be given to the people of the saints of the most high , whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom , and all dominions shall serve and obey him . the first preparation to the birth of which , was that ominous and fatal starre which appeared in the head of cassiopea , an. 1572 , the effects of which shall begin to operate upon europe , and the eastern coasts of america , an. 1699 , in bringing a mystery to light which all the sons of adam are not able to effect . of this fatal and ominous starre ( or comet , chuse you whether ) i finde several tractates written . one nuntius propheticus in print : magell de quintâ monarchiâ , & openheims ephemeris caelica , both manuscripts , both excellently discoursing of the effects thereof : how that , quo tempore accidet septima & ultima-maxima superiorum planetarum conjunctio , princeps erit monarchia prima , quae caput ex ruinis quarti imperii erexerit . currus lunae zodiacum perturbabit , cauda draconis coget plciades in fletum prorumpere , dorsum delphini ascendet , & flores virgineos obfuscabit : continuaeturbae , seditiones , bella civilia , strages , panolethriae luctuosissimae omnia illa regua & illustres familias persequentur , ex quibus ista monarchia orta est , aut ei ullo modo obviabunt . burgundiae domus finera accipiet , silesiae libertas gallico neroni prostituetur . belgarum ordinespotentiae & aristocratiae suae finem videbunt , &c. openheim fol. 86. but magel is most plain above all three , fol. 67. col . 8. fatcor majorum lumiuarium deliquia sine insigni hominnm pernicie pecorumque strage nunquam extitisse : regnorum mutationes etiam , populorum clades , regum funera , bella & incendia in ipsorum deliquiorum a●ticulis , aut paulò post evidentèr apparuisse . fateor etiam superiorum erronum coitum malorum ut plurimùm iliadc comitari : atque hanc stellam ( quae hoc an. 1572 in vertice cassiopeae illuxit ) suprà omnem elementarem regionem collocatam novi imperij revolutionem dominiumque significasse . quae tamen effecta haec aetas nostra minimè perspiciet : reservanda nihil-ominùs in gentem quandam etiamnum invisibilem , cujus magnitudinis radij in universum caeli terraeque ambitum extendentur . at what time the 7th , the last and greatest conjunction of the chief planets shall happen , the first monarchy shall reign , which shall lift up her head out of the ruines of the iv empire . the chariot of the moon shall disturb the zodiack . the tail of the dragon shall force the pleiades to break out into weeping , shall ascend the back of the dolphin , and shall darken the lustre of the virgin : daily troubles , seditions , civil wars , slaughters , and most lamentable universal destructions shall vex all those kingdoms and eminent families , from whence that monarchy sprang , or which shall any way crosse it . the house of burgundie shall be at an end : the liberty of silesia shall be prostituted to a french nero . the estates of belgia shall see an end of their power and aristocracy . i confesse eclipses of the great luminaries never hapned without the notable destruction of men and slaughter of cattel : the changes also of kingdoms , the deaths of people , funerals of kings , wars and fires have broke forth either in the very time of their eclipses , or within a little after . i confesse also the conjunction of the higher wandring starres is for the most part attended with an iliad of mischiefs : and that this star ( which this year 1572 appeared on the top of cassiopaea ) being placed above the whole elementary region , did signifie the revolution and dominion of a new empire . which effects shall not yet be seen by this our age ; yet are they reserved for a certain nation , as yet invisible , the beams of whose greatness shall be extended through the whole verge of heaven and earth . in that same year shall the kingdom of salvation be preached by the ministry of the saints the most high , to those immense and unknown american coasts , to whom as yet the name of christ was never yet revealed . and that people who from the creation till that time were the empire of satan , shall be called the specious and spacious church of god . the gates of which shall be open continually , neither day nor night shall they be shut , that men may bring unto them the riches of the gentiles , and the treasures of the kings of the earth . all nations and kingdoms , that will not serve her , shall perish and be destroyed for ever . within whose land shall be heard no violence nor destruction , nor desolation within her borders ; but salvation shall be her wals , and praise her gates . her government shall be peace , and her exaactors righteousnesse . her sun shall never go down , nor her moon ever be hid , for the lord shall be her everlasting light , and the dayes of her sorrow shall be ended . the people within her shall be all righteous ; for ever shall they possesse their proper inheritances , for god shall make them an everlasting glory , and a joy from generation to generation . therefore ought no man to be sorrowfull for the calamities of europe , or the afflictions of the times ; nor grieved with the mutations and downfals of kingdoms and empires , neither should he be afraid because wars and miseries rage in all coasts of the world . for this is the eternal law of creatures ( which the creator imposed upon them at first ) that the birth of one thing should be the death of another , and that the order of nature should be preserved by the vicissitudinary course of alternate mutability . and why should we be offended at warres amongst men , when there are daily and continual conflicts between the elements themselves ? cities , republiques , empires and families are mortal as men , have their states of birth , infamy , growth and old-age as well as they . glory , majesty , arts and soveraignty began in asia by the assyrians ; from them departed to the medes and persians ; and from them ( before they had well tasted the sweetnesse of them ) translated to the grecians , and next to the romans : the glory of the roman empire was eclipsed and humbled by the barbarous inundations of goths , huns , vandals , and other savage nations , who being themselves once civilized and mollified by the effeminacies of italy and the west , were in 560 years space overthrown by the potency of charlemain and the germans . germany hath now fully possessed the imperial dignity 790 years ; and before fifty years moe be past , shall be made a scorned servitor of the king of the north , whose power and religion shall transcend the utmost confines of east and west . in the beginning of which empire , venice shall not brag of being inaccessible by the circumfluent ocean , and london , paris , antwerp and prague , the iv ladies of europe shall be humbled to sit in the dust of eternal destruction . the consideration of this must teach men humility in prosperity , carefulnesse to know god and keep his commandments , seeing every plant which he hath not planted shall be plucked up , and nothing can be permanent but by his favour and protection . xv . a prayer to god to unite his church , end the afflictions of it , and to hasten the conversion of the iews , with the monarchy of the gospel . thou therefore the eternall and incomprehensible father of lights , the indivisible god of peace and unity , look down at length upon the afflicted estate of thy gospel and mournfull face of thy church , clouded with sects and schisms , rent by civill combustions , dying by the wounds which her sons have given , and wallowing in that gore which was shed by the hands of her own children . though our sins have deserved that we should for ever be cast out of the sight of thy countenance , yet respect thou the bloud of thy sonne , crying better things then that of abel , and be once at one again with thy inheritance abraham knows us not , israel is ignorant of us , but thou art our father , and in thee shall be all our affiance , with whom even the worst of men have found mercy . extend the light of thy loving-kindenes to the tribes of jacob , and return to the many thousands of israel , for the time to build up zion is come , and the daies of restoring jerusalem cannot be prolonged . for why ? thy servants think upon her stones , and favour the very dust thereof . but remember edom , o lord , as thou remembredst babel , which have cryed so oft , down with it , down with it to the very earth . pour thy vengeance down upon the beast of rome , and the red dragon of constantinople , who never knew thy name , that so the sorrowfull sighings of the prisoners may come before thee . and thy servants be preserved that are appointed to die . let thy work be upon the man of thy right hand , and upon the son of man whom thou hast made so strong for thy self , that pharaoh , elam , mesheck , with the sonnes of tubal may fall in the midst of them that are slain by the sword , and may descend into the midst of hell with all that help them , even the whole multitude of the uncircumcised , whose lot is to goe into the nether parts of the earth . there shall they have their beds with the uncircumcised near those valiants , which are gone down to the grave , with their weapons of war , and have laid their swords under their heads , because they were the fear of the mighty in the land of the living . but what shall be said to the captain of the nations , or to the angell destroying edom and babylon ? even this , that the lord hath founded zion , and the poor of his people shall trust in it . he will leave an afflicted people , and they shall trust in the name of the lord : he shall give them a pure law , that they may pray to him with one consent . he shall open the doors of darknesse , the gates of obscurity shall he break down , that the world may be filled with the knowledge of the lord as the waters cover the sea . o thou sower of discord , and captain of iniquity , how long wilt thou delight to murther , spoil and pursue the distressed ? knowest thou not that it will be bitternesse in the end ? command the people to return every man from pursuing his brother : for lo , a nation is risen against you , a mighty nation and terrible from the east , whose horses aee fire and his chariots flames of fire to devour : his men are as swift as the eagle , who will have no compassion on the fruit of the womb , nor shall their eye pity : they shall encompasse thy tents with an intent to lay all waste before them , but neverthelesse be confident and bold in the lord of hosts : for fire shall come down from heaven and return their wickednesse upon their heads , and their doings upon their own pates . o thou worship of israel ! how wonderfull art thou in thy doings toward the children of men ! bringing light out of darknesse , strength out of weaknesse , and making justice the mean to the manifestation of thy goodnesse and glory ! as for me , i will expect him who is as well the king of salem , peace , as melchisedeck , the king of justice , all my daies : and will heartily pray for his coming , who shall bring every work into judgement , and every thing to a legall triall , whether it be good or evill . he is the lamb upon the white throne , before whose face heaven and earth shall fly away , and the sea be no more found : death and hell shall give up the dead that are in them , and every name that is not written in the book of life , shall be cast into the lake of fire . for which time all the creation groaneth , crying out to be delivered from the bondage of corruption , and restored to the glorious liberty of the sons of god . even so , come lord jesus , come quickly , that sin may be destroyed for ever , and righteousnesse eternally established in stead thereof , amen . finis . forsitan hunc aliquis verbosum dicere librum non dubitet : forsan multo proestantior alter pauca reperta putet , quum plura invenerit ipse : deses & impatiens nimis haec obscura probabit : pro captu lectoris habent sua fata libelli . sed me juditij non poenitet : haec benè vobis commisi , quibus est amor & sapientia juxtà , et labor in studijs ijsdem celebratus inhaeret : vos sequar : investro satis est examine cautum . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a77422e-920 grebners prophecie of our late king , and his son now king . notes for div a77422e-1530 ☜ ☜ notes for div a77422e-4890 the estate of england with other provinces of europe from anno 1650. to an. 1698. notes for div a77422e-5480 a prognostick of the estates of certain years of an. 1657 of the eclipse in an. 1654. baudenfis prognostication of anno 1657 , 1658 , 1661 , 1663. a description of the 7 fiery triplicities . the exposition of nebuchadnezzars image , in dan. 2. the exposition of the 12 last chapters of ezechiel . the exposition of the end of daniels 11 chap. the exposition of rev. 9. 15. notes for div a77422e-7910 prophesies of hieronymus savanarola . a prophecy lately found in france , of the future estate of the world till an. 1710. notes for div a77422e-9620 a prophecy of the year 1698 , found in the study of iustus lypsius . notes for div a77422e-10940 a large discourse of a probable conjecture that the ten tribes of israel were placed by salmanasser in armenia and media , & that from thence they passed into tartaria , and so into india . notes for div a77422e-13390 description of the four monarchies . prophecies of the lion of the north . 1. of the true merlin in k. lucius daies , an. ch. 130. ii. of grebner . who shall be king of this v monarchy . not the spaniard . nor the swede . object . answ . of the effects of that fatal star , which appeared in the head of cassiopea , an. 1572. the description of the flourishing monarchy of the gospel in america and india about anno 1710 , and a. 1763. a relation of a journey of the right honourable my lord henry howard from london to vienna, and thence to constantinople, in the company of his excellency count lesley, knight of the order of the golden fleece, councellour of state to his imperial majesty, &c. and extraordinary ambassadour from leopoldus emperour of germany to the grand signior, sultan mahomet ... / written by john banbury ... burbury, john. 1671 approx. 165 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 131 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a30215 wing b5611 estc r8283 12251976 ocm 12251976 57153 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a30215) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 57153) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 910:4) a relation of a journey of the right honourable my lord henry howard from london to vienna, and thence to constantinople, in the company of his excellency count lesley, knight of the order of the golden fleece, councellour of state to his imperial majesty, &c. and extraordinary ambassadour from leopoldus emperour of germany to the grand signior, sultan mahomet ... / written by john banbury ... burbury, john. norfolk, henry howard, duke of, 1628-1684. [10], 225, [25] p. printed for t. collins and i. ford ... and s. hickman ..., london : 1671. reproduction of original in huntington beach. advertisement: p. [2]-[25] created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng voyages and travels. europe -description and travel. 2004-09 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-10 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-11 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2004-11 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a relation of a journey of the right honourable my lord henry howard , from london to vienna , and thence to constantinople ; in the company of his excellency count lesley , knight of the order of the golden fleece , councellour of state to his imperial majesty , &c. and extraordinary ambassadour from leopoldus emperour of germany to the grand signior , sulton mahomet hau the fourth . written by john burbury gent. london , printed for t. collins and i. ford , at the middle-temple gate , and s. hickman at the rose in st. pauls church yard . 1671. to the honourable henry howard , eldest son of the right honourable my lord henry howard . sir , pictures , which relate to a family , are usually exposed in galleries , that the heir by looking on them , may not only see the features , but read too the vertues and generous exploits of his truly noble ancestors . this picture of my lord , your fathers journey into turky ( whom you have so lively coppi'd in your early travels abroad ) i humbly present at your feet , being sure it will have a choice place in the gallery of your mind , since the original it self ( which extracts admiration from all ) will doubtless as highly deserve of posterity , as any of your greatest progenitours . here without the wind of adulation , i might tow down the stream of my lord your fathers qualities , and excellent endowments , but remembring that you two only differ in time , i shall but say this ( least i seem to flatter you ) that you are most happy in your father , and your father as happy in you . may your happiness like the danube ( which in its long passage through tyrole , bavaria , austria , and hungary , receives thirty navigable rivers , e're it falls into the sea ) increase all along in the course of your life , till it come to be as great , as to your noble self , and your family , the devotion is of , sir , your most humble and most obedient faithful servant , john burbury . a relation of a journey of the right honourable my lord henry howard , from london to vienna and constantinople . on tuesday the twenty one of february , 1664. about one of the clock in the morning , the right honourable my lord henry howard , and his noble brother mr. edward howard , together with their retinue , set forward towards constantinople , and that night arrived at dover . the invitation to this journey ( besides the curiosity of seeing that eastern part of the world ) had its rise and beginning , from the emperour of germany his sending an extraordinary ambassadour to the grand signior , in order to the setling & establishment of that peace ▪ which not long before , on each side the ministers of state , had agreed on and concluded . besides , count lesley , the person design'd for ambassadour , was so very well known , to my lord of happy memory , thomas earl of arundel and surrey ( while his lordship was ambassadour in germany ) that as long as my said lord of arundel liv'd , letters of correspondence past weekly between them . his grand-son could not therefore have a fairer pretence , to accompany count lesley , nor in reason doubt the least of a favourable reception , which his lordship alwayes found in the greatest measure possible . but to return to dover , on wednesday the twenty two , my lord , with his brother aforesaid , took shipping for calice , sending part of his train with the baggage to dunkirk , where on the twenty three his lordship met the rest of his retinue . that day we went together to bruges , the following to gant , and the twenty five arrived at bruxels , where we staid but two dayes , in which little time , to relate the many visits , his lordship received from persons of the greatest condition , as the prince of ligne , the dukes of arscott and avry , &c. would equally weary the reader , as they did my noble lord , who scarce in the mornings had time to make him ready , and was forc'd to give out , he was often gone abroad , to decline that respect , which , though due to his lordships great quality , was unseasonable then , since my lord had many things to do in that place , where his stay was so short . i should likewise acquaint the reader , how nobly and civilly my lord was received by marquis castle roderigo , the then governour of that countrey ; but being to leave bruxels , i must post away to wavre , a double post thence , and the place of our abode for that night . the next day we passed through gibloix , namur , vive l' aigneau , entim , and lay at hoyne , which are all single posts ; and here began our lodging on straw , which we were so familiar with afterwards . the first of march we posted to lignier , through grand-champ , flamizoule & michamp , and quarter'd at asselborne , the first four being single , and the last a double post. thence we passed to artsfelt , next to bickendorf , and afterwards to binsfelt , all double posts . here we rested , if we could take any rest in a lodging , where there was not the least accomodation for repose . but what could we expect in so wild a country , abounding with nothing but hills , dales and woods , where we scarce met the face of a man , and for those of the feminine sex , they well might be compared to bug-bears , which made me think of often , and as often remember my countrey-women , whom though i did alwayes highly value , yet now i cannot estimate enough . as for our horses , some of them were constantly taken from the plough , and wearied with labour beforehand , so as 't is no wonder we had so many falls . but one that had not plowed that day , and so was more lusty and gamesome , got loose by an accident , and ran to the next stage before us , so as two of our company , ( to help one another ) were forc'd to ride by turns , and by turns to go a foot . and to mend the matter , our guide in the night , though the moon was very clear , like an ignis fatuus misled us up and down , he could not tell whither , for which being rated severely , he was for a while so abominably unsavoury , there was no going near him . but at last , by good fortune , we lighted on a village , where the peasants were so rude , or so fearful at least ( hearing so many horsemen ) that we could not extract a word from them , they putting out their candles , and lying like coneys in their burroughs , till partly by threats , and partly by good words , i got in amongst them , and perswaded two of them , to shew us the way to the neighbouring posthouse ; which at last taking heart , they ventur'd upon ; but when we got thither , and they found with what kindness we us'd them , they repented themselves they had been so inhospitable to us . there we met with a lutheran parson , as full of wine as fat , whose latine came from him in clusters , which shew'd he had doubled his glasses . thence we posted to lizer , where we passed the moselle , and because we were forced to stay there for horses ( which were fetcht out of the fields from their work ) we din'd at that place , and had excellent wine , which is all i can commend , besides the talking host , who was a jolly fellow , and fill'd it with a grace , and drank it off as well . this our stay there retarded us so much , we could only arrive at laufferswiler that night , two double posts from binsfelt . but of all the postilion we had , i must needs tell the reader of one , who formally appearing in his ruffe , his cloak and highsteepl'd hat , no sooner got up on his horse , which was skittish , and had a trunk behind him , but the horse not enduring the ratling and weight of the trunk , fell a kicking and dancing in that manner , that down went the steeple , and the cloak , ruffe and man had followed after , but that relief ran in , and his wife cry'd to him , if you have not hans a care , that horse will throw you to the devil . but hans boldly venturing again , sate very demurely and gingerly , while we could do no less , than follow after and laugh , to see in what posture he sate , and how often his hat was toss'd into the air , and his gravity disordered . from laufferswisel we passed through to eckerswiler to walstein , two double posts thence , where because we could not find fresh horses enough , his lordship thought it good to separate his company , he himself making choice of the road to rhinshowsen , and ordering his brother , with the rest of the retinue , to pass the rhyne at mentz , and meet all together at ratisbone . from walstein therefore my lord rode to hanguisen , which was a post off , and lodged at a village called boveren , half a mile beyond worms . on the fifth his lordship posted through frankendale to mowda , thence to spire , and so to rhinshowsen , where he crossed the rhyne . the next place was proussell , then nitling , where there is a good inn. ensfinde , canstat and eberspoch succeeded , then alderstat and westerstet , elskinger , lowen and donawert follow'd after , and usher'd in newburgh , where my lord lay that night , and stay'd the next day . the ninth his lordship hired a boat down the danube to ratisbone , intending his arrival there that night , but failing an hour , he lay three leagues short , and only got thither the next day at noon . having brought my lord to ratisbone , and left him well there , give me leave to post back again to walstein , to conduct his noble brother to that place . we that were to road it through franckford , departed from walstein the fourth , and lay that night at mentz a double post off . the city is built near the rhyne , and the seat of an arch-bishop , and one of the electors of germany . here we hir'd a post-chariot , and passing the rhyne over a bridge of boats ( for which we paid tole ) arrived at franckford , a great and goodly city , renowned for the mart , and a double post from mentz . from frankford we chariotted it again to the city of hanow , which admits of no inhabitants but those of the calvinist religion . the place is strong and neat , but of a short continuance , being built but some fourscore years since , and is a single post from franckford aforesaid . at hanow we found another chariot , which carried us to tetting , a single post thence , where we lodged that night . the sixth we past bessenback , a post and a half , whence to esselback ( which is a double post ) we met with a chariot and six horses , all the rest having only had three , or four at the most . but here we had three men to attend us , one riding postilion , another on a horse next the chariot , and the last running afoot , who changed by turns with the postilion ; and one thing i observed , when the horses were weary all the three men would be sure to get up . in this manner we passed the spessaert , a vast and thick wood , full of overgrown oaks , and belonging to the elector of mentz . from esselback we crossed the river of main , and lodged at raulinghen , a single post thence . wirtzburgh we posted to next , where we past the main again , and on the right hand , saw a regular fortress and house , appertaining to the elector of mentz aforesaid . this as kitzinghem , posthenhem , launghenfelt and emskerken , where we lodged that night , are all single posts . but before i go farther , give me leave to look back , and tell the gentle reader , that my lord in his passage to newburgh , saw a certain race of men , which fasten so their breeches to their doublets with points , that as others use to put down their breeches , they pull off their doublets , to do the necessities of nature . fornback presented next it self , a single post from norimberg , a city of excellent houses , and as excellently furnished , whose town-hall is an admirable structure . thence we passed to faicht , postbaw and finingen all single posts , where we took up our quarters . the ninth we rode through postberge and labour , and at noon arriv'd at ratisbone , all single posts , where we met not with my lord till the following day , for his lordship went about , and out of the post-road to this place . having viewed the city , which is famous for little , but the dyet kept there , on the one and twentieth ( for now i must observe the stile of the countrey , for fear of mistakes ) we hired a boat for vienna , and that night got to strawbing . the next day we arrived at vilshoven , this town with the other appertaining to the duke of bavaria . here the servant attending at supper , being asked his name , said nothing , but ran out of the room , as if he had recourse to his godfather , to enquire what it was , so dull and heavy are some of the ordinary people . the three and twentieth we lay at odensham , a town of the emperours , where otho was born . here the canopies of the beds were so low , we could not sit upright , and the beds plac'd so near one another , as no passing between , but side-long , and with difficulty . the beds too and coverings are alike , being all soft feather-beds , to stew in betwixt , but that for a remedy , the head is made so high , and the feet lye so low , that while your face is in the air , your legs are on the ground . their napkins are likewise extravagant , and no bigger than childrens pinners , or at best but pocket-handkerchiefs . in one of the stews above stairs , you have commonly but one bed , but the other is hospital-wise , and hath usually six or seven , and to mend the matter , a necessary house , which needs no directour to finde it . a little before we came to st. nicholas ( some seven leagues from lince an imperial town ) the boat-men desir'd us to sit still , and we had indeed great reason so to do , for there between the rocks , the danube is contracted in that manner , that it runs most impetuously , and the water whirles about so in several places , as if through some tunnel it emptied it self into a gulph , and the watermen assur'd us , that part of the danube ran there under ground , disburthening it self afterwards in hungary , where it made a great lake , and this was confirmed , they said , by sinking a great pole , with a proportionable weight fastened to it , which was afterwards found again in the lake aforesaid . in our passage to melke , where we lodged that night , we toucht several times on the ground , and twice were constrain'd to disingage our selves by labouring hard at the oars , and one time were so fast , that we were in some hazard of staying all the night on the water . the five and twentieth we lay at tulne , and the next day arrived at vienna , the capital city of austria , and residence of the emperours of germany , and during our journey , from the time we departed from london , till two dayes after our arrival at vienna aforesaid , being three weeks and four dayes , we had not any rain . that day we repaired to the golden-hart , a great and goodly inn , where my lord lodg'd that night , but the next day count lesley , having not leisure to come himself , for he was to be present at the emperours councel , sent his nephew , my lord hay , to complement his lordship , and carry him to his house ; where count lesley highly welcom'd my lord , and after many ceremonies , and great demonstrations of kindness and respect , carryed his lordship and his brother to the house of the earl of trawne who is the land marshal where they had a noble dinner . the eight and twentieth my lord din'd with count lesley , who by means of my lord hay , provided his lordship of lodgings near his house , and the next day with count dietrichstien the emperours master of his horse . the same day my lord waited on the emperour to the convent of the capucines , where his imperial majesty din'd , the princes and lords of the greatest condition ( as the custom is there ) waiting on his majesty , and walking afoot before his coach. the thirtieth my lord waited again on the emperour , who dined that day with his mother in law the empress , where his lordship staying , till his imperial majesty had drunk his first draught ( a ceremony observed by ambassadours themselves ) retired , and din'd with count lesley , attending after dinner on the emperour , the empress and princesses , to a park about a mile from vienna , where his majesties huntsmen inclosing some four acres of ground , with canvas extended by poles above a mans height , and a little way farther , with canvas aforesaid , making a lane a breast high , by letting fall the canvas towards the east , with beagles hunted in at a time , some eight or ten foxes , which coursed up and down , were by several gentlemen , who had nets in their hands for that purpose , of a foot and half wide , and between three and four yards long , toss'd up into the air , as it were in several blankets , as they ran up and down seeking places to escape . in this manner , and with dogs and sticks , they sacrific'd seventy foxes to the emperours pleasure , and afterwards baited and killed six badgers . the one and thirtieth my lord din'd with the earl of staremberg the marshal of the court , and waited after dinner on the emperour , who that day went afoot to a church , about a mile from vienna , where a sepulchre , in imitation of that of our saviours at jerusalem , is annually visited , and his majesty kneel'd and pray'd by the way at five several stations . the first of april his lordship din'd with count lesley , where he constantly din'd , unless he was invited to any other place , for still about noon , count lesley aforesaid sent his coach for my lord , to oblige him with with his company at dinner . the second of the month the emperour and his nobility receiv'd the blessed sacrament , and his majesty wash'd and kiss'd the feet o● twelve men , the youngest o● which was seventy years old , and the eldest one hundred and four ; and among them all they made up the age of nine hundred and eighty seven years ; to every one of whom he gave a sute of black cloath , a pair of shooes and stockings , and a purse with some money . at dinner they had each three courses of fish , and four dishes at each course , his imperial majesty waiting upon them ; and when dinner was done , the youngest made a speech to the emperour , very gratefully acknowledging the honours they had received . that day our saviours passion was represented in italian , in musick , in the church near the court , and on the third at the jesuites , where the emperour was present , and his majesty heard five several sermons that day . the fourth the emperour visited afoot the churches and sepulchres , in number thirty seven , at three of which the passion of our saviour was exhibited in musick . on easter day his imperial majesty din'd publickly , as he usually doth four times in the year , and at the first course , only cold and blessed meats are served in . the tenth my lord , with his brother , and several other persons of quality , accompanyed count lesley to the jesuits colledge , where they had a noble dinner . the eleventh his lordship din'd with count roddols . the fourteenth at earl koningsecks , who was formerly ambassadour in england : and the fifteenth at the count de nosticks . the eighteenth his lordship saw the emperour ride the great horse , and fourscore colts backt by the riders ; as also his majesties stables , where there were many brave and goodly horses , to the number of one hundred and twelve . the nineteenth my lord din'd at prince portia's , and the twentieth at count altemms . the two and twentieth the emperour ( as he uses every year ) retir'd to his castle of lauxembourgh , to fly at the heron. the eight and twentieth his lordship din'd with count wallestein , and the following day with count montecuculo . the second of may with marquis pio , and the third with the marquis of baden . but now the ambassadour , together with his comrades and their retinue , being pompously and nobly apparelled after the turkish fashion , in cloaths of gold and silver , on the sixth of may , in a very solemn manner , rode along through the streets to the emperours palace , the windows of which were throng'd with the spectators of this sumptuous cavalcade , which was in this order . first , two grooms of the emperours . secondly , the quartermaster . thirdly , two coriers . fourthly , the gentleman of the horse . fifthly , eight led horses , with noble and most rich trappings and furniture . sixthly , twelve pages riding two and two together . seventhly , eight trumpeters riding four and four abreast , and a kettle-drum in the middle . eighthly , the ambassadours steward alone at the head of his squadron . ninthly , his excellencies own colours carried by one of his gentlemen , between his physitian and secretary , and followed by the rest of his gentlemen , and others belonging to the comrades of his excellency , in number thirty and one . tenthly , twelve footmen . eleventhly , the secretary of the embassy , and interpreter of his imperial majesty . twelfthly , the ambassadour with four and twenty halbardiers , twelve of which preceded , and the like number followed him . thirteenthly , the cavaliers , the comrades of his excellency , and the emperours colours of cloth of silver embroidered , and carried by count sterhaimb , whose names here ensue . first , count herberstein . secondly , my lord henry howard . thirdly , the duke of holstein incognito , and called the baron of binnendorff . fourthly , count sterhaimb . fifthly , marquis durazzo , a genouese . sixthly , the honourable edward howard of norfolk . seventhly , marquis pecori , a florentine . eighthly , the baron of finvekercken . ninthly , marquis chasteauvieux , a frenchman . tenthly , francis hay baron of delgate , nephew to the ambassadour . eleventhly , the baron of rech , nephew to the bishop of munster . twelfthly , baron coronini of friuli . thirteenthly , baron fin of the same countrey . fourteenthly , baron kornfeil of austria . besides , there were several gentlemen of several countreys , as signore vincenzo marchiao of luca , signore casner of austria , signore oversche of holland , &c. lastly came four coaches with six horses a piece , and his excellencies litter . one of the coaches was nobly guilt and furnisht , which his excellency presented , with the horses , to the grand signior at adrianople . the cavalcade being over , we continued in vienna till the five and twentieth of may , during which time , my lord was feasted as formerly , for on the twelfth he dined with count sincsindorff , presidente della camera , and the fifteenth with count d' iterstein . the seventeenth my lord went to lauxenbourg , and dining ▪ with prince ▪ lobkoviz , waited after dinner on the emperour , and saw him hawk at the heron , and kill four that day . the nineteenth his lordship din'd with the marquis of baden , and on the two and twentieth he went in the company of the marquisses durazzo and pecori , and his brother , to see the hot baths , some four leagues distant from vienna , whither persons of quality , as earls and countesses , very frequently resort , who go all together into the same bath , but with this distinction , that the men keep on one side , and the women on the other . the men go with drawers and their shirts , wearing black leather caps , with buttons on the top , for the easier saluting of the ladies and gentlemen , when they come into the bath . they have several laws , and the forfeitures go to the poor , and commonly the women are very great sticklers , for exacting and leavying of the same . but since i must soon leave vienna , for the five and twentieth instant is the day of our departure , i think it not amiss to give you a little description of the place . vienna , the metropolis of inferiour austria , is seated near a branch of the danube , the famousest river of europe . the geographical latitude is forty eight degrees and twenty minutes , and the longitude forty . the figure of the city is not perfectly round , but inclining much to it . the circuit about five thousand geometrical paces , which with an easie walk may be compast in an hour and a half . 't is strong , and well fortified , and if as well provided of men , and all things appertaining to a siege , will hardly be taken . the houses are goodly and large , and commonly have great cellars for stowage of their wines , which are in that abundance in this city , that vulgarly they say ( and perhaps without vanity ) there is more wine than water at vienna , though the city hath many fair fountains and wells . the said wine is carried into bohemia , silesia , superiour austria and bavaria , saltzburg , and several other places . by the help of their stoves , they have fresh and green sallats in the winter , so as in a very strange season of the year , when the countrey is cover'd with snow , they have lettices and herbs in very great plenty in the markets . there are four great piazzo's in the city , which are beautified and adorned with marble fountains and statues . in one , call'd by excellency , the piazzo , two fairs are yearly kept , to which in great throngs , from all parts of germany , the merchants resort . there are many princes pallaces , many religious houses of both sexes , together with many churches , though far more conspicuous for their neatness , than vastness of fabrick . the cathedral is dedicated to saint stephen , whose steeple is about four hundred sixty and five foot high , all consisting of hewn stone , and carv'd into various figures of men , birds and beasts , which are fastned together with irons . the suburbs are bigger than the city , not for the number of the inhabitants , which are scarce twenty thousand , and the city hath fourscore thousand souls , but the largeness of the territory : and though there are many wooden houses , where the poorer sort dwell , yet the monasteries and churches may well be compared to those in the city . besides , there are many fair buildings of princes , and the richer sort of citizens , with very fine gardens , where you can desire nothing , that is either for pleasure or profit . but amongst all the gardens , the empresses , call'd favorith , exceeds far the rest , for that in other gardens is scattered and disperst , is here found united and collected . in one of the suburbs , seated in an island of the danube , the jews do inhabit , who with boards , and a piece of a wall , are divided from the christians that live in the said suburbs . the said island is joyned to the city with a wooden bridge , which commonly every year is broken and thrown down by the ice ; and there is a park in it , abounding with tall trees , and herds of deer and bores , which wander up and down in a tame and fearless manner ; and there is too a walk four thousand paces long , with trees on both sides , which reacheth to a place called gruen-lusthouse . some two or three miles from the city , a structure , call'd naugebeu , was erected by rodolphus the second , which , as you approach it , appears not like a garden , but rather a city of towers , which , together with the walks , supported by arches , is covered with copper-plates , and was built in imitation and memory of solyman the magnificent's tent , which he picht in that place , when he came with the design of besieging vienna . besides many things that deserve to be seen , there 's a well of a strange work , out of which they draw water with three hundred sixty and five buckets , as likewise fair fountains with alabaster statues , together with lyons and tygers kept there in a place for that purpose . about the same distance from vienna is schoenbrun , encompast with a wall , where there is a shady wood on a pleasant ascent , and a fine plain below . the house is beautified with pictures , and the garden very curious , whither the empress retires , when she goes into the country . i omit the rest , as lauxenburg , mariabrun , ebersdorffe , and other sweet places , as remoter from the city . the inhabitants , generally speaking , are courteous and affable , and as well bred as any in germany , by reason of the court , and the concourse of french and italians , whose behaviour and fashion they happily emulate : and many , besides their own tongue , and the latine ( which they speak very fluently ) speak italian and french. the university of vienna , renown'd through all germany , is not the least ornament of the city , it having great splendour and power : for besides many priviledges indulged by the emperours , and several arch-dukes , it hath power of life and death , not only over them that actually study , but a great part of the city and neighbourhood , for the doctors in the town , the stationers , engravers , book-binders , apothecaries , chirurg●ons , and those too , who attain indirectly to learning , are subject to the academical tribunal , where the causes of pupils and widdows , and some appertaining to matrimony , are heard and determined . the territory of vienna is plain , yet rising in some places into easie hills planted with vines . it produceth wheat enough for the inhabitants , as also rie , barley , millet-seed and pease , chestnuts too and almonds , peaches , quinces and many sorts of apples and pears , and excellent saffron , but neither figs , olives , or lemmons , unless extraordinary industry , and diligence be used . and every thing growing there , smells somewhat of brimstone , for the soil is sulphureous . the air is sharp in the winter , in so much as not only the waters , which are standing and immoveable , but the danube it self is frequently frozen , and serves as it were for a bridge to the coaches and carts . the vigour of that season they expel with their stoves , in which they have the spring , together with the summer and autumn at their pleasure . the summer is temperate , and yet hot enough to ripen their fruits . they have frequent winds , which , if they cease long in the summer , the plague ensues often , so as they have a proverb , if austria be not windy , it is subject to contagion . the plague , when it comes there , is commonly in autumn , and seldom spreads much , as it doth in other places , in regard of the exquisite diligence they use to prevent it , and the coldness of the winter approaching , which quickly suppresseth the force of that poyson . the things of curiosity , that deserve to be seen in the city , are the emperours treasure , the arch-dukes gallery , the church and steeple of saint stephen , the treasure of the church , and the sepulchre of otho , as likewise the arsenals , the colledge and profest house of the jesuits , the church and convent of the benedictines , the bishops palace , the church and convent of the dominicans , with that of the franciscans , where they shew a hole of strangers , through which , as they affirm , the devil once carried away a sacrilegious person , and it never could be clos'd up again . in the suburbs , favorith is worthy to be seen , as likewise the garden of the bishop , the house and garden of the earl of traun , with those of the prince of aversperg , and others . nor is the church and monastery of the carmelites , nor that of the augustines , with the hermitage of the capucines , the little spanish monastery , and the convent of the servi , to be unregarded . in fine , vienna is little within the walls , but as beautiful , as strong , and abounds not with only what austria and hungary affords , but that too which italy can contribute . the markets are most plentifully supply'd , and there 's great store of flesh , and fresh-water fish , especially crawfish , which are in that abundance , as 't is almost incredible . and 't is too as strange , to one that doth not know it , how infamous a killer of dogs is reputed at vienna , which , being the office of the hangman , or his deputies ( who on wednesdayes and fridayes go seeking for dogs , and kill all that are not priviledged with collars ) makes the party so hated and contemn'd , that none will keep him company . but to think of our journey into turky , on the five and twentieth instant , my lord din'd with the prince of lichtenstein , in the company of his excellency count lesley , who that day departed from vienna about three of the clock , all the persons of quality , that accompanied him in that embassy , following him to the water-side , in coaches with six horses apiece , but the throngs of spectators were so great ( for never the like embassy was seen in vienna ) they could scarce get to the barques , which , though large , and six and thirty in number , were but sufficient for his excellency and his company , which amounted to two hundred twenty and two . his excellencies barque was bigger , and much handsomer than the rest , and having eight trumpetters and a kettle-drum aboard it , which sounded all the way ▪ and beautified with variety of streamers , drew all the eyes thither . in this manner , and in order ( for one barque followed another , according to the quality of the persons within it ) we arrived at vischen , some four leagues from vienna , on the right hand of the danube , whither the prince of dietrichstein , and the earl of trauttmansdorff waited on the ambassadour ; and here we all lodged in the boats , as we did all along to belgrade , his excellency , and the cavaliers with him , having beds in the barques , and all accommodation very sutable to their quality ▪ we departed the next morning about seven of the clock , and passing by petronel , taben and haimburg , arrived at presburgh about noon , whither his excellency was welcom'd by the canon from the castle , and received and complemented at the water-side , by the palatine or viceroy vesselleni , who , accompanyed by count palsi and other hungarian lords , had eight coaches in readiness for his excellency , and the persons of quality with him , whom he carried to his pleasure-house , in a garden without the town , and feasted most magnificently . presburg , the metropolis now of hungary , is an old and neat town , and pleasantly seated . in the suburbs , on a high mountain , is a very strong castle , where the regal crown is kept , and below in the bottom , on both sides the danube , most large and happy pastures are presented to the eye . the kingdom of hungary ( to speak a little of it , now we are on the place ) was formerly extended from the pontick sea to austria , and from poland to the adriatick gulph , containing within it ten very large kingdoms , which as feudators depended on that crown , so as the king of hungary was then an arch-king . but from the year of our lord , one thousand three hundred and ninety six , to this our present age , it hath been much and often afflicted with intestine contentions and discords , so as the better part is subject to the turks , it only retaining a very small figure of the ancient liberty , dignity and greatness it had , and having scarce now as many strong cities , as it formerly had kingdoms . on the east it hath transylvania , on the west austria and styria , on the north the carpathian mountains , poland and moravia , and on the south the river drave and croatia . the meadows are so luxuriant , that the grass in many places almost equals the stature of a man , and they have such store of cattel , that they send very many into italy , germany , and other remote countreys , and only on the way to vienna , 't is reported , that fourscore thousand oxen were driven one year into germany . it abounds with fowl and wild beasts , which the peasants have liberty to kill ; for fish they have store , which the rivers of hungary are full of , especially the besch , of which it is commonly said , two parts of it are water , and the third fish. the soil is most fruitful , for what in other countreys is produced with labour and charge , flows here with more ease , and without the art of dressing and manuring the ground . it hath several sorts of vines , and some for the delicacy not inferiour to the italian . of all sorts of metals it hath store , ( tin only excepted ) and the gold they get out of the mountains , is compar'd to , and preferred before the arabian , and that of peru. but the hungarians , from the highest to the lowest , are generally as bad as the countrey is good , being treacherous to one , another , and haters of strangers . and this may be enough of the kingdom of hungary . on the seven and twentieth in the morning , we following the course of the danube , arrived at a little island about noon , and din'd aboard the barques ; whence departing after dinner , we passed by alfenburg , some four by land , but by water ten leagues distant from ●resburg , by reason of the turnings and windings of the river . the next place was wiselburg , which is seated on the right hand of the danube , over against the isle of schutt . the next morning early we prosecuted our journey , and passing by the villages of kymela , st. paul , petceier , and samring , in a meadow , some half a league from raab , we disimbarqued and din'd . after dinner we advanced to the fortress of raab aforesaid , where the ambassadour was saluted in this manner : on the right hand three troops of the hussars , or hungarian horse stood ranged in order , together with three companies of the heyducks , or foot , and three companies of german musketeers . besides , the bastions commanding the river , were fill'd with the souldiers of the garrison , and had all the guns planted and in readiness , so as when his excellencies barque approached the fortress , they so regularly gave fire , that the bastions all seconded one another in a moment , as the horse and foot did , which discharged three times . his excellency was intreated to lodge in the town , and pressed the more , in regard the night came on , but he urging , that ( besides his imperial majesties commands , to pursue with all diligence his journey ) the turkish ambassadour impatiently expected him , at the place of the interview and exchange , excused himself from accepting then that honour , which he promis'd to receive at his return out of turky . these complements ended , the ambassadour went on without further stay , and passed by marhoffen , the first village tributary to both the emperours , and a league from comorro . the next day general souches , the governour of the place , sent fourteen boats to meet and wait on the ambassadour , in eight of which were heyducks , and germans in the rest . these boats were of the fashion of little galleys , long and narrow , and had thirteen oars on a side : the back-end resembled our barges , but was rather hooped up , as our watermen do their boats , for two or three to sit on a side , and they carry before , some two , some three little field-pieces , which shoot at a great distance ; and along on either side stand as many pikes as oars , each pike having a little flag upon it , which is the armes for horsemen , as well for the turks as hungarians . at his excellencies arrival they discharged the field-pieces and muskets in the boats , and six & thirty canon from the new fortress of comorra . in the mean time general souches came out of the town to the danube , and going aboard the ambassadours boat , first saluted and complemented him , and the cavaliers afterwards , conducting them all into the fortress , at the entrance into which they were welcom'd with twenty great guns , discharg'd from the inward fort , and likewise with the volleys of three companies of heyducks , one troop of hussars , and two companies of germans . in this manner the ambassadour was receiv'd into the governours residence , out of which , through a gallery , he past to the works , to take a little view of the fortifications of the place , while all things were drepared for his better entertainment , and his retinues at dinner , which was splendid and magnificent ; and the canon of the fortress , being sixty brass pieces , all roared like thunder at the many healths they drank , for each health of consequence was attended by three cannon . at night general souches , to shew all imaginable respect to the ambassadour , entertain'd him with rare fire-works , not only disposed on each side of the danube , but plac'd too ( by the help of some boats ) in the middle of the river , which succeeded so happily , that generally the spectators receiv'd all content and satisfaction . the fortress of comorro is of a triangular form , and seated in an angle of the isle of schutt , between the rivers danube and waage . the garrison of the place , in that 't is so considerable a bulwark against the mahometans , consists most of germans , whom the governour rather trusts than the natives . the next morning about ten of the clock , being embarqued , and all ready to depart , general souches ( who accompanyed the ambassadour ) ordered fourteen barques to tow us to the other side of the river , while five and twenty cannon were discharged from the fortress , and all the small guns in the boats . here we made a halt , a little short of a village call'd sennack , the first of the territories of the turks , where we made a hasty dinner , and immediately afterwards all landed for the interview . the turks coming by land , were on horseback , and many as ill horsed as clad . their waggons and baggage stai'd a little behind them , as our barques likewise did , which though but thirty six , made much the better shew , especially by the addition of general souches boats. the turks as we landed lighted off their horses , their number being less than two hundred , and ours under three , but they agreed on both sides to meet with a less number . we saw before us , as the turks before them , three great posts erected for boundaries and limits of the borders , the middle of which was the mark of the confines . about twenty paces nearer to each other , we drew up to our posts on each side , while the mutual guards of four troops of horse on a side , stood facing one another . each ambassadour then departed at the same time from his post , and so arriv'd together at that in the middle , each being accompanyed only with ten of his chiefest comrades . general souches was on the ambassadours right hand , and commissary feichtinger on the left , his excellencies train being born by two gentlemen of the countrey . the turkish ambassadour mahomet bashaw , though he actually perform'd not the office of basha , yet being of the councel of war , was held in great esteem with the turks , and accompanyed with the basha of alba regalis , some begues an aga and janizaries , which said basha of alba regalis , the grand signior sent expresly to vye with the emperours pompous embassy , since no ambassadour had the honour before , to have an actual basha for his commissary . the two ambassadours meeting at the post aforesaid , complemented each other by an interpreter , and enquiring of the healths of their masters , with their reciprocal wishes of a durable peace , joyn'd hands , and departed , the basha of alba regalis conducting his excellency to his boat , and general souches consigning the turkish ambassadour to commissary feichtinger , and the hungarian convoy . this ceremony ended , the christians and turks began to sound trumpets , and beat kettle-drums in testimony of their joy , we entring again into our boats , which were manned by turks ( for the christian watermen returned now back ) and the turkish ambassadour pursuing his journey by land. in our passage to strigonium , call'd vulgarly gran , a garrison of the turks , where we arrived that night , and were welcom'd by the cannon , and several volleys of shot ; the mahometan watermen , who tow'd us down the stream , in expressions of their gladness , often cry'd out like mad-men , and utter'd uncouth words of mahomet their prophet . the turkish souldiers that guarded us ( for we lay without the town ) were civil and courteous , so as we conversed and walked familiarly among them . that night after supper , two of our barques unty'd from the rest , and driving down the stream towards the bridge ( where they who were within apprehended some danger , in regard of the swiftness of the current ) occasion'd great confusion and horror . but the storm was soon appeas'd , for the souldiers came readily to our help , and reliev'd and secur'd us , e're the barques arriv'd the bridge . the governour of gran , accompanying the turkish ambassadour a part of his way , returned back late the same night , in so much that he visited not count lesley till the following morning , and then he came on horseback , and very well attended his horses furniture being noble and rich , with a bag of taffaty about his neck , wherein were horses tails , which none but those of quality are permitted to have . this begue , ( who is said to be the favourite of the basha of newheusel , who procur'd him that government ) sent his excellency a present of wines , four cows , some fowl , fish and other provisions . count lesley , though he return'd not the governours visit , yet sent him by count herberstein , and the baron of finvekercken , some sweet-meats , a clock , and a pair of pistols , which he courteously received , with the discharge of some great guns , in honour of the ambassadour , and when he had treated them with coffee and sherbet , and led them round the walls of the castle , he civilly dismiss'd them , not without a great sense of the favour done to him . this morning the basha of alba regalis askt leave of the ambassadour to go wait on the visier of buda , and inform him of his excellencies motion and advance , to the end he might have all things in readiness for his better reception . the one and thirtieth being sunday , his excellency heard mass in a tent ▪ in a very open place before the turks ( having all along before still heard it in his barque ) and departed after dinner ; and while we were traversing the river , to pass the bridge of boats , the garrison of gran gave us twenty great guns . between two and three leagues of this place , we passed by vicegrade , a ruinous castle on the top of a hill , with a town in the bottom of that name . in our passage they discharged eight cannon , which by reason of the turnings and windings of the danube among the rocks and woods , made a terrible noise . the river near this place dividing it self , makes a very considerable island , as well for the largeness , as fertility of the place . that night we lay near vacia , a city much decay'd , and formerly the seat of a bishop , which from the time of solyman the magnificent , in the space of a hundred and thirty years , had changed its master twenty times ▪ and had often been plunder'd , and once set on fire . the first of june in the morning , we arrived at buda , formerly the metropolis and royal residence of hungary , and indeed for the pleasant scituation , a place truly regal , having on the one side hills fruitful in vines , and large and rich meadows on the other , with the danube gliding by them . the place looks as design'd for the empire of hungary , and though formerly beautified with many noble fabricks , now ruinous and decay'd , being inhabited for the most part by souldiers , who looking no farther than the date of their lives , make shift for their time , and so they lye but dry , and secure themselves and horses from the injury of the weather , 't is all they regard ; and indeed all along as we travelled , and even at constantinople it self , the houses in general are mean. here the ambassadour at his landing was usher'd into a royal tent , most sumptuously prepared for that purpose by the kehaia , or grand visiers steward , a person of worth and civility , and when he had din'd , the visier of buda sent the next in office under him , to visit and complement his excellency , who came with a splendid retinue . the ambassadour sate in state in a chair , the basha ▪ with his excellencies comrades , sitting like taylers on carpets , or standing as they pleased , only my lord and count herberstein had the priviledge of sitting on a great cushion by the ambassadours side . they passed near two hours in this manner , while the horse and foot rang'd along the shore ▪ to the number of five thousand , marcht into the city near his excellencies tent ▪ and a barbarous noise of tabers , drums , trumpets and cymbals , with other warlike instruments of joy resounded in all places . in the emperours special order , that in case count lesley miscarried in the journey , he might supply his place . next to this gentleman , my lord had priority , not for the merit of his birth ( though all lookt upon him in the quality of a duke , according to the custom of germany ) but by reason of his lordships rare parts and endowments . for though the ambassadour had of his retinue , many persons of eminent condition , of several christian nations , as particularly the duke of holstein , who being an absolute prince , had right to the precedence of all the cavaliers , yet still in all occurrences my lord was preferr'd . these said lords on horses , which the visier of buda had sent , rode along to the town , accompanyed by another visier , and several guards of janizaries , together with the interpreter and secretary of the embassy . as soon as they alighted at the palace , they were first carried up , and received in the publick place of audience , till the visier was advertis'd of their coming , and then they were straight usher'd in , and plac'd face to face against him , and sate in chairs of velvet , as he did , such as are used in christendom , which is an extraordinary favour and grace among the turks . all they desired , the visier granted readily , and treating them civilly , and cloathing them with caftans ( which resemble porters cloaks , with long sleeves to the ground , and the armes thrust out of the slits , and are of a stuffe like italian brocados , of thread and silk with a mixture of silver ) dismist them with abundance of ceremony and kindness . that evening as the ambassadour was at supper in his tent , the turks stood gaping and staring extreamly , to whom the gavaliers gave sweet-meats and biskets ( for they love sugar dearly ) and some of the bashas , and the aga ( who that night commanded the guard ) sate down with his excellency , and drank wine as freely as any at the table . the turks were strangely pleas'd with the ambassadours musick , both the vocal and instrumental , and indeed they had reason , for theirs is the worst in the world. one of them play'd on a cittern , and sang before his excellency , but it was like tom a bedlam , only a little sweetned with a portugal like mimikry . and the musick most esteem'd among the souldiery , is the shrillest and squeakingest trumpet that ever was heard , and a bagpipe-like instrument , such as accompanies the jackanapes to the bear-garden , with other ill pipes and hoboys , approaching the nearest to our worst city-waits . the third of june his excellency had audience , and accordingly that morning , the worst of the turks , and the meanest of the ambassadours retinue , marcht foremost two by two , but the christians by themselves , only the chiefest cavaliers had each to his companion a basha , who rode on the left hand , the best place esteemed for souldiers by them , as the right among schollars . the prime collonel of the janizaries rode before the ambassadour , and alone , with a huge and flat white feather , like an old and large queen elizabeths fan , but four times as wide , and the corner forward , not flat . there walk'd too afoot before his excellency , a bellows-mouth'd and butcherlike fellow , who made a hideous noise all along , which call'd the boyes together , and caus'd young and old to repair to the windows , to be witnesses and spectators of the shew , which doubtless the women ( who lookt out at iron-grates , and are kept in great slavery ) were very glad to see , for indeed it was pompous . in the gate , where we enter'd , we saw a strong guard , and on both sides of the streets , all along to the palace of the visier , the janizaries stood in armes , which were excellently good , especially the gun and musket : they are short , but wide bored and heavy , and carry twice the charge of those we have in england , and many of the janizaries had coats of male down to their knees . the visier of buda receiv'd the ambassadour , as he had done my lord and count herberstein before , but with more of the same stile and state . his excellency and the visier only sate , the cavaliers and turks standing round , and the room , though very large , was so crowded and thronged , there was scarce any stirring from one place to another . the complements ended , and the visier receiving the ambassadours presents , gave sixty caftans to his excellency and his followers , which we put on over the rest of our clothes , and so rode back as we came , being sixty horse only , for the visier gave but sixty caftans , but the footmen had distributed among them as many yards of cloath , of red and purple colours , as serv'd to make vests for each . the four bashas , with the aga and begue , which accompany'd the ambassadour to , and from the visier , din'd that day with his excellency , and drinking very plentifully of the wine , pocketted up in their breasts ( where they carry several things as in pockets ) abundance of sweet-meats and sugar-plums . here the poorer sort of people wear no turbants , but caps with , or without fur , according to their ability , and all the women generally ( those only excepted that are old or very young ) have their faces muffled with linnen , so as little is seen but their eyes , and a part of their noses . they have no clocks , but at certain times of the day , some persons appointed for the same , for which they have a sallary , go up into a kind of balcone round the steeple of the mosches or churches , and with a noise , hideous enough to affright all unacquainted with the sound , cry alowd , how the day doth pass away . every great person buyes , and hath a kind of standard , which is carryed before him when he rides , or stuck in his boat , like a small mast or may pole , when he goes by water , for which he payes a thousand dollars to the visier , chief basha , or governour of the place he belongs to , and 't is no more than six or seven horses tails dy'd of several colours , and hung round the top of the pole aforesaid . the souldiers too use these kinds of standards as cornets . in the palace at buda are several courts , and in one a fair fountain of marble , with a bason , or huge shell of brass , with the armes of the kings of hungary , supported with snails of that metal . on the right hand are the stairs , the upper part of which hath rails and ballestres of porphyrie . the dining-room is prodigiously great , and the windows proportionable , with the jaumes of red marble , as the chimney-piece is , which is curiously carved and rich , and at the end of the said dining-room is a noble square chamber . about the said palace many pieces of brass are enclosed in several places apart , which the turks admit not christians to see , unless by some particular favour . the hot bath here ( for which buda is celebrated ) hath the pavement of marble , and the fountain that feeds it is so luxuriant in water , that what runs in waste drives two powder-mills , and a corn-mill . the pond , where the spring rises , is said to have fish , which if true , may be said to be parboyl'd , but frogs i saw in it . the chief bath is so hot , that it presently causeth sweat , and is very much frequented . before your eye can find it , you enter a square room , with windows on both sides , and light from the top , with places erected from the ground , and cover'd with mats and carpets , to repose on after bathing , with a place in the middle for the clothes of the ordinary people , and round about the room hang clothes in the nature of aprons , which the bathers put before them , and persons there attending do furnish them with , who , while they are bathing , do wash their boots or shooes , the way the turks use for making them clean . having bathed enough , and drest themselves again , on a stall , that is cover'd with carpets , the receiver of the money sits demanding his due , which is inconsiderably little . but to return to the city ( for the bath is without the town ) buda is at present in so tatter'd a condition , that could solyman the magnificent return from the dead , he would change and recant his opinion , of thinking it the fairest city in the world. and as for the library , which the visier permitted to be seen , and formerly was the glory of the world , for it had a thousand volumes of rare and choice books , of excellent authors of the eastern church , how poor a thing 't is now , and how much disagreeing with the fame and ancient lustre it had , since the few books it hath are of little or no use , being almost consum'd by moths , dust and rats . during our stay here , i visited a turkish convent , where some religious persons , call'd dervis , inhabited , who live all in common , and have only what they get , each being of one trade or other . they live morally well , and do no wrong to any , and while they live in common , they are not to marry , but if they take a wife , they retire and live apart , however they continue still religious , and meet in their cloysters on fridayes and tuesdayes , the dayes of their devotion and ceremonies . they receive and lodge travellers , and what they have to eat , give them freely part of it , and usually have a fountain at the door , with a wooden-dish fastened to a chain , with which they give water to passengers , and indeed the turks generally are hospitable to strangers . there are other religious men among the turks , which are known by the name of santons , but are vagabonds and poor , and addicted to all sorts of vices , and particularly to sodomy , yet many of the turks are so sensless and blind , to hold them for saints . over against buda ( where a dutch man , a painter of our company , who was sick of a feaver , leapt into the danube , and was drowned ) is the ruinous city of pest , where there is a little convent of franciscans , and several poor christians , who often are subject to many affronts and insolencies of the turks , especially when in wine , which albeit prohibited by their law , yet many make bold with , especially the younger sort of people , who indulge themselves the more , since they are of opinion , that their punishment after death is the same , and not greater , if they drink but a little , or much , so as once having tasted of wine , they use to drink on , having less restraint afterwards upon them . and 't is said , an old turk in constantinople , when he had a cup of wine in his hand , and was about to drink it , first cry'd out alowd , and askt , why he did so , reply'd , that he admonished his soul to retire into some corner of his body , or vanish for a time , that it might not be polluted with the wine he was drinking . from buda we descended to adam and tschankurtaran , whither solyman the magnificent , when he raised his siege from vienna , made all the haste he could , not thinking himself out of danger , till he got to that place , which he called , the refreshing of his soul. thence we came to basoka , and passing by pentole and fodwar , arrived at tolna . the next place was waia , then mohachz , from whence we saw the castle of zetzchuy , the ancient seat of the illustrious family of the palfi . this town was very fatal to hungary by the loss of king lodowick , in order to whose death various things are reported . the plain where the battel was fought is about half a league from the place , and as large , as free from wood , and incumbrances of that sort , but the river carassus glides gently between , whose water moves so slowly , it hardly seems to stir . hither the king fled , whom the darkness of the night , and the fear of his enemies pursuing , gave not time to explore and sound the miry passage , into which his horse rushing , and falling , stifled him with the weight of his armour . many of the nobility , together with six bishops , and ten thousand horse , and twelve thousand foot , are said to have perisht in that battel , in memory of which slaughter , solyman , who was present at the fight , caus'd a fabrick of wood to be erected , which remains to this day , and now only serves as a retreat to the beasts from the heat of the sun. the tenth we went to wilack , and the next day to erdeod , where the annuntiation of our blessed lady continues in painting . the twelfth we came to valkovar , where in the river valpus ( which abounds with good fish ) a dead body came swimming down the stream . the next place was illock , where we saw the sepulchre of a son of the king of bosnia , together with the ruines of a monastery . hence we past by petrovaradine to salankemen , a city and castle very pleasantly seated , and proud with old buildings . here ( where the tibiseus is joyn'd to the danube ) we staid till the couriers ( who often went betwixt the said place and belgrade ) had adjusted all the ceremonies for the ambassadours reception . signore giovanni battista casanova , the emperours new resident for turky , came hither after dinner from belgrade , to wait on his excellency , and discourse about all things , in order to his entrance and stay in that town , whither the ambassadour was welcom'd by the roaring of the cannon , the volleys of the souldiers , and showts of the people , who flockt in that manner to see us come ashore , that the town was quite unfurnish'd of inhabitants . two thousand or more were in armes at our landing ( for not belgrade alone , but other little towns , though with less ostentation , came out to receive us ) but not all fit for service , for some were decrepit , and others too young , whose fathers the year before had been drown'd in the fatal river of raab in hungary . these wearing the caps of janizaries , supply'd their fathers places , and with their armes across , and countenances dejected , stood among the other souldiers . and though in appearance they might seem born for no other end , than to eat up the fruits of the earth , yet from their tender age they have a martial spirit instill'd into them , from which the nerves and sinews of the ottoman empire derive their force and vigour . the camycan or governour of the town , the capigi-basha , and the hassan-aga of the bed-chamber to the sultan ( whom the prime visier had order'd to attend the ambassadour ) congratulating his arrival , conducted him to his tents , which were pitcht on the side of a hill , not far from the river , where his excellency rather chose to remain , than to lodge in the city , whose prospect from salankemen is most pleasant and delightful , as is the scituation , the place being washt by two great and famous rivers , the sava and the danube , where the former soon looseth its name . our passage from vienna to belgrade was with very much ease , accommodation and delight , for we went down the stream , and when we came to land , as in the afternoons we continually did ) the turks , to shew how welcome we were , made us arbours and bowers to secure us from the sun. after supper we walk'd usually on the shore , and sometimes stray'd a little , invited and transported with the verdure of the place , and the many pleasant objects we met with . the boats lying one by one , took up much space of ground , and look'd like some navy at anchor , while the passengers going to and from them , appear'd a little army , and 't was pretty to hear them inquire of one another for their vessels , which when they had lost , they were forc'd to use a figure to find , for the boats were distinguished by numbers . 't was likewise not unpleasant to walk among the turks and the greeks , and see them dress their meat in the fields , and sleep about the fires they had made , which commonly were great , there being much wood , and do restraint on any that cut it . belgrade ( which is seated at the confluence of the danube and sava aforesaid , and on that side , where 't is joyned to the land , hath the castle ) was first besieg'd by amurath , and afterwards by mahomet , who took constantinople , but the hungarians and other christians defending it stoutly , the turks were repell'd with a considerable loss . at length solyman , in the beginning of his reign , finding it unprovided of men , and consequently unfit to hold out a siege , by the negligence of lodowick the young king of hungary , and the variance and dissentions of the nobility , and others , reduc'd it with much ease into his power . the suburbs ( where several nations , as greeks , jews and others inhabit ) are spatious and great , and usually in the confines of turky , the suburbs are greater than the cities themselves . here while we remained , his excellency was visited by the ambassadours of ragusa , which commonly go in pairs to the ottoman court. they came on horseback with forty attendants , all waiting upon them afoot , two only excepted , and were quarter'd in the town , which with janizaries we had liberty to see , for t is unsafe for strangers to go by themselves , and withall we were commanded to the contrary , as likewise in cases of affronts from the turks , to support them with a christian magnanimity and patience . the christians of belgrade , not accustomed to see so many persons together , of the same faith with them , especially of quality , were transported with joy at the ambassadours arrival , and 't is not imaginable with what great affection they receiv'd us in their houses , particularly a greek merchant , signore marco manicato , who shewing us all sort of harmless liberty and freedom , made us excellent chear , and producing his best wines , did put us in mind of the ancient merry greeks , for he drinking like a fish , and beating a drum betwixt whiles with his bare fingers only , and singing to it , was so pleasant and jocund , that he flung , as we usually say , the house out of the windows . his drum was remarkable , for 't was only a huge earthen-bottle in fashion like a wide-neck ale-jug , with the bottom out , whose top was only cover'd and stopt with thin velum or parchment , and on this , with his fingers , he made a pleasing noise . in fine , we were so welcom'd , that seeming to wonder at the unsutableness of his poor and mean house , to his rich mind and fortune , he began ( with many cursings and inveighings against the grand signior , and his slavish way of treating his subjects and vassals ) to tell us , that if he , or any other christian , did but seem to increase in any sort of plenty and magnificence , he straightwayes was sure to be squeez'd , over-taxed and rifled accordingly , without any other reason given , or possibility of relief ; though indeed this treatment doth seem the less cruel , since they are forewarned of it , and have so very little assurance of their childrens enjoying any thing long after their deaths . yet 't is not as many write ( and we among the rest did believe , till otherwise informed on the place ) that the grand signiors subjects are all his slaves , and can bequeath nothing to their children , he being the sole heir and disposer of all , for albeit in some this be true , yet in others several customs are predominant , and raign , and are duly enough observ'd , some inheriting half , some more , some less , according to their several tenures , capitulations and agreements ; for when the grand signior makes any new conquest , those which will stay and duly pay their tribute , their children and money do run the hazard only of feeling now and then his extrajudicial way of being squeez'd , but otherwise may quietly enjoy all their lands and revenues , though willingly the sultan cares for no christian subjects , but poor distressed peasants , such as do feed cattel , and till and cultivate the lands , since no native turk will hardly ever work , but generally they are souldiers , and the most of them horsemen , for the best sort of foot , especially in europe , are the christians tributary children , the janizaries , who know no other home , nor have other love , then that of their emperours greatness . their best horse are the spahyes , and such of them , especially , who for merit are rewarded with lands , which are called timarrs , and are like our old knights-services here : as for example , a horseman hath a village allotted him , perhaps some a farm , some more , and some less in proportion , which they hold during life , and according to the value of the lands , are bound to find more or less horsemen , to serve at all times , when the grand signior wars and calls upon them . some have but one , others more , to the number of twenty , and few above , and a revenue of twenty or thirty pound● sterling , is reckon'd for ● timarre . these tenures are still disposed of from hand to hand , on the deaths or respective behaviours of his subjects , not only throughout the greatest part of his ancientest dominions , but practis'd so likewise where he conquers any land on the christians , or others , where his usual stile is , to seize first on all the domains of the conquered prince , and of what belongs to such as are kill'd or fled , as also of the churches revenues and royalties , which they in this manner divide into timarrs , and the residue , which belongs to such christians as will stay , they suffer them to enjoy , and inherit , as i said , some all , some half , on such several conditions , as they promised and granted to them . but their tyrannous government , together with the laziness and pride of the natives , is the reason all their countreys lye desart in a manner , so as scarce in a dayes march we met with a village , and all along the danube , as we went to belgrade , and so in all our journey to adrianople , we saw vast woods and fields , with very rich campagnias , all desolate as it were , or for pasture at best , and here and there a little and inconsiderable patch of corn , since , as i said before , all the culture is from christians , who though for the most part of the greek church , yet they , as well as catholicks , in most great towns have their chappels and churches , and every where free liberty of their religion . jews also , though inferiour in number , have the like , which joyn'd to the christians , exceed far the number of the turks , to whom , though many wives are allow'd , and concubines not forbidden by their law , yet few but grandees have more than one or two , and likewise few children , which when the parent dyes are left to gods mercy and the great turks unmercifulness , since of the greatest persons , who are born turks among them , the child seldom inherits , the wives inconsiderably little , and the concubines nothing , unless some ready money , which is likewise done with privacy . but to leave as well this subject at present , as the town of belgrade , where i fear , i have detained the reader too long , i shall only acquaint him , that as our coming thither was of great joy to many , so our going away was to many as sad ▪ especially to the captives of austria , who deploring their slavish condition , could not hope for any liberty and redemption , till at the ambassadours return from constantinople , which by his mediation , and the great liberality of the province of austria ▪ was afterwards very happily effected . but on midsummer-day , the feast of saint john baptist , the turks on the contrary side , in memory of the sacrifice of abraham , expressed extraordinary joy , by the discharge of the guns from the castle , which were answered by the volleys of the souldiers . in the mean time the ambassadour had advice from adrianople , that the grand visier made extraordinary preparations for his excellencies entertainment , so as if he made too much haste , he could not have so splendid a reception . the ambassadour therefore was to make easie journeys , which easily was granted and consented unto . the six and twentieth of june , with above two hundred waggons , each waggon having three , and four horses some , besides saddle-horses for many , we departed from belgrade to isarchich , where we lost the pleasant sight of the danube . the ambassadour had four coaches with six horses apiece , one of which he rode in himself , with my lord and count herberstein . in the second and third was his excellencies nephew my lord hay , with his chaplain and others , and the fourth , which was the richest , and carried no body in it , was presented at adrianople to the emperour of turky . the rest of the ambassadours comrades and retinue had generally waggons for themselves , their beds and their baggage , and usually in the mornings about one of the clock , the trumpets gave us notice to be stirring , which commonly sounded twice , but the first time was preparatory , and only in order to the fitting of the waggons , and packing up of things against the second sounding , at what time we marched by torch-light , to decline the great heats , and in case any waggons chanc'd to break on the way , or the horses did tire , the commissaries appointed for that purpose , supply'd all defects in that kind , so as sooner or later we all met together at the general rendezvous , which was still before noon , but earlier or later , as the conacks or journeys were longer or shorter . we had not our quarters in villages or towns , but usually in the fields , in some plain , and alwayes near fountains or brooks , where before we arriv'd the tents were still pitcht , and the cooks very busie in getting dinner ready , who had elbow-room enough , for the campagnia was their kitchen . in the afternoon the clerk of the kitchen , with the quartermaster and part of the cooks ( for some staid behind to get supper ready ) departed before , to have all things in order against the next day , so that as we advanc'd , we still were provided of what the place afforded . and indeed for us that travell'd in waggons , we had the greatest ease , and the best accommodation imaginable such a journey could administer , for we went into our beds after supper , and march'd in that posture till we came to our quarters the following day , and then only rose and made our selves ready . after dinner some reposed in their tents , while others play'd at tables or cards , and many in the evenings would walk up and down , and visit the turks , and particularly our commissary , who was a civil person . on the eight and twentieth we came to colar , from whence we saw samandria , once the famous metropolis of servia , and a colony of the romans , but now very ruinous . some remains are yet there of a little chappel dedicated to our lady , and the catholicks the inhabitants are as celebrated for their poverty and constancy in religion , as the place was renown'd heretofore for its riches and glory . here we staid the next day , and his excellency entertained at dinner hassan-aga the commissary . the next place was hassan-basha-palanka , a fortress , or rather a retreat from the incursions of horse , which consists of tall poles only lathed and mudded , the houses within being nothing but smoak and cow-dung without . the first of july ( for the last of june was spent in repose , and the commissary gave his excellency a dinner drest after the fashion of the turks ) we came to bodauzin , and the next day to jogada , a place naturally pleasant and fit for delights , for it abounded with fountains , which in that hot season of the year were of great refreshment to us . allur'd with this sweetness , we tarried here two dayes , and withall because 't was said to be the half way between vienna and constantinople . during our stay here , the commissary invited the ambassadour , and the cavaliers with him , to a house very pleasantly seated , where he gave them a collation , and while they were at table , his excellencies musick , both vocal and instrumental , transported the turks ; but one of them , a cook of the commissaries , was handled more roughly for running away , for he was drubb'd most severely , and on his bare feet receiv'd two hundred strokes with a stick , as big and shap'd like that we play at goff with , in so much that he was black in the face , and lolling out his tongue , expir'd in a manner , but afterwards recover'd . from jogada , on a fine and strong wooden bridge , we passed the river morava , which separates servia from bulgaria . the next place was baraizin , then pellacderesi , and afterwards aleschinti , where in a little brook , and on the grass thereabout , we saw many tortoises , and caught about a hundred . at nissa ( which was once an episcopal , but is now a small town ) we arriv'd on the seventh , and staid the next day . here the courier of vienna overtook us , and brought joyful letters out of christendom , which not only refresh'd us with the memory of our friends and alliances there , but renew'd too our desires of returning to them . coitina , a place three leagues distant from nissa , received us next , wherein excellent baths a little out of the road , many washed themselves , as the turks often do , who , most of all the elements , are lovers of water , which serves , as they imagine , as well for the purifying and cleansing of the soul as the body , so as they wash often , and have fountains in their mosches , which as frequently they repair to as they pray . on the tenth musan-basha-palanka was our station , where after a new fashion the bulgarian women welcomed us , who meeting us , strew'd little bits of butter and salt on the way , presaging and wishing thereby , a prosperity to our journey and affairs . on the eleventh we came to sackerkoi , where we staid the next day . here by reason of the heats , the change of diet and air , above forty were sick , and several strangely recovering , some six and twenty dy'd , among whom was the baron of kornpsiel . here the governour of the place invited the ambassadour , together with the cavaliers , and hassan-basha the commissary to dinner . the dukes of villack had their residence here , where yet three christian churches remain ; in one of which , ( appertaining heretofore to the dominicans ) over the tomb of the said dukes , the statue of a man at full length , is yet to be seen , and at the foot of the duke , a wheel with a crescent , where is written as follows , hic est sepultus illustris dominus laurentius dux de villack , filius olim serenissimi domini nicolai regis bosniae cum consorte sua catharina , anno 1500. on the fifteenth we got to sophia , the capital city of bulgaria , where the beglerbeg , or vice-roy of greece most ordinarily resides , by reason whereof 't is most of all inhabited by turks . the town hath no walls , yet a thousand horsemen met us on the way , and when we enter'd into the place , the towns-men stood in ranks in their armes , distinguish'd by their trades in the streets , as we passed along , but they had no great guns , for towns unwalled have none . during our stay here , while a courier was dispatched to vienna , the bishop of the place changing his habit , waited on his excellency , and shew'd us the church , which was without the town , which is said to have been built above fourteen hundred years . after two dayes repose we departed , and quitting the plain of sophia , discover'd mount rodope , where antiquity will have it , that orpheus play'd so sweetly on his harp. on the top of this mountain seven springs issue forth , which those of the countrey , do call to this day , the seven fountains of orpheus , they imagining that the tears which he shed for eurydice his wife gave beginning to those sources . this said mountain and mount haemus , which are joyned together , separate bulgaria from romania , called anciently thrace , and one of the six provinces , which in the romans time was compriz'd under the common name of dacia . the other five are moldavia , transylvania , raslia , walachia and servia . these daci , or davi , for so they are called , gave 〈…〉 that proverb , da●us sum non aedipus . the people of bulgaria have had many revolutions , and almost beyond the example of any other countrey . the triballi were the first , who worsted king philip of macedon , and made him surrender the mares he had plunder'd out of scythia , for a breed for his thessalian horses . secondly the maesi , thirdly the daci . fourthly the romans . the goths were the fifth . the slavonians the sixth . the bulgarians the seventh . the grecians the eighth , and the turks the ninth : yet still it retaineth the name of bulgaria , from the volgarians , who came from the river volga , and by the change of v into b are called bulgarians , whose metropolis , call'd formerly tibiscum , is known now , as i intimated before , by the name of sophia , from a church , which justinian the emperour did here dedicate to sancta sophia . as for thrace in general , before the greeks possessed and planted it , the nation was as barbarous as any in the world. they lamented the births of their children , and sang at their deaths , yet were alwayes a fighting people , and never fully subdu'd till the romans undertook them . on the eighteenth we came to kupra-basha , the next day to ictiman , and the twentieth to kisterfent by a very stony way . sakurambeg was next , in an open and fertile countrey , whence passing the day following through dartarbastek , we arriv'd at philippopolis . this city , call'd formerly peneropolis , and afterwards philippopolis by philip of macedon that repair'd it , is seated near a plain of a very great extent , and wash'd by the celebrated river of hebrus , now called marissa , into which the taponiza and caludris do empty themselves . the said hebrus is famous for the very frequent mentions the poets make of it , particularly for orpheus , who discontented in that manner , for the loss of eurydice his wife , against the whole sex , introduced the practice of masculine venery , for which the ciconian matrons tore him in pieces , and threw his limbs into the river . among other things at philippopolis , they shew'd us a little church on a hill , which was dedicated to saint paul , and 't is very memorable , that but three leagues from hence many thousands of people are spread up and down in the villages and towns , which are called paulini . this place hath an old tower , and in it a clock , which seem'd the stranger to us , since in this vast and barbarous countrey we saw none before . not far from the city , on an eminent mountain , is a very great convent of monks of the grecian religion , in whose church , call'd saint george , our mahometan commissary caus'd the body of baron kornpfeil to be buried , which the lord hay , and the secretary of the embassy attended to the grave , but the rest of the dead were interr'd near the banks of the river . the wine of philippopolis is as cheap as 't is excellent , for 't is in great abundance thereabouts , and preserved in vessels of an extraordinary greatness , which as i admir'd , so i wonder'd at the low and little doors of their houses , till they told me , that they had them so on purpose , to hinder the turks from bringing in their horses , and turning their dwellings into stables . and i likewise observed , when we knock'd at any door , to taste and buy wines , the people within were still very shy to admit us , till they first had explor'd what company we were in , so fearful they are of the turks , from whom they are subject to many affronts , especially when in wine . from philippopolis we went to papasli , whose moschee and caravansaria ( the inn in turky as well for beasts as men , for men and their horses are under the same roof ) was built by the progenitour of the present grand visier . the next day we came to kiral , and the third to a great plain , where , because we wanted water , we went out of the way , till we came to a fountain . here malignant feavers , bloody fluxes , and other dire diseases began to reign again , which some of the retinue had caught and contracted , by visiting infectious cottages , as also by eating much fruit , and drinking wine cooled excessively in snow , which the turks had procured , but one only dyed . here likewise , while the priest was at mass , three bulgarians brought two bears and a cub , which were taught to dance and wrestle at the sound of a cymball , which while some unadvisedly minded more than their prayers , the basha , that observ'd it , was displeas'd in that manner , that he commanded them to be beaten away . on the seven and twentieth we arriv'd at ormandli , where we saw a moschee , a caravansaria , and a handsom stone-bridge . the next place was mustapha-basha-cupri , where there is a royal hau , or caravansaria , which i thought to describe in my return from constantinople , for in our passage thither we say without the towns , in the open fields in tents , or in waggons . but this structure being regal , and the best i have seen , i think it now best to acquaint the reader with it , who may easily fancy a spatious oval court , and opposite to the gate that leads in , a high and stately porch , on both sides of which , a building as vast , as magnificently cover'd with lead , is presented to the eye . 't is supported by four and twenty pillars of marble , which are of that bigness , they cannot be fathom'd , and resembles two huge barns joyn'd together , as aforesaid . within on each hand , besides the main wall ( where the light comes in at several little slits ) is a wall two cubits high , and as broad , and about some ten foot distance from each other , several chimneys are erected for the service of passengers , as well to dress their meat , as to warm them in the winter . the said wall serves for bedsteads , for tables , stools and other conveniencies , which the common inns in christendom afford . there are no partitions , but all things clear and obvious to others ▪ when you eat or lye down ; and the same roof is for camels and horses , as i said said before , which are ty'd to rings fastened to posts . 't is easily to be imagined what sleep and repose the weary traveller may expect , and what smells and what noises he must be subject to . at the gate , hay and barley ( for i saw no oats in turky ) and wood too are commonly sold , but the provision for the horses is ordinarily the best , for besides ill bread , and wine ( which is usually good ) if the travellers meet with any flesh or fish , they must dress it themselves , if they have no servants with them . these are the inns in turky , and the place takes the name from caravana , which is a company that travel together , for 't is not safe in turky to travel alone . this place is likewise famous for an excellent bridge of white stones , which resembles that of ratisbone , or prague , as well for the breadth as the length . hither cavalier simon a rheningen , who had been the emperours resident seventeen years in constantinople , came to wait on the ambassadour , who receiv'd him with all kindness and respect , by whom , when his excellency had gladly been inform'd , the grand signior was at adrianople , preparation was made for our departure ; but before we went hence , hassan-basha , our commissaries son ( a youth of good meen , and of a comely countenance ) came to wait on his father , who sent him after dinner to kiss his excellencies hands , who treated him courteously , and gave him a watch of good value . in the morning betimes we marched away , and the same day arriv'd in a campagnia , within two hours of adrianople , where the ambassadour continued two dayes in his tents , which were pitch'd near the banks of the river hebrus aforesaid . on the first of august , the glorious and anniversary day of the battel of saint gotard , where the pride of the ottoman scepter was depressed in some measure , by the slaughter of above twelve thousand men of the flower of the army , the ambassadour , in a very solemn manner , past through the turkish camp ( the army , to the number of thirty thousand , lying then near the city in tents ) towards adrianople in the following order . the quarter-master , with two of the turkish attendants , preceded , and vvas followed by the gentleman of the horse to the ambassadour , vvith his excellencies led horses . the pages vvere next , and after them eight trumpetters , with their trumpets of silver , but they vvere not to sound them , and the kettle-drum was as silent . signore lelio de luca , the ambassadours steward , with the squadron of his excellencies servants , and those of the cavaliers his comrades followed next , to whom two hundred chiauses were added , and among them many sons of the better sort of turks . several persons of honour of several nations went next , as baron fin , baron coronini , the baron de rech , the lord hay , marquis chasteauvieux , the baron of funffkerken , the marquis pecori , marquis durazzo , the duke of holstein incognito , and the honourable edward howard of norfolk . then the banner of the embassy very richly embroyder'd , was carried by count sterhaimb , which ( though rouled up , the arrogancy of that monarchy permitting no potentates colours to be display'd before the sultan ) yet on one side our lady trampling on the head of the dragon , and on the other the imperial eagle were sufficiently discover'd . on count sterhaimbs right hand my lord rode , and the earl of herberstein on his left . the emperours resident was next with a train of his servants , then the ambassadours guard , and his excellency himself , whose venerable beard joyn'd to his tall stature , together with his very rich habit , and cap , where he wore a rare feather of herons beset with noble diamonds , allur'd the spectators , and drew their eyes upon him . on the right hand of his excellency rode the chiaus-basha , the marshal of the court , and the aga of the spahyes on the left . signore panniotti a grecian , and interpreter to both the emperours , came behind with the secretary of the embassy , john frederick metzger , doctor of the civil law , and signore wachina the ambassadours private interpreter . on both sides his excellency , a hundred janizaries attended , to keep off the people . two hundred spahys with their coats of mail , quivers and lances follow'd in the rear , and behind them the ambassadours litter , with four coaches with six horses apiece : and lastly , a hundred and ninety waggons with the baggage . in this manner we passed to the city of adrianople , through the midst of the ottoman camp , by the grand visiers tent , and near the serraglio , while the grandees of the court stood admiring and gazing on the pomp of this embassy , which rather represented the glory and triumph of the emperour of the west , then a salutation and an address to the monarch of the east . and afterwards we heard , that the sultan himself , who , together with his mother , his wife , and two brothers , sate behind a thin curtain , and with joy and admiration was a spectator like others , and observ'd all things curiously , said , that in all kinds he had never seen the like . it was noon e're we came to our quarters , which were in the suburbs on the other side of the town , and how gladly we got thither , the reader may imagine , since the heats were so excessive , we could hardly endure them . the next day the grand visier sent his excellency a present , of several sorts of fruits , to the number of thirty baskets ; to the bringers of which , the ambassadour commanded thirty crowns to be given . some other few dayes were spent in receiving and giving reciprocal complements . the city of adrianople ( call'd anciently oreste ) is partly seated on the top , and partly on the descent of a hill , on that side , where the rivers tunza and harda loose their names in the marissa . 't is the best , and most considerable town between strigonium and constantinople , the buildings whereof are as good as any other in turky , and the air more sweet and temperate than any in romania . on the sixth his excellency was conducted by the chiaus-basha to the grand visiers tent , where after the ceremonies perform'd on each side , the ambassadour delivered him the emperours letters , which had this address : strenuo & magnifico viro , achmet bassa serenissimi turcarum imperatoris supremo vezirio sincere nobis dilecto . his excellency likewise presented him from the emperour , with gifts of a very great value , and the grand visier gave him a caftan lin'd with sables , to the worth of a thousand dollars , as also the horse and furniture he had lent him , when his excellency made his entrance into adrianople . a hundred caftans were likewise then distributed among the ambassadours comrades , and others of the retinue . here we had the news , that part of the serraglio at constantinople was burnt , and above two hundred houses consum'd , in so much that a little before the queen-mother and the sultana return'd in haste thither . and now since the season of the year put the sultan in mind of visiting his maritine castles ( a thing he had designed before ) the ambassadours audience was hastened . on the eleventh a hundred chiauses and two hundred janizaries , very early in the morning , came to wait on the ambassadour , and conduct him to the serraglio , and the grand visier , as formerly , sent horses accordingly , so as we marched thither in a very solemn manner . in the inward court his excellency alighting , was usher'd into the divan ( the place where the visiers meet three times a week to do justice ) here six of them ( the arbiters and disposers of all things in asia and europe ) expected his arrival , and the grand visier met him , and courteously receiving him , made him sit in a rich chair . then that the pomp and ostentation of the ottoman greatness might more visibly appear , he caused the sum of three hundred and seventy five thousand dollars , to be distributed before us , among the souldiers and officers of the court , ( the pay for three months ) which they usually receive on the dayes the grand signior gives audience to ambassadours . the janizaries stood unarm'd in a row , with their armes across and their faces downward , but towards the divan , and over against them fifteen little field-pieces of brass . on the other side were the spahys ; and as the several captains were call'd by a list , some of that troop or company followed them , to receive their pay in red leather-purses ( each purse containing five hundred dollars ) which they threw on their shoulders , and carried away in that manner . this lasted near two hours , and then dinner followed . at the first table was the ambassadour , with the resident , the grand visier , and another of great quality . the cavaliers were disposed here and there at other tables , with the other visiers . the rest of the retinue sate like taylers on the ground , where skins of red leather were spread in the nature of carpets , where the meat was set thick . the greatest pomp of the dishes , besides flesh and fish , were things made of sugar , of musk and ambergreece , and the drink was only water and sherbett , but the attendants finely clad , and very numerous . while we were at dinner , the presents from the emperour ( which were in great abundance , and inestimable in a manner ) were carried by the turks through the court , that the people might see them , and all curiosities be satisfied , as well with the number as the variety of the gifts . dinner being ended , and forty caftans distributed , ( without which no access to the sultan , who gave fewer than the grand ▪ visier his minister ) the capigi-basha inform'd the visiers , the grand signior was ready for the audience , who immediately waited on him , and after their low reverences stood about him in their places ▪ then the ambassadour was led and usher'd in , and the cavaliers soon after introduced in order , between two of the turks of good quality ; and no sooner were admitted , and had made their obeissances , but dismissed as soon . the persons that had admittance , were the residents , the cavaliers a renninghen , and casanova , my lord , count herberstein , the marquisses durazzo , and pecori , the honourable edward howard of norfolk , count sterhaimb , the barons of binnendorff , funffkercken , hay , coro●ini , fin , vernavel , and ree● , together with the s●cre●… and interpreter of the embassy . all being retired and gone , but the ambassadour , the resident , and the interpreter , this last presented the emperours letters to the ambassadour , and he to the sultan , who resplendent and glittering with his gold and his gems ( which no where are fixed , but carried by camels wheresoever he goes ) look'd rather like one from a bed than a throne . after the complements on the part of the emperour , the publick and private causes of the embassy were briefly recited . the sultan reply'd , he was glad to hear of the emperours health , and bad the ambassadour welcome . as to what might conduce to the happiness of both empires , he said very little , but bad the ambassadour go to constantinople , whence he would not long be absent , his maritime expedition being over , after which the ambassadour ( who alone kist the hem of his garment ) repeating his obeissances , returned to his quarters . on the thirteenth his excellency sent the gentleman of his horse , to present the grand signior with a noble and rich coach , together with seven neopolitan horses , and four irish greyhounds . on the sixteenth the grand visier entertained the ambassadour , and the cavaliers with him , at a dinner , in a palace without the city , belonging to the mufti , who is as a pope , or high-priest to the turks ▪ and was also there . when they had din'd , a hundred turks well mounted and clad , for the divertisement of his excellency , shew'd rare feats of horsemanship , darting staves at one another , with such vigour and agility , that 't was a kind of wonder , how they possibly could decline them , though two or three were dangerously hurt , if not kill'd . on the three and twentieth the grand signior came out of the serraglio with great pomp and state , and passed through the city to his tent in the camp , in order to his motion towards gallipolis , but staid there some dayes , by reason of the heats , not returning into the serraglio , unless by disguize , or in the night , as the fashion is there , when he publickly comes forth , in order to any progress or journey . during our stay at adrianople , which was near a month , i had the opportunity of conversing with an italian renegado , who acted there the part of a physitian . by his and others help on the place , i had the information of some things , which usually to strangers are not so clear and obvious ▪ and having now some leisure , i shall prosecute the relation i left off at belgrade . and first of the rigour of the turks . the mahometans are severe in their punishments , and for the least fault beat commonly the offenders on the soles of their feet , sometimes on the belly , and buttocks , and other parts of the body , which is used most to janizaries , from which the best and greatest amongst them are hardly exempt , but when they pay the forfeiture with their heads . for at mahomet agas tent , who was our conductor , at a small town between buda and belgrade , because the captain of the castle , who commanded in chief in that and many other petty places adjacent , came not early enough to pay him his respects , as soon as he arriv'd , he was by our conductor aforesaid , as he sate cross-legg'd , after a little rubbing in turkish , kickt down with a foot on his breast , and so lying on his back , his leggs ( as the custom is there , which i wrote of before ) were straightwayes held up , till our aga , in six or seven blows , broak the biggest end of a great and strong stick on his feet , which was done in a trice , e're my lord ( who was in the tent with the cholerick aga ) could rise up , and catch him by the arm , to hinder him from striking any more ; for his lordship was struck with compassion , to behold a reverend old man of seventy years of age , with a long and milk white beard to his girdle , so treated and us'd ; and had not my lord tugged hard , and been of some credit with the aga , he swore he would have given him at least threescore blows , and bad the poor old governour thank only my lord for his clemency . yet as soon as e're 't was over , he sate down again with the rest in the tent , and had coffee given to him , which by reason of his smarting , he seeming not so readily to drink , and muttering only , that in almost sixty years , that he had serv'd the grand signior , he had not been beaten before ; had not my lord , with others there present , intreated for him , he had been put in chains , and sent away that evening to the visier of buda , who , as they affirm'd , would have caused his head to be quickly strucken off , without hearing him speak , or examining the matter . the like or worse treatment was intended to the cadis of the place , for having , like the captain aforesaid , deferred his duty ; but he hearing , it seems , of the others rude fate , fled away , and lay concealed all night in the vineyards , not returning to his station till after our departure . this cadis is a judge in all respective places , as well of civil persons as affairs , and hath as great a power in all legal matters , as the governour in military , they two being the sharers and arbiters of all things within their jurisdiction and verge , and only accountable to the next visier or basha , whose government it lyes under ; and yet notwithstanding our commissary aforesaid , so deputed by the visier of buda , bore all along the journey such absolute authority , as i said , over all such persons in every place we passed . another example occurs to my memory , while we actually resided at adrianople . 't is the fashion in the ottoman serraglio , when the sultan goes publickly abroad , to give a gracious nod to the officers of his court , for which the chiaus-basha , in the name of the rest , gives thanks to his majesty , and cryes out alowd , long live our emperour , the king , &c. the said chiaus-basha , when the sultan went into the camp near the city of adrianople , forgetting his duty , or employ'd about some business , neglected or omitted the usual ceremonies , his princes gracious nod oblig'd him to . the emperour dissembled it then , but arriving at the camp , inform'd the grand visier of the fault , who hastning to his tent , caus'd the instruments to be brought , where the feet of offenders are put in and beaten . while all the great officers , which standing round about , beheld one another ( for none was yet design'd for the punishment ) were guessing at the nocent : the chiaus-basha was commanded to lie down , and had a hundred blows on the soles of his feet , which no sooner were over , and he recovering his legs , but he fell down at the grand visiers feet , endeavouring to kiss his vest , and be restor'd to his favour . but the grand visier raging , turn'd his back upon him , and calling him villain , bad him ever for the future to be carefuller of his duty , for otherwise he would order him to be strangled . the wretch indur'd this usage with patience , and the next day they were both again at court , each one in his office , as if nothing the day before had at all interven'd . for the government of their provinces , 't is alwayes triennial , and ordinarily the grand signior sends persons from the court , who have seen no other light than that of the serraglio , and yet when the emperour bestows a charge on any , they say , at the same time , god gives him understanding and conduct to exercise and manage the same . the grandees , when out of the field , lead luxurious and lazy lives , passing most their time in eating and debauchery , the worst of which sodomy is so frequent among them , as when 't is not forced , 't is hardly look'd upon as a vice. for their military discipline in general , it is a meer confusion , and supply'd alone by force . and as for their forts , they are naked and pitiful works , for they repair nothing , except peradventure some frontier town or castle , and those but poorly neither , for unless by the help of renegadoes ( of which , though they have of all nations , yet 〈◊〉 of any note , or consi 〈…〉 ) they know not how well to go about to do it . the like want of care is observed in their houses , and gardens , and all sorts of buildings ( except the publick works ) which we may the less wonder to see go to ruine , in regard , as i told you before , almost all look no farther , then for their own lives , which depend upon the malice or caprise of the respective governours ; nay , should they make the least ostentation and pomp of being rich ( as i intimated before ) straight that is crime enough to cut off their heads , and confiscate their estates , as it often arrives to some wealthy basha or visier , whose head is cut off by a couple of chiauses , or messengers , in his own house or tent , though he have a hundred servants about him , nay , perhaps many thousands of souldiers in his view , and under his command . many of their villages are built like souldiers huts , few or none of the houses being cover'd with tile , and the cow-houses commonly in england much sweeter and cleanlier . the village walls resemble those in hungary , but are something worse , being only long stakes thrust into the ground , and crossed through like basket-work , and so dawbed all over on both sides with mud and dirt. but their publick buildings , as garavansarias or hanes , as also their baths , bridges , causies and fountains , which almost all the way , in every dayes journey we met with , are very stately things , their religion directs them to make , and the more easily great persons perswade themselves to , in regard they know not sometimes which way to dispose of their riches when they dye , having little assurance , that other dispositions will stand good and take place . wherefore to eternize their memories here , they make often vast expences of this kind , and endow them with perpetual revenues , for the publick good of passengers . nay , some out of particular devotion and charity , give meat to dogs and birds , causing holes to be made on their grave-stones and monuments , as receptacles of water for the fowls of the air , some of which , as particularly turtles , are so tame and so foolish ( being seldom shot at , or molested by the turks ) as i have seen in the journey , when some of the company had shot and kill'd several from a tree , the others would sit still unconcern'd , and the same bird , if missed at first , would commonly sit still to be afterwards kill'd . this priviledge and liberty of shooting on the way was not indulged to us , because we were strangers , and of another faith , but as being of the ambassadours train , whose errand and business , in that it related to peace and commerce , which then was very grateful to the turks , gave us all sort of harmless conversation and freedom , and generally made them civil and obliging to us , since never any embassy was so pompous and glorious , nor any ambassadour so welcome , as the insuing relation will instance to the reader . the hungarians averse to the peace with the turks , in regard his imperial majesty ( of whom they had desired , that one of their own nation might be joyn'd with count lesley in the embassy into turky ) had denyed their request , the hussars of filleck , with several of the neighbouring inhabitants , uniting themselves to the number of six hundred , made an incursion thirty leagues into the country , and plundering all the villages about waia , the very day before the ambassadour arrived there , return'd with a considerable booty . this insolency of the hungarians , in a time of peace and amity , and so near the ambassadour ( whom they had a design to involve in some labyrinth of trouble and affront ) was as highly resented by his excellency as the turks , who ( considering the enormity of the fact ) as they made very just , and very grievous complaints to the ambassadour , so they might by requiring satisfaction , in all probability , have lessen'd their civilities to his person ; yet they ceas'd not to treat him with all respect and honour , and the governour of the place sent his excellency a present of several sorts of provision . but many of the commonalty were as clownish and ignorant , as the better sort were courteous ; for when on the road we askt by an interpreter , how far , or how many hours journey it was to such a place , they knew not what an hour or mile meant . 't is true , that near the confines of hungary they have some great clocks , else generally they measure the day by their several times of praying and eating , which is sooner or later , as the dayes and nights lengthen or decrease . at dinner time often , as we travell'd along , they would come and stand round about the table , and wonder at our hats ( which many carried with them ) our fans , gloves , &c. and some among them bolder than the rest , with civil meen enough , would take them up into their hands , when laid aside by us , to feel and put them on . the ordinary sort also , when we plaid at cards or tables , would gaze , and stand so near about the table , that often we were forced to becken to the janizaries , to make them stand off , who , on the least sign of displeasure , would baste them like dogs , as they served an arabian , who being a bravo amongst them , and marching with a spear , thrust through his naked body on purpose , with several arrows pierced through the flesh of both armes , for not making haste enough out of the way , as we passed along , was cruelly cudgell'd and bang'd by a janizary , sometimes on the back , and sometimes on his sides , and even the arrows or spear as it lighted , without the least regard to the posture he was in , which to us , unacquainted with spectacles of that nature , was pitiful and compassionate , as others were bizarre and extravagant , particularly those of the horsemen , some having huge wings on their backs , and others odd ▪ and various kinds of feathers on their heads , with phantastical caps , and other strange marks , to shew how many christians they had killed . the foot too , to demonstrate their actions in the wars , are distinguish'd from the rest , by their several sorts of dresses and caps , of many shapes and colours , which they animate one another to deserve , by perswading themselves , that he , who dyes fighting in the field against the christians , gains paradise presently , a place ( as they describe it ) most sutable to their sensual delights . we met with very few that are literate , and those which are so , reap little satisfaction by their reading , since they have no printed books . but i cannot omit the cleanliness of the turks , who , as they had occasion to ▪ urine , still kneel'd with one knee at the least on the ground , and afterwards wash'd their hands , as they do still before and after their eating , which with them is as often as their prayers , four or five times a day , for though at several hours they do eat , yet the chief time with them is about ten of the clock in the morning , when they they usually feast best ; as when our conductor entertained and treated the ambassadour , which was in this manner . first , he rose up when his excellency came into the tent , and bidding him welcome , and the cavaliers with him , sate down again with them , who had each a cushion on the ground , the ambassadour alone having two , to raise him a little higher , for his legs were not so plyable in sitting tayler-wise like the rest , yet he would not use a chair , though they offered him one , he being then incognito , and that no time of ceremony . when they were thus set a little , two pages of the commissary ( tall fellows , and forty years old ) came to each of the guests , and covering their heads and faces with a fine striped taffaty , which they held over them , continued it so , till another with a silver incense had perfum'd and smoak'd their faces and heads . that done , and the incense remov'd , another silk cloath was laid cross the lap and the knees of the guests , whom another great page brought rose-water to , with which they wash'd their faces and beards . when that was taken away , a linnen-cloath was laid , as the other , on their knees , and coffee given to them . after this they brought sherbett , which is pleasant enough , when perfum'd with amber-greece , and made of several juyces of fruits , according to the season , which is mixed and dissolved in water , and then brought to drink . and lastly , tobacco ( unless in or near the court , where it is prohibited ) is offer'd those that like it , when commonly the discourse doth begin . when dinner time approached , they all first washed as they sate , then they spread in the middle , about the upper end of the tent , a round leather-table-cloath on the ground , the floor being almost all over ( especially at the head of the tent , and round the sides of it ) ever cover'd with carpets . to this table they remov'd , and sate round as many as could , which is seldom above ten , on the middle of which is set first a foot , and then a round table , which is commonly of pewter or tin ( for the grand signior only uses gold , though forbidden by their law ) and rais'd about two handfuls high , in shape ( though much bigger ) like our assiets or stands . in the middle of this table is set ( and never but one at once ) a great round bason of the same metal , fill'd full of meat , the first being ever of tender roasted mutton , or the like , cut all in joynts and bits , which often on great dayes , and feasts , is smoaked with perfumes e're it comes to the table . the boyl'd meats are also so tender , as with ease they may be pulled in pieces , since knives are never used at meals . many soops of milks and spoon-meats are served in afterwards , which with long wooden-spoons , or ovalladles rather , they reach . brown bread is cut before-hand , and in long slices thrown on the table , both to eat and serve for trenchers , on which they gave and put away their bones , as they pleased , or flung them on the table , as the turks us'd to do , and fresh bread was as frequently given as demanded , though the turks eat commonly their trenchers . sherbetts are also given as oft as called for , and not as some write , only once at the end of the dinner , which being now over , 't is fit i should rise and be gone . on the seven and twentieth of august , very early in the morning , we departed from adrianople , and passing the river hebrus , over a great and long bridge , march'd by the turkish camp , the trumpets all sounding , and the kettle-drum beating by his excellencies command . about noon we arrived a hapsa , and the next day a baba , a pretty little town . the next place was borgas , and afterwards caristeran , near which in a campagnia , by a fine little stream , we took up our quarters . on the last of the month we came to chiurlu , and the first of september to simenly , a very poor village . the next day betimes we got to selivrea , call'd formerly selymbria , or the city of selys , for eria in the old thracian language doth signifie a city , other cities of thrace having the like termination , as olymbria and mesembria . the town is very pleasant , being seated on a hill , ●nd by the sea-side , where usually ( when the wind is propitious ) boats are hired ●or constantinople . from hence we remov'd to ponte grande , where we passed four stone-bridges , with●n a little distance of each other , which crossed an arm of the sea. ponte picciolo received us ●ext , where we met with fresh occasions of joy , for ●ere the long-look'd for rodolphus , the courier from vienna overtook us , and brought welcome letters out of christendom . our last station but one was within two hours journey of constantinople , where we staid two dayes in tents , while all things were prepar'd for our advance to that city ; in order to which , the same day we removed , my lord of winchelsea , his majesties then ambassadour sent his secretary and train , together with the english merchants , to complement and accompany his excellency , whose entrance into constantinople was pompous and solemn , and with all the usual ceremonies of greatness . my lord , ( though he had a fair quarter assign'd him near his excellency ) yet invited before to my lord of winchelseas house , directly went thither , with his brother and retinue , and was very nobly receiv'd and entertain'd . i , who for a while had been sick ( even to death ) in the journey , soon found my recovery there , by my noble lord of winchelseas favour , and my ladies greatest charity and goodness , whose incomparable vertues surpassing all expression , i can only with gratitude commemorate , and with silence admire . byzantium , the ancient name of the city , was reputed little bigger than the serraglio is now . the principal trade for fishing , especially for tunny , which in very great quantities the bosphorus yielded yearly , and o're against the point of the serraglio ( which was call'd the golden horn from the gains of the fishermen ) vast numbers were taken , being driven and frighted thither from the chalcedonian shore , by a white stone appearing in the bottom of the shallow and transparent water . constantine the great , and first christian emperour , enlarging and beautifying it with very fair buildings , and walling it round , establish'd there his seat , and nam'd it new rome , but after his death , his successor , in honour of his memory and name , caus'd it to be called constantinople . it hath since been the seat of the emperours of the east , but not without great changes of fortune , for instead of christian emperours , 't is under the power and domination of a mahometan prince , mahomet the second having taken it by assault , and sacrific'd it to the fury of his souldiers . this great disaster to christendom arriv'd in the year of our lord , one thousand four hundred fifty three , on the nine and twentieth of may , and the second day of whitsuntide , the feast of the holy ghost , against whom the greeks so often had sinn'd , god punishing them that day with the loss of their capital city , to shew them the enormity of their sin . this city , by its apt and advantagious scituation , may seem to be built to command all the world , for 't is in the extremity of europe , and separated only from asia by an arm of the sea , some half a league broad . the haven is so deep , and so safe , that ships of the greatest burthen may ride near the shore with the greatest security . the city is in general ill built , and the streets very narrow , so as in many places neither chariots nor waggons can pass . there is only one fair street , and that is but indifferently large , which traverses the town to the adrianople-gate . but the moschees built by several emperours are very noble structures , and all in imitation of sancta sophia , which is the only church preserved from ruine at the taking of constantinople , and which for the beauty of the edifice , the turks were contented to profane , by converting it into a mosque . this church was built by justinian the emperour , who for the building of it imploy'd the revenue of egypt , which continu'd seventeen years , and when he had finish'd it , and saw the beauty of it , he bragg'd he had surpassed king solomon in the structure of his temple . near it he erected a very fair monastery , where the serraglio is now , and endowed it with a revenue of eight hundred thousand crowns , maintaining nine hundred priests there for the service of the temple . near sancta sophia , the serraglio ( divided from the city by a wall , and wash'd on two sides by the sea ) contains three miles in circuit , which , the goodly groves of cypresses considered , the gardens and fountains , with the plains , and other objects of delight , is a place of variety of pleasure . i speak very sparingly of the serraglio , because several others have said enough of it , and more than is usually discover'd to strangers . in the great piazza ( which the greeks call'd the hippodrome , and the emperours design'd for the races of horses ) we saw two antick pyramids , three brazen serpents so wreathed and twined together , that nothing is free but the head. near the end of the town , towards the north , the ruines of the ancient palace of constantine remain , where so many christian emperours had formerly their residence , and near the said ruines , is the church and habitation of the patriarch of constantinople . there are several great places in the city , which are called besestines , which resemble our exchanges , where all sorts of things may be bought , and there is too a market of slaves , where they sell men and women , in the last of which the jews traffick much , and gain extreamly by , for they buy them young and handsome , and teaching them to work with the needle , to dance , sing and play on several instruments , put them off with great advantage , which they do too out of policy , as well as for lucre , for the women thus preferr'd to the court , out of gratitude to the jews , do them many good offices . in the middle of the city is the old serraglio , which mahomet the second built , as well for his own , as his successours residence , but they liking the new better , as being more healthful and pleasanter , abandon'd it to the service of the grand signiors women when he dyes , where they languish out the residue of their dayes . the armenians have a great space inclos'd in the city , where the patriarch inhabits , whose church is poor and little , and there are yet the remains of a hall , where a councel was held . there are two great inclosures , where the janizaries are lodg'd , when the army is out of the field , where they live in great order and discipline . in an angle of the city is the castle of the seven towers , where the sultan keeps the prisoners of note he puts not to death , and here sultan osman was strangled by his subjects . the burrough of galata , which is separated by the haven , hath much better houses than the city , for it belonging to the genoueses was surrendred on composition , and so kept from ruine , and this is the reason the churches of the catholicks were preserv'd and intire . here and at pera the christians for the most part inhabit , where they have the free exercise of their churches and religion . o're against the serraglio , on the asian shore , is the burrough of scutary , where the caravanes meet together , which go into persia , to aleppo , and damascus , and other eastern parts . on the side of the said scutary , are the fragments and remains of the ancient city chalcedon , so celebrated for the general councel in the time of the emperour martianus . the shore of the thracian bosphorus ▪ ( which discharges its waters into the mediterranean ) is full of pleasant villages and houses of delight , and at the mouth of it ( some eighteen miles distant from constantinople ) on a rock which advances into the sea , in the form of near an island , is a pillar of white marble , which is called pompey's pillar , erected , as reported , when he defeated mithridates . about two or three leagues from the town , where the channel is most narrow , two castles well provided of artillery are built , to hinder the passage of vessels they are willing to stop . round about the town there are nothing but grave-stones and monuments of the dead , which no sooner we had past , but the countrey was as fertile as pleasant , the valleys and hills being variously beautified with objects of pleasure . three leagues from the city there is a vast confluence of waters , conserv'd in a cistern of a very great circuit and magnitude , not far from which place , to joyn and bring two mountains together , three arches are erected , the one above the other , from whence the water runs in that plenty to the city , that besides the publick fountains , and those in the houses of bashas , eight hundred are supply'd in the moschees . as for the provisions of constantinople , there is no want of any thing , wheat , wine and flesh of all sorts , being there in great abundance and cheapness , and as for the fish , there are alwayes great quantities of the same , and those very good , as turbuts , soles , mullets and the like , as during our stay there , which was above three months , we found by experience . but to return to the ambassadour , the camacan of constantinople sent two galleys to his excellency ( each galley , having four hundred and eighty six oars , and five men at an oar , all christians , but most of them russians and polanders ) to carry him with his comrades ▪ and retinue , to a pleasant garden-house on the bosphorus , where he feasted us nobly , and for the ambassadours divertisement , caused dancings ▪ and tricks to be shew'd after dinner , but on our way thither , the galley his excellency was in , ran foul on another , and was in some danger . on the third of october the sultan return'd from his maritime expedition , and the grand visier feasted the ambassadour at his garden . on the tenth of november his excellency had his second and last audience of the sultan ( no ambassadour having oftner than twice , to wit , at his coming and going away ) in order to which , the grand visier sent him horses and furniture for himself and his retinue . he enter'd into the serraglio at the principal gate near sancta sophia , which was guarded by five and twenty capigis , or porters , where we saw a spacious court , and a fabrick on the left hand , which anciently was the sacristy to sancta sophia , but the turks keep the armes there at present which they took from the christians , as well as the taking of constantinople , as in other rencounters . on the right hand is a structure , which serves for an infirmary for the sick of the serraglio . this court we rode into , but alighted at the second , which was guarded as the former , and his excellency was received with the same state and ceremony , as before at adrianople . on the eighteenth the ambassadour and resident din'd with the grand visier , who gave them caftanns , which were lined with sables . on the third of december the grand signior hunted , a sport he loves much , and is in this manner . several thousands of peasants beat and drive a whole wood , while the sultan and his followers stand in an open place with the dogs , which run at any game , sparing nothing that comes forth , though unfit to be kill'd . when the sultan had done , the grand visier presented him with five purses of dollars , as also with two vests , the two vests he disliked , and four of the purses he gave to his pages , and the other among the peasants , who frequently , when the grand signior hunts , through extremity of cold , are frozen to death in the woods . on the seventh the ambassadour had audience of the grand visier , and on the tenth of the testardar , or treasurer general , both of which gave caftanns . but the day of our departure being come ( which was on the one and twentieth instant ) the ambassadour full of glory ( though many of his train had been swept away by death ) went away with a greater retinue , by the addition of the captives , which he carried with him . o how the poor christians , which he left sad behind , regretted the loss and the absence of that guest , from whom they had received such abundance of comfort , and now were apprehensive , they should never see again . we went not away in the order and manner we came , for the ambassadour being gone , all that were in waggons , afraid to be hindmost , made all the haste they could , and some made more haste than good speed , for between constantinople and ponte picciolo ( the place of our abode for that night ) many waggons were unserviceable by their jostling one another , till refitted and amended , and here lay a wheel , and there a broken axeltree . the next morning we departed , and continuing our journey towards belgrade , returned the same way by which we came thence , nothing intervening of moment , only at sackarcoi , an arabian with his torch in his hand ( who led us in the dark ) and some others with their bufali , were frozen to death , while they slept on the ground . doctor metzger likewise , the secretary of the embassy , as also of the councel of war to the emperour , who fell mad at constantinople , expired at nissa , and was buried near the town in the sepulchre of the raguseans . at belgrade ( where we staid till the thirteenth of february , the day of our departure ) i wanting some gloves , desired a jew to help me to a pair , which he readily undertook , and brought several to me , but all for one hand , for the turks were but one . two dayes being spent in ferrying the horses , the coaches and waggons over the river of sava , ( where the turks with their whips forced all idle gazers to lend a helping hand ) on the fourteenth we came to colombitza , a village under ground , the houses of which we were glad to creep into on our knees . nitrovitz was next , where we staid the following day , and then came to valkovar and esseck , the latter of which is a walled town , where we saw a great gun , which was nineteen foot long , and several heads of christians , which were set up on poles . the streets were plank'd with timber , and we past a wooden-bridge three or four miles in length , which was over the drava , and the many moorish places we met with . without the town was a gaunch , or double gallows , full of hooks , on which malefactors were thrown headlong down , and as they were caught , had either a quicker , or a lingering death . the next place was bernovar , then mohachz , and afterwards battaseck . secksar , a place finely seated ( where we saw the remains of an old christian church , and the ruines of a large building ) was our station for two dayes , and pax received us next . footvar , tschankurtaran and erchin , all towns on the danube , we passed through afterwards , and arrived at buda , some two miles from whence we were met by the spahyes , and march'd through the janizaries , which on both sides the way stood expecting us in their armes , while many great guns were discharged from the castle and city . here we staid thirteen dayes , and sixty slaves , hungarians and germans , were released ; the visier shewing the ambassadour all imaginable civility , and causing the like skirmish on horseback , to be done and perfomed at buda , as was before at adrianople for his excellencies divertisement . while we staid in this town , the turks had their ramasan or lent , which continues a whole moon , and changes every year , during which time , they neither eat nor drink till the stars do appear , and then they eat and drink what they will , and all the night too if they please , at what time burning lamps are set round all the steeples of the moschees , which make a fine shew . the ramasan being over , they feast three dayes together and rejoyce , that being their biram or easter . on the fourteenth of march we departed from buda , two hundred horse conducting , and the turkish trumpets sounding as we march'd , for at least a league together . that day we came to veruwar , and the next to strigonium or gran , the begue of which place in his coat of male , met us out of the town with five hundred horse , and two companies of foot. the castle is on a hill , and the prospect from thence towards the danube most pleasing and alluring , the eye being boundless and wearied , as it were , with objects of delight ; but the town looks like a carcass , no care being taken for repairing of the walls . the seat of an archbishop is turn'd into a cottage , and of sacred become profane . the chappel of saint adalbert is employ'd in mahometan uses , yet still on the wall the annunciation of our lady remains , and escaped the fury of the souldiers , which destroy'd all things else . in the suburbs there 's a pond which continually smoaks , where frogs croak all the winter , which is caused by the much sulphureous matter in the bottom . and not far from the city a sad spectacle was seen , to wit , many heads of poor christians pil'd up on a heap , which exceeded a thousand . they were taken at barchan , and kill'd in cold blood by the visiers command , who to satiate his unquenchable thirst of humane slaughter , had them pickt out one by one , and kill'd before his face , as he lay in his tent. after three dayes stay at gran , we advanced to nemeth , and the next day arrived at hatch , the place of exchange , and our much desired haven . but we met even here with some difficulties and stops ▪ the turkish ambassadour returning from vienna to comorra , and minding more his interest then the honour of his master , hover'd there up and down , on one pretence or other , but would not quit the place , unless he first receiv'd an arrear of some pay of the emperours allowance . in the mean time count lesley , who on a great plain ( where no meat could be had , nor any the least shelter from the wind and the cold , which were very piercing and great ) stood expecting his arrival , and had continued there some six or seven hours , grew impatient at his stay . the five hundred horse , which convoy'd us from gran , and were ignorant of the cause , were amaz'd , and so unsatisfied , that they drew up together , and began to look about them : the motion and agitation of our bodies , was the only means we had of resisting the weather , while the messengers went between , but still without success . the obstacle was discover'd at last , and 't was publickly divulg'd , that the ottoman ambassadours pretensions to money , which had been made good , and otherwise allow'd him , occasion'd that disorder . this no sooner was known , but resented by his excellency , with the greatest indignation , who in so long a journey had not made the least scruple in any thing of that nature , but still preferr'd the glory of the emperour his master , and the publick advantage , before his own private concerns . when he therefore saw with whom he was to deal , he resolv'd to go back with all his retinue to buda , and acquaint the visier there with the turkish ambassadours sordid nature and avarice ; in order to which he caused his coachman to turn about his horses , and bad him go on . but the basha of funfkircken and the begue of strigonium ( more sensible of the grand signiors honour than the turkish ambassadour ) besought him to desist from that purpose , and promis'd their ambassadour should quickly leave comorra , and if he should be refractory , they with their own hands would force him from the town . the turkish ambassadour was summon'd accordingly , and durst not disobey , but came towards the evening , and the ambassadours soon after , with the same state and ceremony as before , arriv'd at the middle post , and made the exchange . passing by comorra ( which welcom'd our return into christendom with the discharge of many cannon ) we came very late to a village ; which was tributary to the turks . the next day about noon we arriv'd at raab , where count montecuculi the governour met us out of the town , to which as we approached , the great guns proclaimed our arrival and welcome , and not only the souldiers drawn out of the garrison , but those too on the works gave us several volleys . the next day was dedicated to feasting and mirth , the cannon in the garrison amounting to one hundred and sixty , being all discharg'd for joy . the mahometans ( when masters of the town ) made under the market-place , a deep and dismal prison , which hath no other light , but that which goes in at the top through great iron bars . thither several poor turks ( faln into the pit designed for others ) came up to breath fresh air , and beg some relief , which was readily given them . we lodg'd the three and twentieth at altemburg , and dining the next day at pruk , came to swehet that evening . hither the emperour sent horses for our entrance into vienna , which when we came near , we made a halt a while , and put into order , march'd two and two abreast to the emperours palace ; all the streets we past through , and the windows on both sides being throng'd with spectactors . the ambassadour alightting at the palace aforesaid , went up the great stairs , and passing through the rooms came to the presence-chamber , all the cavaliers , and those of his retinue of fashion attending his excellency . then the emperour withdrew with the ambassadour alone , and when they had be●n private a while , the cavaliers were called in , who likewise for some time were together with his majesty ; after which we were admitted , and all had the honour to kiss the emperours hand . the like order was observed in our waiting on the empress , whose hand we likewise kist . i should now relate , with what joy and feasting count lesley was received by his friends and alliances , but the embassy ending here , i shall end too my relation , and give no further trouble to the reader . finis . books printed and are to be sold by tho. collins and john ford at the middle-temple gate , and spencer hickman at the rose in st. pauls church-yard . folio's . the history of the civil wars of france , written in italian by henrico caterino d'avila , the whole fifteen books translated into english , by sir charles cotterel , and william alesbury . the continuation , being in ten books . a compleat chronicle of england , began by john stowe , and continued by edmond hews . gent. with an appendix of the universities in england . cabula sive s●rinia sacra , mysteries of state and government , in letters of illustrious persons and great ministers of state , as well forreign as domestick , in the reigns of king henry the eighth , queen elizabeth , king james and k. charles i. in one volume . the compleat ambassadour , containing the letters and negotiations of sir h. walsingham , the lord bunleigh , and other eminent persons , being a perfect series of the most remarkable passages of state , both at home and abroad , in the reign of queen elizabeth of blessed memory , collected by sir dudley diggs . the history of the reign of king henry the seventh , written by the right honourable francis lord verulam , viscount st. alban . plutarch's morals , written by the learned philosopher , translated out of greek into english , and conferred with the latine and french translation , by philemon holland doctor of physick . the roman history , written by t. livius of padua : also the breviaries of l. florus ; with a chronology to the whole history , and the topography of rome in all time , translated out of latine into english , by philemon holland doctor of physick . the annals of the world , deduced from the origen of time , and continued to the beginning of the emperour vespasian's reign , and the total destruction and abolition of the temple and common-wealth of the jews , containing the history of the old and new testament , with that of the maccabees . also all the most memorable affairs of asia and egypt , and the rise of the empire of the roman cesars , under c. julius and octavianus , collected from all history , as well sacred as prophane , and methodically digested , by the most reverend james usher , archbishop of armagh , and primate of ireland . a paraphrase and annotations upon the books of the psalms , briefly explaining the difficulties thereof , by h. hammond , d. d. an historical account of the romish state , court , interest and policy , and the mighty influences of the jesuits in that church , and many other christian states , not hitherto extant , being a full discovery of all the transactions both in france and at rome , concerning the five famous propositions , controverted ▪ between the jansenists and the molinists , from the beginning of that affair till the popes decision ; written in french by monsieur de sanct. amour , doctor of sorbonne , and englished by g. havers gent. ninety six sermons , by the right honourable and reverend father in god , lancelot andrews , late lord bishop of winchester ; published by his majesties special command ; the fifth edition : whereunto is added , a sermon preached before two kings on the fifth of august , 1606. flora , ceres , & pomona , by john rea gent. the history of the wars of italy , from the year 1612. to 1644. in eighteen books , written in italian by pietro giovani capriata , doctor at law ; rendred into english by henry earl of monmouth . reports of edward bulstrode , of the inner-temple , esquire , of divers resolutions and judgments given , with great advice and mature deliberation , by the grave , reverend and learned judges and sages of the law , of cases and matters of the law , with the reasons of their said resolutions and judgments , given in the court of kings bench , in the time of the late reign of king james , and the beginning of king charles the first , in three parts . maxims of reason , or the reason of the common law of england , by edmond , wingate , of grays-inn , esquire . the practical councellour of the law , touching fines , common recoveries , judgments , and the execution thereof , statutes , recognizances and bargain and sale , collected out of the great volumes of the law , with an alphabetical table , for the ready finding out the chief things therein contained , by william shepherd esquire . the reports of sir george croke knight , in three volumes in english , allowed of by all the judges ; the second edition , carefully corrected by the original . the second part of the institutes of the laws of england , containing the exposition of magna charta , and many ancient and other statutes ; written by the lord chief justice coke ; the third edition ; with an alphabetical table added . the third part of the institutes of the laws of england , concerning high-treason , and other pleas of the crown , and criminal causes ; the fourth edition ; written by the lord chief justice coke . the fourth part of the institutes of the laws of england , concerning the jurisdiction of courts ; written by the lord chief justice coke ; the fourth edition ; with an alphabetical table , not hitherto printed . regestrum omnium brevium tam originalium , quam judicialium , correctat . & emendatum ad vetus exemplar manuscriptum , cujus beneficio , a multis erroribus purgatum , ad usus quibus inservit , redd●ium accomodatius . the eleven reports of sir edward coke translated into english : to which is added , the declarations ▪ and pleadings . the reports of the learned edmond anderson knight , late chief justice of the common bench , of many principal cases argued and adjudged in the time of the late queen elizabeth , as well in the commons bench , as before all the judges of this realm ; in two parts . narrationes modernae , or modern reports , begun in the new upper bench court at westminster , in the beginning of hillary term 21 caroli , and continued to the end of michaelmas term , 1655. by will. style of the inner-temple esquire . reports in the courts of exchequer , beginning in the third , and ending in the ninth year of the late king james , by the honourable richard lane of the middle-temple ; being the first collection in that court hitherto extant . quarto's the christian man , or the reparation of nature by grace ; written in french by that elegant and pious author , john francis serault ; englished by h. g. sometime student of christ-church oxford . potters interpretation of the number 666. or number of the beast . man become guilty , or the corruption of nature by sin , according to saint augustines sense ; written in french , and englished by the right honourable henry earl of monmouth . scrinia caeciliana , mysteries of state government in letters of the late famous lord burleigh , and other grand ministers of state , in the reigns of queen elizabeth and king james . a treatise of the forrest laws , by john manwood ; the third edition corrected and much inlarged . miscellania spiritualia , or devout essayes ; the second part ; composed by the honourable walter mountague esquire . the history of the imperial estate of the grand signiors , their habitations , lives , titles , qualities , exercises , works , revenues , habits , descent , ceremonies , magnificence , judgments , officers , favourites , religion , power , government and tyranny : to which is added the history of the court of the king of china . the touchstone of commons assurances , or a plain familiar treatise , opening the learning of the common assurances or conveyances of the kingdom , by will. sheppard esquire . reports of certain cases arising in the several courts in westminster , in the reign of queen elizabeth , king james , and the late king charles , with the resolutions of the judges of the said courts ; collected by good hands , and approved by the learned justice godbolt . the history of england , from the first traditional beginning to the norman conquest ; collected out of the ancientest and best authors , by john milton . a letter to a friend , concerning some of doctor owen's principles and practises ; to which is added an independent catechism . playes . just general , by cosmo. manuch . the faithful shepherdess , by john fletcher . michaelmas term. the phoenix . the combate of love and friendship , by doctor mead. polyeuctes , or the martyr . horatius , a tragedy . the cheats , a comedy , by john wilson gent. octavo's large . the memoires of the duke of rohan , or a faithful relation of the most remarkable occurrences in france , especially concerning those of the reformed churches there , from the death of henry the great , until the peace made with them in june 1629. together with divers politick discourses upon several occasions ; written in french by the duke of rohan , englished by george bridges of lincolns-inn esquire . the poems of horace , consisting of odes , satyres and epistles , rendred in english , and paraphrased by several persons , the second edition . a humble apology for learning and learned men , by edmond waterhouse esquire . a discourse and defence of armes and armory , shewing the nature and rises of armes and honour in england , from the camp , to the court , the city , under the two latter of which are contained universities and inns of court ; by edward waterhouse esquire . lasida pastora comoedia pastoralis . two excellent playes ; the wits , a comedy : the platonick lovers , tragi-comedy ; both presented at the private house in black-friers by his majesties servants ; by sir william davenant . an essay on the first book of t. lucretius carus de rerum ▪ natura ; interpreted and made english verse , by j. evelyn esquire . instructions concerning erecting of a library , presented to my lord the president de mesme , by j. evelyn esquire . the justice of peace his clerks cabinet , or a book of presidents or warrants , fitted and made ready to his hand , for every case that may happen within the compass of his masters office , for the ease of the justice of peace , and more speedy dispatch of justice ▪ by will. shepherd . court-keepers guide , or a plain and familiar treatise , needful and useful for the help of many that are imployed in the keeping of law-dayes or court-barons , wherein is largely and plainly opened the jurisdiction of those courts , with the learning of mannors , copyholds , rents , harriots , and other services and advantages belonging unto mannors , to the great profit belonging unto mannors and owners of these courts ; the fifth edition ; by william shepherd esquire . the office of a justice of peace , together with instructions how and in what manner statutes shall be expounded ; by w. fleetwood esquire , sometime recorder of london . reports and pleas of assizes at york ; held before several judges in that circuit ▪ with some presidents useful for pleaders at the assizes ▪ the young clerks tutor , being a most useful collection of the best presidents , of recognizances , obligations , conditions , acquittances , bills of sale , warrants of atturney , &c. as also all the names of men and women in latine , with the day and date , the several sums of money , and the addition of the several trades of imployments , in their proper cases , as they stand in the obligations , with directions of writs of habeas corpus ▪ writs of errour , &c. to the inferiour courts in cities and towns ; the whole work newly corrected and augmented . reports or causes in chancery , collected by sir george cary one of the masters of the chancery in anno 1601. out of the labours of mr. william lambert ; whereunto is annexed , the kings order and decree in chancery , for a rule to be observed by the chancellour in that court , exemplified and enrolled for a perpetual record there , anno 1616. of corporations , fraternities and guilds , or a discourse , wherein the learning of the language touching bodies politick is unfolded , shewing the use and necessity of that invention , the antiquity , various kinds , order and government of the same ; by william sheppard esquire . the golden book of saint john chrysostom , concerning the education of children , translated out of greek . common notions and advice of mr. a thevenear , advocate in parliament , dedicated to his lord the dauphin , translated out of the french copy , by will. barten esquire . a brief discourse concerning bodily worship , proving it to be gods due to be given unto him with acceptation on his part , and not to be denied without sin ▪ by simon gunton , one of the prebendaries of the cathedral church of peterborough . parsons guide of the law tythes , wherein is shewed who must pay tythes , and to whom and of what things , when and how they must be paid , and how they may be received at this day , and how a man may be discharged of payment thereof ; the second edition ▪ much inlarged throughout the whole book ; by will. sheppard esquire . steps of ascention unto god , or a ladder to heaven , containing prayers and meditations for every day of the week , and for all other times and occasions . three excellent tragedies , viz. the raging turk , or bajazet the second : the couragious turk , or amureth the first : the tragedy of orestes ; written by tho. gosse , m. a. discourses on the present state of the protestant princes of europe exhorting them to an union and league amongst themselves against all opposite interest, from the great endeavours of the court of france and rome to influence all roman catholick princes, against the protestant states and religion, and the advantage that our divisions give to their party : wherein the general scope of this horrid popish plot is laid down, and presented to publick view / by edmund everard ... everard, edmund. 1679 approx. 138 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 25 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a38820 wing e3528 estc r176794 13016872 ocm 13016872 96566 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a38820) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 96566) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 738:5) discourses on the present state of the protestant princes of europe exhorting them to an union and league amongst themselves against all opposite interest, from the great endeavours of the court of france and rome to influence all roman catholick princes, against the protestant states and religion, and the advantage that our divisions give to their party : wherein the general scope of this horrid popish plot is laid down, and presented to publick view / by edmund everard ... everard, edmund. [4], 44 p. printed for dorman newman ..., london : 1679. imperfect? half-title lacking in filmed copy? cf. collation in bibliotheca lindesiana, v. 2. reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng popish plot, 1678. europe -politics and government -1648-1715. 2006-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-01 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2007-01 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion discourses on the present state of the protestant princes of europe : exhorting them to an union and league amongst themselves , against all opposite interest , from the great endeavours of the court of france and rome to influence all roman catholick princes , against the protestant states and religion ; and the advantage that our divisions give to their party ; wherein the general scope of this horrid popish plot is laid down , and presented to publick view . by edmund everard esquire . kept four years close prisoner in the tower by the contrivance of some english subjects plotting against us in france , whom he five years since discovered ; and was lately justified and released by his majesty . london , printed for dorman newman at the king's arms in the poultrey , 1679. may the first , 1679. i have appointed dorman newman citizen and stationer of london to print this treatise . edmund everard . essayes of politick discourses on the present state of the protestant princes of europe : exhorting them to an union and league amongst themselves , against all opposite interests . part i. the ancient and modern histories furnish us successively with very good examples , that the greatest part of the monarchies , kingdoms , common-wealths , which have heretofore flourished with great glory , and have afterwards for the most part been entirely demolished , fell into that miserable destruction by two defaults , especially . first , by degenerating and totally abandoning their pristine virtues , and a soft negligence in not applying themselves to those means which might have re-established them in the practice of the same virtues as the principle whence their former puissance was to be derived , and from the practice whereof they might be in a condition to preserve it . and secondly , by internal divisions , which ambition , jealousie , avarice or vain glory fomented by the artifices of their enemies , have frequently produced amongst princes , or the directors of their flourishing estates . now then , since these pernicious courses have caused the ruine of all the greatest puissances of the world ; i conceive that no man will be so imprudent , as not to be of accord with me in this point ; that it is the wisdom of those in whose hand god hath trusted the direction of any soveraign and lawful power , diligently with all their care and might to avoid falling into such accidents . and i also believe , that every wise man will likewise agree ; that they more especially have the strongest reasons to keep themselves most exactly on their guard , who cannot be ignorant by many pressing experiences , that they have on their necks very many both secret and publick , armed , subtle , powerful and active enemies , who are perpetually in motion to take advantages of all favourable conjunctures to procure their ruine , which they endeavour with very great care , and by all sorts of means to procure and foment . this foundation being laid ; let us briefly examine whether in the modern conduct of the protestant states in europe , they have strictly guided themselves in every thing which may be called the interest of their preservation , according to such rules as are sufficient , not only to contribute to their maintenance in their estate , but to procure unto them the most considerable augmentations therein ; or whether a good part of them have not rather been visibly engaged by the modern artifices of their natural enemies , into such paths as are capable not only to enervate their principal forces , but by consequence to draw them on , like the aforesaid states into an entire destruction . no man can deny , as it seems to me , that god's blessing was abundantly powred out on the labours of those great persons , whom his providence was pleased to make use of in the last age for the advancement of the work of reformation and extirpating out of the christian communion , all the abuses and idolatrous errours , which the spirit of darkness , by the ministry of the papacy had established throughout the whole extent of the western church . by this success it came to pass that two parties were formed ; which in what concerns spirituals and temporals , divided all this part of europe , which composes the said church . now being the first-fruits of this reformation were such as suddenly stopped the progress of the papacy , and broke the greatest part of the measures which the bishops of rome had taken up , successively since the reign of the parricide phocas , to establish a despotick and universal monarchy over all christendom , as well in temporals as spirituals . this truth being perfectly well known by the see of rome , it were extreme folly to doubt of the true resentments which those bishops have against the protestants , and especially against the kingdoms and states that protect and profess this faith ; so that it ought to be the more observed , that since the providence of god gave this overthrow to the papal tyranny , this beast which hath horns like those of the lamb , is in a condition to speak with the power of the first beast ; that is to say , the bishop of rome , with the title of servant of servants , which they craftily affect to assume , have so well ordered their conduct , that they have thereby been enabled no less than the ancient caesars by sword and fire , ( as greg. 7. urb. 2. paschall 2. boniface the eighth did ) to attempt to make themselves to be acknowledged for despotick and universal monarchs of christendome , as well over temporals as spirituals . and to prove in a few words , and in an uncontrolable manner , what we have propounded we may conclude for certain , as to temporal concerns ; that since the reign of charles the bald , the roman bishops after many debates and cruel wars , which they caused to be raised on all hands against the emperors of the west , have not only been dispensed with from being named ; or approved by the emperors themselves , as the ancient custom was ; but having by succession of time and a thousand unjust ways , so highly advanced themselves above them , that these monarchs have been forced afterwards , as history assures us , until charles the fifth inclusively , not only to acknowledge the roman bishops for their superiors ; but unless they would incur their indignation ( which usually was followed with their ruine ) to abase themselves unto that abjectness of spirit , as to go and kiss their feet , in all humble prostration , or as they mounted to or lighted from their horses ; and the most part of them durst not take upon them to be emperors , till after their approbation or coronation by their or their legates hands . the chief monarchs of all christendom being reduced to this pass ; is it not true , that the bishops of rome , who hold it for a maxim , never to let go their pretentions , and to make every thing that falls out for their advantage , a prescription , have really usurped and effectually enjoyed the superiority over the principal temporal dominion of christendom ? and this is so true , that before the holy work of reformation this petty priest hath been seen insolently many times to take the imperial crown from the father after he had trod one of the most illustrious emperors as a basilisk under his feet , to transfer it to his son ; or if indeed the emperor's children were more careful to observe the law of god in this point , than that of this man of sin , and would not recede from the respect and obedience due unto their father , then to transfer it to the first ambitious person , who could be found of a seditious humour , his presumption being risen to that insolency , that he made not more difficulty in the quality of a supreme dispenser both of the imperial , and all other crowns of christendom , than to dispose of them of an inferiour order , albeit they were hereditary for the most part , in favour of whom he pleased : of this navarre affords us a living example , which abides entire unto this day . passing by ( to avoid prolixity ) the subsidies and burdensome homages which have been established on the kingdoms of england , poland , hungary , naples and arragon , as well as what they have endeavoured to execute on all the other states of christendom ; this may suffice ( as seems to me ) to make all these states to see the interest they have unanimously to oppose the progress of the papacy , so as to prove what i have above propounded , what these proud bishops have attempted upon the temporal dominion of all christendom until the time aforesaid . to prove what progress the same bishops have made in their usurpations upon the spiritual power , it is sufficient to read their own decretals , and what they have been able to cause to be decreed in the greater part of the last councils , and to know the doctrine which all the sophisters of the vatican do openly teach and preach more or less , according to the places where they reside , and which is universally received ( save in the estates of the republick of venice ) in all the extent of italy , and in the monarchy of spain , and hath taken but too pernicious roots in all other states where the magistrate is of the roman communion . and the protestant states flatter themselves extreamly , if they be perswaded ; that by the progress which the work of reformation hath made in europe , and the infeebling which in its process it hath caused in the papal power , this enemy is so far weakned ; that he is not to be feared any more : for it is so far from being so , that it is the more dangerous , as well for its formidable power wherein it still appears , having in some degree abated its politick severity , as not judging it necessary any longer since the checks that have befallen it by the advancement of the reformation , or imprudence of some of its bishops ; so also for that the court of rome is now more than ever rectified in its refined policy , to be able by imperceptible and secret ways to recover its self to its first glorious lustre . and being rome cannot attain thereto but by the total ruine of its natural enemies , which consist ( as i have shewed above according to my supposition ) in the protestant party , it is not to be admired if after this shock , they have stirred every stone to bring about the destruction of that party , and that so long as there are any roman bishops , rome still labours it with all its forces , and all its diligence . for this reason , when the imperial house of austria was in condition by its great inheritances , which successively fell to it in the two last ages , by its immense indian treasures , by its greatness and dignity of the first and most considerable monarchy of christendom , and by its numerous and formidable armies to push on the progress of its great and vast designs of an universal monarchy : the court of rome was subtle and happy enough to perswade it that it could not attain thereto , but by taking on it the quality of its principal protector , and in being the cruel executioner of the establishment of its authority , and all its freques . france , germany , hungary , bohemia , and the princes of the low-countries know what rivers of blood have flowed from this pretence ; and all europe knows the enfeeblement which this illustrious house hath brought on it self by being surprised by maxims so little enlivened by the spirit of true christianity , and of so little discretion and judgment . for this same reason also rome after it had served it self of the puissance and forces of this imperial house so far as to have reduced it to an extenuation and feebleness capable to draw on its total destruction , if the providence of god by the generous succours of its allies had not prevented ; knowing otherwise that this house was not any longer in condition to serve and advance its projects , but in the quality of a suffering party , and that its diminution seemed to give place to his most christian majesty by the formidable power of his forces , and his numerous treasures to pursue with success the career of the universal monarchy . rome i say , which hold for a maxim from the time of its first progress , to spend the forces of the most puissant for its own elevation , hath been also crafty and fortunate enough to perswade this monarch against all the rules of a judicious policy , that he could not attain his great and vast designs , but by attempting at the same time ( as the house of austria had before done , the ruine of the states and protestant religion in holland , and by taking contrived measures without the privity of his majesty of great britain , with many of his subjects , to re-establish the romish religion in england , and also to ruine the protestant religion in germany , and all his own dominions . and to speak the truth , this last enterprize , which by this principle hath been in a great part managed by the emissaries of the court of rome , hath been so subtly conducted , that it may be said nothing hindred his majesty the most christian king for many days , but that by the surprise of amsterdam , after that of utrich and naerden , he might have made himself in less than four months , absolute prince of the principal part of the seventeen provinces of the low-countries , and thereby to have become in one campania , the absolute arbiter of all christendom both at sea and land : and those who more specially understand the errour of estate , which this monarch hath made on this occasion , may know somewhat of the true reason of that great traverse of state in particular , which for my part i attribute to a formal protection of the king of kings , who in his supreme councils had doubtless ordained otherwise , of that affair , and understand that if his majesty after he had surprised utrich and naerden , had sent only 500 horse to amsterdam ; it was probable that the magistrate and burgesses of that town in the consternation into which the rapidity of his conquests had put them , would have delivered up the keys and gates thereof purely and simply into the hands of the conquerour . yea , i am assured from good hands , the major part had concluded to send him them without staying for summons , had not a doctor of physick in their company threatned to call and mutiny the common people against them , and so compelled them to change their resolves . now they who know the treasures and sea-forces of this single town , may thence deduce solid proofs of the consequences , that would thereupon have followed . by this only blow , and the manner after which the ministers of france had begun thereupon to behave themselves in the states of the palatinate , cleve , the marquisatte , and all the protestant states in europe ; all they who love their faith and their liberties may see the fatal point , whereby they were about to be deprived of both ; for the most part , and all this , by the ministry of the emissaries of the court of rome , and by their own neglecting too much the solid means of their conservation . awake thou who slumberest , that thou be not surprized with sleep , which will draw on thee ruine and desolation . making a serious reflection on the active conduct of the roman party , for the extension and maintenance of their faith , and the soft effeminateness and indifferency wherewith the protestant party are accustomed to act in the propagation and support of theirs ; i think i may say , that the former may be justly compared to an army not only numerous , but very well disciplined , provided of very good leaders of excellent counsel , who marching in the field make their scouts to advance carefully on their right and left , to make all sorts of discoveries , who when encamped retrench themselves always very well , who cause every night their rounds and guards to be made very regularly , and who as persons accomplished in worldly wisdom know subtly to foment in their enemies camp perpetual divisions amongst their chieftains , and cause an infinite number of crafty , subtle and faithful spies to slide in amongst them , who render a most exact account of all their motions and condition . on the contrary , i think that the protestant party , may be compared to an army very numerous indeed , and provided of excellent commanders , who want neither experience nor courage , but who are by some unhappy jealousies , fomented for the greatest part by the artifices of the contrary party , divided amongst themselves , and so reduced to that misery , that this army which is capable by the excellency of its captains , and nature of its forces to fall upon what part it could desire , of the enemies army , having abandoned all use of retrenchment , and of corps de guard to secure its safety , and also neglected all the means whereby it might be informed of the motions of the enemies camp ; so great disorder is thereupon ensued , that the army of the enemy doth often , to their shame , beat up their quarters , and make them actually fall into confusions , unworthy the honour and courage of the heroick commanders , which the providence of god hath established in the head of their army . every kingdom divided against it self , comes to destruction , saith the saviour of our souls : in truth this is a lesson of which all the protestant states ought very carefully to make their advantage , and on the account of their glory , their faith , and their interest think a little more seriously then hitherto they have done , for the last half age , of the means to procure their union as the fundamental point of their preservation . the providence of god , which is miraculous in all the cares it taketh for the conservation of his children , hath established a natural opposition betwixt the two principal puissances of christendom , which same are the two principal balwark● of the roman communion in this part of the world , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so great are the depths of satan , that this crafty and sub●●● spirit knows to suggest never failing means to this roman court to make this division ( which were capable to bring about us entire ruine , if the protestant states knew how to use their advantages ) turn to its profit ; so that whatsoever opposition or disunion hath hitherto happened , betwixt these two states , rome knows the secret thereof effectually to make an advantage as it designs . for in the first place is it not by the effect of this opposition , that rome , as the great rohan observes , doth preserve its temporal authority entire in a great part of italy , which would be in a pitiful 〈…〉 of these monarchs after he had defeated his concurrent , had free elbow-room in that pleasant part of europe ? in the second place , during the sitting of the council of trent , the cardinal of lorrain being the chief mouth of france , and so qualified became the head of that party of the fathers , who in this council insisted on a real and actual reformation to be made in the church ; rome was too clear sighted not to perceive that this single proposition carries in it the means to undermine at one blow all the foundations of its monarchick designs , as manifestly did appear in that troublesome conjuncture ; for at that time more than half christendom had shoke off the yoke of its tyranny , and had openly embraced the reformation with little difference in the less or more , and the other half extremely disposed to receive it ; nevertheless in this extremity , rome know to mannage her interest with so great dexterity by means of the jealousie which raged betwixt these two houses , that having promised philip the second , the destruction or conquest of france , and to the cardinal of lorrain to make the crown of france fall into their house , the league which should have destroyed france being signed thereupon , by this diabolical expedient , rome made not only all the pretensions of the council illusory , which it disposed of afterwards how it pleased ; but by the opposition it raised by philip the second , and the house of lorrain to henry the third , and henry the fourth ; rome brought the business so about that it was impossible for the later to reign in france without embracing its communion , and by that means rome continues there triumphant unto this day , and the protestants have been and are still most severely dealt with . thirdly , it is not an effect of the jealousie that reigns betwixt these two houses , that rome hath had opportunity to inspire them so strongly to contend mutually in making out whether of them were more zealous of the worship of the roman faith ; so that contrary to all the most essential rights of their states and crowns , the former to preserve himself in the quality of the catholick king , hath suffered the new emissaries of the papacy in less than one age to invade many very good inheritances ; so that the church at this day enjoys near a third part of the temporal estate through the whole extent of that monarchy , and the other to maintain the quality of the most christian king , though he hath seen two of his most illustrious predecessors assissinated by their parricides or ministers in a very short time , and the laws of his kingdom are repugnant to such establishments ; yet nevertheless hath and doth still every day tollerate the same , so far that the cities of france may be seen as well provided of fortresses and colonies of the papacy under the names of covents , religious houses , colleges and abbeys , as those of spain and italy , which may be called the triumph of the papal policy , it being infallibly certain that in process of time , if god redress it not , the successors of these monarchies must by all the rules of a judicious policy , together with their subjects , become the miserable slaves of the despotick monarchy of the papacy ? in the fourth place , spain being no longer in a condition to patronize the emissaries of the court of rome with a real establishment in amsterdam , nor in the remaining extent of the whole united provinces , nor durst any more enterprize any thing openly against england , nor the protestants of germany , hath not rome now served it self of the opposition which reigneth betwixt these houses , sacrificing impudently that of austria at this blow , to the violation of all sorts of treaties , to make his most christian majesty to attempt in our dayes in this particular , what all the forces of the house of austria could not do heretofore , and well it was that god was pleased to blow upon all these designs ; for otherwise the states of the united provinces had not been the only miserable , but all european christians must have changed face as to the liberty of their faith and estates in a very little space of time ? in the fifth place , as rome hath the art to subtilize all the advantages that it can draw from all conjunctures , and as it embraceth nothing more readily in all its projects , than any design to destroy the protestant party , from their heads , to the meanest member of them , that the poor protestants of high hungary might not escape this general persecution ; was it not an effect of the opposition which rages betwixt those houses , that rome , being about to draw a cruel storm over the protestants , the emissaries of the papacy had the craft to make his most christian majesty to understand , that there being none but his imperial majesty , who could vigorously traverse his designs on holland ; it was his interest to give him business in his own state , and that this could not be done by any probability otherwise , than by somenting the revolt on the coast of high hungary , therefore he must of necessity purchase the heads of the protestants in that country to his part ? now at the same time that these emissaries caused this doctrine to be solicited in the court of france , and by their solicitation obtained money and treaties in france , and insinuated themselves into high hungary ; the brethren of the same emissaries , who are as puissant in the imperial court , as the former in the court of france , by intelligence and conspiracy with the former , had the dexterity without notice it may be precisely given thereof at first to his imperial majesty , to cause it to be determined at the court of vienna , that cruel persecutions should be raised against those miserable people ; we must not wonder then , that those poor people , members of our faith , persecuted on one hand , and flattered on the other , are fallen into the trap set for them by the court of rome with so great dexterity , and that thereupon we have seen the protestant body in that country in this last conjuncture , agitated with such furious convulsions . in the sixth place , the tripple league of england , sweden , and the united provinces , having made peace between france and spain in the year 1668. because by the continuance of this league the protestant party might have made themselves really the figure in the number of the true arbiters of the worldly powers , is it not by an effect of the same opposition , that rome in this last conjuncture , making use of the ambitions , forces , and management of the ministers of france , knew by its charms cast upon england and sweden , to dissolve this gordian knot of peace , and force out of the hands of the protestant party the advantage to them so glorious , and which might have been so profitable to the repose and tranquillity of all christendom ? and that posterity may not be ignorant of the success of these managements in this point , was it not in the seventh place by the infallible consequences of the aforesaid breach , that for a praeludium to all the advantages which this mother of tares might hope from this dissolution which we have seen ; she knew to arm england against the republick of the united provinces with so much cruel obstinacy , that at the same time , when this last was hurried by the land-flood of one of her ministers passionate or corrupted , and was to sustain on the continent all the forces of france , and its allies , after an unhappy invasion upon 46 or 47 places , the former joyns all its sea-forces with those of france , and gave fiercely in one expedition three cruel battles to this later , capable to have wrought its total destruction , if in this conjuncture god had openly declared himself for their protection ? for the eighth consideration , is it not from the natural consequences of the said management , that we now see since the last campania , the three puissent protestants of the north have entred into the entanglement of a war , which cannot but prove fatal to one of those three potentates ; and so to the general protestant body , which we may say is to know very well by a dexterity worthy of their principal , to make their enemies destroy one another , a policy which a thousand experiments one following the other have taught us very vell to know , that rome doth possess in greatest excellency , and whereuuto without doubt she ows her elevation ? but if the court of rome from such an opposition as ought in all appearance , to be fatal unto it ( if the protestant party knew to make use of it ) hath notwithstanding the dexterity to draw from thence such real advantages for the advancement and maintenance of its greatness , and is by the same means arrived at a power to draw to its self such considerable ones , as it hath already or would have attained had the invasion of the united provinces succeeded ; then the protestants themselves ought not to doubt ( if for their sins god should ever permit the effective union of these two puissances , whether by some treaty advantagious to both , as the division of some protestant estates may be , or naturally by right or succession which may happen in the greatest part ) that in such case rome will know to take its advantage and infallible measures , if god hinder not to destroy at once the protestant party in europe : and from thus much i think every man who is but a little clear sighted , and makes reflection seriously on the conduct of the papal court , must needs be put out of doubt concerning this matter . rome besides hath found out an infallible means by the disposal of its purple without being at a penny charge , to acquire the suffrage and protection of the greater part of all the ministers of state to the most crowned heads of their communion ; for as they are commonly men of mean birth , so , if they were of the most illustrious , a cardinal's cap by the corruption of blindness of these last ages , is so great a glory to a family , that there are very few who to procure this vanity to their house in causing it to be conferred on a son , brother , or nephew , would not submit and render themselves slaves to this court as much as the most passionate of all their monks , and as those ministers are for the most part persons corrupted with the affairs of the world , and who know perfectly the weaknesses of their princes ; it is no wonder if they know and will take exactly the favourable moments to perswade them what they please , so that rome hath infallibly all the satisfaction it desires by the counterpoise of the principles of these interests to cast all the princes of its communion when it pleases ; and it is by these maxims which cannot rise but from the bottomless pit , that we see the protestants so cruelly persecuted in many places of christendom , as in france , hungary and savoy ; and hence it was that our grandfathers saw or suffered in the execrable day of saint bartholomew in france , with the massacre ; that have been made in bohemia , hungary , and the low countries , ireland the valley of piedmond , the valtoline , without setting in the particulars of this reckoning what the ancient hussites , vandois and albingois have suffered in their times on the same accompt in divers places in europe . and it will infallibly come to pass , that unless the protestant states , with regard of what i give them to know , do restifie their conduct at the moment they least suspect , and when they have consumed their principal forces by their wars and divisions amongst themselves , or perhaps by maintaining the interests of some power of the roman communion , and when they confide in the faith of some treaties ; this roman dame ( by her managers reuniting all the forces of her communion ) will feed them with a dish of her cooking , to their total destruction , which is the principal butt of all her applications and all her labours , the sallies and retreats of all her guards , which she sends out into all parts , in the mean time all this while till a blow come , the whole protestant camp sleep all in perfect rest , or at most , they are but half awake , or perhaps busie themselves to cooperate by the destruction of its own members unto its own ruine , as they of the republick of the united provinces in the conjuncture of the siege of rochelle , and england in the last place against that republick , have furnished us with two capital and lamentable examples . but if england and holland on the foresaid occasions have provided us of unhappy proofs of what i above propounded , what hath the swede done in an almost equal case ? for what had the swede more to desire than to preserve peaceably the glorious conquests which the great gustavus had made in germany , and chartos gustavus had made in poland and denmark but to see himself at the same time , by his confederation with england and holland , to be one of the principal , who was in a condition to regulate the bounds and frontiers of all the powers of christendom . all which advantages this crown had naturally preserved to it self , if acting as a true member of the empire , it had put it self in a posture , as their electoral highnesses of brandenburg , saxony , and the palatinate , to oppose it self with the head and other members against the enemy , who did invade it with all his force ; it being certain , that by one advance of this nature , the swede had infallibly brought about three things which had been very profitable and glorious for him . 1. he had taken away all lawful pretence from the emperor and empire , whereon they could assail his estate in germany . 2. he had raised no occasion to the king of denmark to put him in condition to recover his estates , which the swede had possessed in the reign of his late majesty of denmark his father . 3. if france had not flattered himself into a perswasion , or rather had not been assured by his managery and tampering with some corrupt ministers of that crown , that the swede was engaged in his interests , he durst never have attempted what he enterprized upon the empire ; and thereby this war , whereof god knows when we shall see an end , had probably been immediately concluded after his irruption into holland was defeated ; which would have given an infallible means to the swede and england , to reassume their true interest , to renew much more strongly than ever the tripple league , and so to become again the pillars of peace in europe , from which the one and the other are very far removed , if god provide not a remedy ; the swede for his part seeing himself in this unhappy condition about to loose , it may be , in a very little time , ( by suffering himself to be seized by the current of france , and carried away to the management of the papal emissaries ) all the conquests which the great gustavus had gloriously made , for having opposed with all its forces the establishment of its tyranny . let it not displease the swedish ministers of state , that were of the opinion to declare themselves against the empire , to understand that there was a very great difference of the time of great gustavus from this . that heroick monarch leagued himself with france for the advancement of his progress in germany , because he entered into it in the quality of a restorer of the protestant and german liberty , and when france at the same time declared for sustaining the same liberty . but in this juncture the swede himself was an essential member of the empire ; and whereas france formerly imployed his arms to sustain that liberty he in this juncture imploys them to oppress the same . it is hence evident , that the swede joyning himself unto his own true interest , ought in common , with the rest of the empire , head and members , to have opposed all his forces against this puissance ; and so much the more , because he might see by what france had endeavoured to execute against holland , and their electoral highnesses of the palatinate of the rhine and brandenburg , what he was himself to expect of france , if they had prospered in their first invasion , and in all his vast designes against the empire . but if the swede , to secure all in case that france , by the sequel of the war , had lost its establishments in alsatia ( which is the point that seemed to have produced this declaration against his electoral highness of brandenburg ) had desired any president and particular stipulation of his imperial majesty and his allies , it is very probable that in the beginning of the war , when all sorts of events were dubious , his imperial majesty and his allies , would have given that crown all the satisfactions and securities which it could reasonably desire in that point : and that which may justifie this against all objections , is , that it was very remarkable and manifest , that his electoral highness and his allies , did not , till the very last extremity , take those strong resolutions of opposing his enterprise : so that it is certain , that if the swede , by his invasion of the estates of brandenburg , had not drawn on him the storm which at present overwhelms him , he had till now , according to all appearances , been in the peaceable possession of all his estates and establishments through the whole extent of the empire . but whatever have been the counter-marches of holland , and england , and sweden , on the said occasions , it being impossible to hinder what is already done , i believe it becomes the generosity and prudence of protestant princes , to strip themselves from all prejudices which might divide them , and apply themselves seriously to all the means that may unite them , as the fundamental point of their preservation ; and which may render vain all the deceits their common enemies can project or take in hand for their destruction : and so much the more , because they ought formally to conclude it for a positive truth , that the court of rome , which by the principle of its interest , neglects nothing that may procure their destruction , directs indifferently in certain cases , the state-councils of the monarchies of its communion , though otherwise cruelly divided by their particular interests , or will find an infallible secret to delude their deliberations , when they find them contrary to their interests and intentions . and to prove this truth in an uncontroulable manner , i will make it good , without departing from this age , by four positive and cogent examples upon this subject . example 1. france neglects nothing in the conjuncture of the last troubles of bohemia , to perswade his electoral highness the elector palatine of the rhine , to attempt the conquest of that realm , ingaging himself for that purpose , to furnish him with all sorts of real assistances and succours , which in that conjuncture , by all sorts of circmstances , appeared to be the true interest of france , without all contradiction ; notwithstanding , when the prince was ingaged in the affair , because the matter of religion was concerned therein , rome knew so well to manage the councils of france , by the means of spanish pistols , that france did not only fail of all those points in this matter , but by an imparallel'd treachery , ( the palatine house being oppressed in the consequences through the evil suits of that war ) made a private league with the house of bavaria , of the roman communion , who had invaded the state of the former , and in consequence thereof , france was the capital and principle cause , which hindred that his serene highness , the elector palatine of the rhine , hath not been fully re-established in all the estates and dignities of his house . example 2. a fatal experience , as i have else-where observed , hath been but too apparent in the most illustrious house of austria , which in the surrender of rochel , hath felt that fatal point which hath broken all its forces , when in its greatest state of glory , and reduced it to such an abasement , as was capable to have drawn on it a total destruction , if two thirds of europe had not generously confederated with all their forces , in this last conjuncture to sustain it . the great spinola who past by rochel in the time of the siege , fore-seeing the surrender of this place , [ by the means he foolishly suggested of shutting them out from the sea ] if it were not readily relieved , and therewith the losses that thereupon would follow to the prejudice of this house , insisted like a man of worth , at the council-table at madrid , pressed it with all his judgment and experience , to cause that place to be relieved ; his reasons were strong , and the greater part of the ministers of the council were convinced ; nevertheless , because the affairs of religion were concerned , or rather a point of the roman mummery and bigottery , one single word of the pope's nuntio overbore all , and caused rochel to be abandoned on that accompt , and with it the most essential interests of this imperial house , were sacrificed at the only appearance of a papal emissary . example 3. the three united grisons were oppressed by the house of austria , this common-wealth put themselves under the protection of france , who for some time , by the help it sent by the marquess of coevres , and the duke of rohan acted with vigour enough for their protection , so much the more , for that the latter in a few months did such things in the valley of valtolline , as surpassed all imagination , and have immortalized his memory . but because rome by a principle of its interest made it self a party to the event of this war , as gave in this conjuncture most real proofs of its authority in these courts ; france made its treaty so with the house of austria , without concerning the grisons therein , for excluding the exercise of the reformed religion from the valleys of borneo , the valtoline , and county of chavanes , that these two powers were reconciled upon this point in effect to force that republick to pass it by articles before provided by the pope's nuntio ; which caused the grisons , seeing themselves betrayed by the french , through timerousness , corruption , or otherwise , to make a second treaty with the house of austria with very burdensome clauses , as to the concern of these exercises , whereof i shall speak hereafter in the sequel of this discourse . example 4. in the year 1672 , when the arms of france were in so high a point of prosperity , that all europe looked on the republick of the united provinces as an estate almost undone ; his most serene electoral highness , the duke of brandenburg , who judged profoundly of all consequences which were to be expected from the ambitious enterprizes of france , if no opposition were made to the current of these prosperities , acquired to himself both the glory of being the first prince of christendome who generously drew his sword for the protection of this distressed state , and did also by his most vigorous representations at the court of vienna , cause his imperial majesty ( rising out of his unhappy lethargy , whereinto some corrupted counsellors had plunged him ) to resolve to arm vigorously , and league with his said electoral highness , for the maintainance and protection of this republick . in consequence of this determination , his electoral highness being advanced to the bank of the rhine with a considerable army , the count montecuculi commanding an imperial army , marched therewith to that end , and were in prospect of doing together some considerable thing in favour of that common-wealth . france allarmed with the march of these two german armies , sent away marshal turenne with a body of an army , who might observe the motions of these two ; but by the divers marches and counter-marches which these two armies made , and specially that of brandenburg , sometimes making as if he would pass the rhine in many places , and sometimes as if he would fall on the allies of france on the other side the rhine ; the army of turenne was so beaten out , that in the end of the campania it was in a manner wholly dissipated , and was indeed in so pitious an estate , that it is certain , that all what turenne could have done in that conjuncture , was onely to bring himself into a condition to defend himself against one of these armies ; but if their conjunction had really followed upon a publick confidence and appointment , turenne's destruction had been notoriously inevitable : and his electoral highness of brandenburg , who knew how easie it was to destroy turenne , and the consequences which might ensue , made all these things to be vigorously represented at the court and council of vienna ; this representation took effect , and thereupon positive orders were expedited and sent to montecuculli to joyn with his electoral highness , and in conjunction without delay to fight turenne ; which by that single success would have dissolved all the secret and manifest contrivances of france , and by this blow alone have withdrawn the whole empire and holland from oppression . but for the interest of the roman court the matter was carried quite otherwise ; his majesty of great britain suffered himself to be perswaded in this juncture to consent , by an express declaration which he reported himself to his parliament , to give liberty of the exercise of religion in favour of the non-conformists of his realms ; which was not done so much , as we may easily conceive , to favour the conventicles of some particular puritans or anabaptists , as under this name to indulge somewhat with the roman catholicks . now as this counter-march of england was one of the first-fruits which the court of rome had promised it self from the ruine and destruction of the united provinces , we must not be surprised , if that court have , and then did actually move every stone to make this destruction solidly real : but as that which capitally opposed this design , consisted in the success of his electoral highness of brandenburg's success in his undertakings against turenne , ( the destruction of that army being sufficient to re-establish the republick of the united provinces , and its re-establishment to overturn all the progresses of the church of rome in england ) it was here that the jesuite took up his rest to break off that blow , in which he succeeded too well , against the universal interest of all europe ; for montecuculi , instead of receiving an order to joyn with the army of brandenburg , and to fight turenne , received one quite contrary , which formally forbad him both the one and the other ; and as nothing is comparable to the impudence of these venerable fathers for pushing forward this affair to their end , their first endeavours were by different attempts to make his electoral highness of brandenburg to suspect the sincere intentions of his imperial majesty ; which was so much the more easie for them to do , because his electoral highness of brandenburg had received formal letters from the court at vienna , which related unto him precisely the very order which his imperial majesty had sent to montecuculi to joyn and fight ; and his electoral highness having thereupon summoned montecuculi to execute the order , montecuculi , who knew he had received an order quite contrary , and had no knowledge of the former , could do no less than refuse both the one and the other of his electoral highness's proposition ; nor could his electoral highness otherwise than doubt of his imperial majestie 's sincere intentions upon this refusal : and at the same time that they practised to inject these suspitions into the mind of his electoral highness , the same emissaries neglected nothing that might bring montecuculi to suspect the sincere intentions of his electoral highness ; which suspitions were but too much impressed upon him for his part : so that it was not to be wondred at , if his electoral highness did at last suffer himself to be perswaded , as these emissaries had insinuated by a third hand , that the house of austria did privately carry on a particular treaty with that of france ; which seemed so much the more likely , because his electoral highness saw daily the miserable condition of turenne's army to increase , and yet montecuculi to continue in his obstinate refusal to fight it . but as all this was nothing but mis-understanding , so yet notwithstanding these emissaries had the means to imploy his serene highness the duke of newburg to busie himself mightily to manage a particular peace for his electoral highness with france ; which this prince in suspition and despight of the imperial conduct , suffered himself to be drawn to accept , with so much the more reason , because on the part of holland , it was pretended they had not performed all they were ingaged to ; and as for the empires interest , he should preserve his entire liberty if france should attack it . now by the whole sincere warp of this history here related , we may see how rash a thing it is to judge of the actions of a great prince ; it being certain , that in this juncture , all europe found themselves extremely divided about what they were to judge of the proceedings of his electoral highness . but as this prince for his own honour would have his imperial majesty well to know , that he had a just resentment of the proceedings of montecuculi ; so this general was greatly surpriz'd at his return to vienna , that his master demanded so rigorous an account of his conduct , and the reasons why he had not joyned the army of brandenburg , and fought turenne , after he sent him precisely an express order : but if montecuculi was surprised with this demand , his imperial majesty was no less , to see what his wise general replied for his entire discharge , a precise order of his majesty in very good form , which forbad him all conjunction with brandenburg , and fighting with turenne ; and for certain , this general had then need of all the justice of his cause , and of the knowledge his master had of his fidelity , to extricate himself from this troublesome affair . i know very well that this intrigue was one of those engines which we never could have well penetrated , had not the author thereof voluntarily given us the key . i know that it is from this foundation that one of the most unhappy of this court hath been formally accused to be ▪ the principal of this cheat ; but to speak truth , he was not culpable at all in this affair , but to those emissaries of the court of rome in this court , in combination with those of france upon the aforesaid principles ; the chief of whom found means to intercept the said original order , so as to transmit by the same dispatch , a false order , but very well counterfeit both in the sign and seal , and that by those people who have not begun now first of all to contrive such surprizes ; it being certain that high hungary had not been so often in flames , had it not been that these emistaries had held so great credit and relation in the said court. his imperial majesty , his electoral highness of brandenburg , and the count montecuculi , know if i speak true , in every particular which hath come to their notice , in this affair . i know that scarce one of these three , or perhaps none of them , yet know well the original , nor the principles of these secret engines which have been set at work in this conjuncture ; and what i know thereof is not from them , but from a place where no particular of this whole negotiation is unknown , nor of the principles that animated it ; it being most certain , that if the catholick account had not been found in england , france could not have brought about this cheat so easily ; but upon the feasibleness of this last principle , the venerable society having voluntarily taken on them to act all the principal seenes of this tragi-comedy , they applied themselves with so much greater ardour thereunto , because , besides that they expected thence to prosper in their capital design , they hoped also by that success to find some means to blemish in some sort the reputation and glory of a prince , who in the latter part of this age hath been the principal mortification of the court of rome . by the four rehearsed examples , to which i could joyn many modern ones , ( if some respects hindred not ) the protestant princes of europe may see what the emissaries of the court of rome can do in the courts of their communion , whenever the interest of religious matters are concerned : and since these emissaries have been , and are , as history convinces us , in full possession of the power of promoting the greatest part of the wars which for many ages past have from time to time molested christendom ; and that all these wars , as well as the present , have been kindled by them only in prospect to some particulars conducing to dilate the papal dominion , and to work the destruction of the powers and people who are naturally opposite to such projects and designes , i leave it to all the protestant princes of europe to judge if their safety can be solidly established in their leagues and confederations with the princes of the roman communion , as it may be undoubtably effected by their leagues and consederations amongst themselves , if the matter be practicable : and all these are so many arguments to prove the necessity they have to reconcile , without delay and loss of time , all the different interests which divide them . i know , by the engagements that have been made since the last year against the swede it will be very difficult to reconcile this affair ; so much the more , because it is without doubt the interest of the empire to expulse out of all the extent of its territories all forreign powers , amongst whom the swede is unhappily comprized under his prejudice , with so much the more justice , in that by his unhappy conduct he hath imprudently drawn the storm on his own head ; nevertheless , i dare say , speaking as a protestant , and pretending to speak to protestants , that i believe all the protestant states of germany ought to yield somewhat to the memory of the great gustavus ; that hero of our faith did so great things to sustain the protestant communion throughout the whole extent of the empire , &c. here i have omitted the apology for the swede , which this author pursues heartily and largely from his 65 to his 84 page , wherein he excuses the king by his minority , corruption of his council , and power of his unkle count magnus de la guardie . but page 67 , he would have restitution to be made to the dane and brandenburg ; that is , wismar and schonen to the one , and stetin to the other . as for brunswick and osnaburg , he pretends they had no ancient quarrels with the swedes , but have particular reasons to favour him ; and that they are heroically generous , and would sacrifice some part of their estates for the publick peace . page 69 , he saith , that whilst france retains a sooting in alsatia , the swede ought also to be retained in the empire to balance ; and that denmark , brandenburg , and brunswick united , cannot avail so much as the swede . and page 70 , that he will at least enjoy deux-ponts ; and therefore ought not to be so much provoked by extreme rigour , by reason of his alliances with the palatine and french families . page 71 and 72 , he represents the danger of the families of austria , newburg , and bavaria , united by league or marriage ; the palatinate family , for default of heirs , to fall to newburg , and the austrian to the same , or lorain ; who by combination with the ecclesiasticks and other romans , may endanger the protestants , divided and watched by rome . page 75 , he apologizes for his apology , and would have it to be understood upon supposition the swede should change his conduct , forsake france , and adhere to the empire : so page 76 and 77 brandenburg's arms may assist against france with the dane and brunswick also , and all together make a diversion , hasten peace , recover flanders . page 78 and 79 , otherwise whilst sweden adheres to france , peace cannot be attained without restitution to sweden . and page 82 and 83 , sweden expelled from germany will be better able to prolong the war in denmark , and so draw succours out of germany to the weakening of their forces against france . page 83. the hollander will not willingly suffer the dane to be sole master of the sound , nor the english if the hollander were content . page 84. he saith , the swede ought the rather to make the desired satisfaction , because the first breach of the articles of munster were made by the enterprize of france upon treves , colmar , schelstead , and all the banks of the rhine , &c. to the violation of that peace . ibid. he proceeds ; now this peace betwixt the protestant princes of the north may be made for ought i can see to hinder it ; and being england and holland have accorded their differences , all the protestant powers may make also a politick union for the preservation of every one of them in particular , which union as to the protestant states , which are members or vassals of the empire under which i comprehend also the two northern crowns , may be establish'd , as i conceive , on these conditions . first , for the maintenance of the interests of the empire , and his imperial majesty . secondly , for their own particular preservation , and that of their allies , and in the matter of the second article they may make a politick union with reservation for the interests of the first with his majesty of great brittain , and the united provinces for their particular preservation , and principally for the preservation of the protestant religion in all places wherever it should be assailed or oppressed by the artifices of the court of rome , or princes of that communion . and as to some ancient grudges upon some pretensions betwixt some protestant states in the empire , which are yet to be regulated , it should be ordered that every one should continue in his rights , and that no armed hostility should be practised betwixt these states , but they should rather endeavour to clear and avoid their differences by the moderation of their friends , allies , and confederates . for this being established in this manner , his imperial majesty and the whole empire could not but well approve , that a body so considerable should unanimously agree for the first article of their confederation to sustain one anothers interests against all ; and it would naturally follow upon this agreement , that as the republick of venice hath very judiciously taken for its particular interest the general of all italy ; the protestants of germany taking for their principal interest that of the empire in general ; this would necessarily follow thereupon , that the emperor and empire would be politically oblig'd to take for their interest the preservation of the protestant states , which would by consequence draw on very favourable successes to the advantage of the protestant body through the whole extent of the empire and elsewhere : and the emperour and empire ought so much the more cleave to this interest ; for that it is certain , that if this great blow were once given , the emperour and empire needed no more to fear the practises or secret workings of france with the electors and private princes of the empire of the roman communion , nor of all their armed attempts on that part ; and this being not established , the emperour and empire shall be in a perpetual condition to fear every thing as they both have at present , if the principal princes of the protestant body in the empire had not generally joined their forces to those of his imperial majesty ; and the empire in that juncture , when france by its formidable armies and publick and secret leagues with the greater part of the princes and electors of roman communion in germany , thought to extend his victorious progress to the danube or beyond , which without the assistance of the protestants he had doubtless executed too well . being then an union of this nature can produce such good effects , by all these reasons according to the small intelligence i have , i conclude afresh , that if the northern peace be a thing possible , and the union of the protestant states in the form and under the clauses and reservations aforesaid ; in as much as to establish the repose and glory of the empire on the side of france , no more is required than to force the french army to repass the rhine ; whoever counselleth the emperour and empire , and all its allies , according to the pressing sollicitation of a certain party to treat with france in the estate things now stand , should do the same thing with a physician , who seeing his patient assailed with a mortal disease , if not fundamentally cured , should notwithstanding advise him to take no other than palliative remedies . and one of the first truths which ought to be considered , is , that all the arms of the emperour and empire , spain , holland , and their allies , have not hitherto taken one single piece of ground of the ancient patrimony of france , and that france brought its arms actually into campania , and in the places of the empire , flanders , brabant , haynalt , luxemburg , limburg , lorain and burgoigne , and hath actually advanced its conquests in some of these provinces . now to make an honourable and sure peace , it 's necessary to imploy solid means for the expulsion of the french armies from the said countries , and to force them to submit to such a peace which may work the security and satisfaction of all the said estates , and this satisfaction and assurance , if it must be such as i have declared , it must herein essentially consist . first , as to the empire , that he willingly reduce himself to the fortress of brissac , unless his imperial majesty shall choose rather to consent that this place , if it be conquered from france , should be absolutely demolished , or together with its dependences given to some prince of the protestant communion ; for in this second case it cannot but be altogether safe and wholesome to expel all the french out of the dominions of the empire , the same is to be concluded of the bishoprick in the country of metz. secondly , as to what concerns spain , france should be content to reduce it self to the state of the pirenean peace . thirdly , that to recompence holland for mastrick , which this republick is obliged to concede unto spain to save shipwrack , and for satisfaction for the dammage of the unjust war which france had made on them , dunkirk or some other place of equal value shall be given them . and in the fourth place , that his highness of lorain shall be fully established in his dukedoms of lorain and bar. i must be excused from speaking of what remains to be speculated in favour of other confederate states , because i have no good nor precise cognizance thereof . but to come to a peace both sure and honourable , there are preliminaries without which it is certain our end cannot be attained , and when it doth succeed , all that cannot be called solid and sure . to attain to the one and assure the other , we must proceed to means to establish in france what would so settled make france to contain it self modestly in its just bounds , without unreasonable interposing and attempting on its neighbours . the one and only means to reduce france to this point , is to re-establish , as i have said above , the civil and protestant liberty throughout the whole extent of that estate , the one of the said establishments being notoriously inseperable from the other , and that all the confederate states should stifly stand , not to hearken to any propositions of peace , till this double establishment were made , and that for the securing it , the protestant party should be possessed of some of the strong and maritime places they formerly had . neither ought any person to imagine that i am herein carried only with passion for my religion : for i absolutely affirm , that withont a real execution of the said two articles , nor solid peace can be made with france , and that it is the only means to stop at once the ambitious sallies of the monarch of that nation by a total incapacity , whereof this establishment only can be a possible execution . and that the reader may more sensibly apprehend this truth , i intreat him to read with a little consideration before he proceeds any farther , my particular observations of the effects which followed in europe upon the fatal surrender of rochel ; the reading of that alone will make him understand that which we are about , and the solidity of my precedent proposition . but notwithstanding all the unhappy mischiefs successively befallen the house of austria by this only error of state on its part , for not having imployed all its forces to hinder this surrender , it will for all that perhaps not be easie for that illustrious house ( such is the zeal it unhappily reserves still for the interests of a court which hath caused all its misfortunes ) to be perswaded to favour the establishment of the protestant party in the kingdom of france ; to help nature herein , i believe it is necessary for their content by way of prelude thereto , unanimously and in a publick way to demand a session of the states general of france , to effect the establishment of the common liberty , which will be unanimously embraced by the three orders of that estate , and in the consequent explication of the means of security for its maintenance , it will not be absolutely impossible to attain our purpose of the second part of my proposal . now all the confederate states with the house of austria and that illustrious house , are more than positively concluded of this point , in this present conjuncture not to hearken to any peace , but in doing what heretofore the kings of england and dukes of burgundy practised in common with the kings of france and states general of his realm ; for this imperial house and all its allies have more than sufficiently proved by what succeeded upon the pirenean peace , that no security can be re-established by any treaties made with the present ministers of that realm by the most solemn oaths and straitest ties of consanguinity , which were not strong enough to hinder the violation of that peace ; there is therefore a necessity to reduce him thereto , in the manner aforesaid and no other way , which will infallibly draw after it such consequences as will be wholly for the advantage of the said confederation , and the protestant party in france . these propositions are too advantagious to the house of austria for them to reject them ; and it is certain , that if all the aforesaid states , act in combination and with a perfect union to procure all these benefits , they will be able fully to attain them , and bring all france perhaps into a mutiny to make their monarch consent thereto . but as it would not be just that the protestant states should act in the foresaid union to bring about all these benefits for the illustrious house of austria and all the people of france , and forget themselves , but that at the same time they should procure for those of their body all the advantages that so favourable a conjunction could procure ; i am bold to say , that all those states by the principles of their faith , of their interests , and of their glory , should bring them to an unanimous resolution to labour in this conjuncture two things in favour of the electoral house palatine of the rhine , with a pure and truly politick respect unto the said confederation , and other particular managements . the first is to procure to this illustrious house a justice that speaks sufficiently for it self , it being certain that the same reasons which caused it to lose part of its establishments , ought to cause a restitution thereof to be made unto it in this conjuncture , and if the league of the protestant states were solidly made , and they would act with necessary vigour , they would without doubt be in an estate to do all things that were just and reasonable in this point . the second is , not to neglect by pressing instances to urge his palatine highness prince robert to a suitable marriage , which might give hopes of successors to this illustrious house , least ( by an unpardonable neglect ) the estates and electoral dignity may fall into the hands of a prince of the roman communion . and these are two capital points whereunto all the said protestant states , as well they who have openly armed themselves , as those who have been content to supply their several quota's to the arms of the circles , as being all naturally interessed in the cause , ought to apply themselves , as to a point which capitally concerns them all , and whose consequents if not prevented must needs be fatal to the whole . but as there is no rule so general that admits of no exception , it may be gathered from all that i have written above , that notwithstanding my scruples against confederations made with princes of the roman communion ; i am far from blaming those protestant states , who in this last conjuncture embraced the interests of the house of austria , i am perswaded they could not dispense therewith , without betraying their true interest , it being certain that since the providence of god hath suffered the houses of austria and bourbon to ascend in europe , its necessary that all the protestant states should since then be confederated , and should put themselves into a condition to ballance these two , that whensoever the one should invade the estates of the other his corrival , he might not be able to subdue all the rest to his blind obedience ; and as it is manifest that france at the present , is the unjust aggressor , and by the principles of a devouring ambition alone , without any right , but that of his own honour or bienseance , would raise to himself the title of the conquerour , by invading the soveraign dominions of his neighbours , the empire , austria , holland , and lorrain , it may be truly said , that all the protestant princes who have listed themselves with the opposite parties , by all the rules of a judicious and strict policy have ranged themselves without contradiction in the line of their true interests . first of all it ought to be considered , that in the modern irruptions which the arms of france made into holland four years since , by the manner whereby france attempted it , and management precedent to it , or which followed on the enterprize ; the monarch of this nation hath plainly taken off his mask , and made us visibly to know that he ought to be considered in this conjuncture , not only in the same character of conquerours of former ages towards all estates who had the unhappiness to have dominions adjacent to their frontiers , but that he ought also formally to be look'd on as the declared protector of the tyrannick designs of the papacy , and so the premeditated and positive enemy and destroyer ( if the matter had been possible for him ) of all the states and people whose faith is naturally opposite to that tyranny . the second thing is , that the imperial house of austria forced by the threats of its utter ruine , having in this occasion now leagued and confederated its politick interests with the greater part of the protestant states of europe , to oppose it self by a joint endeavour and force to the ambitious designs of france ; it is for the honour of all these states to cause this imperial house in this conjuncture to acknowledge that justice , reason , and equity hath been the base , the solid and unmoveable foundation whereon they have laid all their motions ; and that it is also in the protestant , that all the oppressed powers of christendom may find the bulwark of their security . for considerations of this force serve to confirm the respects of interests and glory which establish the justice of these motions of all the protestant states in favour of the house of austria in a solid manner : and these motions are so much more glorious for these princes , and they may draw from thence so much the more happy events , because the houses of austria and bourbon by what hath happened in times past and present , cannot hinder it , but must needs thereupon make reflexions sufficient to open their eyes and make them know in the conclusion : in the first place their imprudence in regulating their councils and sallies by the passions of the emissaries of the roman communion . secondly , the temerity and danger of attempting the ruine of any protestant people , prince , or estate . thirdly , what the united forces of this party are naturally capable to execute . and fourthly , the honour , candour , and constancy of that party ; when they are concerned to oppose unjust enterprises , or to maintain the part of equity and justice . reflections of this nature ought in consequence teach these two houses , the regard , esteem , and respect which they ought to have and reserve for a body so puissant and illustrious , as is by god's grace that of the said protestant powers , and the people whereof they consist , and if this party were always so managed , as to insinuate into these two houses , the doctrine of these four particulars , we should certainly not see those who are natives and inhabitants of the estates of those two potentates ( france and hungary ) handled any more in the manner they now are , nor would these two families , whatever solicitations should be made on the behalf of rome , attempt with so much injustice as they have both done at divers times , the ruine of the principal members of this communion . but if in this present conjuncture all the protestant states ( except england and sweden ) have followed their true interest ; i persist affirming that the same interest engages them capitally to rectifie the conduct of england and sweden ; so as to neglect nothing to gain unto them these two crowns , in prospect of using all possible endeavours to effect an union of all the aforesaid protestant states ; that when by many happy successes , the arms of his imperial majesty , the empire , and all the confederate states have reduced france to that abatement that their said interest can require , and in almost in the manner which i have above unfolded ; all these states may be in a condition to nail the wheel , and to produce an universal peace in christendom with all the advantages and solemnities aforesaid , both for their own particular and general interests , and for their particular of their brethren through the whole extent of the empire , and without it , which by the said union they may be capable to effect ( if god permit ) without any impediment from any power ; and without this union , it may be , some nuncio or emissary of rome may possibly at a moment , when they think least of it , secretly manage some marriage betwixt these families , so as to reconcile their principal differences , and they not be in an estate to oppose them , nor to gather the fruits which they might have justly expected . and i insist so much the more on this that the protestant states should put themselves in such a condition as i have said above ; because it being certain that the emissaries of rome have been the instruments of the underworkings which have raised this war , and of the league of france with the electors of colen and bavaria , the bishops of strasburg and munster , and the princes of newburg and hanover , and of the measures taken for the destruction of the protestant party in europe , as is too well proved ; we must not doubt , but that rome will make all its uttermost possible endeavours to procure it self the honour of making peace . but that all europe may know how far the morality of the protestant faith is distant from the black and earthly malice of the papacy ; i think it belongs to the reputation of the protestant states without any mixture with the nuncio or any emissary of the court of rome , to procure to themselves the glory of establishing an universal peace in christendom to the satisfaction of all honest men , which by the foresaid union they will find at one blow to be in their power to effect , if by their private interests and jealousies they bury not the talent which god hath put naturally in their hands , not only for obtaining so great a present good , but also for coustituting themselves for ever the infallible guardians and preservers thereof ; which is the capital point at which all these states ought to aim , as which will give them the inestimable character of the supreme arbiters of all the potentates of christendom and invincible bulwarks of their security . and if i may be allowed to continue to unfold my apprehensions as ingenuously as i have begun as to what i believe will be consequence of a success of such force , for the good and advantage of the protestant body through the extent of the empire , and by relation to them in several other places ; i conceive that all the aforesaid protestant states having laid down their arms , ought seriously to apply themselves to solid means to obtain of his imperial majesty a modification of the article touching the bishop of osnaburg , in such manner as this bishoprick may be successively enjoyed by the successors of his highness of osnaburg , without any mixture of roman catholicks , it being certain that as his imperial majesty is very full of a generous benignity , he seeing with what vigour this illustrious house hath acted in this conjuncture ; for his interests he will certainly be very easily perswaded to testifie toward that house his imperial resentment and acknowledgement , i doubt not but that a matter of this nature will be entangled with many difficulties ; but the said union compleatly made or to the greater part , will be a rock to all the slights and machinatious of the roman court , against which they shall effectually split and miscarry . but if an article of this force may , and as i believe it would also , be very easie for the said states to cause to be inserted in the same instrument of peace which shall be made , some little negotiations which are necessary to pacifie and lay asleep all matter of jealousie and discontent betwixt the two protestant communions tollerated in europe , so as to deliver them both from some sensible displeasures . for example , in some imperial cities of the protestant body , to the shame of the princes of that communion , the pastors of the lutheran congregation are obliged to wear , with a kind of ignominy , a bonnet like the jews ; it seemed to me a just thing to dispense with them in this for the future , and leave them to their liberty ; there being no reason to constrain them to the like infamy , this being only an unnecessary mark of the animosity which reigned heretofore amongst the princes of different communion , which ought upon all principles of a judicious policy be entirely suppressed and abolished throughout all the extent of the empire . in other places in many imperial cities , where the magistracy is of the communion of ausburg , it is ridiculous to see that whilst the jews have there , all liberty in the exercise of their religion ; the reformed are forced with great inconvenience to walk to the exercises of their devotion without the wall of the city , who agree with lutherans in all the principal doctrines of the christian faith , and are , together with them , the common butt of all the impressions of the papal malice , which neglects nothing which might foment their division , and thereby to walk on to solid means of their destruction : wherefore i conceive , that the states of the protestant communion , though of different belief in certain points ought unanimously to endeavour to cause an article to be inserted in the said instrument of peace , which might for the future redress such incongruities which whilst they continue , can be only seeds of divisions which both their proper interest and their charity oblige them to suppress continually in the protestant body . but as all that appears in christian faith is commonly animated with the spirit of charity , which engages us not only to adhere to what is our peculiar , but to what respects our brethrens interest , especially theirs , whom we cannot be ignorant to be actually in tribulation : i think the aforesaid protestant states should do a very heroick act , if by their mediation , the interests of their poor brethren might be regulated in such manner , that at least the emissaries of rome might not have so ample matter , whereupon to raise persecution against them . for example , now for a whole age , europe hath heard no discourse but of the disorders which from time to time have risen in high hungary , silesia , and other the hereditary countries of the house of austria : i commend not those of the protestant body of that kingdom who for their private interests or ambition may be the cause of these revolts and seditions in those countries ; but if a great part of those disorders arise from the discontents which the want of means to attend their spiritual exercises do cause , which without doubt is almost the only cause , i conceive it were a work very pleasing to be able by humble representations to his imperial majesty to cause him to establish an order which might for the future banish from that country all matter of discontent , which i judge to be very feasible . for if his imperial majesty shall consider the merits of all the successors whom all the said protestant state should leave behind them ; so that for politick reasons which engage him to prevent such disorders , he would make an establishment for the future , that so oft as in any country , or in any particular place , protestants should be found to a certain number , and should desire to have a free exercise of their religion , they should be qualified to procure it without other obligation , then that of signifying by a simple act their number and desire to the magistrate of the place ; i conceive that by such an expedient his imperial majesty might cut up the root of all those unhappy revolts which engage him to extraordinary expences , and of the perpetual cares and alarms , and other practices , which the court of rom's emissaries furnish and trouble him with to redress these mischiefs , which are more proper to cast those countries into flames then to establish their repose , as fatal experience of a whole age cannot but have too well taught him . and as the peace which shall intervene will infallibly be an universal peace to all christendom , and so different interests which concern its tranquility may therein be regarded , following still my intent , which is to respect the extent and advantage of the protestant faith , i must say that it will be of great importance for the said protestant states to obtain of his catholick majesty a modification of the instrument of the last peace , which france made with the republick of the grisons , as touching the matter of the reformed religion in chaveine and the valtoline , for the inhabitants of both parts of that religion who are in the said places though their magistrates are for the greatest part reformed , are obliged by a corruption inserted in the treaty of peace to walk at least three or four leagues on the lord's days to attend their exercises of devotion : it is most certain that it is a considerable interest of his majesty to consent to the modification of this article , if he would preserve the amity of this republick ; and of this i have very precise knowledge ; for if the abbot of st. roman , embassadour for his most christian majesty in switzerland in the propositions he made to some of the republick , had been advised to let fall a word , that the king his master would consent to a free exercise of the reformed religion in those places ; i know that the league of that republick with the house of austria had been in danger to be dissolved : for thus i judge that this represented and maintained in such manner as it may by the plenipotentiaries of the protestant states , it will not be absolutely impossible to annul this article , which will be of extraordinary consideration for the good of the protestant faith in that quarter ; many good souls which profess that religion , though they reside in italy , ardently desire this consolation , and this i can say of my certain knowledge . but we have insisted long enough upon some accessaries , let us go to the principal ; it is so common with very many protestants of all orders who enjoy peaceably according to their wish all conveniences temporal and spiritual , not to be able to dispose themselves by the principles of charity to compassionate the miseries and afflictions of their oppressed brethren , that it is for this reason that i have applied my self to make them know whereunto they are engaged in this particular for their temporal interest . but if in the first point i have prospered somewhat to make known the connexion and indissoluble bond of interests which the providence of god hath established betwixt the subsistence of the politick interests of all the potentates of christendom , and of the protestants more especially with the re-establishment of the protestant party in france , by the sincere rehearsal which i am about succinctly to make of the miseries wherein that body of our brethren in that kingdom are plunged ; i would shew the protestant states for my second head whereto their pity , their charity and their glory ought to engage them . to make known sincerely the estate of the protestant body in france ; i will not amuse my self in expounding what is publickly known to the greatest part of understanding persons who have travelled through that realm , or who have taken the pains to get some information thereof ; i will content my self only to observe that the emissaries of the court of rome having successively insinuated into the spirits of the monarchs of this nation , that they could not think of advancing their progress abroad till after they were solidly assured of all at home , and that therefore it was necessary for them wholly to exterminate the protestant party out of their kingdom ; this counsel hath so strongly prevailed in the councils of these monarks , that since cardinal richelieux ministry , nothing hath been omitted to make it fully succeed . for this purpose all the bishops in every diocess have had order to give instructions to all the parish priests , to hold an actual eye on all solid means to proceed unto this destruction ; and the governours , counsellours and intendents of the provinces , as well as all the officers of justice have had like order to concur with the solicitations of those bishops ; wherefore we need not admire at the tribulation which these poor miserables do suffer ; for it is from these fomentations that we see dayly in all parts of that kingdom ; children rebel against their parents , wives against their husbands , vassals and subjects against their lords , houshold servants against their masters , for what ever injury or violence is committed in these sorts of rebellions , he that embraceth the religion of his prince hath always reason on his side , and he that persists in the protestant faith hath always wrong . so that as it is very hard in a house to regulate every thing so well that there should not naturally arrive some accident betwixt the said parties , these emissaries never loose any occasion directly or indirectly to bring about such contests to kindle the fire more strongly , and thence the heat more fiercely , and if this succeeds , to insinuate their poyson . hereby it may appear what bitter potions the most happy and wise of the reformed in popish dominions are forced to swallow . more than two thirds of their temples have been demolished within these ten years : more than half their colledges supprest . no protestant can have the least place in the offices nor troops of the king's houshold ; and if in the common troops persons of the highest merit rise to the place of a lieutenant colonel , it is rarely seen that they pass farther : what hath befallen the mareschal schomberg , is not an argument to prove , that the french protestants that deserve well may rise thither ; he is at present that phenix which appears but once in an age. but if any protestant be so unhappy as to have any suit against any roman catholick , he may assure himself , how little dubious soever his cause is , his affair is lost . if two protestants have any suits , he that apostotizeth is sure to carry it against him that persists in his faith , who shall never fail to loose his cause . but all this abovesaid is nothing at all to that which was provided for them , if the invasion of holland had succeeded , for warrant whereof i can alledge one of the most heroick princes of all europe , who read himself the declaration ready provided , and who thereupon was struck with an horrour , and spoke immediatly with liberty his thoughts upon that point to considerable persons ; but the ill success of that irruption and some other respects have caused that monster for the present to be laid up in due darkness . first of all the king declared himself by this goodly declaration , tutor of all the infant pupils of protestant fathers , and so condemned all those poor unhappy creatures to be sacrificed to the adoration of idols . in the second place all the temples and colledges of all the royal or episcopal cities or places belonging to catholick lords were suppressed throughout all france . in regard that by the edict of nantes every lord having right of fee-simple , might have at his house the exercise of religion more or less extended according to the nature of his fee ; by this declaration it was expounded not to extend to any places but those , which at the time of that edict did belong to protestant lords ; now for that many lords had since changed their religion , and the greater part of the lands had by a natural vicissitude of things changed masters , thence it would have followed that no exercise of religion in those fees would have been preserved in that kingdom , though it be those only that , so many as they be , have in the furious overthrows of protestant temples made the exercises of religion to subsist abroad in the country . in the fourth place , all the chambers of the edict or miparties , were by this infamous declaration suppressed , and all the miparti●● mayoralties which were established in former times in favour of those of the r. religion . and to complete their misery by the same declaration ; all children born in marriages , not blest by the priests of the roman communion after the publication of that declaration , were declared uncapable to succeed their fathers and their mothers in their goods and possessions . note that by a former declaration all the protestants in france , who had received a blessing on their marriage by the hands of a priest of the roman communion with abjuration , in case they returned to communicate in the exercises of the protestant religion wherein they were born , were declared relaps'd , and their goods confiscate . i forbear to set down here some other articles not so considerable as the former , which yet were no less unjust nor malicious ; the reading of the preceding seem sufficient to me , whereby the more sound party of the protestants of europe may examine ( as i do with all my heart intreat them ) the pernicious fare which the papal council had prepared for the protestants of holland , at that very time , wherein they pretended to make them submit unto the dominion , protection , or discretion of france , and that england and sweden in particular may see the surprize , which the court of rome by the channel of france's ministers had provided for them , and the iniquity of the cause they have put themselves into a condition of protecting , in authorizing the irruptions , burnings , and ambitious enterprizes of france on the low-country provinces , and the empire . and all these states , and all the people of their dominions being instructed in their interests , which engaged them to sustain the cause of the re-establishment of liberty in france , both temporal and spiritual , which as to the second head consists in the common cause of their brethren in this estate ; all these benefits cannot be effected but by a positive union of their good will and forces ; i leave them to consider whether i had ground to insinuate this with all my power , praying the good god with all the ardour of my soul that he would inspire into this illustrious body sentiments and resolutions of piety and glory , such as a cause so solid , so just , and so holy requires . i finish the first part of my discourse , reserving my self to press home this matter more strongly , assaying in good earnest to open the eyes of the protestant body in europe , to make them sensibly apprehend what they are to expect from their enemies , and what they are in condition to do by the forces , which god's providence hath put in their hand , not only to deliver themselves from all these judicious apprehensions , but also to become the indisputable arbiters of the fortunes of their friends and enemies . part ii. the error of estate made by many potentates in the business of the reduction of rochelle ; the consequences whereof have been the cause of most considerable conversions of estate , wars and disorders of europe , which we have seen since that time . cardinal of richelieu , who without doubt was the greatest person and minister of state that france hath of many years produced , or which it may be it shall have hereafter for a long time , was he who first laid the axe , to the foot and roots of the imperial family of austria , and having in an admirable manner pierced into the knowledge of that wherein the true interest of france might consist , to raise the glory of its kings to the highest degree of all greatness ; he knew also to adhere only to essential maxims , whence so glorious a work ought to be commenced : and this is so true , that we may positively conclude as a most certain thing , that whatever mazarin hath executed since , and whatever messieurs le tellier , colbert , louvois , and de pompone have since performed in our days for the grandeur and exaltation of their monarch , are no other than the fruits of the heroick labours of that great minister , and the execution of the memoires and secret instructions of his ministery ; it being certain that so far as they have not departed therefrom , their glory and success have been inseperably united to the greater part of their expeditions , and so far as they have departed from them , their enterprises have many times been attended with loss of glory to their master ; these are things which we observe sometimes by the way , whilst we confine our selves to the pursuit of our observations and remarks upon some errors of estate in the ministry of france ; but our design at present is to begin to observe for our private satisfaction that point alone for the reduction of rochelle , a capital quid pro quo of estate of the most part of the potentates of europe , who might have hindered it ; if they on that occasion had known their true interest , and the excellent conduct of that great minister at the same time . and first of all we will apply our selves only to observe what is but too well known , i mean the misadventures , which have successively fallen out in europe , to the prejudice of the most powerful estates therein , by this reduction only , and those greater which are ready to befall them , if some part of them redress it not . the siege of rochelle being settled about it , the town was but weakly relieved by the english , so that we may affirm that their last expedition which seemed to be set out for that purpose after the death of buckingham , was rather a succour of show and appearance than reality , if it might not be said rather that the good king then could not do all he would for their relief , holland blind to their enemies own true interest upon this occasion lent their maritime forces to advance this reduction . spain who ought more than any other potentate to have known and apprehended the consequences thereof , thought it better to give credence to its pretended council of conscience , then to great spinola , who having personally visited rochelle in the conjunctures of the siege , and perceived the infallibility of its reduction , unless speedily relieved ( for it was he that gave that advice to the cardinal to shut it out from the sea , the infallible means of its reduction , and repented thereof too late ) he prophesied punctually at the council at madrid , all the misadventures which befel them , and followed upon this reduction , to the prejudice of the greatness of the austrian family . all the roman catholick party of france made it so strong a point of religion to contribute what lay in them to this reduction , that we may say of them as sometimes the deceased and very wise marshal of bassompiere ; they were great fools who gave themselves no repose until by the sacrifice of their goods , blood and lives they had effected it . let us now examine apart in a few words that which consequently did happen upon this error of estate to the imperial house of austria , to holland and france it self ; i speak of state affairs , and also by the consequences thereof to the greater part of the rest of europe . for england we need only take a small tast of the travels and addresses of the late monsieur president de thou , embassadour of france in england ; to understand that upon the king of england's failing to succour rochelle , was the foundation whereon that insinuation was advanced into the spirits of the people of that kingdom , that his late majesty of great britain had in secret by the perswasion of henrietta de bourbon his wife , embraced the roman religion , and that his designs tended to nothing more then to procure the destruction of the protestant religion in england as well as in france , if it could possibly be done ; which supposition though doubtlesly false against that pious and learned prince , yet it was ocasioned by that unhappy slackness of supplies for the relief of rochelle : we may say that it was upon this foundation that france , by the means of the said lord thou , gave life to the universal revolt of all england , and to that unfortunate catastrophe which all europe have beheld with horrour and astonishment ; and this is the very truth , that the departed monsieur de thou , who was not a person that would speak untruth , did affirm before his death to several of his confidents , of which some are yet alive , that he protested that he died with sore regret , that he had intermedled with that unfortunate affair . as for the most illustrious family of austria , in examining what hath befallen it on these two heads , since that fatal reddition . first , with respect to the imperialists , the king of denmark , the elector of saxony , the elector palatine of the rhine , the princes of transylvania , and all their confederates being humbled or destroyed ; we may truly say it was in a condition to do what it could reasonably desire in germany ; but by the consequence of that reduction , france was in condition to send its aids abroad , and to make alliances , and having in consequence thereof subscribed to the swedish league , it is easie to see what , after the great gustavus did set foot in the empire , did happen through the whole extent thereof to the prejudice of this illustrious house till the peace of munster and osnaburg . the eight electorate , brisac and philipsburg , with all the conquests of the swede in the empire , and the enfeebling the body of the german church for the recompences made to the elector of brandenburg and prince of meckleburg , are the living monuments of the failures on that side . for spain we may say , that till the reduction of rochelle it was not always triumphant , but it had thitherto supported the weight of its greatness with glory ; and was in an estate to make all them to fear it , who did not love it ; till then flanders , italy , and germany beheld a numerous armies on their side ; the sea also beheld their nval forces of some consideration , and the frontiers of the pirennes with the two seas were their only neighbours and frontiers through all the extent of spain , and all that isthmos acknowledged their laws from the pirennes to hercules pillars and farther ; till then they preserved to their advantage friends and pensioners secretly in all the courts of europe , france it self not excepted , but as if all that glory had been buried in the reduction of rochelle , it may be truly said that whosoever shall examine the ruines of the greatness of spain , with their miscarriages in the greatest part of their designs almost perpetual since the reduction of this petty carthage , so that the astonishing dismembrings which this puissance hath suffered , and the hard treaties which it hath been forced to subscribe will evince that its glory seems to be interred in the ruines of the fortifications of this town ; for whether it were through its military expeditions , or the conduct of its ministers , or the little care it hath had to keep its intelligence amongst its enemies , and after with its allies , as well as the facility wherewith the ministers of france after richelieu , pierced into the most secret deliberations of the council of madrid ; it is most true that after the error of estate on their part , this puissance did flutter only with one wing , which gave courage together with other accidents of a different nature ; to the catalonians , portugese and neopolitans , and likewise to the messinese of late to enterprise by incitation and puissant succours of france , what they have hitherto attempted ; it being most certain that without vigorous succours from its allies , it would be at present exposed to an entire invasion of the most considerable part of its estate , as well in the old as in the new world. for holland , the case is so hot and fresh in the miseries which have befallen them within these four years by their error of estate in the conjuncture of that siege , that certainly it is needless for me to make a long discourse to evince this truth ; for i believe there is not any man of perfect understanding , who knows not readily , and is not well perswaded , that if rochelle in the time that his most christian majesty did attempt to subject holland , had been in the hands of the protestants of france , in such manner as it was before , and as it probably might have been if this republick had not furnished out its sea forces to make this reduction , his most christian majesty had never dared to enterprise an expedition of that nature , and that for two unanswerable reasons . the first because rochelle by its subsistence gave life to two millions of reformed christian souls which are yet in france , whatever the jesuits please to say , that there are but 1500000 , france having in its bowels so considerable a number of protestants , would never have determined to have undertaken the destruction of a protestant republick , which by its scituation so favourable as it had to rochelle , was in condition to put france it self into disorder . secondly , they would have found themselves without a possibility or force to have attempted this enterprise ; for the liberty of france ( i mean that of estate ) being in force and its prime ( as without doubt it would have been to this time , had rochelle been unsubdued ) the ministers of france and their monarch would have been more cautious than to have attempted it : if then this foundation be truly laid , as i shall prove it more largely hereafter , my masters the estates of the united provinces , who are persons that commonly understand strictly to take the account of their interest , may calculate , after they have set on one side the profits which they received from france for vessels which they lent or sold them to advance this reduction , and have set on the other side the loss which by the late expedition of his most christian majesty against them they have sustained , that which arises of gain or loss at the foot of the account in this commerce of theirs , and the quid pro quo of estate in this juncture shall be plain . as for france considered in it self , i speak of its state in its three estates , we may admire in this point the wonderful light of the deceased monsieur marshal de bassompiere , which i quoted above ; for it is a truth no more disputed , but generally known of all persons of worth and intelligence in france of the roman communion ; that the liberty of all france was buried in the reduction and demolition of the fortifications of the town of rochelle : it was this city that sustained the dying liberty of france since the reign of lewis the eleventh , and which was in a condition to re-establish it , and with its liberty to uphold also the liberty of all europe , both in their religious and civil concerns . if the aforesaid powers as well as france it self , ignorant of their true interest , had not by their connivance or by their succours brought about the aforesaid reduction ; for to what purpose serves it for the gentry of france to see their monarch triumph over all his neighboury princes ; if this only tend to increase the number of slaves under his dominion , or rather to give them the sensible and tormenting displeasure to see the forces and power of some estates broken in pieces , who by their subsistence and ayds might have had time and place to have holpen them in some favourable conjuncture to break the chains and shake off the yoke which oppresseth them ; whereas if no power be in a condition to make head against their prince , who shall be able to lend them assistance to free them from their oppressions . but that it may not be thought that i advance a strange notion , in that i would build the safety of a whole realm , and also of the greatest part of europe on the simple surrender of one town , which hath been entitled with the name of a rebel , we must examine it : and to penetrate into the bottom of this matter , i consider , that in the estate the king of france's authority now is there can be no other then the re-establishment of one of the three means which i shall after expound , or some equivalent , which can hinder these kings absolutely to dispose of the lives and goods of their subjects , and that thereby they may not be able by the formidable multitude of people of all degrees which are in france , their industry , courage and martial activity , to hold all their neighbours in perpetual and well grounded alarms ; i would be understood to speak of the means which france hath had or may have in it self to maintain or establish its liberty . the first of these means is as ancient an institution as the office and name of a king in france ; for it hath been since the time the ancient franks did conquer the gauls ; that is the election of a palatine or major of the palace , who was the consul and head of the people , and the true protector of the liberty of his country , who had power to deal as an arbitrator betwixt the king and his people , and to regulate and decide all their differences , and in truth the ancient kings of france were no other to speak properly than the chief captains general of their realm , and in the palatine resided the principal charges of the estate ; as the chancellour , constable and admiral , and it is very true that in this manner the authority was very well parted betwixt the king and his people , who were represented as for this last regard by the palatine : but hugh capet knowing very well by the consequence of what he and pepin had done , that the same palatines might one day act the very same against their successours , he with dexterity suppressed the office of the palatine , and annexed it unto the royalty : see here the manner wherein appears the first means whereby the liberty of estate in france hath subsisted during the two first races of its kings , suppressed and abolished by a palatine himself , in whose person the third race of those very kings did commence , whose successours have reigned in a continued succession unto this day . but as hugh capet could not come to this crown but with the satisfaction of all the principal members , and especially those of his own degree ; this was the cause that the evil consequences which would have arisen from the office of palatine were not perceived nor redressed , as the interest of state without doubt required ; and that he might take away all resentments thereof ; hugh capet being too subtle and refined a politician to leave any suspicion in his peoples minds , he made use of this contrivance to substitute the sessions of the states general of the kingdom under the name of parliaments , of which we find very little mention during the reign of the kings of the two first races : for in as much as the deputies of the three estates compose this assembly , it may seem at first view that hugh capet had not suppressed the office of palatine for other purpose then to diffuse all the authority of this eminent charge upon the particular members of the said assembly ; but these good souls did not reflect that the office of palatine was perpetual , and that the session of the parliament was only then held when the king had a fancy to assemble them ; albeit it is true that the states general of france , if they were in possession would understand it otherwise , notwithstanding by the consequence we may understand , how dangerous it is to change under what pretence soever the fundamental laws of estate , let the appearances be never so specious that the same advantage is retained , it being certain that they who have the courage or dexterity to modulize or conquer sovereign estates know better than any other by what maxims their successours may be enabled to maintain themselves therein ; for when the french first conquered the gauls they chose a king out of the number of their generals , they also wisely devised as i touched above , all that might hinder their kings from ever becoming tyrants . now in the estates generals or parliaments consisted the second means whereby the publick liberty in france did subsist , so long as their sessions were frequent ; but in process of time lewis the ninth having reunited the greatest part of the particular principalities which were in france unto the crown , charles the eighth having accomplished that great work by his marriage with anne the heiress of the dukedome of britain , these princes believing and finding themselves above all accidents , the assembling of the estates general of the kingdom hath been so long discontinued , that at length all use of it hath been as it were quite lost ; and thereby the second means of maintaining the liberty of france through the whole extent thereof is vanished and dissipated as the former , then the publick liberty was in a pitiful estate until such time as the reformation began to get footing in france : for as the reformation of luther was doubtless the means of saving the german liberty , so the reformation of calvin in france did not help a little to revive the dying liberty of that estate . now by the following cruel and bloody persecutions wherewith the reformed were thereupon pursued in france , the head of that party being inclosed in rochelle , and from thence giving life to the rest of the party through the whole extent of france , it may be truly said that rochelle in the defect of palatines and general assemblies with the rest of its party did little less in france then what a pit or excellent cistern of pure water doth in a dry and parched place , in the times of greatest heat , for the use of water being of an indispensable necessity for the service of life , and these dry places in the most ardent heat being destitute of fountains or rivers , as in the defect of these natural means we think our selves happy in the comfort of cisterns , though they be means extraordinary , so of the like nature was the subsistence of the protestant party in france : for the palatines and sessions of the states general in france by their total or tacite suppression , being not able to sustain any longer the liberty of the state ; rochelle and its partisans as an extraordinary means so long as it subsisted , did in one manner or other maintain this accidental liberty , which hath entirely disappeared since the reddition thereof , so that at this day all france is wholly fallen into a domination purely despotick , and to speak the truth being a body sick of ill humours which subsisted by one only sort of nourishment , and wholly excluded from it , its death by consequent is inevitable . as to the tacite interest which the greater part of other powers of europe might have had to oppose themselves against this rendition with as much vigour as spain , england , holland and france it self ought to have done , if they had followed their true interest , for this they need only in the first place see into what estate all the potentates of europe would have been reduced , if the irruption into holland had succeeded , and if the sovereign lord of all things had not taken away their light and spirit from the ministers of france , after they had taken utrich and narden , to make themselves masters of the town of amsterdam , which might have been done for some days more easily than the commonwealth of the united provinces could by means of this place alone preserved have recovered unto it self in a small time the possession of the greatest part of their conquered estate . in the second place we must examine what by the loss of the liberty of the people of france , this monarch disposing absolutely as i have said before of the wealth and industry of all his subjects is able to do and execute against all his neighbours , with relation thereto against all the potentates of christendom , and by this reflection all the powers concerned to deliver themselves from such apprehensions may see how much it imports them to redress such an evil ; as this cannot be done without bringing about an establishment of the liberty of estate in france , and that re-establishment cannot probably be effected without restoring life to the protestant party of france , and being that party cannot re-establish it self without puissant forreign aid , all these powers interessed in this re-establishment may see , that if so terrible a quid pro quo of estate have been rendred them for suffering the protestant party to be subdued by the rendition of the town of rochelle , they shall make it altogether irreparable , if before they dissolve their confederacy and put off their arms , they hearken to any propositions of peace until they have by succours and real encouragements brought about so desirable a re-establishment ; for without this foundation neither peace nor precautions can be found , which may possibly deliver the christian world from the apprehension of changing as to the greatest part of it , the state and face , both temporal and spiritual , wherewith i conclude my small observations concerning the aforesaid error of state. though in these observations nothing was said of the lords , bishops and clergy of france , nor of their great and absolute master the pope , yet it will be very easie from the principles here laid down compared with the attempts this king of france hath made for reforming his subjects into a neutral religion contained in the following articles , to evince that the pope and clergy both of france and other neighbour countries , as much as they hate the calvinists can hope for no other than a mongril and precarious religion , discipline and arbitrary maintenance and tolleration from the kings of france , if once the reformed religion were expelled out of his dominions , besides that if any one king of france should at any time change his faith , or this king pursue his intended reformation and re-union , their utter ruine must thereon necessarily ensue . and it was for this reason the present pope did herein imitate the wise counsel of his predecessors , and did enter the league with this present emperour , the king of spain , and other catholick and protestant princes against the kings of france and sweden to procure the liberty of france , as he did with the king of france against charles the fifth , emperour and king of spaine for the liberty of germany , remembring how unkindly his catholick majesty detained his holiness in captivity , and what reformations he designed and had certainly made , had his design taken effect in germany , a body though greater yet not so united as this of france . the articles of a new french reformed religion , follow . 1. a confession of faith shall be drawn up in general terms , which shall comprehend the faith professed by both religions without touching at all upon these points in which they are not agreed . 2. there shall be no disputes about controverted perswasions , and the preachers shall be forbidden to preach pro or con , and the reading of the school-divines shall be prohibited in the schools . 3. there shall be a patriarch created , who shall depend on the king alone , who shall not be married nor the bishops . 4. the patriarch shall dispence with vowes and degrees of consanguinity , and shall be head of all the clergy . 5. the archbishops and bishops shall be chosen by the clergy of their respective diocesses , who shall name three venerable and learned persons of the age of thirty years at least , of which the king shall choose one . 6. in like manner benefices shall not be any more resigned , but they shall be all in the king's nomination , except the rectors and parish priests , who shall be chosen by their chapters , together with the parish priests , and those of the cathedrals or chief encorporated churches of each city where they inhabit , the bishop or his vicar being president , and the prebendaries shall be fitted with learned and pious men of the age of thirty years at least , whereof some shall be preachers and professors of divinity , to the intent that they may instruct the youth ; others shall visit the diocess and have inspection over their manners , their revenues shall be distributed according to the first intention . 7. there shall be an university established in every bishoprick , which shall be furnished with the best learned professors that can be found , which may be composed partly of the clergy and canons , and shall be only a school . 8. a seminary shall also be established in every bishoprick on the same foundation , to instruct those that are candidates of the priesthood , if it be not found more , convenient to imploy the canons therein according to their first institution . 9. the parochial priests alone of all the clergy may marry , and shall not be received without first undergoing a severe examination of their capacity and shall be obliged to make a sermon or exhortation of half an hour at least every lords day . 10. the ministers shall be provided of cures in the places of their residence , and where they cannot be provided they shall part the service with the curates of the place , and shall be in the mean time provided on the place with wages as formerly , and some of them shall also be imployed in the universities and schools of divinity , according to their abilities , and to take away all doubts from the scrupulous , they shall be obliged to assist every lord's day in the service of the parish , and to communicate on yearly festivals by the hands of such as shall be in orders . 11. the one half of the cloisters shall be suppressed , and none of the female sex shall be suffered to make a vow , unless they be above thirty years of age. 12. the liturgy shall be reformed , and put into an intelligible language , whereunto extraordinary prayers may be added according to occasion , and the curates and preachers may also make prayers of their own invention in the beginning and at the end of their exhortations . the vespers or evening prayers shall be composed of hymns and psalms in french , and some part only of ancient use shall be retained in another language . 13. a good part also of the less needful ceremonies shall be reformed as torches at funerals , part of the canonizations , procession and pilgrimages , and the postures of the priest at the altar , and the spirits of the people shall be taken off as much as can be from the exteriour of religion . 14. images shall be taken out of churches . 15. the communion shall be delivered to the people on their knees before the host in both kinds . 16. confession shall be made before the communion , and the communion shall be administred only on the lord's days . 17. every one shall be obliged to communicate once every year in his own parish church , on pain of excommunication the first and second time , and banishment the third . 18. no man shall be obliged to fall on his knees before the host , save only at the communion . 19. confession shall not be so frequent , and none other save the curates and ancient preachers shall take confessions . 20. baptism and the eucharist shall be the greater sacraments , confirmation shall be a consequent of baptism , or an examen in order to the communion , and shall be administred by the canons or parochial priests ; the extreme , unction shall be a sacrament , orders and marriage shall be administred by those who have right to confess , penance shall be a necessary work , which the bishops , curates , and confessors shall appoint unto sinners according to the greatness of their crimes , and when the scandal is publick the penance shall also be publick , but with moderation and discretion . 21. the festivals shall continue , but shall not be observed with the same exactness as the lord's day . 22. lent and the fasting-days shall be observed , but there may be exception made of all the lord's days in lent , the saturdays of all the year and all the vigils . 23. the saints shall be honoured , but without invoking them directly , and all prayers shall be directed to god alone . 24. pardons and indulgences shall be reformed , and endeavours shall be used to instruct the people as much as possible to make them apprehend that they ought to ground the remission of their sins on the blood of christ . all this and what else they can agree on shall be approved by an assembly general , which shall be composed of the most learned divines of the one and the other religion , and they shall prepare the confession which is spoken of above . but herein is the difficulty , that the greater part of the catholicks fancy that is too loose , and they of the reformed religion think it too little , and are afraid they shall be deceived in what is promised them . these articles were testified and made notoriously known through all france by those to whom they were addressed , by him who was sent by the king to sollicite the re-union , a reformade of the king's guards , bacary by name , and nephew ( as he saith ) of the deceased mr. gauches minister at charenton . his warrant from the king was in these words . the bearer of this paper having order to make some propositions on my part to the ministers of the pretended reformed religion , they may confide in whatsoever he shall say unto them , and perswade them that it is not my intent to do any thing against the edicts and declarations i have made at ath. june 18. 1671. lewis . his certificate all written in marshal turenne's own hand , hath these words . you may give entire credit to him , who shews you this paper , and to what he saith , having order from the king to tell you , that he will perform all the things which he shall promise you , and that this comes in the behalf of his majesty . turenne . the bearer of this paper tells the ministers to whom he applies himself , that 4● bishops have promised the king , that for the advantage of the re-union they will cut off the adoration of images , invocation of saints , purgatory , prayers for the dead , that they will establish the service in the vulgar tongue , communion in both kinds , and that for the real presence , the divines on both sides shall accord thereon , and that if the pope oppose himself , he shall be removed , and a patriarch established in france . these are the reformado's own words . finis . memorabilia mundi, or, choice memoirs of the history and description of the world by g.h. g. h. 1670 approx. 197 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a70258 wing h2629a wing h3812 estc r178183 12187121 ocm 12187121 55817 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a70258) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 55817) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 107:10, 498:22) memorabilia mundi, or, choice memoirs of the history and description of the world by g.h. g. h. g. h. (g. hussey) g. h. (g. hooker) [17], 185, [5] p. printed for the author, and are to be sold by f. smiih [i.e. smith] ..., london : 1670. variously attributed to g. hooker and g. hussey. cf. bm; wing (2nd ed.); nuc pre-1956. this work is found at reel 107:10 attributed to g. hooker, and at reel 498:22 attributed to g. hussey. cf. wing. errata: p. [16]. reproduction of original in the huntington library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng world history -early works to 1800. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. great britain -description and travel -early works to 1800. 2007-01 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-01 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-08 elspeth healey sampled and proofread 2007-08 elspeth healey text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion memorabilia mundi : or , choice memoirs , of the history and description of the world . by g. h london , printed for the author , and are to be sold by f. smiih at the elephant and castle without temple-bar . 1670. to the right honourable john earl of dover , viscount rochford , lord hunsdon , &c. my lord , i approach your lordship with the same hardiness as they who satisfie themselves , that the sincerity of the giver may attone for the little value of the gift ; having learnt this presumption from history , where i find that great princes have look'd kindly upon mean oblations , and thereby rendred the generosity of their acceptance more illustrious , by the duty and obedience of the presenters . nor with this trick of moral story would i be thought to wind your lordship into the reception of a trifle , but that i carry a braver design in it ; that is , on this occasion to make a publick acknowledgment of the many and great favours ( and of one especially above the rest , the overflow of your nobleness ) which you have been pleas'd to confer upon your unworthy servant . for ( my lord ) the sense of them hitherto , bounded within the narrow knowledge of my meanness , hath seem'd to me a kind of guilty concealment , and almost tantamount to a denyal of them , till i was able to render this happy and open declaration to the world , of an humble and obsequious gratitude for those favours done me ; and so done , that your generous affability in disspensing them may for ever condemn the rough custom of the age , whose haughty state in doing kindnesses , does most commonly turn their bread into stone . and though i know , that thanks alone is no payment sterling ; yet since to the greatest beings for the greatest and most lasting benefits we can scarce make any better return . i hope it will not seem strange , if i present your lordship the memory of your own goodness to pay your self . for where the obligation exceeds possibility of requital , the sawsiness of attempting to satisfie , is infinitely worse than the humble acknowledgment of still owing . my lord , i offer to your view a piece , that dare not stand the test of your judgment , but would humbly shelter near your goodness , & which ( when your lordship takes breath from your other more weighty both publick and private affairs ) may serve to entertain you in the less serious part of the day ; the matter is least mine , the form & composure i may own a whole share in ; so the bulloin of the indies ( if the allusion be not presumptuous ) becomes the kings coin , after it has receiv'd his stamp & image . and as after viewing the scatter'd pleasures of a large and fair garden , some satisfaction is receiv'd from the contracted scent and beauty of a posie ; so if i have here at all justified the comparison , whatever error may have past in the choice or ordering of the flowers , i hope your lordship will pardon to my lord , your lordships most humble and most grateful servant , g. h. to the most accomplish'd lady , mrs. dorothy rivers . madam since for persons of your quality and merit , it is usual to suffer afflictions of this nature ; there is now a necessity that you undergo your fate , which is so much the sadder , in that all those excellencies which in you shine in their meridian , and might command reverence from the most savage world , serve only to incourage my rudeness , and with me to become accessory to your own persecution . but it may be ( madam ) after an humble acknowledgment of the guilt , that goodness of yours ( which excepts no sinners ) may be gain'd to think the crime venial , and that particular condescension which hath heretofore showr'd obligations upon your most humble servant , may stretch out your saving hand to receive a present , that would live onely in and by your favour . 't is true ( madam ) that the worthlesseness of the present might very well have dispirited the boldest attempt in this kind ▪ had i not considered that i should thereby better consult for your glory , when the world shall take notice that my greatest ambition hath been not to raise trophies to my self by writing well , but only to pay my just and respectful devoirs , and that by publishing your names and vertues , i might shew a pattern of all that is excellent and good ; which ( madam ) if i should strive to embellish with what art of words can add to render any thing illustrious , yet would all fall far below the dignity of the subject , and i should be constrain'd at length to leave it as altogether unaffable . if then ( madam ) what is wanting to the true payment of justice and obligation to your vertues , your goodness will allow my zeal of owning to supply , please to accept this trifle as the best testimony i can at present make of it , which when receiv'd into your choice closet , and sometime turn'd over by your fair hands ( when you please to give your own quainter thoughts leave to rest ) will give me just cause to call my self the happyest man living , and for ever fix me madam your most humble and most obedient servant . g. h. to the reader . i present you ( reader ) with a novelty , which if your pallate be not wholly vitiated , may generally relish well with you . for the variety of the matter you may call it a kind of olio , the seasoning of which hath cost me both time and expence ; and though it be not of the choicest rarities , it is done at least according to the best of my skill . if by this slender attempt i may provoke any better able more handsomely and regularly to couch a subject attended with so much both profit and pleasure , i think i have done the kind and industrious part of the world no ill office , who will ( though but for this reason ) let pass without rigid and supercilious censure the mean essay of him , whose ardor to serve them , hath rendred him less seeing in the examination of his own ability . yet would i not be conceiv'd to know my self and value my pains so little , but that i may merit some thanks , at least from the well tempered measurers of mens intentions : however some there will be ( and those not a few ) whom i could wish ( because i love my self well ) might be won to my side ) but i fear my single talent of perswasion will never be able to gain them ; for being ill-natured , and therefore doing nothing themselves but mischief , they carry an intense hatred to those that would humbly do good , nay though it be done never so perfectly . what quarter then my poor offering ( being sensible to how many exceptions it may be lyable ) is like to find among them i well know , but have heart enough not much to fear ; especially hoping among the candid ingenious such reception as will amply remunerate me for all the ill usage i may meet with elsewhere . here is a tast then ( to you kind reader i speak it ) of what in so useful a subject might be performed by a more judicious pen , analects of the history and description of the world , not so choicely nor methodically handled as might be expected , but yet may serve to refresh your memory after the tedious and ill way of other mighty volumes . it were a worthy employ for any that hath parts and leisure to go through with it ( in a more acute and accurate manner , not emitting ought memorable ) to extract from those numerous records of history all such short memoirs as may tend either to instruction or delight . and as he will thereby infinitely oblige both these , whose way of education may have less qualified them to distinguish the stars in sailing on the vast ocean of story ; and those also , whose confinement in time or coin may disenable them for such expensive ways of knowledge : so shall he in particular find me the most acknowledging of all his servants , must esteem mine most happy faults , that have been to him incentives of aspiring to the true glory of writing better . errata . page 1. line 4. dele utraque p. 4. l. 20. r. ctesiphon p. 12. l. 2. r. happy ; p. 25. l. 4. dele from east frizeland , to westphalia , then r. westphalia is most famous , &c. p. 31. l. 16. for of the r. and p. 32. l. 11. r. earl floris , p. 41. l. 19. r. persians , p. 52. l. 5. r. lines , p. 57. l. 11. r. any , p. 59. l. 12. r. third , p. 60. l. 19. r. shoals , p. 67. r. not maly , but maly , p. 75. l. 13. r that , p. 78. l. 6. r. injoyned , ib. l. 21. r. and at , p. 81. l. 4. r. rich , p. 82. l. 7. dele of , p. 83. l. 21. r. far from , p. 84. l. 3. r. isicles , ib. l. 17. r. lewelyn , p. 91. l. 23 r. not wherein , but where in , in p. 93. l. 2. r. enricheth this , ib. l. 14. r. ruyters , p. 100. l. 13. r. notwithstanding they , p. 108. l. 12. in piramidy-wise , r. pyramid-wise , ib. l. 1. dele of , and the comma after wonders , p. 109. l. 12. r. shotland , ib. l. 19. r. ever pleasing , p. 112. l. 23. r. gods , p. 114. l. 7. r. necks were , p. 116. l. 9. r. agincourt , p. 118. l. 13. r. cyrenaean , p. 120. l. 16. r. ecstatick , p. 126. l. 2. r. of arabia , p. 129. l. 22. r. wanderers , p. 134. l. 6. r. herodian , ib. l. 12. r. more barbarous then the axiacan , p. 147. l. 7. r. murtherer , p. 149. l. 5. r. savour , p. 162. l. 11. r she please . other literal escapes there are , which the kind reader may correct as he passes . memorable things noted in the description of the world . in our description of the world there are four parts , into which the world is divided ; europe , asia , africa , america utraque . we will begin first with asia , for in asia did god himself speak his miraculous work of the creation : there was the church first collected , there was the saviour of the world born , crucified and raised again : indeed the greatest part of divine history was there written and acted ; there was the first monarch , and monarchies of the world in assyria , persia , babylonia , media . the first people of the world received their being in mesopotamia , and the several tongues of the world their original in babylonia : these are parts of asia , and were in the first ages blest with god's own holy presence , exodus the third ; and the footing of angels , exod. 14. however , now it is left ( for her infidelity ) to the punishment of a prophetical curse that long before passed upon her , and is delivered up into the hands of turks , and nations that blaspheme the creatour , and therefore doth not flourish in that height as heretofore . now add together , that this region was at first the paradise of the world , and indeed still enjoyeth a fertile soyl and temperate air , and that it exceeds in compass the two other parts of the old world , to which she was the mistress for arts and sciences ; yet is it not at this day so well peopled in proportion , as this little europe , which came many hundred years after ; for this we need search no further cause than god's just anger : yet hath he not exercised upon her , only by miraculous and immediate punishment from heaven , but hath suffered ( as it were ) her own creatures , over which man at the first had the rule ) to turn head upon their lords , and possesse their habitation , for it is so over-run with wild-beasts , and cruel serpents , that in many places they live not without much danger . in this ; though the nation suffer for their monstrous irreligion ; yet the earth which did not offend , reserves her place , and abounds with many excellent commodities , not else-where to be had ; myrrhe , frankincense , cinamon , cloves , nutmegs , mace , pepper , musk , jewels of great esteem , and minerals of all sorts ; it breeds elephants , camels , and many other beasts ; serpents , fowl wild and tame , and some have added such monstrous shapes of men , as passe all belief . in asia were the seven churches which st. john mentioned in the apocalips ; now scarce is it inhabited but toward the sea-side , and that by a base and abject people , such as are both lazy in their life , and odious idolaters in their religions , for the most part mahumetans . here ephesus it self the star of asia , that as well for her religion as her miraculous temple , set the world at gaze upon her : it was raised in the middle of the city , modelled out by ctesifon , but was 220. years in building , and was ordered in such a ground , that no earth-quake should move it ; it was 425. foot long , and 220. broad , and 127. pillars , given by so many several kings , whereof twenty seven were most curiously graven , all the rest of marble polished . in this city st. john the evangelist is said to have gone down into his grave alive , there be who yet question his death . armenia minor , which is one of the provinces of asia minor , is by most thought to be the land of ararat where the ark rested , and there is great store of oyl , and excellent wine . arabia foelix in asia major is accounted the fruitfullest country in the world. in this arabia is the city medina , where mahomet is intombed in an iron chest , supported only by a roof of adamant , without other art to keep it from falling to the ground . cyprus a place heretofore consecrated to venus , to whom both men and women performed their sacrifice naked , till by the prayer of barnabas the apostle , the temple was ruined . trojus reports , that the fathers of this isle had wont to prostitute their daughters to mariners for money , whereby to raise them a portion against they could get them husbands ; but christianity corrected those barbarous customs . africa . in most parts she hath scarce plenty sufficient to maintain inhabitants , and where there is , we shall meet with multitudes of ravening beasts , or other horrible monsters , enough to devour both it and us : in a word , there is no region of the world so great an enemy to mans commerce ; there is such scarcity of water , that no creature almost could live , had not nature provided thereafter , that the greater part of them endures not drink in the very midst of summer : and if ( as sometimes they be enforced by such as take them ) they suddenly perish . thus we see how god gives a property to each place , that may make up her defects , least it should be left as well by beasts as men. their land is full of sandy desarts , which lye open to the winds and storms , and oftentimes are thrown up into billows like waves of the sea , and indeed are no less dangerous . strabo writes , that cambyses his army was thus hazarded ; a foolish nation in africa , as they marched towards the south , to revenge themselves upon the winds for drying up their rivers , were overwhelmed with sand , and so dyed in their graves . it is also full of a venemous kind of serpent , that in some places they dare not dress their lands unless they first fence their legs with boots against the sting : other wild creatures there are , which range about , and possesse to themselves a great portion of this countrey , and make it a wilderness of lyons , leopards , elephants ; and in some places crocodiles , hyena's , basilisks , and indeed monsters without either number or name : africa as it is reported , is full of danger to the inhabitants , more dye by beasts than by diseases . but among all these inconveniences , commodities are found of good worth , and the very evils yield at last their benefit , both to their own country and other parts of the world : the elephant a docible creature and exceeding useful for battel ; the camel which affords much riches to the arabian ; the barbary horse , which we our selves commend ; the ram that besides his flesh gives twenty pound of wool from his very tail ; the bull , painful and able to do the best service in their tillage : and so most of their worst , alive or dead yield us their medicinal parts , which the world could not well want . in one of the divisions of africa , which is fesse that hath a city in it with seven hundred churches , and one of them a mile and a half in compass . in morocho is a castle of great fame , for the globes of pure gold that stands upon the top of it , and weighing 130000. barbary duckats . the land of negro is full of gold and silver , and other commodities , but the inhabitants most barbarous ; they draw their original from chus , and have entertained all religions that came in their way ; first their own , then the jews , the mahumetans , and some of them the christian ; for the most part they live not as if reason guided their actions . bornaum , a country where the people have no proper names , no wives peculiar , and therefore no children which they call their own . aethiopia superiour , it is governed by one of the mightiest emperors in the world , called by us presbyter john , he hath under him seventy kings , which have their several laws and customs , among these the province of dobas hath one , that no man marry till he hath killed twelve christians ; their religion is mixt , christians they have , but yet differ from us , for they circumcise both sects ; their oath is by the life of their king , whom they never see but at christmas , easter and holy-rood ; their commodities are oranges , lemmons , cittrons , barley , sugar , hony. aethiopia inferior , the government of this region is under five kings , whereof monomolopa is one , in which is reported to be three thousand mines of gold ; here there lives a kind of amazons as valiant as men , their king is served in great pomp , and hath a guard of 200. mastives . cafraria is another kingdom whose people live in the woods without laws like brutes . and here stands the cape of good hope , about which the sea is alwaies rough and dangerous ; it hath been especially so to the spaniard , it is their own note , insomuch , that one was very angry with god , that he suffered the english hereticks to pass it so easily over , and not give his good catholicks the like speed . in the kingdom of manicongo whose inhabitants are in some parts anthropophagi , and have shambles of mens flesh , as we have for meat , they kill their own children in the birth , to avoid the trouble of breeding them , and preserve their nation with stolen brats from their neighbouring countries . aegypt is another part of the african continent , the places of note are caire , and alexandria , the first was heretofore memphis , some say babylon , whither the virgin fled to escape herod's tyranny intended to our saviour , and blush not to shew the very cave where she had hid her babe . in a desart about forty miles distant stand the pyramides , esteemed rightly one of the seven wonders of the world. alexandria was a magnificent city , and was famous for the rarest library in the world ; to the inhabitants of this country we owe the invention of astrology , physick , writing on paper , their kings names were pharaoh toward the begining ; now what the turk pleaseth . evrope . europe bears the name of the most happiest country in the world , both for plenty of corn , plants , fruits , for rivers and fountains of admirable vertues ; for beauty as well of cities , castles , and houses , as men and women of excellent feature ▪ for the study of arts , for the science in religion , and what ever else god hath pleased to bless his church with from the beginning . she wants nothing but what she may well spare , wild-beasts which cause desarts in the parts where they breed ; hot spices which fit not our temper , and rather corrupt our manners , than mend our dyet , precious jewels and the like , which have brought in a degree of vain and useless pride , not known before by our predecessors : yet of gold , silver , and other commodious metals , she hath her portion , and in brief is of a very prosperous temper , yet of so strange variety , that it is admirable to think that there is no place in this quarter , but is fit for any man to live in ; insomuch as every country is inhabited , as is confirmed by our latter travellers , though heretofore it hath been questioned by reason of the extream cold toward the pole. in hungaria is the country of soliense where the earth sends forth such a stench , that it poysoneth the very birds which flye over it . an island in danubius exceeding fertile , and so indeed is the whole country ; the people are generally strong , but barbarous , their daughters portions are only a new attyre , and their sons equally inherit without priviledge of birth-right ; the emperour of germany and the turk share it betwixt them . muscovia , the whole region is subject to the emperour of russia : a vast territory and as wild a government , for the people are very base , contentious , ignorant , and sottishly superstitious ; they bury their dead upright , with a staffe in hand , a penny in his purse , and a letter to st. nicholas to procure him entrance into heaven . america . america admits of all variety almost , either of plenty or want ; admirable for the fertility of soyl , then again as barren , here temperate , there scorching hot , elsewhere as extream cold ; some regions watered with dainty rivers , others again infested with perpetual drowth ▪ some plains , some hills , some woods , some mines , and what not in some tract or other , yet nothing almost common to the whole , but barbarism of manners , idolatry in religion , and sottish ignorance , such as hardly distinguisheth them from bruits , else they would not have taken reasonable men to be immortal gods , as at first they did , yet what either god was , or immortality , they knew no more than instinct of nature gave them ; they had heard of some place or other ( god knows where ) behind some hill , where the blessed resided after death : and from thence they supposed the spaniard came at their first arrival , but it was not long before the tyrants cudgelled their simplicity , and by their cruelty appeared to them rather devils from hell , than saints from heaven . yet still the inland-countryes retain for the most part their inbred blindness , and worship the sun , moon and stars , and they have their other spirits , which they call their zemes , and adore them in images made of cotton-wool , which oft-times by the delusion of satan seem to move , and utter an hideous noise , that works in these poor idolaters a great awe , least they should harm them . the rest of their customs are answerable to their religion , beastly ; they go naked , and are very lustful people without distinction of sex ; in many places they are anthropophagy , and prey upon each other like wolves , they labour not much to sustain themselves , but are rather content to take what the earth can yield without tillage . nova hispania , or mexicana propria is the largest province ; it was first possessed by the spaniard 1518. but it cost them much blood to intitle their kings hispaniarum reges . it is an excellent country , full of all variety almost in every kinde usual with us , and exceeds in rarities full of wonder . there is one tree which they dress like our vine , and order it so , that it yields them almost all useful necessaries . the leaves serve them instead of paper , and of the vine-bark , they make flax mantles , matts , shoes , girdle and cordage . peninsula peruviana , is the south tract of america , from north to south there runs a continued course of high mountains , whose tops the very fowls of the air cannot reach by flight ; and from thence descend many admirable rivers , among which maragn● and argenteus are most famous , the one for his extent , and the other for his plenty of silver , the country is exceeding rich , but the people differ not much from the worst of beasts ; they devour mans flesh , filthy worms , and what else comes in their way . near to the north-west of peru , was an admirable atchievment performed by our valiant country-man john oxenham , who by the direction of moors skilled in the country , went to the land of pearls , and took from the spaniards an incredible weight of gold and silver . cartagena a fruitful countrey which did yield ( when time was ) to our still renowned sr. francis drake , store of prize , and 240. pieces of ordinance . peru a very rich countrey , aboundeth with gold and silver , little esteemed among the inhabitants : for by report the spaniard ordinarily shoed their horses with gold. the inhabitants are strange idolaters , and worship a black sheep , serpents , and other ugly creatures . brasile . the inhabitants are rude , live for the most part in the bodies of trees , the people are covered with natural hair , cruel lascivious , false and what not ; in this region is an hearb called viva , which if you touch it , it will shut up , as a daisie in the night , and will not open till the party that injured it be out of sight . chile , on the north of peru ; it is there extream cold , insomuch that many are frozen to death , and hardened like marble ; the rivers are fed with snow that falls from the tops of the high mountains . greece . greece , she had once the preheminence of rome in glory , as the precedence in time ; for to say truth , she was the wisest of any people that were not inlightened with the knowledge of that great mistery ; she set a pattern for government to all her succeeding ages , and ( in brief ) she was the mistress almost of all sciences : some there are which ( in a strict account ) will except none but the mathematicks , but now the poor wretches suffer by the turks , under whom to this day they are , and are scarce permitted by that great tyrant , means of learning to know the name for which they suffer . and besides the base mis-usage of the mis-believing turk , the very natives themselves are fallen from the noble disposition of their predecessors into an incredible sottishness , and those which before reckoned the rest of the earth barbarous in comparison to their politick common-wealth , are now themselves sunk below the envy of the meanest nation , and become the most miserable object of pity living upon the earth ; indeed , they may hardly be said to live : they are lazy beyond belief ; and ignorant almost beyond recovery ; for they have now no means to bring their children either to learning or manners : not an academy in all greece , their carriage generally uncivil , their feasts riotous , and their mirth debaucht ; their wives are well favoured , and so indeed they must be , for they use them no longer as their wives than they continue to their liking , when they once fade , they are put to the house of drudgery : their language is the same as heretofore , but rudely corrupted , they have no habit almost proper , but those which serve the turk wear their fashion , the rest which are under the venetian , observe them in their apparel , for they are slaves to both in their whole course . yet they retain still a shew of the christian religion , which was here first settled by timothy to whom st. paul wrote two epistles , and was after in the primitive times , professed by diverse learned and reverend divines of their own nation , which are with us received as authentick fathers of the church ; st. chrysostome , basil , &c. thrace . part of this province was heretofore perswaded , that their ancesters did not at all dye , neither should they , but passe only out of this world into another , to their supposed god zalmoxis , once a scholer of pythagoras , who when he had perswaded them into this religion , seemed wonderfully to vanish out of their sight , and appeared not any more , but left them fully possest that he was the deity , which must after a time entertain them : and this they expected with that great joy that as oft as one dyed , instead of mourning , they set forth games and feasts to congratulate his freedome from the troubles of this earthly condition , and the wife only , whom he loved best ( for they had many ) was thought worthy to be killed by her best friends at her husbands grave , that she might bear him company in the other world , the rest bewailed their neglect , and the residue of their life was to them as a disgrace . when a child was born , neighbours were called to bemoan his entrance into a multitude of calamities , and in course they reckoned up , what he was to passe before he could go to their god zalmoxis , for they acknowledged no other , but blasphemed and shot arrows against the heavens as oft as they heard it thunder . they will not admit , that their government should become hereditary , neither must their king be a father of any children ; if the king offend , he shall not escape their laws even to death , ye● no man may set a hand to his execution , but by a common desertion he is allowed no necessaries to live , and therefore must needs dye . germany . they are a most ingenious people , famous beyond any others in europe , unless belgia , for the invention of many notable and useful engines : the gun and gun-powder was first brought to light by one bertholdus swart a franciscan , which hath almost put by the use of any other warlick instrument , in those parts of the world where the practice is perfectly understood . the government of this germany is emperial . the right descends not by succession , the power of choice was conferred by pope gregory the tenth , upon seven german princes , three spiritual , and four temporal : these are the arch-bishop of mentz , chancellour of the empire through germany ; arch-bishop of cullen , chancellour of the empire through italy ; arch-bishop of triers , chancellour of the empire through france . the temporal are , the king of bohemia , who hath the casting voice , only in case of equality among the other six , his office is to be chief cup-bearer at the great solemnity : next him the count palatine of the rhene , arch sewer to the emperour ; duke of saxony , lord marshal and marquesse of brandenburg chief chamberlain . each of these perform his own office in person , upon the day of inauguration . the duke of saxony bears the sword , the count palatine places his meat on the table , the king of bohemia bears his cup , and delivers it him to drink : marquesse of brandenburg serveth him water to wash , and the three bishops bless his meat ; he receiveth three crowns before he is fully settled into the majesty of the empire . the first is of silver , for germany : the second of iron , for lumbardy ; and the third of gold , for the empire : the last is set on at rome , for to this day it pretends to the name of the roman empire , and gives the title of casar , romani imperii imperat●r . east frizeland ; one of the chief towns of this region , is west-phalia ; it is most famous for swine , and excellent bacon , which is esteemed with us , one of the greatest dainties to commend a feast . in cullen , it is a received tradition among the inhabitants , that the bodies of the wise-men which came from the east to worship christ , are here interred . in cleveland is a city called aken , where the emperour receives his silver crown from germany , and doth great worship to a clout , which they take to be our saviours mantle in which he was wrapped . bohemia . the scituation of this kingdom is almost in the midst of germany , there is a forrest called by the name of hercinian forrest , held in the romans time , to be nine daies journey in breadth , and in length at least forty . the river albi● which hath his rising in the hercinian wood , ( if we will believe report ) there is often found in the sands , lumps of pure gold , which need no other refining , and very precious shells of great value , the water supplies that only defect which is to be found in their land , the earth gives good corn , and their pastures breed as good cattel , there is woods good store which harbour multitudes of wild-beasts , among the rest there is a wild beast which they call lomi ▪ armed by nature with a strange defence against the hounds which follow her , for they say she hath a kind of bladder hanging under her jaws , which in the hunting she fills with a scalding hot water , and casts it upon the dogs with that nimbleness that they are not able to avoid or pursue her , but oft times have their very hair fall off as from a drest pig. there is a story passeth of one zisca a bohemian captain ( in the difference of the hussites against the pope ) that when he had won so many battels , as his very name began to be a terrour to the foe , he was not content to be feared alive , but bethought himself how he might speak louder when he was dead ; and therefore will'd his souldiers , that they would flea him , and make a drum of his skin , which he was perswaded , should ever beat victory before them , as oft as he was heard ( though in a dead sound ) by the enemy , whom he had so often crushed , while he was yet living . a wicked couzenage of picardus , who possest great multitudes of these silly people , with an opinion , that he could recall them to that perfect state in which adam was created ; placed them in an island for that purpose , which he called paradise , caused them to walk naked , and named his sect adamites : horrible sins were committed under that pretence , promiscuous whoredom , and incest at their very divine service . france . in so great a multitude , we must look to find as much variety of customs and dispositions . it was the report of caesar long since , and seconded by late authours , that the french for the most part are of a fiery spirit for the first onset in any action , but will soon flag ; they desire change of fortunes , and passe not greatly whether to better or worse : their women very jocund , of a voluble tongue , and as free of their speech , complemental to strangers , and win more by their wit than their beauty , one and tother are great enticers of mens affections : their nobility have been reported to be liberal , but i suppose that fashion is now worn out , for so it hath been noted in diverse , which respect their purse more than their honour , and let pass the service and deserts of worthy persons unrewarded , as if their gracious acceptance were a sufficient return of thanks for any office a man can do them : they are practised to this garbe by their peasantry ▪ whom they reckon but as slaves , and command as their proper servants , which the poor snakes take as a favour and are glad to be employed by their betters , that by their protection they may stand free from the injury of their equals . for the meanest of them are cruel , and affect to oppresse their adversary , either by open violence or suit in law , though to their own ruine . they are very ready to take arms , and serve in defence of king and country , they need no more press than the stroke of drum , but are as rash in their atchievements ; they will not wait upon councel , but run as far on , as upon their strength they may , and when they find that fails , they will as soon give ground . aquitania . in this province was fought the great battel betwixt our black prince and john of france ; where , with eight thousand he vanquished forty thousand , took the king prisoner and his son philip , 70 earls , 50 barons , and 1●000 gentlemen . normandy ; where our william the conqueror was duke . it was lost from his successors in the time of king john : her chief cities are roan , and cane , memorable for the siege of our english henry the fifth , and verveille , besieged by philip the second of france , in the time of our richard the first . which when the king heard as he sate in his pallace at westminster ( it is said ) he sware he would never turn his back to france , till he had his revenge ; and to make good his oath , brake through the walls , and justly performed his threat upon the besieger . the low-countries . the people are very thrifty , painful , and ingenuous in the invention of many pretty things , which draw many other nations to them for traffique , and they lye as fit for it . they have the name for the first authors of the compass , clock , and printing : they are excellent artificers , for working of pictures in glass , for laying colours in oyl , for tapestry and other hangings ; in brief , for any oeconomical commodity , either for use or ornament : and in their own private families excel any other people . in the dukedom of lutzenburg , luick the chief city of the university ; memorable for this one story , above any other in christendome , that at one time there studied nine kings sons , twenty four dukes sons , twenty nine earls sons , &c. geldria . the province stands on the east of brabant , and north of lumburg ; it is a very fertile soil , especially if it be well tilled , her pastures are excellent , insomuch that they feed up their cattel to an incredible bigness and weight , a report passeth of one bull which weighed 3200 pound . it was killed at antwerp 1570. hague a village , yet the fairest in christendome , and seat of the states councel . the report lyeth upon this province , of margaret sister to the earl of floris , that she brought at one birth 36● children , all living till they were christned . spain . a memorable story of king rodericus ▪ who lost both himself and kingdome for a rape committed upon the daughter of julian a noble gentleman , and at that time ambassador with the moors in africa . when the father had understood of his daughters unworthy injury , he brought back his revenge with him 30000 horse , and 180000 foot , of moores and sarazens , which discomfited the king , overthrew all the resistance which he could make , and bespread the country with their forces , where they and their posterity stood firm , till within the memory of some living 1630. this change of state was before prophesied , and concealed in a large chest within that part of the pallace , which both the last king and his predecessors were fore-warned not to discover : but the hope of an inestimable treasure made him transgress : and when he had entred , there appeared nothing but the portractures of armed moores , with a presage annexed , that when that part of the pallace should be forced open , such enemies should ruin spain . the river guadiana , which in one place glides under ground for 15 miles together , and gives the spaniard an occasion ( as he will catch at any ) to brag that they have 10000 cattel daily feeding upon one bridge ; yet give them their own sense , the truth may be questioned : for they have not such plenty of meat , as they have of sauce . it yields indeeds abundance of oranges , limons , capers , dates , sugar , oil , honey , liquorish , raisons , saffron , rice , excellent sacks , and other wines , and in some places sheep , goats , and swift horses . they are extreamly proud , and the silliest of them pretend to a great portion of wisdom , which they would seem to express in a kind of reserved state , and silent gravity ; when perhaps their wit will scarce serve them to speak sense : but if once their mouths be got too open , they esteem their breath too precious to be spent upon any other subject , than their own glorious actions . they are most unjust neglectors of other nations , and impudent vain flatterers of themselves , superstitious beyond any other people . in the city saint jago , in the island of gallicia , was st. james the apostle buryed , his reliques kept , worshipped , and visited by pilgrims . italy . memorable , for rhea a virgin which was cloystered up into the temple of vesta , by her uncle amulius silvius , that she might not bring forth an heir to endanger his title . notwithstanding means was found , so that she conceived at once two children by mars , and was delivered among her sisters vestals . for this her self ( as the censure was upon such delinquents ) was buryed alive , her boys exposed to be destroyed . italy is a happy soil , pleasant and fertile , at all times moderate weather , and healthful air , full of variety ; as rice , silks , velvets , sattins , taffaties , grograms , rash , fustians , gold-wyer , armour , allom , glasses , &c. the rich are very rich , for wealth will come with much labour in great abundance : but the poor are extream poor , for they are most of them very idle . rome retains a 11 miles round , and 200000 inhabitants ; a great part fryers , and such odd idle fellows , which pretend to religion for want of other means to live , cloyster themselves up to a single life , only to avoid the charge of incumbrances of marriage , not to separate themselves from the world or desires of the flesh ; for among them they maintain commonly 40000 curtezans in good custom , and so rich , that they are able to pay 30000 duckets yearly to the pope . the buildings in which they most glory in , are the church of st. peter , the castle of st. angelo , the vaticane library , and the popes pallace . the truth is , their pride is enough to attire the whore of babylon , as there can hardly be any other meant than rome , she sits upon the beast with seven heads , for she was built upon seven hills , was ruled first by seven kings , and hath been since subject to seven several forms of government . hungary . here are many ▪ waters of excellent vertue , whereof some turn wood into iron , others iron into brass ; some very medicinal for sundry diseases , others again so pestiferous , that they kill the creature which doth but taste them . the like is reported of an hiatus in the ground , unaccessable by any but the fowls of the air , and those fall suddaily dead with the stench which ascends from it . it is hard to believe what most geographers report of her fertility : that she yields corn thrice in one year , almost without any tillage or care of the husband-man . fruit of all kinds in great abundance , and grapes which make an excellent , wholsome , and rich wine ; it breeds cattel in such plenty , that this one country , besides store of her own inhabitants , sends sheep and oxen into forrain nations which lye about her , and might say they suffice to feed all europe with flesh . venison is not here any dainties , does , hares , harts , goats , boars , &c. are every mans meat , and the game common , as well to the boors as gentry . and so for phesant , partridge , black-birds , pigeons , most fowl , wild and tame . the earth is inricht with variety of mines , which yields her plenty of iron , steel , copper , silver and gold , lead she hath not , and scarce at all any tin. denmark . the people are valiant and warlike , strong of body , and big boned , and of a terrible countenane ; ambitious of a glorious death , rather than a sluggish idle life . such incredible plenty of herring ( near the isle of scunia ) that ( say they ) are scarce able by main strength of oars to row out of the harbour . here are furniture for war both by sea and land , armour , masts , cables , steel , saddles , &c. poland . it is well-nigh past belief which is reported of their multitudes of bees , such as yield more honey and wax , then the people can find room for ; they need here neither art , nor care of the good huswife to order their hives , but naturally are their own guardians , and provide so diligently for their own safety within the bulks of trees ; that they easily pass over the hardest winter without hurt . the polanders have a good mind to religion , but cannot fasten upon any one to their liking ; and therefore they will try all christians , they have been ever since the year 965. but from that time they have scarce slipt any error , schism , or heresie , which hath crept into the church . here are jesuits , and other of the romish sects . here are lutherans , and calvinists , and arians ▪ anabaptists , and antirinitarians , none allowed , but all tollerated : and indeed poland had the seniority of amsterdam , for that old saying ; that if a man had lost his religion , here he might find it . they have one ancient custom in their churches , when the gospel is reading , the nobility and gentry unsheath their swords ; and stand as it were prepared to defend it with their lives against any which dare violate it . in samognia near to livonia , a people there which is called the peasants , who are most of them gross idolaters : and are oftimes met in their woods with horrid visions , and are strangely cozened by the devil , with a belief that they can prophesie . the silly blasphemers nourish in their house a poor snake ( like themselves ) gathered out of some ditch , and call it their god ziemenike . their greatest commodity is of honey , which they gather ready made to their hands in their hollow trees . persia . for want of lawful heirs to cambyses their second king , their princes consulted to salute him ; whose horse first neighed at a set meeting upon the court green before the sun-risin . darius histaspes was one , and by the subtilty of his horse-keeper carryed the crown ; for the night before in the same ground , he had coupled a mare with the horse his master should ride , which when the lustful ▪ steed missed , the next morning being full of spirit , no sooner had he set footing upon the place , but with much eagerness he snuffed and neighed after his mare , and gave the quue to the other princes to proclaim darius king of the pesiians . this was he whom the scriptures call ahasuerus , he was hesters husband . the ancient persians customs were most of them superstitious , but they held nothing almost in so great reverence as water : it might not lawfully be soiled , so much as with a foul hand ; but to piss , or cast rubbish , or a dead carkase into their rivers , was a kind of sacriledge . they had many wives , and more concubines ; for they were exceeding desirous of increase , and great rewards were appointed by their king himself , for him that could most augment the number of his subjects in one year . they seldom entred into any consultation of state , till they had well armed themselves with drink ; for then they thought they should be most free to speak what they most thought . to spit or laugh before their prince , was a crime well-nigh unpardonable : some say that they bury not their dead , but cast them forth to be devoured by wilde beasts , and thought him most happy which was soonest torn to mammocks : the rest their friends bewailed , as such who had lived impurely , and were therefore by this sign declared worthy of hell only , without any redemption . in assyria , now arzeram stands the most famous city ninive , near the river tigris , containing full three score miles in compass ; they had a custom to sell their virgins , which were fair and most desired , and tender the price into the common treasury . the homelier sort were placed in marriage with that money , to those which would accept of them for gain at least , if not for beauty . bermudas island . this island having been formerly shunned by travellers as most dangerous , and seldom seen by any , except against their wills , reputed to be rather a hold and habitation of devils , then any fit place for men to abide in ; was discovered by sir john gates , and sir george sommers in the year 1609. they found there in great abundance . fish , fowl , hogs , and other things for sustenance of man : but no people , nor any kind of cattel ; sir john , and sir george having with them 150 men , abode there nine months : most of these men afterwards returning for england , and making it known to the virginia . company , obtained a charter from his majesty , and so hold it . in mr. richard moor the governours time , he having spent three years of his government , for the most part fortifying the country , &c. a wonderful annoyance fell out by silly rats : these rats coming at the first out of a ship , few in number , increased in the space of two years or less so exceedingly , that they filled not only those places where they were first landed . but swimming from place to place , spread themselves into all parts of the country : insomuch , that there was no island , though severed by the sea from all other lands , and many miles distant from the isles where the rats had their original , but was pestred with them . they had their nests almost in every tree , and in all places their burrows in the ground ( like connies ) to harbour in ; they spared not the fruits of plants or trees , neither the plants themselves , but eat them up . when we had set our corn , they would commonly come by troops the night following , or so soon as it began to grow , and dig it up again . if by diligent watching any of it were preserved till it came to earing , it should then very hardly scape them ; yea , it was a very difficult matter after they had it in their houses , to save it from them ; for they became noy some even to the persons of men. they used all diligence for the destroyng of them , nourishing many cats wild and tame for that purpose ; they used ratsbane , and many times set fire on the woods , so as the fire might run half a mile or more before it were extinct . every man in the country was enjoyned to set twelve traps , and some of their own accord set near a hundred , which they visited twice or thrice in a night ; they trained up their dogs to hunt them , wherein they grew so expert , that a good dog in two of three hours space , would kill forty or fifty rats : and other means they used to destroy them , but could not prevail , finding them still to increase against them , and continued with them till almost to the end of captain tuckers time ( who was then governour ) but towards the end of his time it pleased god ( by what means it is not well known ) to take them away ; insomuch that wild cats and many dogs that lived on them were famished : some have attributed this destruction of them to the encrease of wild cats , some to one thing , some to another ; though none could positively conclude this , or that . it remaineth then , as we know god doth sometimes effect his will without subordinate and secondary causes , and sometimes against them : so we need not doubt but that in the speedy increase and spreading of these vermine , as also in the preservation of so many of them by such weak means as they then enjoyed , and especially in the suddain removal of this great annoyance there was joyned with , and besides the ordinary and manifest means , a more immediate and secret work of god. in the sommer islands . there is the tortoys , which they call a turckle , which having some affinity and resemblance with fishes , beasts , and fowls ; they are in the shape of their body like a crab-fish , and have four fins , they are as great as three or four men can carry , the upper part of them is covered with a great shell , which they call a galley patch , weighing about half a hundred weight , the flesh that cleaveth to the inside of this being roasted against the fier , is excellent meat , almost like the marrow of beef , but the shell it self harder then horn ; she hath also a shell on her belly not so hard , but being boyled it becometh soft , like the sinews or gristle of beef , and good meat . these live in the sea , spending the spring time , and part of sommer about these islands , but the residue of the year , is not known where . they are like to fowl in respect of smallness , and fashion of their heads and necks , which are wrinckled like a turkies , but white , and not so sharp billed . they also breed their young of eggs which th●y lay . they resemble beasts , in that their flesh is like veal , but more hard and solid , and they feed always upon grass growing at the bottom of the water ; neither can they abide any longer under water then they hold their breath , which the old ones will do long , but the young ones being chased to and fro , cannot continue two minutes without coming up to breathe . shortly after their first coming in , the male and female couple , which is there called cooting ; this they continue some three days together , during which time , they will scarce separate though a boat come to them , nor hardly when they are smitten . not long after , the she turckle comes up by night upon some sandy bay , and further up then the water useth to flow , she digs a hole with her fin in the sand some two foot deep , and there coming up several nights lays her eggs ; some half a bushel ( which are about the bigness of a hens egg , and round as a ball , and ●●ch time covers them with sand very curiously , so that a man shall hardly find the place . these eggs ( as it seems ) are afterwards hatched by the heat of the sun , and then by the providence of god ( the means as yet unknown ) are brought out of the earth ; for they could never perceive that she returns any more to them , and yet in likelihood they remain not long in the earth after they are hatched , because ( as is before said ) they cannot live without breathing . sometimes is seen the young ones no bigger then a mans hand , which some fish will devour . they grow slowly , and seem to have a very long life ; they 'l sleep on the top of the water , and were wont to sleep often on the land , till the country was peopled ; they will also live out of the water some three weeks , and that without meat , but mourn and pine away , they are very witty . being on the land turned upon their backs , they can no more without some help or advantage recover themselves , by which means when they come on shore to lay their eggs , they are easily taken , as also they are when they are cooting . but otherwise they take them for the most part by night , making a great light in a boat , to which they will sometimes swim , and seldom shun ; so that a man standing ready with a staffe in his hand , at one end of which he hath a socket , wherein is an iron less then a mans finger , four-square and sharp , with a line fastned to it , he striketh this iron into the upper shell of the turckle , it strikes so fast , that after she hath a little tyred her self by swimming to and fro she is taken by it . they will live , the head being cut off four and twenty hours , so that if you cut the flesh with a knife , or touch it , it will tremble and shrink away . there is no meat will keep longer either fresh or salt . out of the description of great britain , these stories following are remarkable and pleasant . britain seated in the ocean , hath her praises in honourable eulogies : that britain is the seas high admiral , and the fortunate island , whose air is more temperate then france ; whose soil bringeth forth all grain in abundance , whose seas produce orient pearl , whose fields are the seat of a summer queen ; her wildest parts free from wild beasts , and her chief city worthily named augusta : so as we may truly say with the psalmist , our lives are fallen in pleasant places ; yea , we have a fair inheritance . to the praise of this island , are these following verses . england , fierce land , worlds angle , fertile art , rich isle , thou needst no other countries mart ; each other country yet thy succour needs . england , joyes land , be free and joyous long free race , free grace , free kind , free mind and tongue , tet hands pass tongues for free and glorious deeds . kent . dover with the castle is accounted by mathew paris the monk , the lock and key to the whole realm of england , fatal for the death of king stephen , and surrender of king john therein hapning . an accident hapned in the year 1586. the fourth day of august , in this county at mottingham , a town 8 miles distant from london , suddenly the ground began to sink , and three great elms thereon growing , were carryed so deep into the bowels of the earth , that no part of them could any more be seen ; the hole left in compass fourscore yards about , and a line of 50 fathams plummed into it doth find no bottom . the city of canterbury hath been honoured with the presence and coronations of king john , and queen isabel his wife ; with the marriages of king henry the third , and of king edward the first ; and with the interments of edward the black prince , king henry the fourth , and of queen joan his wife : king stephen and maud his queen was buryed at feversham . sussex . a battel was fought at battle , when the hazard of england was tryed in one days fight , and harold the king gave place to his conqueror by losing his life among sixty seven thousand , nine hundred seventy four english men besides ; whose bloud so spilt , gave name to the place in french , sangue lac. and the soil after rain becoming of a reddish colour , caused william of newbery to write , that if there fell any small sweet showers in the place where so great a slaughter of the english was made , presently sweateth forth very fresh bloud out of the earth , as if the evidence thereof did plainly declare the voice of bloud there shed , and cryed still from the earth unto the lord. william the bastard , duke of normandy , making his claim to the crown of england , by affinity , adoption , and promise , arrived at a port in sussex called pensey , with 896 ships furnished for war the 28 th . of september , in the year 1066. and the 14th . of october following being saturday , near hastings in the same county joyned battel with harold king of england , who in the field valiantly fighting , was there slain by the shot of an arrow into his brains , and with him dyed his two brethren , and 67974 men besides . the place where they fought , ever since doth in memory thereof bear the name of battel , where the heptarchy of the saxons was brought to their last period . having all their laws altered , their nobles displaced , and all men disherited , all seized into the normans hand , who made himself lord of all , and on the day of christ , his nativity in the same year , was crowned at westminster king of england , which he governed the space of 20 years , 8 months , and 16 days . but places of other note in this county is , that from basham , earl harold taking the sea for his delight , in a small boat was driven upon the coast of normandy , where by duke william he was retained , till he had sworn to make him king after edward confessors death : which oath being broken , the bastard arrived at pensey , and with his sword revenged that perjury . surrey . this county is stored with many princely houses ; yea , and five of his majesties so magnificently built , that of some she may well say , no shire hath none such , as is none-such indeed . and were not richmond a fatal place of englands best princes , it might in esteem be ranked with the richest : for therein dyed the great conqueror of france , king edward the third , the beautiful anne daughter to charls the fourth , emperour , and intirely beloved wife to king richard the second ; the most wise prince , king henry the seventh , and the barest of her sex , the mirrour of princes , queen elizabeth , the worlds love , and subjects joy. in chertsey abbey king henry the sixth , who was deposed and made away in the tower of london , was first interred without all funeral pomp ; but for his holy life was imputed a saint : and lastly translated , and intombed at windsor . hant-shire . near ringwood , from god and peoples service , to beast and luxury , thirty six parish churches were converted and pulled down by the conqueror , and thirty miles of circuit inforrested for his game of hunting . wherein his sons , richard and rufus , with henry the second son to duke robert his first , felt by hasty death the hand of justice and revenge : for in the same forrest , richard by a blasting of a pestilent air , rufus by a shot taken for a beast , and henry as absalom hanged by a bough , came to their untimely ends . at so dear a rate the pleasure of dogs , and harbour for beasts were bought in the bloud of these princes . in the city of winchester was richard and rufus interred , their bones by bishop fox were gathered and shrined in little gilt coffers fixed upon a wall in the quire , where still they remain carefully preserved . the wars betwixt maud the empress , intituled lady of england , unto whom all the nobility had sworn allegiance . and king stephen earl of bolloign her cousin german ; was prosecuted with such variable fortunes in many conflicts on both parts , that stephen himself was by her taken prisoner , and retained in irons with other extremities used . but the success of war altering , maud the empress to save her own life , adventured through the host of her enemy , laid in a coffin fained to be dead , and so was carryed in a horse-litter from winchester to lutegershall vices , and glocester , and thence to oxford , whence the year following she escaped as dangerously by deceiving the scout watch in a deep snow , anno 1141. wight island . it is reported that in the year 1176. and twenty three of king henry the second , that in this island it rained a shower of bloud , which continued for the space of two hours together , to the great wonder and amazement of the people that beheld it with fear . devonshire . from the port of plymouth sir francis drake , that potent man at sea setting forth in the year 1577. in the space of two years and ten months did compass the circle of the earth by sea. henry holland , grand-child to john holland , half brother to king richard the second , siding with lancaster against edward the fourth , whose sister was his wife , was driven to such misery as it is reported , that he was seen all torn and bare-footed to beg his living in the low-countries : and lastly his body was cast upon the shore of kent ( as if he had perished by shipwrack : ) so uncertain is fortune in her endowments , and the state of man , notwithstanding his great birth . cornwall . besides the abundance of fish that do suffice the inhabitants , the pilchard is taken , who in great skuls swarm about the coast : whence being transported to france , spain , and italy , yield a yearly revenue of gain unto cornwall . there are rocks that are not destitute of gold nor silver ; yea , and diamonds shaped and pointed angle-wise , and smoothed by nature her self , whereof some are as big as walnuts , inferiour to the orient only in blackness and hardness . memorable matters for antiquity and strangeness of sight , are these , at boskenna , is a trophy erected , which are eighteen stones placed round in compass , and pitched twelve foot each from others , with another far bigger in the very center . these do shew some victory there attained either by the romans , or else king athelstone . at the foot of the rocks near unto st. michaels mount , in the memory of our fathers were digged up spear-heads , axes , and swords of brass wrapped in linne , the weapons that the cimbrians and ancient britains anciently used . there also the wring-cheese doth shew it self , which are huge rocks heaped one upon another , and the lowest of them the least , fashioned like a cheese lying pressed under the rest of those hills , which seemeth very dangerous to be passed under . but near to pensans , and unto mounts-bay , a far more strange rock standeth ; namely , main-amber , which lyeth mounted upon others of meaner size , with so equal a counterpoize , that a man may move it with the push of his finger ; but no strength remove it out of his place . sommerset-shire . this country , besides other commodities in some places is inriched by lead-mines , which yields great plenty , the most marchantable commodity that is in england , and vented into all parts of the world : some places are beautified with diamonds , as st. vincent rock , whereof there is great plenty , and so bright of colour , as they might equalize indian diamonds if they had their hardness ; yet being so many , and so common , they are less sought after or commended . in this country is the city of bathe , which takes name of the hot baths : a place of continual concourse for persons of all degrees , and almost of all diseases : who by divine providence do very often find relief there , the springs thereof by reason of their mineral and sulphurous passage , being of such exceeding power and medicinal heat , as that they cure and conquer the rebellions stubbornness of corrupt humors . at dunstere , where ( as is reported ) a great lady obtained of her husband so much pasture ground in common by the town side , for the good and benefit of the inhabitants , as she was able in a whole day to go about bare-foot . wilt-shire . salisbury the chief city , in which every street almost hath a river running thorow in her midst . the cathedral a most rich magnificent church , wherein are as many windows as there are days in the year , as many cast pillars of marble , as there are hours in the year : and as many gates for entrance , as there are months in the year . aurelius ambrosus buryed at stonheng , anno 500. this ancient monument was erected by aurelius , surnamed ambrosus king of the britiains , whose nobility in the reign of vortiger ( his countrys scourge ) about the year 475. by the treachery of the saxons , on a day of parley were there slaughtered , and their bodys there interred . in memory whereof , this king aurel caused this trophy to be set up , admirable to posterities . both in form and quantity ; the matter thereof are stones in great bigness , containing twenty eight foot and more in length , and ten in bredth : these are set in the ground by two and two , and a third laid gate-wise over-thwart fastn'd with tenons & mortasses wrought in the same , which seem very dangerous to all that pass there under . the form is round , and as it seemeth hath been circulated with three ranks of these stones : many whereof are now fallen down , and the uttermost whereof containeth in compass three hundred foot by measure of assize . they all are rough , and of a gray colour , standing within a trench that hath been much deeper . in this place this foresaid king aurelius , with two more of the brittish kings his successors have been buryed with many more of their nobility : and in this place under little banks , to this day are found by digging bones of mighty men , and armour of large and ancient fashion . not far hence is seen the ruins of an old fortress , thought by some to be built there by the romans , when this kingdom was possessed by their emperours . bark-shire . in reading , in the collegiate church of the abbey , king henry the first and queen ( lay both veiled and crowned ) with their daughter maud the empress , called the lady of england , were interred , as the private history of the place avoucheth . but of far greater magnificence and state is the castle of windsor : a most princely pallace and mansion of his majesty . in this castle was king edward the third born , and here held at one and the same time prisoners , john king of france , and david king of scotland . neither was it ever graced with greater majesty then by the institution of the most honourable order of the garter , the invention thereof some ascribe to be from a garter falling from his queen , or rather from joan countess of salisbury , a lady of an uncomparable beauty , as she danced before him , whereat the by-standers smiling , he gave the impress to check all evil conceits : and in golden letters imbellished the garter with this french posie ; honi soit qui maby pense . the princely chappel of windsor is graced with the bodies of henry the 6 th . and edward the 4 th . kings of england ; the one of lancaster , the other of york , as also king henry the 8 th . lyeth there interred . finch-hampsted : for wonder inferiour to none , where ( as our writers do witness ) that in the year a thousand one hundred , a well boiled up with streams of bloud , and fifteen days together continued that spring , whose waters made red all others where they came ; to the great amazement of the beholders . middlesex . london : this city doth shew as the cedars among the other trees , being the seat of the british kings , the chamber of the english , the model of the land , and the mart of the world. for thither are brought the silk of asia , the spices from africa , the balms from grecia , and the riches of both the indies , east and west . no city standing so long in fame , nor any for divine and politick government may with her be compared . in king johns time a bridge of stone was made over thames , upon nineteen arches , for length , breadth , beauty , and building , the like again cannot be found in the world. essex . in the year 1581. an army of mice so over ran the marshes in deug●y hundred , near unto south-minster in this county , that they shore the grass to the very roots , and so tainted the same with their venemous teeth , that a great murrain fell upon the cattel which grazed thereon , to the great loss of their owners . suffolk . ralph coggeshall in the monuments of colchester , declareth that a fish in all parts like a man was taken near orford , and for six months was kept in the castle : whence after he escaped , went again to the sea. as strange , but most true , was a crop of pease , that without tillage or sowing grew in the rocks , betwixt this orford and aldebrough , in the year 1555. when by unseasonable weather a great dearth was in the land , there in august were gathered above one hundred quarters , and in blossoming remained as many more , where never grass grew , or earth ever seen , but hard sollid rocks three yards deep under the roots . hereford-shire . at langley in this country was buryed richard the second , that unfortunate king , who in the cell of fryers preachers was there first buryed : but afterwards removed and enshrined at westminster : and in another langley , near the east from thence was born that pontifical breakspear , bishop of rome , known by the name of hadrian the fourth ( and famous for his stirrup-holding by frederick the emperour ) whose breath was lastly stopped by a fly that flew into his mouth . bedford-shire . in the year 1399. immediately before those civil wars broke out between the princes of york and lancaster . the river ouse near unto harwood stood suddenly still , and refrained to pass any further ; so that forward men passed three miles together on foot in the very depth of her channel , and backwards the waters swelled unto a great height , which was observed by the judicious , to fore-tell some unkind division that shortly should arise . buckingham-shire . a shridge town hath been in great repute for the bloud ( supposed out of christs sides ) brought out of germany by henry the eldest son of richard king of the romans , and earl of cornwal , whereunto resorted great concourse of people for devotion , and adoration thereof . but when the sun-shine of the gospel had pierced through such clouds of darkness : it was perceived apparently to be only honey clarified and coloured with saffron , as was openly shewed at pauls cross by the bishop of rochester , the twenty fourth of february , 1538. oxford shire . memorable places of note , either for actions therein happening , or for their own famous esteem , are the roll-rich-stones standing near unto enisham , in the south of this shire , a monument of huge stones set round in compass , in manner of stone-henge , of which fabulous tradition hath reported for sooth , that they were metamorphosed from men , but in truth were there erected upon some great victory obtained in the year 876. wood-stock is a most ancient and magnificent pallace , built to that glory by king henry the first , and enlarged with a labyrinth of many windings by king henry the second , to hide from his jealous juno , his intirely beloved concubine rosamond clifford , a damosel of surpassing beauty ; where notwithstanding , followed by a clew of silk that fell from her lap , she was surprized and poysoned by queen eleanor his wife : and was buryed at god-stow nunnery , in the midst of the quire under a hearse of silk , set about with lights . glocester-shire . the inhabitants in some parts of this shire , injoy a private custom to this day , that the goods and lands of condemned persons fall unto the crown , but only for a year and a day , and then return to the next heirs , contrary to the custom of all england besides . glocester city : in this church the unfortunate prince , king edward the second under a monument of alablaster doth lye , who being murdered at barkly castle , by the cruelty of french isabel his wife was there intombed . and not far from him another prince as unfortunate ; namely , robert curthoise the eldest son of william the conquerour , lyeth in a painted wooden tomb in the midst of the quire , whose eyes were pluckt out in cardiff castle , wherein he was kept prisoner twenty six years , with all contumelious indignities , until through extream anguish he ended his life . barkley castle , where king edward the second was through his fundament run into his bowels with a red burning spit . tewkesbury the fatal period of king henry the sixth his government , and the wound of the lancastrian cause ; for in a battel there fought in 1471. prince edward the only son of king henry , had his brains dashed out in a most shameful manner , the queen his mother taken prisoner , and most of the favourites slain and beheaded . and at alderley a little town standing eight miles from the severn , upon the hills to this day are found cockles , periwinckles , and oisters of sollid stone : which whether they have been shell-fish and living creatures , or else the sports of nature in her works . let the natural philosophers dispute and judge . hereford-shire of rare note in this shire are said to be bone-well , a spring not far from richards castle , wherein are continually found little fishes bones , but not a fin seen : and being wholly cleansed thereof , will notwithstanding have again the like , whether naturally produced , or in veins thither brought , no man knoweth . but more admirable was the work of the omnipotent in the year 1571. when the macley-hill in the east of the shire rouzed it self out of a dead sleep , with a roaring noise removed from the place where it stood , and for three days together travelled from her first site , to the great amazement and fear of the beholders : it began to journey upon the 7 th . day of february , being saturday , at six of the clock at night , and by seven the next morning had gone forty paces , carrying with it sheep in their coats , hedge-rows , and trees , whereof some were over-turned , and some that stood upon the plain , are firmly growing upon the hill ; those that were east were turned west , and those in the west were set in the east : in which remove it overthrew kinnaston chappel , and turned two high-ways near a hundred yards from their usual place , paths formerly trod . the ground thus travelling , was about twenty six acres , which opening her self with rocks and all , bare the earth before it four hundred yards space without any stay , leaving that which was pasturage in place of the tillage , and the tillage over-spread with pasturage . lastly , over-whelmed her lower parts , mounted to an hill of twelve fathoms high , and there rested her self after three days travel ; remaining his mark , that so laid his hand upon this rock , whose power hath poysed the hills in his ballance . worcester-shire . in the midst of the quire in st. marys church in worcester city , resteth the body of king john ( the great withstander of the popes proceedings ) under a monument of white marble in princely vestures , with his portraiture thereon according to life . warwick-shire . coventry city : the citizens having highly offended their first lord leofrick , had their privileges infringed , and themselves oppressed with many heavy tributes , whose wife lady godiva pitying their estates , uncessantly sued for their peace , and that with such importunacy , as hardly could be said whether was greater , his hatred , or her love ; at last over-come with her continual intercessions , he granted her suit upon an uncivil , and ( as he thought ) an unacceptable condition ( which was ) that she should ride naked through the face of the city , and that openly at high noon-day : this notwithstanding she thankfully accepted , and performed the act accordingly injoyed ; for this lady godiva stripping her self of all rich attire , let loose the tresses of her fair hair , which on every side so covered her nakedness , that no part of her body was uncivil to sight : whereby she redeemed the former freedom , and remissions of such heavy tributes . at gofford gate in coventry , did hang the shield-bone of a wild-bore , far bigger then the greatest ox bone : with whose snout the great pit called swanswell was turned up , and was slain by the famous guy . at leamington , far from the sea , a spring of salt water boileth up , and newenham regis most soveraign water against the stone , green wounds , ulcers , and impostumes , and drank with salt looseth , but with sugar bindeth the body , and turneth wood into stone . northampton-shire . notwithstanding the simple and gentle sheep , of all creatures the most harmless : are now become so ravenous , that they begin to devour men , waste fields , and depopulate houses ; if not whole town-ships , as one merrily hath written . rutland-shire . near the lord harringtons house burley , standeth okham a fair market-town , which lordship the said lord baron enjoyeth , with a royalty somewhat extraordinary , which is this : if any noble by birth come within the precinct of the same lordship , he shall forfeit as an homage a shooe from the horse whereon he rideth , unless he redeem it at a price with money . in witness whereof , there are many horse-shooes nailed upon the shire-hall door , some of large size and ancient fashion . leicester-shire . king richard the third , ( vid. ) crouch-back richard the usurper , who from the city of leicester set forth in one day in great pomp , and in battel-aray , to keep the crown sure upon his own helmet in a sore fought field , yielded both it and his life , unto the head and hands of henry of richmond his conquerour , and the next day was brought back like a hog , naked and torn , and with contempt without tears obscurely buryed in the gray-fryers in this city ; whose suppression hath suppressed the plot place of his grave , and only the stone-chest wherein he was laid ( a drinking trough now for horses in a common inn ) retaineth the memory of that great monarchs funeral : and so did a stone in the church and chappel of st. maries , inclose the corps of the proud and pontifical cardinal wolsey , who had prepared for himself a far more richer monument . lutterworth : where the famous john wickliffe , englands morning-star , dispersed the clouds of all papistical darkness , by preaching the gospel in that his charge , and stile of his pen ; so piercing in power , that the man of sin ever since hath been better known to the world . lincoln-shire . this country affordeth great plenty of fowl and fish , exceeding any other in the realm , wherein at some times and season of the year , hath been taken in nets . in august at one draught , above three thousand mallards , and other fowls of the like kind , at harlaxton was plowed up a brazen vessel , wherein was inclosed a golden helmet of an ancient fashion , set with precious stones , which was presented to katherine of spain , wife and dowager to king henry the eight . at bullingbrooke was king john poysoned by simon a monk of s●●nsted abbey , and of queen eleanor , wife to king edward the first , the mirrour of wedlock , and love to the commons , who at harby near bullingbrooke , his birth place , ended her life . nottingham-shire . in this town are many strange vaults hewed out of the rocks , and those under the castle of an esp●cial note ; one for the story of christs passion engraven in the walls , and cut by the hand of david the second , king of scots , whilst he was therein detained prisoner . another wherein the lord mortimer was surprized in the non-age of king edward the third ever since bearing the name of mortimers hole ; these have their stairs and several rooms made artificially even out of the rocks , as also in that hill are dwelling houses with winding stairs , windows , chimneys , and room above room , wrought all out of the same rock . darby-shire . things of strange note are the hot water springs bursting forth of the ground at buxton , where out of the rock within the compass of eight yards , nine springs arise , eight of them warm , but the ninth very cold . these run from under a fair square building of free stone , and about threescore paces off , receive another hot spring from a well , near unto which another very cold spring bubled up , daily experience sheweth they are good for the stomach and sinews , and very pleasant to bathe the body in . not far thence is elden hole , the waters that trickle from the top of that cave ( which indeed is very spacious , but of a low and narrow entrance ) do congeal into stone , and hang as ickles in the roof very white , and somewhat christal-like . and seven miles thence upon a mounted hill , standeth a castle , under which there is a hole or cave in the ground of a marvellous capacity , which is commonly called the devils arse in the peak . shrop-shire hath nothing remarkable . the county palatine of chester . cheshire having been made a principality by richard the 2d . and styled himself prince of chester , king henry the 3d. gave it to his eldest son prince edward , against whom lewlin prince of wales gathered a mighty band , and with them did the country much harm , even unto the cities gates . with the like skar fiers it had oft times been afrighted , which they lastly defenced with a wall made of the welsh mens heads , on the south side of dee in hanbridge . chester in the days of king edgar , was in most flourishing estate , wherein he had the homage of eight other kings , who rowed his barge from st. johns to his pallace , himself holding the helm as their supreme . lancashire . by the civil wars of york and lancaster was bred and brought forth that bloudy division and fatal strife of the noble houses , which for many years together molested the peace and quiet of the land , and defiled the earth with bloud : there were thirteen fields fought , and three kings of england , one prince of wales , twelve dukes , one marquess , eighteen earls , one viscount , and three and twenty barons , besides knights and gentlemen , lost their lives in the same ; yet at last , by the happy marriage of henry the seventh , king of england , next heir to the house of lancaster , with elizabeth daughter and heir to edward the fourth of the house of york ; the white and red roses were conjoyned in the happy uniting of those two divided families . york-shire . halifax once called horton , and touching the alteration of the name , this pretty story is related of it ; namely , that a clerk ( for so they call him ) being far in love with a maid , and by no means either of long praises or large promises , able to gain like affection at her hands : when he saw his hopes frustrate , and that he was not like to have his purpose of her , turned his love into rage , and cut of the maids head , which being afterwards hung upon an ewe tree , common people counted it as an hallowed relique till it was rotten : and afterward ( such was the credulity of that time ) it maintained the opinion of reverence and religion still , for the people resorted thither on pilgrimage , and perswaded themselves , that the little veins that spread out between the bark and body of the ewe-tree like fine threds were the very hairs of the maids head : hereupon it was called by this name haligfax , or haly-fax , that is , holy-hair . under knaushrouh there is a well called dropping-well , in which the waters spring not out of the veins of the earth , but distil and trickle down from the rocks that hang over it ; it is of that vertue and efficacy , that it turns wood into stone ; for what wood soever is put into it , will be shortly covered over with a stony bark , and be turned into stone , as hath been often observed . st. wilfrids needle , a place very famous in times past for the narrow hole in the close vaulted room under the ground , by which womens honesties were wont to be tryed ; for such as were chaste pass through with much facility , but as many as had plaid false , were miraculously held fast , and could not creep through . the west riding of york-shire . those mountains near unto richmond , on the top whereof are found certain stones much like unto seawinkles , cockles , and other sea fish , which if they be not the wonders of nature , we may deem to be the undoubted tokens of the general deluge , that in noahs time over-flowed the whole face of the earth . also the river swale , among the english was reputed a very sacred river , and celebrated with an universal glory ; for that ( the english saxons first embracing christianity ) in one day above ten thousand men , besides a multitude of women and children , were therein baptized unto christ , by the hands of paulinus arch-bishop of york . the north and east riding . places of eminent note , are whitby , where are found certain stones fashioned like serpents , folded , and wraped round in a reath , even the very pastimes of nature , who when she is wearied ( as it were ) with serious works , sometimes forgeth and shapeth things by way of sport and recreation ; so that by the credulous they are thought to have been serpents , which a coat or crust of stones had now covered all over , and by the prayers of st. hilda turned to stones . and also there are certain fields here adjoyning , where geese flying over fall down suddenly to the ground , to the great admiration of all men . ounsbery hill ; besides a spring of medicinable waters for the eyes , is a prognostication unto her neighbours , whose head being covered with a cloudy cap , presageth some tempestuous storms or showers to follow . at huntly nabe , are stones found at the roots of certain rocks , of divers bigness , so artificially shaped round by nature in manner of a globe , as if they had been made by the turners hand . in which ( if you break them ) are found stony serpents , enwrapped round like a reath , but most of them headless . the bishoprick of durham . things of rare note observed in this shire , are three pits of a wonderful depth , commonly called the hell kettles , which are adjoyning near unto darlington , whose waters are somewhat warm . these are thought to come of an earth-quake , which happened in the year 1179. whereof the chronicle of tinmouth maketh mention , whose record is this , on christmas-day at oxenhall in the territory of darlington , within the bishoprick of durham , the ground heaved up aloft , like unto a high tower , and so continued all that day , as it were unmoveable until the evening , and then fell with so horrible a noise , that it made all the neighbour dwellers sore afraid ; and the earth swallowed it up , and made in the same place a deep pit , which is there to be seen for a testimony unto this day . of no less admiration are certain stones lying within the river weere , at butterbee near durham , from whose ebb and low-water in the summer , issueth a certain salt reddish water , which with the sun waxeth white , and growing into a thick substance , becometh a necessary salt to the use of the by-dwellers . westmorland nothing worth noting . cumberland . the rivers in this country feed a kind of muskle that bringeth forth pearl , wherein the mouth of the irt , as they lye gaping and sucking in dew , the country people gather and sell to the lapidaries , to their own little , and the buyers great gain . but the mines royal of copper , whereof this country yieldeth much , is for use the richest of all : at keswick and newland , is the black lead gotten , whose plenty maketh it of no great esteem , otherwise a commodity that could hardly be missed . at burgh upon the sand , was the fatal end of our famous monarch king edward the first , who there leaving his wars unfinished against scotland , left his troubles , and soon missed life , to his untimely and soon lamented death . and at salkelds upon the river eden , a monument of seventy stones , each of them ten foot high above ground , and one of them at the entrance fifteen , as a trophy of victory , was erected . these are by the by-dwellers called long megg and her daughters . northumberland . the chiefest commodity that enricheth country , is that which we call sea-coals , whereof there is such plenty and abundance digged up , as they do not only return a great gain to the inhabitants , but procure also much pleasure and profit to others . no place of this province vents forth so many of these sea-coals into other regions as new-castle doth . the inhabitants of morpeth set their own town on fire in the year 1215. in the spight they bare to king john , for that he and his rutars over ran these countries . man island . this commodity makes this island more happy then we are here , for the people are there free from all necessary commencements of suits , from long and dilatory pleas , and from frivolous feeing of lawyers . no judge or clerks of the court take there any penny for drawing instruments , or making of processes . all controversies are there determined by certain judges , without writings or other charges , and them they call deemsters , and chuse forth among themselves . if any complaint be made to the magistrate for wrongs either done or suffered , he presently taketh up a stone , and fixeth his mark upon it , and so delivereth it unto the party plaintiff , by vertue of which he both calls his adversary to appearance , and to produce his witnesses . if the case fall out to be more litigious , and of greater consequence than can easily be ended , it is then referred to twelve men , whom they term the keys of the island . and this island is so well managed for matter of rule and civil discipline , that every man there possesseth his own in peace and safety . no man lives in dread or danger of losing what he hath . men are not there inclined to robbing , or thieving , or licentious living . this isle prohibits the customary manner of begging from door to door , detesting the disorders , as well civil as ecclesiastical of neighbour-nations . that which deserves to be committed to memory , is , that the women of this country , wheresoever they go out of their doors , gird themselves about with the winding-sheet that they purpose to be buryed in , to shew themselves mindful of their mortality ; and such of them as are at any time condemned to dye , are sowed within a sack , and flung from a rock into the sea. this island is in length 29 miles , the widest part is scarce nine miles , the whole compass about , is fourscore and two miles . holy island . this island from east to west is about two thousand two hundred and fifty paces , so that the circumference cannot be great . farn isle . the bredth of this isle is but five miles , and the length no more ; the whole circumference extends it self no further then to fifteen miles . garnsey . this isle lyeth in length from plimmouth-bay south-west , to lancross de anckers north-east , thirteen miles ; in bredth from st. martins point south-east , to the howe north-west , nine miles ; and is in circuit thirty six miles . in this isle is neither toad , snake , adder , or any other venemous creature , whereas jersey hath great plenty , their fields in the summer time are so naturally garnished with flowers of all sorts , that a man ( being there ) might conceit himself to be in a pleasant artificial garden : among the rocks is found a hard stone , which we term emerill . this stone is serviceable for many purposes , and many trades , as glasiers , &c. but especially for the gold-smiths and lapidaries , to cut their precious stones . jersey . this island is in length ten miles , and in bredth six miles , the whole circuit of the island being thirty eight miles . pembroke-shire , in this shire nothing remarkable . caermarden-shire . in the ruins of carreg-castle , which stood mounted on a high hill , under which many vaults and spacious caves far into the ground are seen , wherein is thought the people unable to fight , were therein secured in time of their wars . where also is a well , that in this place twice in four and twenty hours ebbing , and twice flowing , resembleth the unstable motions of the main sea. glamorgan-shire . things of strange note , that in a rock or cliff upon the sea-side , and island of barry , lying near the south-east point of this country , is heard out of a little chink , the noise as it were of smiths at their work , one while the blowing of bellows to increase the heat , then the stroaks of the hammer , and sound of the anvil ; sometimes the noise of the grind-stone in grinding of iron tools , then the hissing sparks of steel-gads ▪ as they fly from their beating , with the puffing noise of flames in a furnace . more westward from hence , upon the river ogmore , and near unto newton , in a sandy plain about an hundred paces from severn , there springeth a well , though not of the clearest water , whereat the flowing and fulness of the sea can hardly any water be gotten , but at the ebb and fall of the tide , it walloweth up a main . and upon the same shore more north and by west , on the top of a hill called minyd-margan , is erected a monument inscribed with a strange character , and as strange a conceit held thereof by the by-dwellers , whose opinions are possessed , that if any man read the same , he shall shortly after dye . monmouth . our king henry the v the great triumpher over france , was born in monmouth . brecknock-shire . the welshmen relate of a prince named brechavius , the father of an holy off-spring , whose twenty four daughters were all of them saints . from the top of a hill , in welsh called mounch-devuy , or cadier arthur ; if any man from the north-east rock cast their cloaks , hats , and staves , notwithstanding will never fall , but with the air and wind return back , and blow up ; neither will any descend from that cliff being so cast , unless it be stone or some metalline substance , affirming the cause to be the clouds , which are seen to rack much lower than the top of that hill . as strange a tale is told of the m●●y llynsavathan , two miles east from brec●nock , which at the breaking of her frozen ice , maketh a fearful sound like unto thunder . in which place as is reported , sometimes stood a fair city , which was swallowed up in an earthquake , and resigned her stone-walls unto this deep and broad water . radnor-shire . near knigton a market town , is offaes ditch which runs along by the mountain , which was a bound set to separate the welsh from the english . a law was made , that it should be present death for the welsh to pass over the same . cardigan-shire . in tyui , the beaver hath been found , a creature living both by land and water , whose stones the physicians hold in great price . his fore-feet are like unto a dogs , but the hinder whole skinned as is the goose , like oars giving him swift motion in swiming , his tail broad and gristly , he useth a stern , wherewith on the sudden he can divert his swift floating course . mount-gomery-shire , nothing there remarkable . merioneth-shire . hills there are so high , as it is affirmed by one , that shepherds upon their tops falling at odds in the morning , and challenging the field for fight , before they can come together to try out the quarrel , the day will be spent , and the heat of their fury shut up with their sleep . denbigh-shire . this is worth observing , both for admiration and antiquity , that in the parish of llan-sunan within this county , there is a place compass cut out of the main rock by mans hand , in the side of a stony hill , wherein there be four and twenty seats to sit in , some less , some bigger , where children and young men coming to seek their cattel , use to sit , and to have their sports . and at this day they commonly call it king arthurs round table . flint-shire . this country hath many shallow rivers in it , but none of fame and note , but d ee and cluyde . how he it there is a spring not far from rudland castle , of great report and antiquity , which is termed holy-well , and is commonly called st. winefrids well , of whom antiquity thus reporteth , that winefrid a christian virgin , very fair and vertuous , was doted upon by a young lustful prince or lord of the country , who not being able to rule his head-strong affections , having many times in vain attempted and tryed her chastity , both by rich gifts , and large promises , could not by any means obtain his desires , he therefore ( in a place of advantage ) suddenly surprized and ravished her weak ( yet resisting ) body . after the deed done , the cruel tyrant , to stop her crys and acclamations , slew her , and cut off her head , out of which place did suddenly arise a spring that continueth to this day , carrying from the fountain such a forcible stream and currant , as the like is not found in christendom . over the head of the spring there is built a chappel of free-stone , with pillars curiously wrought and ingraved , in the chancel whereof , and glass window , the picture of the virgin is drawn , together with the memorial of her life and death . to this fountain pilgrims are accustomed to repair in their zealous , but blind devotion , and divers others resort to bathe in , holding firmly that the water is of much vertue . there be many red stones in the bottom of this well , and much green moss growing upon the sides , the superstition of the people holding that these red spots in the stones were drops of the ladies bloud , which all the water in the spring can never wash away , and that the moss about the wall was her hair , which though some of it be given to every stranger that comes , yet it never wasteth . but howsoever this be carryed for truth by the tradition of time , the moss it self smells exceeding sweet . carnaervon-shire . king edward the second was born at carnaervon , in a tower of the castle ; he was the first prince of wales of the english line . there are in this shire two pools called the mears , the one of which produceth great store of fish , but all having only one eye ; and in the other there is a moveable island , which as soon as a man treadeth on , it forthwith floateth a great way off , whereby the welsh are said to have often escaped , and deluded their enemies assailing them . anglesea-island . the length of this island is twenty miles , in bredth seventeen miles , the whole circumference amounting totwards seventy miles . out of scotlands general description . this nations original by some hath been derived from scota , the supposed daughter of the egyptian king pharaoh , that nourished moses , who having marryed gaithelus , the son of cecrops ( the founder of athens ) who first seating in spain , passed thence into ireland , and lastly into scotland , where his wife scota gave name to the nation . in this country is the dark wood caledonia , famous for the wild white bulls that therein were bred , whose manes were lion-like , thick and curled , of nature fierce and cruel , and so hateful to mankind , that they abhorred whatsoever was by them handled or breathed upon ; but because the flesh was pleasant and dainty to the mouth , the whole race of them is extinguished . it is admirable , the report that is given of this country , as to the plenty of cattel , fish and fowl there abiding , fish so plentiful , that men in some places ( for delight ) on horse-back hunt salmons with spears , and a certain fowl , which some call soland-geese , spreading so thick in the air , that they even darken the suns-light ; of whose flesh , feathers and oil , the inhabitants in some parts make great use and gain ; yea , and even of fishes brought by them , abundant provision for diet ; as also of the sticks ( brought to make their nests ) plentiful provision for fewel . with these of wonders , might be spoken of the natures of those two famous loughs , lomand and nessa , the latter whereof never freezeth in winter , though never so extream , and the waters of the other most raging in the fairest and calmest weather , wherein also floteth an island that removeth from place to place , as the wind forceth her spongeous and unfastned body . in buquhan upon the banks of ratra is a well , whose trickling drops turn ( in piramidy wise ) into hard stone , and another near edenbrough that floteth with bitumen . in dee and done , besides the admired plenty of salmons , is found a shell-fish , called the horse-muscle , where pearls are engendred most precious for physick , and some of them so orient , that they give no place to the choicest . the western islands lying scattered in the deucalidonia sea , were anciently ruled by a king of their own , whose maintenance was out of their common coffers , and the regal authority never continued in lineal succession ; for ( to prevent that ) their kings were not permitted to have wives of their own , but might by their laws accompany with other mens , as the like law was in the other parts of scotland , that the virginity of all new wives , should be the land-lords prey , till king malcolme enacted , that half a mark should be paid for redemption . more north , lie the isles of shetland , where as tzetzes fableth , the souls of good men are ferryed into those elizian fields that ever grow green , but their fictions intended only that the vertuous souls of the dead passed the uttermost bounds of earthly abode , and attained to an over-pleasing repose , and ever flourishing happiness ; which whether they borrowed from the description of paradise , ( taken both for a fair garden , and the souls happy rest ) is hard to define . out of the description of ireland . the manners and customs of the wild irish are thus set forth by strabo . the inhabitants ( saith he ) of ireland are more rude then the britains , they feed upon the flesh of men ; yea , and think it a point of worth to eat their dead parents , wantonly they accompany with women , making no difference of other mens wives , their own sisters , nor of their natural mothers ; but of these things ( saith he ) we have no certain witness of sufficient credit . pomponius mela recordeth , that the irish are uncivil , ignorant of vertues , and void of religion . and solinus affirmeth , that after victory they drink the bloud of the slain , and besmear their own faces therewith , so given to war , that the mother at the birth of a man-child , feedeth the first meat into her infants mouth upon the point of her husbands sword , and with heathenish imprecations , wisheth that it may dye no otherwise then in war , or by sword . but from these ancient and barbarous manners , we will come to the conditions of their middle time , whom giraldus cambrensis describeth as followeth . the irish ( saith he ) are a strong and bold people , martial and prodigal in war ; nimble , stout and haughty of heart ; careless of life , but greedy of glory ; courteous to strangers , constant in love , light of belief , impatient of injury , given to fleshly lusts , and in enmity implacable . at the baptizing of their infants , their manner was , not to dip their right arms into the water , that so ( as they thought ) they might give a more deep and uncurable blow , never calling them by the name of their parents whilest they lived together , but at their death took it upon them : their women nursed not their children they bare , and they that nursed others , did affect and love them much more than their own . so much were they given to fantastical conceits , that they held it very ominous to give their neighbours fire upon may-day , to eat an odd egg ; endangered the death of their horse ▪ and before they cast in their seed , they sent salt into the field ; to hang up the shells in the roof , was a preservative of the chickens from the kite ; to set up green boughs at their doors in the month of may , increased their kines milk , and to spit upon cattel , they held it good against witchery , whereof ireland was full . superstitious idolatry among the wild irish was common , yielding divine honour unto the moon after the change , unto whom they both bowed their knees , and made supplications , and with a loud voice would thus speak unto that planet , we pray thee leave us in as good estate as thou foundst us . wolves they did make as their god-sis , terming them chari christ , and so thought themselves preserved from their hurts , the hoofs of dead horses they accounted and held sacred : about childrens necks they hung the beginning of st. johns gospel , a crooked nail of an horse shooe , or a piece of a wolves-skin , and both the sucking child and nurse were girt with girdles finely plated with womans hair ; so far they wandred into the ways of errour , in making these arms the strength of their healths . their wives were many , by reason of divorcements , and their maids marryed at twelve years of age , whose customs were to send to their lovers , bracelets plated , and curiously wrought of their own hair , so far following venus in the knots of these allurements . the men wore linnen shirts exceedingly large , stained with saffron , the sleeves wide , and hanging to their knees , strait and short trusses plated thick in the skirts , their breeches close to the thighs , a short skeine hanging point down before , and a mantle most times cast over their heads . the women wore their hair plated in curious manner , hanging down their backs and shoulders from under foulden wreaths of fine linnen , rolled about their heads , rather loding the wearer then delighting the beholder ; for as the one was most seemly , so the other was unsightly , their necks was hung with chains and carkaneths , their arms wreathed with many bracelets , and over their side garments the shag rug mantles , purfled with a deep fringe of divers colours , both sexes accounting idleness their only liberty , and ease their greatest riches . in war● they were forward , and fought with battle-axes , whose bearers were called galloglasses , the common souldier , but lightly armed , who served with darts and sharp skeines , their trumpet was a bag-pipe , and word for encounter pharroh , which at the first onset with great acclamation they uttered , and he that did not , was taken into the air , and carryed into the vale of kerry , where transformed ( as they did believe ) he remained until he was hunted with hounds from thence to his home . for the dying and dead , they hired women to mourn , who expostulated with the sick , why he would die ▪ and dead , at his funeral such out-crys were made , such clapping of hands , such howlings , and gestures , that one would think their sorrows unrecoverable , holding the opinion of pythagoras for their souls departed . their diet in necessity was slender , feeding upon water-cresses , roots , mushrooms , shamroh , butter tempered with oatmeal , milk , whey ; yea , and raw fish , the bloud being crushed out ; their use was also to let their kine bloud , which standing a while , and coming to jelly , with butter they did eat as a very good dish . out of the description of the civil wars fought in england , wales , and ireland . france felt the heavy hands of edward and henry our english kings , when the one of them at poictiers took prisoners john king of france , and philip sirnamed the hardy , his son ; the other ( henry the fifth at azincourt in a bloudy battel took and slew four thousand princes , nobles , knights and esquires , even all the flower of france , as their own writers have declared . and at paris the crown of france was set upon henry the 6 th . his head , homage done unto him by the french , that kingdom made subject , and their flower deluces quartered with our lions of england . an enterprize remaining fresh in memory , of philip date king of spain , against our dread soveraign queen elizabeth , in the year 1588. attempting by his invincible navy as he thought , and so termed , under the conduct of the duke of medina celi , which with great pride and cruelty was intended against us , arrived on our coasts to englands invasion and subversion , had yet nevertheless , here in the narrow seas , the one part of his fleet discomfited , taken , and drowned , and the other part forced to their great shame , in poor estate , to make a fearful and miserable flight about the coast of ireland homeward , so that of 158 great ships furnished for war , came to their own coast of spain but few ; and those so torn and beaten by the english canons , that it was thought they were unserviceable for ever , and eleven of their ensigns or banners prepared for triumph and pride in conquest , were contrariwise to their dishonour shewed at pauls cross , and in other places of this realm . out of the description of the turkish empire . we will take notice of their religion , how it is a meer couzenage thrust upon the filly people by the impious subtilty of one mahomet , whose story is well worth our knowledge , and may cause us to commiserate the desperate estate of those ignorant , yet perverse and bloudy antichristians . his place of birth is questioned , whether he were a cirenick , an arabian , or persian , it is not yet fully decided ; certain enough it is he was of base parents , his father ( some say ) a worshipper of devils , and his mother a faithless jew , betwixt them they sent into the world a pernicious deceiver ( which none but two such religions could have made up . ) in the year 597. when he had been for a while thus instructed by his distracted parents , poverty and hope to improve his fortunes , perswaded him from his native soil , to live for another while among true professed christians , where he received so much knowledge of the word , and light of the gospel , as to pervert it to his destruction , and ruine of many millions of souls . in his first adventurous travels abroad , he fell into the hands of theevish saracens , which sold him to a jewish merchant , and he imployed him to drive his camels through egypt , syria , palestine , and other forrain countries , where he still gathered farther instructions of that truth which he intended to abuse . his wickedness first brake forth into fraud , open theft and rapine , and other sins of highest rank , in which he continued and seduced others , till the death of his master , and after marryed his aged , but rich mistress . he had means now to act his malicious purposes , and wealth to countenance his exceeding pride , which would not be satisfied with a lower ambition , then to be called a prophet of god. this he began to practice , by the counsel of one sergius a monk , who being cast out for heresie from constantinople , betook himself into arabia , and joyned in with mahomet to make up this mischief perfect : see now their juggling . there wanted no craft betwixt them , to make use of his worst actions to gull the simple . for when by his debaucht drinking and gluttony , he was fallen into an epilepsie , and in his fits lay ( bear like ) grovelling and foaming upon the earth , as one without sense ; he pretended an exta-like swoon , wherein his soul was wrapped from his body , in which he converst with gabriel an angel from heaven . to make this familiarity with god the more to be believed , he had bred up a dove to take her meat from his ear , which he most blasphemously professed to be the holy ghost , who in such times and in that shape infused the prophesies which he was to preach . lastly , what they in their wicked fancies had conceived , and meant to propagate , they digested into a volume , and called it the alcoran . for this too they had a trick , that it might seem to have been sent from heaven into the hands of mahomet ; and to this purpose he had himself fed up a tame bull , which by custom became so familliar , that no sooner he heard the voice of his master , but he would straight run , cast the head in his lap , and use his wanton dalliance as with a fellow . betwixt the horns of this bull , had he fastned the alcoran , and conveyed him into a by-place , near where he had assembled the multitude at a set time , to expect a wonderful miracle from heaven that might confirm his prophecy . the scene thus ordered , on the sudden he lift up his voice , and made a loud cry , which no sooner the beast heard , but he brake his way through the press , over-turned many of the spectators , which now stood at a gaze , and gently laid his horns and book in the bosom of this false couzener , which he with much ceremony , and feigned reverence received , and in their presence opening the volume , began to interpret the chief of their laws , which for hereafter they were to observe . circumcision he allowed , and with the old law forbad swines flesh , that he might with more ease lead on such as were jewish ; he suffered himself to be baptized by sergius , that the christian too might have in some measure his content : moses and our saviour he denyed not to be great prophets , but that neither party might emulate the greater observance of other , and indeed especially that his own might seem new , and yet take place from both , he changed the circumsion of the jews from the eighth day , and multiplyes baptism , which can be conferred but once for all , upon the true believer . for the like reason of difference with other nations and sects , he left both the jews sabbath , and diem christianorum dominicum , and commands his holy ceremonies to be celebrated on the friday ; for so it was , whent he bull bestowed on him his alcaran . before they enter the temple , they wash all the unclean parts of their bodies , and then to prayer , which must be performed five times in a day with their face toward the south . they have a months fast too once every year , but it is observed only for the day , for they may , when the sun is down , redeem it with what gluttony they please ; wine is forbidden , only for a shew that he might not seem to have loved that which ( he was guilty to himself ) had brought him into his epileptical fits . briefly , what he knew would best agree with the brutish desires of the people , that he took order should be confirmed by his laws , four or five wives to every husband , and as many concubines as they could maintain . for their bliss after life , he proposed no invisible delights which over reacht their understanding , but proportioned to each of their sensual thoughts . and promised to those which would keep his law a paradise of all kinds of pleasure , which they themselves most affected , to the covetous wealth , to the ambitious honours , to the gluttenous meats , to the virgins rich attire , and embraces of angels , the poor souls were never so fitted ; and when he had thus for a long time discoursed over his alcoran , he took a yoak from sergius , and put it upon the bulls neck ; for it was fore-told by an inscription brought by his door , that whosoever could yoke the bull , it should be a sign to declare the man , as one sent from god , to govern his people . this huddle of miracles put the gazers beyond all pause , so that in an instant they cryed him up king , and held his companion in reputation of a minor prophet , called themselves musulmanni ; true believers , which the turk still affects , rather than his right name of turk , which imports banishment , and unpraids him the disgrace of his original . and now he hath past the difficulty of his attempt , an easie matter to draw on millions of followers , such as would like that religion best which baulkt not their pleasures ; yet at last he met with an end answerable to his beginning , for he was poysoned by some of his own family . he had long before prophesied , that he should be wonderfully conveyed to heaven , and to make good his fraud , had framed an iron chest for his sepulchre , which he purposed should have been held up by force of a load-stone placed in the top of the temple , and by this means have appeared to the beholder to hang in the air without any support . but this trick ( it seems ) was prevented by death , yet they expected still his ascent to heaven , till he stank upon earth , so that at last they were forced to convey him into his iron coffin , which remains to this day in mecha a city of persia , and is visited by the turks , as the sepulcher of our saviour at jerusalem by pilgrim-christians . china . this kingdom is in the utmost bounds eastward of the east india , and therefore lyes farthest remote from christendom ; the chinoyse do much exceed us for ample cities , and multitude of inhabitants : it is now a vast empire , and without doubt , as they are infinitely populous , so they are proportionably rich , beyond any other nation of the world. their principal commodities are silks and sugars ; yet besides these , they send forth wool , cotton , olives , metals , rhubarb , honey , purslain dishes , camphire , ginger , pepper , &c. musk , salt great store . the men are in their several imployments infinitely laborious , and ingenuous : it is very rare to see any of them in a strange country , nor will they easily admit a stranger far into theirs ; they are addicted much to manual arts , for they have excellent practick wits , and indeed for that go beyond any other nation : much quarrel hath been about the invention of guns and printing , which several people have been ambitious to take to themselves , as the master-piece of mans wit ; but without doubt they were both used here , long before any of europe pretended to the knowledge of either . in their writings , they make not their lines from the right hand to the left , as the hebrews , nor from the left to the right as we do , but from the top to the bottom of the page , and use all one character through the whole kingdom . their special skill , which we much admire , but cannot imitate , is in making the purslain dishes white as very snow , and transparent as glass , formed up only of cockles found in the sea-shore , mixt with egg shells , but lye buryed in the earth many years before they come to perfection , and are seldom took up by the same artificer , which kneads them , but are left as a portion to some of his posterity . when they travel over the plains , they use a kind of coach , yet not drawn with horses or other beast , but driven with the wind under-sail as a bark on the sea , which the people are as perfect to guide which way they please , as the mariner is to direct his course unto any coast whither he is bound ; as they sail upon land , as if it were sea ; so they dwell as frequent upon the sea , as if it were land ; for they have an incredible number of ships and boats , which are in many places ranked like streets upon the waters , and filled with inhabitants , such as are here born , live , traffick , marry , and die . mr. purchas reports that upon one river from nanquin to paquin , they are thus ordered for three hundred leagues . no mar●●l then , if their number exceed any part proportionable of the whole earth , since their land is not sufficient , but is forced to borrow room out of the sea , for their habitation . yet are they all governed by one monarch , whom they call the lord of the world , and son to the sun. in matters of state they are very politick , in peace wary , and in war valiant , crafty and excellent engineers . their laws are for the most part just , and severely executed , especially against idle drones which set not a hand to advance their state , or maintain themselves ; they will not cherish the very blind by alms , since without eyes a man may be fit for some corporal imployment ; but to the maimed and lame , they deny not a charitable maintenance ; the son is bound to exercise his parents occupation , so that no pretense almost is left for wonderers : and briefly , as far as humane laws can provide , all other vain occasions , for mis-expence of time are taken off ; for within the cities no stews are allow'd , or lewd persons to withdraw them , adultery is punished with death , but yet they have liberty to take many wives , one they keep at home , the rest are disposed of abroad , where they best please . their marriages they chiefly solemnize at the new moon , and for the most part in march , which begins their year . for their religion , they are gentiles , but have a confused knowledge of god , heaven , and the creation : when they would decipher their great god , they express him by the first letter in their alphabet , and in their devotions ; they worship him as their chief ( but not only ) preserver , for they have their prayers to the sun , moon , stars , and to the devil himself , that he would not hurt them . their priests are distinguished into the black and white friers as we call them , for they much resemble friers in their course of life , some are cloathed in white , their heads shorn , and their victuals in common ; others in black , long hair , and live apart , neither are marryed , but both take their liberty to live obscurely , as the debauchest swaggerers . the chief of the cities is paquin , where the king hath his continual residence , his pallace here is compassed with a triple wall , carrys the bulk and face of a fair town , for indeed his retinue are no fewer then might well people a large city , among the rest he hath 16000 eunuchs daily attending , such as their own parents have emascul'd in their infancy , to make them capable of this court preferment . the seat imperial was heretofore at nanquin , where still remains a golden testimony of her past glory . it is a fair city thirty miles in compass , seated nine leagues from the sea upon a fair navigable river , where there rides commonly at least 10000. of the kings ships , besides merchants ; it hath three brick walls , the streets are six miles in length , of a proportionable breadth , and trimly paved . the metropolis is quinsay or suntien , the largest city in the world ; for it contains 100 miles in compass , it is seated in a low and fenny ground , is subject to floods , and hath been forced in very many places , to erect bridges for free passage from one street to another ; there are in all 12000. built of stone , and most of them so high , that a good ship may strike under them with full sail , each of them hath its ten for a night guard . the inhabitants of this city live luxuriously , especially their women , who are much more comely then their men ; yet all of them almost eat both horse and dogs flesh . toward the south part of the city , there is a great lake about 24 miles in circuit , in the midst stand two islands , whither the chief nobilty repair and invite their friends to solemnize their marriage , and have in each a stately pallace erected , furnished sufficiently with all fitting ornaments for a wedding jollity . in many parts of the city there are publick places of receipt ; for such as sustain any misfortune by fire , there they may lodge their goods safe upon a suddain casualty , till they can make better provision . in each province the cities stand so thick , and are so populous , that they all seem to be as one , one as well for their continued building almost as their fashion of building ; for they all observe the same form , and dispose their streets alike , two broad , crossing each other in the middle in so strait a line , that the eye may reach clean from one end to the other . the revenues of the whole empire and number of inhabitants , are not easily to be reckoned . yet this in brief , he hath subject under him 70 crowned kings , gathers up yearly 120 millions of crowns , stirs not into the field without 300000 foot , and 200000 horse . out of the description of the kingdom of tartary . these tartaryans , for brutish customs , were grown odious to the more civil parts of the world , and as ( herod in his fourth book of histories delivers ) were wont to sing their parents to the grave , invite their best friends to feast with their fathers flesh , and use his scull , as a cup to drink in at their lascivious banquets . who more the axiaca , who quenched their thirst with the bloud of him , whom they first slew , as it gushed warm from his wounds ; who more foolish proud than the agathyrst , who were used to mend their beauty by a deformed painting , and ugly staining of their bodies with motly colours . you shall have here their character , which is given by most that describe them , to have ill fashioned bodies , answerable to their rude minds , fit houses for so unclean guests . their stature is different . the most part have large shoulders , a broad face , with a crooked nose , deformed countenance , swarthy colour , hollow eyes , hairy and untrimmed beard , and head close shaved . their speech is boisterous , and clamorous , their noise in singing , like the yell of wolves , and endurance of hunger , thirst , heat , cold and watching equals them ( in strength of body ) to the most able beast , for it exceeds the common power of a man. their lust is without law , for they except no kindred , but their own mothers , daughters , and sisters . no species , for they mix with beasts ; nor sex , for they are unsatiate sodomites ; and yet take liberty for as many wives which they can maintain , which ( contrary to our civil courses ) they buy of their parents , instead of receiving dowries . their meat is the raw flesh of horses , without regard how they were killed , or what diseases they dyed ; sometimes they suck bloud from the living , to appease their hunger and thirst , if ( in a journey ) they be distressed for want of food . cities they have but few , nor houses other then moveable tents made of beasts skins , which they pitch up by great multitudes in the form of a town , and those are called hordes : when the grass is once eaten bare , and the ground yields not meat for their cattel , they trudge with bag and baggage to another quarter , and so in course they wander through the vast desarts unsetled , and indeed impatient to be setled , or rather imprisoned ( as they take it ) within any bounded compass , having the wide world to roam in : their chief arms are bow and arrows , which they use most on horse-back , for their most speedy flight , and have them commonly strongly poysoned , for the more sure mischief to the foe ; their stratagems are downright fraud , and breach of truce , for they keep no faith with an enemy , regard not any compact made upon terms of peace , but follow their own sense , and commit what out-rages they can with least danger to themselves . their religion is answerable to their vile customs ; some are pagans , others mahometans , yet will not be called turks , but bersemany , and their chief priest seyd , whom they reverence more then their maker , and admit none shall touch his hand but their kings ; and these too with an humble gesture , their dukes aspire not above his knee , nor the nobles higher then his feet , the rest are happy if they can but reach at his garment , his horse , his any thing ; so simple are they in their superstition . and thus have they continued either atheists or false idolaters , ever since the first entrance upon this kingdom in the year 1187. before they were not esteemed a nation at all , but wild people , without law or reason almost , who lived in the open fields , and conversed with no other then their own heards of cattel . they cease not to commit continual murthers and rapines upon the countries adjoyning , with an inveterate hate to such as profess the name of christ , insomuch , that they have engaged themselves to pay yearly three hundred christians , as tribute to the great turk , which number they draw out of polonia , russia , tituania , walachia , and part of muscovia . a gentleman in his travels to bohemia , hath these rare observations following . after he had left hambrough , he was carryed ( as he saith ) day and night in waggons to an ancient town called heldeshim , it standeth in brunswick-land , and yet it belongeth to the bishop of collin , where he did observe in their kirk or cathedral church , a crown of silver 80 foot in compass , hanged up in the body of the church : in the circuit of which crown were placed 160 wax candles , the which at festival days , or at the celebration of some high ceremonies are lighted . moreover there he saw a silver bell in their steeple of thirty pound weight , and the leads of their steeple shining and sparkling with the sun-beams ; they did affirm to him to be gold , the truth of which he doubted . from thence in his travels , he came to a town called halverstadt , which belongs to a bishop so styled , who is duke christian brother to the now duke of brunswick , a long dutch mile ( or almost six english ) is a small town called groning belonging to the duke : in which place he observed , first a most stately pallace built with a beautiful chappel , so adorned with the images and forms of angels and cherubims , with such exquisiteness of arts best industry of carving , graving , guilding , painting , glazing , and paving , with such super-excellent workman-ship of organs , pulpit , and font , that for curiosity and admirable rareness , all the buildings ( he saith ) and fabricks that ever he beheld , must give it preheminence ; he confesseth that henry the sevenths chappel at westminster , kings colledge chappel in cambridge , and christ-church in canterbury , are beyond it in height and workman-ship of stone ; for indeed this chappel is most of wood , gippe , and plaister of paris , but it is so guilded , as if it had been made in the golden age , when gold was esteemed as dross , so that a man had need to wear a vaile over his dazeling eyes , or else he can hardly look upon it . in this church there is no service : if the painted pulpit could preach , the images might ( perhaps ) have a sermon now and then , for scarce at any time there comes any body into the chappel , but a fellow that shews the beauty of it for 2 d. or 3 d. a piece . in the same house , in a place or celler built of purpose , is a great tun , or vessel of wood , that was seven years in making , and was used to be filled with rhenish-wine , it is said to be twice as big as the vessel at heidelberg , and the hoops of it are twelve inches thick , the staves or boards of it being as much ; they go up to the top of it with a ladder of 18 steps , he that keeps it , saith it will hold 160 tunnes . this is a tub of tubs , tub of tubs hall ; who ne're had fellow yet , nor ever shall . from hence passing through many towns , and inaccessible mountains , he and his company came to a wood , which parts bohemia from saxony on the west , which wood is called by the people of those parts the beamer wolts , or wolt , and is in breadth ten english miles , but in length farther than to be described by him truly : thus much is affirmed , that it is a natural impregnable wall to the kingdom of bohemia , which kingdom is all incompast round with woods and mountains , so that there is no passage on that side of it for an army to enter into it with munition and artillery , all the wayes being uneven , and the mountain tops all bogs , mosses , and quagmires ; besides , there are numbers past numbring of firre-trees , many standing , and such store fallen of themselves , that any passage might easily be stopped by laying them cross the way ; a most dismal wood it is , the trees grow so thick , and so high , that the sun is obscured , and the day seemeth night . when they had past the hills and woods , and that they might look down the mountains , into the fruitful land of bohemia , never did sight more rejoyce them , the lower hills being all full of vineyards , and the valleys , corn and pasture , not an english mile distance , but a village every way , and twenty , thirty , or fourty ricks or stacks of corn ( which their barns cannot hold ) in the space of every hours journey : in a word , every thing that belonged to the use and commodity of man was and is there , and all the delightful objects to satisfie every sense is there abundantly , so that nature seemed to make that country her store-house or granary , for there is nothing wanting , except mens gratitude to god for such blessings . then they came to prague , which long lookt for city , could not be seen until they came within an hours travel of it ; within half a dutch mile is a fearful place , being frequented with inhumane and barbarous murderers , that assault travellers , but if they chance at any time to be apprehended , they are racked and tortured to make them confess , and afterwards their executions are very terrible : in their journey they saw above sevenscore gallowses and wheels , where thieves were hanged , some fresh , and some half rotten , and the carkasses of murtherers broken limb after limb on the wheels . when they were come to prague , which was but two days after a most fearful execution of two notorious offenders ; the manner how , with their faults , as it was truly related to them by english gentelmen that saw it , i shall relate it . the one of them being taken , apprehended and racked , for ripping up a live woman with child , and for taking the infant out of her body , did sow a living puppy into her belly , all which he confessed he did to make properties for witchcraft ; and being further tortured , he confessed when & where he had committed 35 murthers more . the other in respect of him was but a petty offender , for he in all his life-time had murthered but 14. for the which execrable facts , their deserved executions were as followeth . first , they were brought out of the goal naked from the girdle upward , and so being bound fast on high in a cart , that the spectators might see them , then the hangman having a pan of coals near him , with red hot pincers nip'd of the nipple of one breast , then he took a knife and gives him a slash or cut down the back on one side from the shoulder to the waste , and presently gave him such another slash , three inches from the first , then on the top he cut the slashes into one , and presently taking pincers , took hold of the cross cut , and tore him down like a girse below the middle , letting it hang down behind him like a belt , after which he took his burning pincers , and pluck'd off the tops of his fingers of one hand ; then passing to another place of the town , his other nipple was plucked off , the other side of his back so cut and mangled , ( which they call by the name of rimming ) his other fingers nip'd off ; then passing further , all his toes were nip'd off with the burning pincers , after which he was inforced to come out of the cart , and go on foot up a steep hill to the gallows , where he was broken with a wheel alive , one bone after another , beginning at his leggs , and ending with his neck , and last of all quartered and laid on the wheel , on a high post , till crows , ravens , or consuming time consume him . this was the manner of both their executions , but i speak of the greatest murther particularly , because it is reported that all these torments never made him once to change countenance , or to make any sign or action of grief , to call to god for mercy , or to intreat the people to pray for him , but as if he had been a sensless stock or stone , he did most scornfully , and as it were in disdain abide it ; whilst the other villain did cry , rore , and make lamentation , calling upon god often . the difference was not much in their lives , and manner of their deaths , but the odds may be great in their dying . in the city of prague is said to be of churches and chappels 150. i was there at four several sorts of divine exercise , viz. at good sermons with the protestants , at mass with the papists , at a lutherans preaching , and at the jews synagogue , three of which i saw and heard for curiosity , and the other for edification . the jews in prague are in such great numbers , that they are thought to be of men , women , and children betwixt 50 or 60000. who do all live by brokage and usury upon the christians , and are very rich in money and jewels , so that a man may see 10 or 12 together of them , that are accounted worth 20 30 or 40000 l. a piece , and yet the slaves go so miserably attired , that 15 of them are not worth the hanging for their whole ward-ropes . the city of hamburgh . the priviledges of their grand hang-man . you must understand that this fellow is a subsidy hangman , to whom our tyburn tatterdemallion , or our wapping winde-pipe stretcher , is but a raggamuffin , not worth the hanging . the priviledges of this grand haulter-master are many , as he hath the emptying of all the vaults or draughts in the city , which no doubt he gains some favour by . besides all oxen , kine , horses , dogs , or any such beasts , if they dye themselves , or if they be not like to live , the hang man must knock them on the head , and have their skins ; and whatsoever inhabitant in his jurisdiction doth any of these things aforesaid himself , is abhorred and accounted as a villain without redemption : so that with hangings , headings , breakings , pardoning , and killing of dogs , flaying of beasts , emptying of vaults , and such privy commodities , his whole revenue sometimes amounts to four or five hundred pounds a year . and he is held in that regard and estimation , that any man will converse and drink with ; nay , sometimes the lords of the town will feast with him , and it is accounted no impeachment to their honours , for he is held in the rank of a gentleman , ( or a rank gentleman ) and he scorns to be clad in the cast weeds of executed offenders ; no , he goes to the mercers , and hath his sattin , his velvet , or what stuffe he pleases measured out by the yard or the ell , with his gold and silver lace , his silk stockings , laced spangled garters and roses , hat and feather , with four or five brave villains attending him in livery cloaks , who have stipendary means from his ignominious bounty . their manner of executing thieves and murtherers upon the wheel ▪ i shall name one for a president . a poor carpenter dwelling in the town , who having stoln a goose , and plucking it within his doors , a little girl ( his daughter-in-law ) went out of his house , and left the door open , by which means , the owner of the goose passing by , espyed the wretched thief very diligently picking what he before had been stealing , to whom the owner said , neighbour , i now perceive which way my geese use to go , but i will have you in question for them , and so away he went ; the caitiff being thus reproved , grew desperate , and his child coming into his house , ye young whore , quoth he , must ye leave my door open for folks to look in upon me , and with that word he took a hatchet , and with a cursed stroak , he clove the childs head , for the which murther he was condemned and judged to be broken alive upon the wheel . upon the day of execution , about the hour of 12 at noon , the people of the town in great multitudes flocked to the place of execution , which is half a mile english without the gates , the prisoner came on foot with a divine with him , all the way exhorting him to repentance ; and because death should not terrifie him , they had given him many rowses , and carowses of wine and beer ; for it is a custom there to make such poor wretches drunk , whereby they be made sensless , either of gods mercy , or their own misery , but being pray'd for by others , they themselves may die resolutely , or ( to be feared ) desperately . but the prisoner being come to the place of death , he was by the officers delivered to the hang-man , who entring his strangling fortification with two grand hang-men more , and their men , to assist their hamburghian brother in this great and weighty work ; the prisoner mounted on a mount of earth , built high on purpose that the people about may see the execution a quarter of a mile round about , four of the hang-mens men takes each of them a small halter , and by the hands and the feet they hold the prisoner extended all abroad lying on his back , then the arch-hang-man , or the great master of this mighty business , took up a wheel much about the bigness of one of the fore , wheels of a coach , and first having put off his doublet , his hat , and being in his shirt , as if he meant to play at tennis , he took the wheel , and set it on the edge , and turn'd it with one hand like a top or whirly-gig ; then he took it by the spoaks , and lifting it up , with a mighty stroke , he beat one of the poor wretches legs in pieces ( the bones i mean ) at which he rored grievously , then after a little pause he breaks the other leg in the same manner , and consequently breaks his arms , and then he stroke four or five main blows on his breast , and burst all his bulk and chest in shivers ; lastly , he smote his neck , and missing , burst his chin and jaws to mammocks , then he took the broken mangled corps , and spread it on the wheel , and then fixed the post into the earth some six foot deep , being in height above the ground some ten or twelve foot , and there the carkass must lye till it be consumed by all consuming time , or ravening fowls . this was the terrible manner of the horrid execution ; and at this place are twenty posts with those wheels or pieces of wheels , with heads of men nailed on the top of the posts ; with a great spike driven through the skull . the several kinds of torments which they inflict upon offenders in those parts , puts me to imagine our english hanging to be but a flea-biting . there manner of beheading . moreover , if any men in those parts are to be beheaded , the fashion is , that the prisoner kneels down , and being blinded with a napkin , one takes hold of the hair of the crown of the head , holding the party upright , whilst the hangman with a backward blow with a sword , will take the head from a mans shoulders so nimbly , and with such dexterity , that the owner of the head shall never want the miss of it . and if it be any mans fortune to be hanged for never so small a crime , though he be mounted whole , yet he shall come down in pieces , for he shall hang till every joynt and limb drop one from another . strange torments and varieties of deaths . they have strange torments and varieties of deaths , according to the various nature of the offences that are committed ; as for example , he that counterfeits any princes coin , and is proved a coiner , his judgment is to be boiled to death in oil ; not thrown into the vessel all at once , but with a pulley or a rope , to be hanged under the arm-pits , and let down into the oil by degrees ; first the feet , and next the legs , and so to boil his flesh from the bones alive . for those that set houses on fire wilfully , they are smoaked to death ; as first there is a pile or post fixed in the ground , and within an english ell of it is a piece of wood nailed cross , whereupon the offender is made fast sitting , then over the top of the post is whelmed a great tub or dry fat , which doth cover or over-whelm the prisoner as low as the middle . then underneath the executioner hath wet straw , hay , stubble , or such kind of stuffe , which is fired , but by reason it is wet and dank , it doth not burn , but smother and smoak , which smoak ascends up into the tub , where the prisoners head is , and not being able to speak , he will heave up and down with his belly , and people may perceive him in these torments to live three or four hours . adultery there if it be proved , is punished with death , as the loss of the parties heads , if they be both marryed , or if not both , yet the marryed party must die for it , and the other must endure some easier punishment , either by the purse or carkasse , which in the end proves little better then half a hanging . one thing more : in hamburgh those that are not hanged for theft , are chained two or three together , and they must in that sort six or seven years draw a dung-cart , & cleanse the streets of the town , and every one of those thieves for as many years as he is condemned to that slavery , so many bells he hath hanged at an iron above one of his shoulders , and every year a bell is taken off , till all are gone , and then he is a free-man again , some of the thieves had seven bells , some five , some six , some one , but such a noise they make , as if all the devils in hell were dancing the morrice . a pretty story . the hangmans place being void , there were two of the bloud ( for it is to be noted that the succession of the office doth lineally descend from the father to the son , or to the next of the bloud ) which were at strife for the possession of this high indignity . now it happened that two men were to be beheaded at the same town , and at the same time , and ( to avoid suit in law for this great prerogative ) it was concluded by the arbitrators , that each of these new hangmen should execute one of the prisoners , and he that with greatest cunning and slight could take the head from the body , should have the place ; to this they all agreed , and the prisoners were brought forth , where one of the executioners did bind a red silk thred double about his prisoners neck , the threds being distant one from another but the breadth of one thred , and he promised to cut off the head with a backward blow with a sword , between the threds . the other called his prisoner aside , and told him that if he would be ruled by him , he should have his life saved , and besides ( quoth he ) i shall be sure to have the office . the prisoner was glad of the motion , and said he would do any thing upon these conditions , then said the hang-man , when thou art on thy knees , and hast said thy prayers , and that i do lift up my axe ( for i will use an axe ) to strike thee , i will cry hem , at which word do thou rise and run away ( thou knowest none will stay thee if thou canst once escape after thou art delivered into my custody ; it is the fashion of our country ) and let me alone to shift to answer the matter . this being said or whispered , the heads-man with the sword did cut off the prisoners head just between the threds as he had said , which made all the people wonder at the steddiness of his hand , and most of them judged that he was the man that was and would be fittest to make a mad hang-man of . but as one tale is good till another be told , and as there be three degrees of good , better and best , so this last hang-man did much exceed and eclipse the others cunning ; for his prisoner being on his knees , and he lifting up his axe to give the fatal blow , hem ( said he according to promise ) whereupon the fellow arose and ran away , but when he had run some seven or eight paces , the hang-man threw the axe after him , and struck his head smoothly from his shoulders : now for all this , who shall have the place is unknown , for they are yet in law for it , and i doubt not but before the matter is ended , that the lawyers will make them exercise their own trade upon themselves to end the controversie . this tale doth savour somewhat hyperbolical , but i wish the reader to believe to more of the matter than i saw , and there is an end . hamburgh a free city . hamburgh is a free city , not being subject to the emperour or any other prince , but only governed by twenty four burgo-masters , whereof two are the chief , who are called lords , and do hold that dignity from their first election during their lives . the buildings are all of one uniform fashion , very lofty and stately , it is wonderful populous , and the water with boats comes through most of the streets of the town . their churches are most gorgeously set forth , as the most of them covered with copper , with very lofty spires , and within sides they are adorned with crucifixes , images and pictures , which they do charily keep for ornaments . in st. jacobs and in st. katherines churches there is in one of them a pulpit of alablaster , and the other a pair of such organs , which for worth and workmanship are unparallel'd in christendom , as most travellers do relate . the womens habit. the women there are no fashion-mongers , but they keep in their degrees one continual habit , as the richer sort do wear a huick , which is a robe of cloth or stuff plated , and the upper part of it is gathered and sowed together in the form of an english pot-lid , with a tassle on the top , and so put upon the head , and the garment goes over her tuffe and face if she please , and so down to the ground , so that a man may meet his own wife , and perhaps not know her from another woman . men and women draw carts , their office. they have no porters to bear burdens , but they have big burly-bon'd knaves with their wives that do daily draw carts any whither up and down the town , with merchants goods , or any other imployments . and it is reported that these cart-drawers are to see the rich men of the town provided of milch nurses for their children , which nurses they call by the name of ams ; so that if they do want a nurse at any time , these fellows are cursed , because they have not gotten wenches enough with child to supply their wants . the lawyer a bad trade . a lawyer hath but a bad trade there , for any cause or controversie is tryed and determined in three days , quirks , quiddits , demurs , habeas corpus's , cercioraries , procedendoes , or any such dilatory tricks are abolished , and not worth a button . the lamentable destruction , of the ancient and memorable city and temple of jerusalem ; being destroyed by vespasian , and his son titus . wars hath brought dreadful jars and confusions , both of horrour and terrour unto domestick , forreign , inward and outward estates : in jehovahs ire were shafts shot at juda , so that war , fire , sword , famine , infectious plagues , depopulations and desolations , was the final conquest of old jacobs land. these are the theames of my mournful muse , these are the grounds of my lamentation ; josephus wrote these things in ample manner , which i do here epitomize . that worthy author in a large scope relates , and the books of his antiquities do tell his countries alterations , how oftentimes they rose how often they fell , how often god favoured them , and how often his frowns was upon them , and at last in his anger he cast them head-long down . the seventh book of josephus's wars , declareth plainly how the romans did by conquest gain the kingdom , how death did in sundry shapes tyrannize , both in sword , in fire , in famine , and in rapes . since hebers sons enjoyed the country , it hath been six times wasted and destroyed ; so that if you account all the wars since the creation that hath chanced , they are nothing to jerusalems desolation : no story , no memory describes the calamity of old israels tribes to be parallel'd : and indeed if each land in the universal did recount the bloudy broyls to them , it were but a molehill to a mountain ; all which for sin , the almighty in his anger heaped upon this sinful land. it is now about sixteen hundred years since great vespasian , romes imperial prince , with his stout valiant son , brave young titus , did over-run judea's kingdom , and with a royal army renowned , did beleaguer jerusalem with forces and stratagems , as with rampiers , engines , scaling ladders and towers , with all the art that either might or sleight could do . the besieged amongst themselves , in this interim , fell to sedition , like bavines that lyeth near one to another , if one burn , and burning , each one burneth another ; so did the jews each other madly kill , insomuch as their streets were fill'd with their slain corpses . eleazer , simon and john disagreeing , rent jerusalem in pieces , each contending who should be the chief ; john scorned eleazer , as thinking himself most worthy to be superiour , on the other side eleazer thought john to be his inferiour , and simon scorned them both , and each scorned another , and would not by any be ruled or over-born . the city being thus divided into three factions , sad it is to relate how horrid their bloudy and inhumane actions were , there all impieties were committed in sundry sorts of varieties , all sacrilegious acts were counted most noble and meritorious facts : in evil they strived each other to surpass , and laboured most how to serve the devil . these men had no thoughts of grace and goodness , but daily each against the other most madly fought , and over-turned all things by their hurly burly , so violent were they one against another , that they burned each others store-houses , with their victuals : and with hearts more harder than the adamantine rocks , they drailed virgins by the hair of their heads , as also the aged they spared not to drag about the streets , some infants their brains they dashed out , and some upon the points of lances , they bore about the streets : it is not possible to write with pen , the devillish out-rages , and barbarous acts that was committed by them . the advantage upon this seditious and most inhumane disorder that the romans took , is most incredible ; yet credible it may be , because the jews were altogether unmindful of their own safety , they wasted and spoiled one another without remorse , insomuch as their enemies , their cruel foes , relented and wept in pity of them , whilst they ( relentness villains ) void of pity ; did their mother city consume and ruinate , the channels flowed all with gore bloud , the streets were bestrowed with murdered carkasses , the temple with unhallowed hands defiled ; there was no respect to any , to man , woman , or child . thus this three headed multitude , or hellish crew did waste themselves , till indeed they did at length subdue themselves : but you must note they were not altogether neglective , some vigilancy they had upon their enemy , and whilst they were making their strength more sure within , the romans without with their dreadful batteries , made not only the city to tremble , but the walls to break , at which the factious wisely bethought themselves , and assembled themselves together with all their powers ; and , as a wonderment it was united together like good friends : and then like swoln rivers bounded in with banks , they sally forth and fight their enemies , like as the ambitious torrent breaks his bounds , and over-runs whole lordships ; so did these jews out-dare and challenge any that would withstand the fury of their insulting pride , whereupon they out of the city came , and entred the romans army like a flood , and in their desperate madness , all was overwhelmed that durst withstand them ; the walls then could not be assaulted , the enemies fearful engines was then by them set on fire , and bravely fighting they bravely made their enemies to retire ! the battel done , back go these hair-braind men , and divide again , and each becomes the others foe , and then pell mell they go to it , and begin to disorder , and bring all things to confusion ; with fire their corn and victuals they consumed , all their provision in a moment spoiled and wasted , which if well kept , might have lasted them many years ; upon which the famine , like a tyrant , roams and rages , and makes all , both old and young , rich and poor to starve and dye with fleshless anatomies . this was a plague of plagues , a woe of woes , death on every side did inclose them ; this being their condition , they knew not what to do , to sally forth they durst not , for then their lives they were sure to lose , to stay within for want of food they starved , out they could not go , for the gates were shut and strongly warded , their throats were cut if any staid within ; so that if they stay or go , or go or stay , every way destruction they are sure to meet with . but of all torments , hunger is the worst , for that will burst through the stony walls ; therefore these people having been with war , woe , and want on every side beset , do now begin to consult and strive how they might get to the romans , for there was their hopes , that in their swords they should find more mercy , then their still dying famisht state afforded them : and indeed when man is opprest , then is wit most sharpest , and then wisdom amongst evils , chuseth the least . now they knowing vespasian for a noble prince , and one that did not glory in their woe , they thought it best to try his clemency , and not with hunger and famine to die , and therefore despairing of all hopes , resolved with ropes to slide down the walls , which a number of them did , and fled to titus , who bemoaned the sadness of their condition , and relieved and took them to his grace and favour . thus when all hopes failed , they were by their foes preserved , to the number of at least 40000. the city souldiers searched every house where they thought any victuals were conveyed , and if they found any , the owners were most certainly beaten for concealing it ; but if they saw a man look plump and fat , his throat they would surely cut , for they thought him too much pampered , and too full fed ; they would therefore strike him dead to save meat and drink . the richest and noblest that was born both of men and women , gave all they had for one poor strike of corn , and hid themselves and it under the ground in some close vault , and there they would eat it under the ground unground ; if any could get flesh , they would eat it raw : thus the weaker were over-awed , and kept under by the stronger . no respect of persons where hunger came ; natural affection was then banished ; then the husband did his own wife reject , the wife she snatches the meat from her husband , all pity from the mother was exiled , she from the child tears and takes the victuals , the child plays the thief with the parents , and steals the food , though with grief the parents pine away . there was neither free-man , nor bond-man , fathers nor mothers , wives , husbands , masters , servants , brothers , sisters , be it propinquity or strong affinity , no law , or reason , or rule could bear sway ; and indeed obeysance must be given where strength commands ; the pining servant will not know his master , the son will not shew his duty to his father , the commons regardless to the magistrate , each for one , and but for one he cared ; disordered , like the cart before the horse , force caused all respect to yield . these miscreants with vigilancy did watch where a door was locked or latched that they could spy , for there they supposed the people were at meat , and in their out-rage the doors they would beat open , where entring if they found them feeding , they would tear it in haste out of their throats , half eaten and half uneaten ; these wretches would constrain the people to cast it up again , they hauld them about the house by the ears , to force them to bring out their victuals , which they supposed they had ; some by the thumbs they hanged up , and some by the toes , some had many blows , others were pricked with bodkins , sadly were they tormented to reveal their meat when they had none to conceal ; and in truth all was fish that came into their net , and all was food that could be got by fraud or force . grass , hay , barks , leaves of trees , cats and dogs , frogs , worms , rats , mice , snails , flies and maggots , all stinking and contagious roots , the covering of their coaches , boots and shoes , and the dung of fowls and beasts , were feasts for these poor miserable starved wretches ; things loathsome to be named in time of plenty , is now dainties among these starved distressed jews . this famine run beyond all natures bounds , ( as before i have hinted ) and confounded all motherly-affection , no compassion was there had to bloud or birth : it forced a woman to kill her only son , she ript and dis-joynted him , and dis-joynted him limb from limb , she drest , she roasted , she broiled and boiled him , she eat him , she interr'd him in her womb ; his life by nature proceeded from her , and she her self most unnaturally did feed upon him , he was her flesh , her bloud , her bones , and therefore she eating him her self , her self made food : no woe can equal her misery , no grief can match her sad calamities , the souldiers they smelt the meat , upon which they straitly assembled , which when they saw , they trembled , and with staring hairs , and ghastly looks were thereat so affrighted and amazed , that thereupon they presently left the house : this horrid action did more with them , then any force of man could ever do , for this sad sight over came them . oh then thou that dost live like a fatted brawn , and cramst thy guts as long as thou canst ; thou that dost eat and drink away thy time , accounting it no crime for gluttony to be thy god , thou that must have fowl of all sorts , and hast the bowels of the ocean searched to satisfie thy appetite , and hast thy dainties from all parts and places , near and remote , and all to satisfie thy devouring throat , whose pamper'd paunch never leaves to feed and quaff . think on jerusalem , perhaps it will move thee in the midst of thy diet and riotous courses , to a more temperate and sober demeanor . and you brave dames , adorned with jems and jewels , that must have grewels and caudles , conserves and marchpanes , & that too in sundry shapes made , as castles , towers , horses , apes , and bears ; think on jerusalem in the midst of all your glory , and then you will be more sorrowful and less dainty ; poor jerusalem had once beauty , strength , riches , spacious buildings , authority and honour , yet these availed them nothing , wrong trode down right , and justice was quite forgotten , which was their chiefest , their greatest , their only earthly good . but now one little piece of bread they reckoned more upon , then ever before they did of bags of gold. scraps , parings , and fragments , &c. which your full sed corps did usually fling away , with them had been a ransom for a king , the loathsome garbage which our dogs refuse , had been amongst the jews a dish of state . whilst within famine plaid the tyrant , the romans army strived to win the walls , their pioners , and all their engines were at work to batter and assault the wall : now note , jerusalem had three strong stone walls , and long it was ere the romans could get one , but the dearth so spread , and death of the sword , as that in the streets the living trod upon the dead , the carkasses which the seditious kill'd , fill'd many great houses , so that with the stinck of bodies putrefied there dyed a number numberless of people , for burial they afforded none , but where they fell they let them lye stink and rot , yet very unsensible were they of the sad condition of each other , by hundreds and thousands : then did the souldiers throw their liveless corpses over the walls , upon this and their dis-uniting , the romans had high advantages , and could with more security batter and scale the walls . when the romans saw their dismal fall from the walls , they told it to titus ▪ which when he perceived he wept , and lifted up his hands to heaven and called on god to witness with him this . these flanghters saith he , were no thoughts of mine , neither was it my fault . indeed those wretches that escaped from out of the city , and came amongst their foes in my army , found both relief and pity , if any of those that fled to my army had by the seditious been caught , they had without remorse strook them dead . but another misery i must unfold unto you , many jews had swallowed store of gold , which they supposed in their need should help them , but from this treasure did their bane proceed , the gold was the cause that many of them perisht , amongst them all , one unhappy poor creature went privately to do the needs of nature , and in his dung he looked for his gold , where being by the straggling souldiers took , they ript him up and searched his maw , to find what gold or treasure there remained : in this sort was many a man and woman ript and slain for the gain of gold that the souldiers gaped for . in some they found gold , in many none , but had they gold or not , it was all one with them , they were unbowelled and searched most barbarously whither they had any or no. but my story briefly to conclude , vespasians souldiers had subdued the walls , & his triumphant banner was displayed , and that in the midst of the streets , at which the jews were all dismayed , and upon which they desperately did retire to the temple , which with ungodly hands they set on fire ; which noble titus with great care intreated them they would spare : oh save the house ( quoth he ) and i will spare you for the temple sake , quench the fire , put out the flame ! oh let not after-times report that you have burnt the worlds unmatchable glory ! for your own sakes , your wives , and your childrens , if from vespasians hands you expect grace , if from vespasians hands you expect your lives ; oh save your temple , titus doth command you to save the temple . the jews heard of the mercy they might have had , but with hearts hard they refused the offer , they refused mercy , and themselves regarded not ; but in their madness they burned , consumed and confounded to the ground king solomons great temple , that temple which did cost thirty millions , was in a moment lost and consumed . the blest sanctum sanctorum , the holiest place often blessed with johovahs sacred grace , where as the text saith , were 22000 oxen slain , and 12000 sheep besides , dyed at the same time for an oblation . that house of god whose glorious fame made all the world to wonder , was burnt , and ransackt , and laid level to the ground , which when it was seen by vespasian and young titus , they cry'd kill , kill those wretched jews , spare not to kill , use speedy and marshal law ; the roman souldiers then fell on and spared none , they slew while they were weary of slaying , and had no respect to age or sex , the streets were drowned in bloud , and slaughtered-carkases did swim in in bloud , the ablest men that were saved they carryed away for slaves , john , simon , and eleazer , as they deserved were brought to violent ends . now from that time that the romans began their siege , until the city was won by sedition , by the sword , fire , and famine , were deprived of their lives eleven hundred thousand , besides one hundred thousand were taken as beasts and sold for slaves , and from the time it was first erected , till the romans had take● it , it stood as appears in histories twenty one hundred seventy and nine years . but before gods vengeance was showred down upon them , what strange prodigious wonders did he shew , as warnings how they should avoid their destruction , and cause them to repent the wicked evils they had done . 1. the firmament shewed them a comet like a fiery sword. 2. divers nights the temple and the altar were environed with bright burning lights . 3. in the midst of the temple though una cow did bear a lamb. 4. no bolts or bars could restrain the temple-gates , but they would fly open of themselves . 5. in the air assembled armed men and chariots , the pondrous earth quaked , affrighted and trembled . 6. to this sense a voice cryed in the temple , & the people cry'd oh let us from hence depart ! these supernatural accidents , foretold some fearful judgment was to come , but toyes they were accounted to the jews , or scar-crow-bugbears to fright children with , and not minding them , nor no way by them being affrighted , they did in jerusalem securely revell , they thought these signs were against their foes , and not them . but when war , when death , when spoil , when ruine had storm'd them , appear'd the place so desolate as none could have known there had been a city . thus juda , and thus jerusalem fell , which christ did foretell , and was now fulfill'd , that all their joys they should be bereft off , and that one stone should not be left to stand upon another . finis . the contents of this book . sheweth that in asia did god begin his marvellous work of creation , and there was the first church collected ; also the saviour of the world born and slain : in this asia abounds myrrhe , frankinsence , nutmegs , pepper , &c. and it breeds elephants , and many other beasts and serpents . page 1. 2 , 3 , 4. in the city medina in arabia , is mahomet intombed in an iron chest supported by art from falling to the ground . 5 a brief description of africa , in one of which cities there is 700 churches , and a castle whose globes are pure gold , weighing 130000 barbury duckets in one province ; they allow not a man to marry till he hath killed twelve christians , where they also circumcise male and female . 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 a brief description of europe , wherein is plenty of corn , plants , fruits , rivers , and fountains of admirable vertue . 12 , 13 a brief description of america , in which are that worship sun , moon , and stars , and adore images made of cotton-wool , which by the delusion of satan utters an hideous noise , which works on them a great awe . in peru doth gold and silver so abound , that it 's reported they ordinarily shooed their horses with gold an brassel men live for the most part in the bodies of trees ? in this region is an herb called viva , which if toucht will shut up , and not open till the party that injured it be out of sight . 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18. a brief description of greece , wherein was first setled the christian religion by timothy . 20 , 21 a brief description of germany and bohemia . in cullen is received a tradition amongst the inhabitants , that the bodies of the wise-men which came from the east to worship christ are interr'd in acon , they worship a clout , which they take to be our saviours mantle , in which he was wrapped . 24 , 25 a brief description of france , in one of which provinces called aquitania , was fought the great battel betwixt our black prince , and john of france , where with 8000 he conquered 40000 took the king and his son philip prisoners 70 earls , 50 barrons , and 12000 gentlemen . 29 , 30 in the dukedom lutxenburge , quick is this memorable story , that at one time their studyed 9 kings sons , 24. dukes sons , 29 earls sons . 31 a large description of a tortoys , from p. 47. to p. 51 a discription of great brittain in very remarkable stories from p. 51. to p. 106 amongst which is a notable story in essex 1581. of an army of mice , that so over-run the marshes near unto south minster , that they shore the grass to the very roots , and in suffolk was taken a fish in all parts like a man , and kept in orford castle for six months after escaped , and went to sea again . 68 , 69 in the year 1571. masley-hill in the east of hereford-shire removed , travelling for three days together , began upon the 7th of february at six of the clock at night , and before 7 next morning had gone forty paces , carrying with it sheep in the coots , hedge rows and trees mounting to an hill of twelve fathoms high , and there rested after three days travel . 75 , 76 under knaves-brough in york-shire , there is a well called dropping-well of that vertue and efficacy , that it turns wood into stones . 87 a description of scotland and ireland . 107 to 116 a description of the spanish invasion in eighty eight . 116 , 117 a description of the turkish empire , their religion , and manners , with the rise of mahomet from 118 to 126 a description of china and tartary , from 126 to 138 rare observations of a gentleman in his travels to bohemia . 139 to 148 the priviledges of the grand-hangman of hamburgh , with the manner of executing thieves and murderers ; the habit of their women , and how their men draw carts and carriages . 148 to 165 the lamentable destruction of the ancient and memorable city of jerusalem , with the sore and terrible famine , while grass , hay , barks , leaves of trees , cats and dogs , &c. with the dung of fowls and beasts , was dainties to the distressed jews . 165 to the end . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a70258-e1740 this is within the compass of that one part which bears the name of asia propria . captain tucker succeeded mr. moor governour , arriving in may 1616. the evropean mercury describing the highwayes and stages from place to place, through the most remarkable parts of christendome : with a catalogue of the principall fairs, marts, and markets thorowout the same / by j.w. ... ; usefull for all gentlemen who delight in seeing forraign countries, and instructing merchants where to meet with their conveniences for trade. wadsworth, james, 1604-1656? this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a65782 of text r40678 in the english short title catalog (wing w182). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 224 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a65782 wing w182 estc r40678 19504588 ocm 19504588 108906 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a65782) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 108906) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1679:4) the evropean mercury describing the highwayes and stages from place to place, through the most remarkable parts of christendome : with a catalogue of the principall fairs, marts, and markets thorowout the same / by j.w. ... ; usefull for all gentlemen who delight in seeing forraign countries, and instructing merchants where to meet with their conveniences for trade. wadsworth, james, 1604-1656? [26], 9-209, [28] p. printed by i.r. for h. twyford ..., london : 1641. "imprimatur tho. wykes. march 23, 1639"--p. [28] at end. numerous errors in paging. reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. eng europe -description and travel. a65782 r40678 (wing w182). civilwar no the european mercury. describing the highwayes and stages from place to place, through the most remarkable parts of christendome. with a cat wadsworth, james 1641 35028 218 0 0 0 0 0 62 d the rate of 62 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-09 sara gothard sampled and proofread 2003-09 sara gothard text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the evropean mercury . describing the high-wayes and stages from place to place , through the most remarkable parts of christendome . with a catalogue of the principall fairs , marts , and markets , thorowout the same . by i. w. gent , usefull for all gentlemen , who delight in seeing forraign countries ; and instructing merchants where to meet with their conveniences for trade . london , printed by i. r. for h. twyfords and are to be sold at the three daggers in fleet-street , neer the inner temple gate . 1641. to the worshipfvll , robert tracy , esq coronet of horsemen to the right honorable , edward , viscount conoway , lord generall of the horse . sir , as your worth is known in many parts here at home , so from many parts abroad , mercvry is come to be known of you . it was the prime praise of vlisses , that he had seen many cities , and known the manners or mindes of many men : if there be any true content and pleasure of the minde here on earth , it is gained in travell and the view of variety of places ; beside those brave spirits that love to see the world abroad , are of another mould than our dull drones that keep their homes and their hives , and , except smoked out , will scarce flye over to the next field ; when the other imitating the celestiall bodies , as lipsius saith , gaudent motu , delight in motion , and bring home the sweet honey of experience , whereby they become most usefull above any other to their king and country . i shall not need to touch the manifold use of travell , or relate that unto you , which you know above many others ; being as one said of hermogenes , senex in ipsa juventute , endued with vertuous and many excellent parts above your years . i dare not be over tedious or troublesome , onely i desire you would be pleased to entertain our mercvry , with no other respect and good will , than he in all love and duty , tenders himself and his service unto you . your most devoted and obliged , james wadsworth . to the right honoroble , noble , and worshipfull , the nobility and gentry of england , addicted to history or travell . r. honorable , i intreate you to accept of this dedication , it being for the good of all those that have travelled , or desire to travell : for the one , it will instruct , and to the other , it will be necessary for the helpe of his memory . look not on the smalnesse of the gift , but on the good will and affection wherewith i have translated it out of italian into english , hereunto having also added many notes and observations of my last travels which i made these last two yeeres through spaine , italy , and france . the work , i dare not say , deserves your protection , it being a greater token of nobility , in you to patronize with your greatnes that which is mean in it selfe , than only to be favourable where merit may challenge liberality ; yet the work is necessary for all this kingdome , rich or poore , traveller or not traveller , wherein they may al benefit themselves , it serving for a guide to those that go abroad , and a map for those at home . so i humbly take my leave , desiring the almighty to blesse and prosper you , and conclude with this spanish adage or proverbe , lo que mata auno sana a otro , and say to the critique that shall condemne that which he cannot mend himselfe , that which is one mans meat , is another mans poyson . let the more judicious judge . vale . your honors , in all service , j. w. the translator to the reader . having in my last travels at venice found a book in italian descrying t●e publique roade wayes through the principallest parts of europe , composed by three brethren of the most illustrious marquesse of cravesana in italy , i thought good , by the advice of some noble personages , to translate it into english , adding thereunto mine owne experience , for the generall good of this my native countrey : and because the reader should not mistake any thing in it , i have here set downe some few observations and directions , for his more easier understanding of it . imprimis , let him note that the stages beginning at rome , and continuing thence to bruxells or paris , you must take them backward , beginning at bruxells or paris , and so to rome . item , note that there is in many places put nowne 8 miles for 9 , and the like is done in leagues ; and in other places 9 miles for 8 , the reason is that it is not yet decided among them , whether it be 8 or 9 miles , and so of the leagues for some say one thing , some another , as some will say it is 8 long miles , and others will say it is 9 short miles , wherefore this needs not trouble the traveller , there never being in a dayes journey above a mile or two different in their opinions . item , note that every towne is written in his owne naturall language , and after the italian pronounciation , which is the easiest for the english to p●onounce or learne . as for example , sivill , a city in spaine , the italian write it siguilla , and the spaniard sevilla : and so madril , the italian writeth it madrith , and the spaniard madrid . i shall not here need to treat of the manifold and excellent use of travaile to understanding spirits , who as lipsius truly saith , like the heavenly spheares delight in motion , whi●est the others tanquam affixi suo solo , love to keepe their station , who knowet● not how the greatest philosophers , as aristotle , plato and the rest , with the best mathematicians and physitians , and in a word , the most usefull to their countrey have beene travellers . so intreating the reader to pardon what he shall see a●isse , and gently to correct the errors , if he finde any , i rest : vale . your devout friend , to do his countrey and country-men service , i. w. quicupis europae lector percurrere fines , a patria tut as & minus ire vias , dux hic noster erit paruus ( mi●i crede ) li●ellus , quem tibi conquiras ; aere perexiguo . thou that wouldst knowledge and experience gaine , by travelling france , italy & spain , with other parts , be mercury thy guide , and censure when his journall thou hast try'd . this winged poste , that leadeth to all parts , will guide thee to most fayres , staples and marts ; to academes , the nurseries of arts : the goodly townes of florence , rome and naples . that when thou art returned thou maist say , thankes to thy guide , and never grudge his pay . stage from paris to london by the way of dover . from paris to saint dennis being leagues 2. i could relate the populousnesse and magnificence of the most stately citie of france , paris , but that it is most accurately set forth by many authors likewise ; i could set forth the particulars of the abby of saint dennis , where the kings of france doe lye intumb'd : and treate of the reliques and riches thereof , but that divers able authors have already performed the same . from s. dennis to s. cleare 2. stag . leg. 5. from st cleare to cleeremoone 3. stages leg. 7. from cleeremoone to bretalia 3. stages leg. 7. from bretalia to amiens , 3 stages leg. 7. from amiens to abervile , 4. stages leg. 10. from ab. to mountrell , 4 stages leg. 10. from mount . to bulloine , 3 stages leg. 7. from bull . to callis , 3 stages leg. 7. from callis to dover , by sea , m. 22. from dover to canterbury , m. 14. from canterbury to settingborow m. 12. from settingborow to rochester , m. 12. from rochest . to dertford , m. 12. from dertford to london , m. 12. from paris to london by the way of rye . from paris to pontwaize , 3 stages . leg. 7. from pontw . to mennie , 3 stages leg. 7. from mannie to eque , 3 stages leg. 7. from eque to rhoan leg. 6. from rhoan to tote leg. 6. from tote to deepe leg. 6. from deepe in normandy by sea to rye leg. 30. from rye to the redhouse ▪ m. 18. from the redhouse to cheapstead m. 18. from cheapstead to london , m. 18. the preface to the reader . observe diligent reader , thou that wouldest travell , and desirest to know the road way through all christendome , that in this small volume i have described and named the most part of all the stages now in use throughout most parts of the world , commonly called in italian , posta per posta , viz. that is to say , from stage to stage , and from place to place , with the distance of the miles from the one to the other , with the names of the cities , lordships , castles , markets , towns and innes , where the postouses are kept in italy , and out of italy , france , spaine ▪ portugall , flanders , vienna and germany ; kingdome of naples , messina , puglia , and the land of otranto , and divers other parts in italy and christendome , beginning at the city of rome , and from thence from place to place , as this booke doth set forth , whereunto is added an index or table for the reader or curious traveller , with more ease to finde out the said places , which is a thing very pleasant for those that desires to know the road-w●yes thorowout christendome , and much more p●ofitable and necessary for him that shall make use hereof in his travell ; as also by the reading hereof he shall finde divers remarkable notes and observations of the chief and principall cities of italy and other countreyes . the stages and posts from rome to boloniaby the way of siena and florence . note reader that the originall of this book being fi●st printed in italian , begins the stages from rome to all other places . therefore now we begin at rome . from rome to isola the first stage ; which is but an inn , m. 9. from thence to baccano a village m. 7. then to mounterosia vi lage , m. 6. ronciglione a castle , m. 8. viterbo a citie , m. 10. montefiascone an ancient citie , m. 8. st lawrence a castle , m. 9. ponte-centino a vil. m. 8. paglia a village , m. 9. scala an inn , m. 8. torineri a village , m. 8. lusignano a castle , m. 8. siena a citie , m. 8. stagia a castle , m. 9. tavernelle a village , m. 8. st cassiano a castle , m. 8. florence a citie , m. 9. vaglia or good fountaine , an inn , m. 9. scarpiera a castle , m. 8. rifreddo a village , m. 7. pietra mala a village , m. 7. lojano a village , m. 8. pianora a village , m. 8. bologna the chiefest citie in romania in italy , m. 9. numb. of stages , 24. another rode or post way from rome to bollonia through the province of romania . first to prima porta , an inne , m. 7. then to castelnovo , a castle , m. 7. then to rignano , a castle , m. 7. then to civita castellana a citie , m. 9. here is a ferry over to passe the river tibur . then to otricoli a castle , m. 8. narni a city , m. 7. terni a city , m. 7. strettura an inn. m. 8. proto castello , m. 7. santo horatio an inne , m. 8. ponte centesimo , a village , m. 8. nocera a citie , m. 7. gualdo a castle m. 8. sigillo a castle m. 7. l● sceggia , a castle m. 7. cantiano , a castle m. 8. a●qua lagna a village , m. 8. urbino a citie , m. 7. foglia an inne m. 8. mo●t●fiore a castle , m. 8. coriano a castle , m. 8. rimini a citie , m. 10. sanignano a cast. m. 9. cosena a city , m. 10. furli a citie , m. 10. fae●za a citie , m. 10. imola a citie , m. 10. sa● nicolo a castle , m. 10. bologna a citie , m. 9. number 29. another rode from rome to trent , and brussels in flanders , by the way of augusta and spira , two cities in germany . first to isola an inne , m. 9. then to baccano , m. 7. then to mounterosi a village , m. 6. ronciglione a castle , m. 8. viterbo a citie , m. 10. montefiascone a citie , m. 8. san lorenzo a castle , m. 9. ponte centino a village , m. 8. paglia a village , having a river running by it , m. 8. scala an inne , m. 8. tornieri a village , m. 8. lusignano a castle , m. 8. siena a citie , m. 8. stagia a castle , m. 9. tavernelle a village , m. 8. st cassiano a castle , m. 9. floren●a a citie , m. 8. vaglia ; or good fountaine , an inne , m. 9. scarperia a castle , m. 8. rifredo a village , m. 7. pietra mala a village , m. 7. loiano a village , m. 8. pianora a village , m. 8. bologna a citie , m. 7. lavino a village , m. 9. crocetta a village , m. 10. bon porto an inne . m. 9. here to passe a ferry . then to san martino , village , m. 8. concordia a village , m. 9. alpo , an inne , m. 9. here to passe a ferry . then to san benedetto , a priory ▪ m. 12. mantona , a most beautifull citie m. 10. rover bella a village , m. 12. castel novo , a castle , m. 9. volarni , a village , m. 9. albo , or alborghetto , vil. m. 10. rovere a castle m. 10. trento a citie , m. 12. this citie divides italy and germany , wherof half to italy , and halfe to germany , wherein the councell of trent was kept . then to san michele a vil. leg. 2. egna , a castle l. 2. bronzollo l. 2. bolsan , and ket a towne , and a most beautifull place in regard of the scituation , l. 3. vernol , or chelcheles a villages , l. 1. colmar a village , l. 2. brenaxon a citie , l. 2. montifol or metibolstecia l. 2. sterzingh , a faire cast. l. 2. montagna a or prenner a village , leg. 2. stonack a village , leg. 1. mattera or semporech , an inne , leg. 3. isporch a city , leg. 2. retuan an inne , leg. 3. menigen or parvisi , a village , leg. 3. forestan , a castle , leg. 3. larmes , a village , leg. 3. esperge or chiusa , an inne , leg. 2. fiess●u , a castle , leg. 2. forstat an inne , leg. 2. purch a town , leg. 1. tiessen a towne , leg. 1. vilfach a towne , leg. 3. mercausen , a towne , leg. 3. augusta or aspurgh , a city , leg. 3. urbach a towne , leg. 3. sepach , a towne , leg. 3. gempug , a towne , leg. 3. ●ligen or eligen , a town . l. 2. eberstat a towne , leg. 3. alestat a castle , leg. 7. ebarspack , a village , leg. 2 , ●erranc , a towne , leg. 2. consta a towne , leg. 2 ▪ niztigen a towne , leg. 3. cintungh a towne , leg. 2. bruss●ll , a village , leg. 3. renhausen , and from thence to spira , being half a league , where you must passe the river , leg. 2. malvach a towne . leg. 3 , roben a towne , leg. 3. namorbs a towne , leg. 3. belsta or vilstain , a t. l. 3 iquiler a towne , leg. 3. ustbeller a towne , leg. 3. liser , fisviller or musella , a town , having a great river running by it , leg. 3. puesbet or buzfell , a towne , leg. 3. natam a towne , leg. 4. arzfeli a towne , leg. 3. selchborne a towne , leg. 3. borzior mistan a town , l. 3. flamiso an inne , leg. 3. langniera a towne , leg. 3. zoni a towne , leg. 3. tutineni or amperlem , an inne . leg. 3. anamur , a city , leg. 4. lucafier or shosi , a towne , leg. 3. buurzo isia a towne , leg. 3. bruselles a city , leg. 4. number 96. stages from rome to genoua . then to f●rst to isola an inne , miles 9. baccano , a village , m. 7. monterosi a village , m. 7. rongciglione a castle , m. 8. vit●rbo a city , m. 10. montefiascone a city , m. 8. sanlorenzo a castle , m. 9. ponte centino a villag . m. 9. paglia a village , having a river running by it , m. 8. scala , an inne , m. 8. ch●aviari , a village , m. 5. rapallo , a village , m. 5. r●cco , a village , m. 6. bogliasto , a village , m. 7. genoua , a city , m. 7. number 37. stages from rome to venice . then to first to pimra porta , an inne . m. 6. castelnovo , a castle , m. 7. rignavo , a castle , m. 6. civita castellana , a city , m. 7. otricoli a castle , m. 9. narni , a city , m. 6. terni , a city , m. 6. strettura , an inne , m. 7. spoleti , a city , m. 7. vene , a castle , m. 6. fuligno , a city , m. 6. pontecentesimo , a vill . m. 6. nocera , a city , m. 7. gualdo , a castle . m. 7. sigillo , a castle , m. 6. tornieri , a village . m. 8. lucignano , a castle , m. 9. staggia , a castle , m. 10. tavernelle , a village , m. 8. san casciano , a castle , m. 8. florenza , a city , m. 9. porte casale . m. 7. pontorno , a castle , m. 7. torre , st. romano monasterio . m. 8. cassina , a castle , m. 8. pisa , a city , m. 8. terre , an inne , m. 6. viareggia , a village by the sea side , m. 8. pietra sant●a , a castle . m. 6. massa a city , m. 7. sarzana a city , m. 9. san rimedio , m. 7. borghetto a village , m. 7. matarana a village , m. 6. bracco an inne , m. 6. sestri a village , m. 6. cantiano a castle , m. 6. equalagna a village , m. 10. fossombruno a village , m. 8. fano a city , m. ●5 . pesara , a walled towne by the sea side , m. 5. cattollica , a village . m. 10. rimini a city , m. 15. bel'a●re an inne . m. 10. ce●enatico a village , m. 5. s●vio , a towne , m. 10. then to ravenna , which hath beene the seate of the romane emperors , being a famous city ; and if you mind to go out of the way and see ferrara ( which is one of the famousest cities in all italy ) you must go to fusignano , thence to casa de coppi , thence to argent , thence to san nicolo , then to ferrara , which is out of the way , m. 30. primero an inne , m. 10. magnanaca an inne . m. 9. volani an inne , m. 15. goro , an inne , m. 15. fornaci , an inne , a little without the towne , m. 15. chiozza a city . m. 15. here you may imbark your selfe to go to the famous city of venice , being m. 25. number 54. stages from rome to ancona . first to prima porta , an inne , m. 7. then to castel novo , a castle , m. 7. rignano , a castle , m. 7. civita castalana , a city , m. 9. otricoli , a castle , m. 8. narin , a city . m. 7. terni a city , m. 7. strettura an inne . m. 8. spoleto a city . m 8. passo an inne , which is distant from spoleto m. 8. varchiano , a village , m. 9. pian dedignano , an ●n , m. 7. muccia , a castle , m. 7. valcimara an inne , m. 8. tolentino a city , m. 9 macerata , a city , frō whence you may go to the lady of loretto , being the chiefest place for devotion , and the richest place for jewells and treasures that is in all italy , m. 10 osco a city , m. 8 ancona a city , m. 10 number 18. stages from rome to florence , by the way of ornietto and the valley of a●no . first to isola an inne , m 9 then to baccano a village , m. 7 monterosi a village , m. 6 ronsiglione a castle , m. 8 viterbo a city , m. 10 montefiascone a city , m. 8 caprifica an inne , m. 7 nona , an inne , which stands under the bottome of the hill of the city orvietto ; which city is most impregnab●e , the best ayr , and cheapest for provision in all italy , m. 8 ponte carnaiola an inn , m. 9 castel de la piene , a castle , m. 8 castiglion de lato , a castle , m. 8 lorzaia a village , m. 9 castiglione aretino , a castle , m. 8 bastardo an inne , m. 8 ponte alenute , a vil . m. 9 figlini a castle , m. 8 treghi an inne , m 6 florenza a city , m. 7 number 18. stages from rome to f●orence , by the way of foligno and peragia and the valley of arno . first to prima porta , an inne , m. 7 then to castel novo , a castle , m. 8 rignano a castle , m. 7 civita castallana , a city , m. 9 here is a ferry to passe the river tibur . then to otricoli a castle , m. 9 narny a city , m. 7 terni a city , m. 7 strettura an inne , m. 8 pretti a castle , m. 7 st. horatio , an inne , m. 8 st. maria de li angioli , an inne , m. 9 perugia , a city , where an academy is kept for all strangers , being a very good ayr , and very cheap living , m. 18 toreta an inne , m. 9 lorzaria a village , m. 9 castiglione arentino , a castle , m 8 bastardo an inne , m. 1 ponte alle va●e , a villag● , m. 9 fighini a castle , m 8 treghi an inne , m. 9 florenza a city , m. 8 number 20. stages the neerest from rome to naples , and from naples to messina . first to torre an inne , m. 6 then to marino a castle , m. 6 veletri a city , m. 8 cisterna a castle , m. 6 sermonetta a castle , m. 7 casenovo an inne , m. 8 badia an inne , m. 8 terracina a city , m. 9 fondi a castle , m. 10 mola a village , m. 9 carigliano an inne , and here is a great river , where you must go over a ferry , m. 9 bagni an inne , m. 8 castello a castle , m. 9 patria an inne , m. 9 pozzolo a castle , m. 7 naples a most famous city , m 6. torre des grecho , m. 6 barbazona a town , m. 7 salerno a city , m. 9 taverna pinta , an inn , m. 10 benole a town , m. 8 ducehssa an inne , m. 9 coletta a castle , m. 10 salla a town , m. 7 cassalnovo a town , m. 9 rovere negro , a town , m. 7 peria lauria , a town , m. 12 castilusia a castle , m. 9 valle . st. martino , a town , m. 6 castronilla a town , m. 9 esaro a town , m. 7 regina an inne , m. 10 coscenza a city , m. 12 chaproscedo a town , m. 7 martorano , a fair marke● town , m. 5 st. blasio a village , m. 6 aequa de la fidia , an inne , m. 7 montelione a castle , m. 9 san. petro , a village , m. 8 rosa a town , m. 7 santa anna , a town , m. 9 fonego a village , m. 9 finmara de mori , a town , m 10 messina a city , and a port town of great trade , m. 12 number 44. another stage from rome to naples , through the valley of valmontone , and through the forrest of largieri . first to torre , an inne , m. 6 then to marino a castle , m. 6 cava de largieri , an inne , m. 10 valmontone a castle , m. 9 castel meteo , a castle , m. 9 florentino a castle , m. 12 torci a town , m. 9 ceprano a castle , m. 12 ponte corno , a village , m. 9 state a village , m. 10 carrighanno , an inne , m. 12 bagni a town , m. 12 castel , a castle , m. 10 patria a city , m. 12 pozzolo a castle , m. 10 then to naples a citie , m. 9. numb. 16. stage from naples to puglia and lece and into the land of ottranto . first to margiliano castle , m. 12. then to cardinale a towne , m. 10. vellino a castle , m. 9. dentelane a castle , m. 10. procancino a castle , m. 12. acqua viva a towne , m. 10. ascoli , a market town , m. 12. casa del conte an inne , m. 9. cirignola a towne , m. 12. canossa a towne , m. 14. andria a market towne , m. 12. rivo a castle , m. 10. bittonto a citie , m. 12. caperto a towne . m. 10. conversano a castle , m. 9. monopoli a castle , m. 12. feggiano a castle , m. 9. asione a castle , m. 15. sant ' anna a towne , m. 8. brusueglia a towne , m. 9. san. pietro a towne , m. 10. leccie , and from leccie to ottranto , m 24. number 22. stage from rome to lions in france by the way of piasenza and alexandria . first to isola an inne , m. 9. then to baccano a village , m. 7. monterosi a village , m. 6. ronciglione a castle , m. 8. viterbo a citie , m. 10. montefiaschone a city , m. 8. san lorenzo a castle , m. 9. ponte centino a vil . m. 9. paglia a village , a river by it , m. 8. scala an inne , m. 8. tornieri a village , m. 8. lucignano a castle , m. 9. siena a city , m. 8. staggia a castle , m. 10. tavernelle a village , m. 8. san cassiano a castle , m. 8. florenza a citie , m. 9. vaglia or good fountaine , an inne , m. 8. scarperia a castle , m. 8. rifredo a village . m. 7. pietra mala a village , m. 7. laiano a village , m. 8. pianora a village , m. 8. bolognia a citie , m. 9. samoggia an inne , m. 10. modena a citie , m. 10. marzaia an inne , m. 7. regio a citie , m. 8. maggione an inne , m. 7. parma a citie , m. 8. castel chelfo a cast. m. 8. borgo san domino a castle , m. 7. florenzuola a castle , m. 8. ponte nudo an inne , m. 7. piasenza a citie , m. 8. rotofredi an inne , m. 7. castel san gioanni a cast ▪ m. 7. stradella a village , m. 8. schiatezo a castle , m. 7. vonghera a castle , m. 6 ▪ tortona a citie , m. 10. alexandria della paglia a citie , m. 10. felizano a castle , m. 9. aste a citie , m. 9. bellotto a towne , m. 6. poerino a castle , m 7. monchaliere a market town , m. 7. turino a citie , m. 6. rivole a castle , m 6. santo ambrosio a cast m. 9. ●an gi●r● a castle , m. 3. susa a marker towne , m 9. novarese a village , m. 4. tavernette d●lla mountagna an inne , m. 8. luneborgo a towne , m. 8. occei a towne , that devides france and italy . santo andrea a castle , l. 3. santo machele a castle , l. 2. santo giovan de la mariana a citie . l. 3. ciambra a towne , l. 3. argentina a towne , l. 2. cronono a towne , l. 2. momilian a castle , l. 2. ciambri a citie , l. 3. gabellette an inne , l. 3. ponte bon visin , l. 3. torre depin a towne , l. 3. borgre a castle , l. 2. volpefiera a castle , l. 3. santo lorenzo a town , l. 2. lions a citie , l. 3. number 71. stage from the citie of rimini to the citie of ancona . first to catolica an inne , m. 10. then to pesaro a citie , m. 10. fano a citie , m. 9. sinigaglia a citie , m. 9. casa abbrusciata an in. m. 9. number 6. stage from florenza to lucca and from lucca to genoua ●eing three cities . first to poggio caiano a castle , m 10. then to pistodia a citie , m. 10. borgo borano a vil. m. 10. lucca a citie , m. 10. mazarosa a castle , m. 8. pietira santa a castle , m. 8. massa de carara a city , m. 7. sarzana a citie , m. 7. here you may imbarke your selfe for leriol , and so to genoua . then to santo rimedio a vill . m. 8. borghetto a village , m. 8. martarana an inne , m. 6. bracco a village , m. 6. scestri a village , m. 6. here you may imbarke for genoua . then to chiaveti a village , m , 6. rapallo a village , m. 6. racco a village m. 6. borgliasco a village , m. 6. genoua a citie , m. 6. number 18. stage from genoua to milan● . first to ponte decimo a vill . m. 7. then to borgo a village , m. 8 isola a village , m. 5 acqua a castle , m. 5 bettola an inne , m. 7 tortona a city , m. 8 voghera a castle , m. 10 bastia an inne , m. 8 pavia a city , m. 8 binasco a villag● , m. 10 milano a city , m. 10 number 11. stage from genoua to venecia , by the way of mantua . first to ponte decimo , a village , m. 7 then to borgo a village , m. 8 acqua a castle , m. 10 bettola an inne , m. 8 tortona a city , m. 8 voghera a castle , m. 8 schiatizzo a castle , m. 6 stradella a village , m. 8 sorlesco a castle , m. 7 pizzighiton a castle . m. 7 cremona a city , m. 10 bonanaglia an inne , m. 10 san. giacomo delpo an inne . m. 8 marcheria a castle , having a great river passing by it , and you must pay toll for going over the bridge , m. 8 castel●uchio a castle , m. 9 mantoa a city , m. 10 stella a village , m. 20 saugoneo doppia a towne . m. 15 beinlacqua an inne , m. 10 montagnana a market town , m. 9 padoua doppia a city , m. 8 lizafusina , and there imbarke for venice , paying the price of 2 stages for your passage from padoua . m. 25 numb. 24. stage from genoua to venetia , by the way of scestri . first to bogliasco , a village , m. 8 then to reccon a village , m. 6 rappalla a village , m. 5 chranery a castle , m. 6 scestri a village , m. 6 vase a village , m. 9 borgo di●tarro , a vill . m. 9 fornono a castle , m. 10 parma a city , m. 10 berselle a castle , m. 8 gnastalla a castle , m. 7 morra a castle , m. 12 borgoforte a village , m. 8 mantoa a city , m. 8 stella a village , m. 10 sangoneo doppia , a village , m. 15 bevilacqua an inne , m. 10 mountagnana a market town m. 9 padoua doppia , a city , m. 18 lizzafucina doppia , an inne , without the gates of padoua , 20 miles ; & so to venice by water , as formerly is said , being from padoua miles 25. numb. 22 stage from genoua to savona . first to votri , a village , m. 10 then to rensani a village , m. 5 vanrrzze a village , m. 8 savona a city , m. 7 number 4. stage from genoua to barzellona in spain . first to votri , a village , m. 10 then to renzani a village , m. 5 vanrazze a village , m. 8 savona a city , m. 7 caliare a town , m. 10 pri a castle , m. 8 segne a town , m. 9 mondani a town , m. 9 margherita a town , m. 6 cuni a city , m. 8 borgo a village , m. 8 rocca sparviera , a castl . m. 5 demone a castle , m. 5 vinai a town , m 6 sambucco a town , m. 8 bercies a town , m. 7 here you begin to go over the mountain of argentera . then to larce a town , m. 8 ciatte●la● a town , m. 8 barzellon●t●a , a fair market town , m. 9 ●●●laus a town , m. 6 losset a town , m. 7 here end● the dukedom of savoy , and ye enter into that part of france , called provenza . then to briola a town , m. 7 bell● sarre , a town , m. 10 metta an inne , m. 7 nizzari a town , m. 7 sesteron a city , m. 8 malafogaccia a village , m. 9 saint stefano a village , m. 9 hosternovo an inne , leg. 2 verera an inne , leg. 3 gignach an inne , leg. 2 zatte a castle , leg. 3 boimete a castle , leg. 3 here begins the county of avignione , which is the popes . then to b●stida an inne , leg. 3 commun a castle , leg. 3 avignione a city , leg. 3 saliers a town , leg. 3 serignach a town , leg 2 vimes a fair market town , leg. 3 aucciao a town , leg. 2 lunell a castle , leg. 2 colombier an inne , leg. 3 momp●lier a city , leg. 2 gigiam a town , leg. 4 loppian a town , leg. 3 san turberi a castle , leg. 3 pares a castle , leg. 3 barea an inne , leg. 2 narbona a city , leg. 2 villa falsa , a town , leg. 2 fitou a town , leg. 2 sarsas a castle , leg. 4 here begins spain . then to perpignian a city , leg. 4 bolon a town , leg. 4 losternovo an inne , leg. 4 bascara a town , leg. 4 girona a city , leg. 4 casa blanca an inne , leg. 2 ropita an inne , leg. 4 san siloni , a town , leg. 4 rocca , a towne , l. 4 moncada , an inne , l. 2 barcellona , a city , l. 2 numb. 62. stage from genoua to lions in france . first to pontedecimo , a village , m. 7 then to burgo , a village , m. 8 ottuggro , a castle , m. 6 cavi , a castle , m. 6 basalucci , a towne , m. 6 alexandria della paglia , a city , m. 9 felizzano , a castle , m. 8 aste , a city , m. 9 bellote , a castle , m. 6 poerino , a towne , m. 8 moncallere , a castle , m. 8 turino , a city , m. 4 rinoli , a castle , m. 6 santo ambrosio , a castle , m. 8 grori , a castle . m. 8 sure , a faire market towne , m. 7 nonarese , a village , and this village is the foot of the mountaine called montsenis , m. 4 montagna , an inne , m. 6 luneborgo , a towne , m. 6 occey , a towne , l. 2 santo andrea , a castle , l. 3 santo michele , a castle , l. 2 santo giovan de moriana , a city , l. 2 cianbra , a towne , l. 2 argentino , a village , l. 2 bronova , a towne , l. 2 momilian , a castle , l. 2 ciamberi , a city , l. 3 gabellette , an inne , l. 3 pontebonnesin , a village , l. 3 torre de pin , a towne , l. 3 borgone , a castle , l. 2 volpehera , a castle , l. 3 santo lorenzo , a town , l. 2 lion , a city , l. 3 numb. 35. stage from bologna to milano . first to samoggia , a village , m. 10 then to modena , a city , m. 10 marzala , an inne . m. 7 reggio , a city , m. 8 maggion , an inne , m. 7 perma , a city , m. 8 lastes ghelfo , a castle , m. 8 burgo santo domino , a castle , m. 7 fiorenzuola , a castle , m. 8 pontenuro , an inne , m. 7 piacenza , a city , m. 8 zorlesco , a village , m. 12 lodi , a city , m. 20 marignano , a castle , m. 10 milano , a city , m. 10 numb. 15. stage from bolognain italy , to lions in france , by the way of germany and switzerlend . first to funo , a castle , m. 2 then to santo pietro casale , m. 9 poggio , an inne , m. 9 ferrara , a city , m. 9 fiesco , a castle . m. 10 lendenara , a castle , m. 10 legnagho doppio , a castle , m. 18 pozzo doppia , an inne , m. 1 somma compagna , an inne m. 10 peschera , a market towne , m. 2 lunara , a castle , m. 10 brescia doppia , a famous city , m. 10 ise , a great castle , m. 5 here you passe over a great lake , besogne doppia , a great towne , m. 15 bree doppia , a great town , m. 18 edobo doppian , a great towne , m. 16 briglia , an inne , m. 10 tirane doppia a great towne m. 20 poschiano doppia a great inne m. 20 here you passe over the mountaine of berlina . ponte-rafino doppia a very great towne m. 20 ponte-camoras doppia a very great towne m. 20 here you passe the mountaine of albara . borgnes a towne m. 12 lanzi a towne m. 12 badia or monasterio a town m. 12 cuere a city l. 3 ponte de reno a town l. 2 monfeltro a towne l. 2 valdestat doppia a great towne l. 4 here you passe the lake . vesa a towne l. 3 smerch a towne l. 3 medolti a town l. 3 sorich a great market town l. 4 torre a towne l. 3 bada a towne l. 3 lanspurc a towne l. 4 varsa a towne l. 4 ron a little towne l. 2 otter a towne l. 4 salorne a towne l. 4 butro a towne l. 4 arbech a towne l. 3 morat a towne l. 3 paglierna a towne l. 4 medan a market towne l. 4 momprine a towne l. 4 lussana a great market towne l. 4 liman a towne l. 3 ugnon a towne l. 3 signi a towne l 3 cologne a towne l. 3 santo germano a towne l. 3 ciardo a towne l. 3 santo mares l. 3 monluello a great market towne l. 4 lions a city l. 4 numb. 55. stage from piasenza to voghera . first to rottofreddi a village m. 7 then to castel santo gionanni a a castle m. 7 stradella a village m. 8 schiatezo a castle m. 7 voghera a caslte m. 6 numb. 5. stage from milano to venetia , by the way of mantoa . first to marignano a castle m. 20 then to lodi a city m. 10 zorleaco a towne m. 10 pizigiton a castle m. 10 cremona a city m. 12 casa de la bona voglia an inne m. 10 santo giacomo ad opio an inne m. 9 mercaria a castle , m. 12 castelluco a castle , m. 8 mantoua a city , m. 10 stella an in , m. 13 sangonetto a town , m. 12 bevilaqua an in , m. 10 montagnan a great market town , m. 6 padoua a city , m. 18 venice , and by water , m. 25 numb. 17. stage from milano to venetia by the way of brescia . first to casa nova , an inne , m. 8 then to cassiano a castle , m. 12 martinengo a town , m. 10 coray a town , m. 10 brescia a city , m. 10 ponte de san marco an inne , m. 10 rivoltella an inne , m. 2 castell novo a castle , m. 9 then to verona a city , miles 12 then to caldere an inne , miles 10 then to montebello an inne , m. 10 then to vicenza a city , miles 12 then to padoua doppia a great city , m. 18 then from padoua to venice by water , m. 25 numb. 16. stage from milano to trento by the way of brescia . first to cascina branca an inne , m. 8 then to cassiano a castle , m. 12 then to martinengo a towne , m. 10 then to cottai a towne , m. 10 then to brescia a city , m. 10 then to ponte de s. marco an inne m. 10 then to rivoltella an inne , m. 8 then to castell novo , a castle , m. 8 then to volarni an inne , m. 10 then to vo a village , m. 10 then to ronere a castle , m. 10 then to trento a city , m. 1 numb. 12. stage from the city of * trent to vienna . first to san michele a castle l. 3 then to egna a castle l. 3 bronzola a village l. 3 bolzan a market towne l. 2 vernol or chelcheler a village l. 2 colmare a towne l. 2 bresfanon a city l. 3 montifol or mettrinall a village l. 1 sterzingh a castle l. 2 montagna or preuner a village l. 3 stoanach a towne l. 2 matera or somperch a towne l. 2 i●purch a city l. 3 sitraz a city l. 3 gundel or chinet a towne l. 3 halaergh an inne l. 3 essembach an inne l. 3½ snechelrait or prunohob a towne l. 3 selespurgh a city l. 4 neumarch a towne l. 2 franchmarch a towne l. 3 mantes or snale a towne l. 3 martrohae ochiel a town l. 3 liat a city l. 2½ ersach a city l. 3 molten or opurch a towne l. 3 hies or gravis a towne l. 3 lost forf or mill of a town l. 3½ podembron a towne l. 3 selchilghe an inne l 2 burger donafanneleur an inne l. 2 * vienna a city l. 2 numb. 13. state from susa to lions in france , by the way of delphinat● and grenoble . first to i●igh a castle , then to ursa a town , l. 4 susina a town , l. 3 brianzon a castle , l. 4 manasterio a town , l. 3 magdalana a town , l. 3 grava a castle , l. 4 lanzi a town , l. 4 bordusan a town , l. 4 olivet a town , l. 3 vigilia a town , l. 3 grenoble a city , l. 2 moran a town , l. 3 opin a town , l. 3 tarre dubia an inne , l. 2 bosciera an inne , l. 2 s. lorenzo a town , l. 3 lion a city , lion the third city of france . num. 18. stage from lions , to paris . first to torre an inne , l. 2 then to brea a castle , l. 3 taiara a castle , l. 3 fontana an inne , l. 2 s. seforin , a castle , l. 2 ravana a vil . l. 3 s. germano a vil . l. 3 pacodiera a town , l. 3 palixa a castle , l. 3 s. hirardo a town , l. 3 betenes a town , l. 2 besse a vil . l. 3 molni a city , l. 2 villa nova a town , l. 3 s. pierre montier a cast . l. 2 magni an inne , l. 2 nevers a city , l. 2 hermini a town , l. 2 chiarete a castle , l. 2 pugli a vil . l. 2 magnisi a town , l. 2 cona a castle , l. 2 novi a town , l. 2 briarara a towne l. 2 bosciera an inne l. 2 noiam a castle l. 2 montagiri a castle l. 3 ponte gason l. 3 maison rouge an inne l. 2 san maturin a castle l. 3 migli a towne l. 3 bioune a towne l. 3 usona a towne l. 3 gonesse a towne l. 3 paris a great city l. 3 numb. 35. stage from paris to anversa , or antwerp in flanders first to burghetto a village l. 4 then to lolne a towne l. 4 lis a castle l. 4 ponte san mesanza a town l. 3 villa roy a towne l. 5 giornai a towne l. 3 tilalee a castle 3 boncone a towne l. 2 marsalepes a castle l. 2 * perona a city l. 2 nestancoture a towne l 3 * cambra a city l. 3 apre an inne l. 3 valentia a city l. 2 clevem a towne l. 2 jandere a towne l. 2 caireo a castle l. 2 monfeino l. 2 tubisa a towne l. 2 * bruxelles a city l. 4 malines a city l. 5 anversa or antwerp in flanders l. 4 numb. 12. stage from paris to gantes or * gant. first to borghetto a village l. 2 then to lolve or lovre a vilage l. 4 senlis a market town l. 4 ponte saincte mesanse l. 5 ville roy a castle , l. 5 goraia a village , l. 4 ornele an inne , l. 1 tiglialo a vil. l. 1 boncont a vil . l. 2 marsalopes a town , l. 2 perona a great castle , l. 4 norla a town , l. 2 messancouture an inne , l. 3 cambrai a city , l 4 pre a vil. l. 4 talentiniana a great market town , l. 4 clenem a great vil. l. 4 landere an inne , l. 4 lesini a vil. l 4 poteno a vil . l. 4 s. antonio a vil . l. 4 gants a city , l. 4 num. 22. stage from bruxelles to gants . first to tarmont a town , l. 3 then to odigen a town , l. 3 gants a city , l. 3 num. 3. stage from bruxels to antwerp in flanders . first to malines a city , l. 4 then to antwerp a city , l. 4 num. 2. stage from monluelo to ciamberi . first to s. moris a town , l. 4 then to s. roberto a town , l. 4 rossiglion a town , l. 3 piexato an inne , l. 3 num. 4. here you passe the river rhodano by ferry . then to borghetto a town , l. 3 ciambery a city , l. 3 num. 2. stage from sirignach to lions in france . first to s. spirito a town , l. 5 then to begnao a towne l. 3 pierallate a towne l. 4 montelimar a castle l. 4 lorroch a towne l. 3 valensa a city l. 4 tehew a village l. 3 san robert a castle l. 4 bartiva a towne l. 3 viena a market towne l. 4 san seforin a towne l. 3 lions a city l. 4 numb. 12. stage from barcellona to saragozza . here spaine begins . first to barcellona a city then to san fillio a towne l. 2 martorel a castle l. 2 moschessa a towne l. 3 idgola a castle l. 4 santa maria de canimo a towne l. 3 hostellettes a castle l. 3 taglia dello an inne l. 3 belpucci a castle l. 2 belgocche a towne l. 2 lherida a city l. 2 caras a village l. 4 fraga a castle l. 4 candasino a towne l. 3 borgellalos a towne l. 3 santa lucia a towne l. 3 olfera a castle l. 3 poebla a towne l. 4 * saragozza a city l. 3 numb. 19. stage from saragozza to harizza , & from harizza to madrid ▪ now the kings court . first from saragozza a city . then to moela a towne l. 4 romera an inne l. 2 lalmogna a towne l. 3 fraxino a towne l. 3 calataoe a city l. 3 roverca a towne l. 3 harizza a market town l. 3 alenos a towne l. 4 focaliente a town , l. 3 torre moccia a little town , almandrones a town , l. 3 canelesos a town , l. 3 terrisgia a town , l. 3 guadalaggiara a castle , l. 3 venta s. giovan an in , l. 2 alchalade an university a vil. l. 2 repas a town , l. 4 madrid a great market town , l. 4 num. 18. stages from madrid to toledo the most ancient seat of the king of spaines and the best language is spoken there . then to axitaraf a town , l. 2 torrexoncihlias della calzada a town , l ▪ 3 viglia luonga , a town , l. 3 oriel a town , l. 3 toledo a city , num. 5. where the handsomest women are , and the best rapiers blads are made on all spaine . stage from madrid to vaglia dulis . first to rosas a town , then to torre di ladrones an in. l. 4 goalda ramas a castle , l. 3 crespinall a vil . l. 3 viglia castin a town , l. 3 allanagos a town , l. 3 piasciares a town , l. 2 arevala a vil . l. 2 tacchinas a town , l. 3 medina del campo , a great market town , l. 4 ventosa an inne , l. 2 ponte duero a vil. l. 2 vaglia dulis a city , l. 2 num. 31. it is termed by the spaniards , sepulcrum anglorum , because they live not long after they come in it , the aire is so disagreing . stage from vaglia dulis to siviglia . vaglia dulis then to ponte de duero , a vill . l. 2 ventosa a village l. 4 medina del campo a great market towne l. 2 al carpio a village l. 4 cante apiera a village l. 4 las villorias a village l. 4 ventiglia an inne l. 3 alva da tormeles a market towne l. 2 maia a towne l. 3 guiselloa a village l. 3 calzada a towne l. 4 bagnos a towne l. 2 aldea nuona a village l. 4 venta malabriga an inne l. 4 venta de capparas an inne l. 2 carbasio a village l. 3 calistio a castle l. 3 olgheera a village l. 4 cagnaverall a village l. 2 las barchas del chonte an inne l. 3 casal de cazeres a towne l. 4 arcazares a towne l. 4 aldealcano a village l 4 las ventas de las erratias an inne l. 4 chiuzen a village l. 3 metida a city l. 2 torelnessia a towne l. 2 almedralesino a village l. 2 los sanctos a village l. 3 calsa diglia a village l. 3 monasterio a village l. 4 realesio a village l. 3 almaden a village l. 3 prerottero an inne l. 2 castle biauco a village l. 3 cala del rio a village l. 3 then to * siviglia a city l. 3 stage from toledo to siviglia . toledo a city . then to venta de esma an inne , leg. 3 levanes a village , leg. 3 venta de rozatau an inne , leg. 4 mallagon a village , leg. 4 cieudereall a town , leg. 4 canalueches a town , leg. 3 mondoval del campos , a town , leg. 4 venta del arcaire an inne , leg. 4 venta del reogal an inne , leg. 3 venta de los locos dames an inne , leg. 4 adamos a village , leg. 3 gordona a city , leg. 7 las posadas an inne , leg. 3 pign or flor a village , leg. 4 tossina a village , leg. 4 siviglia a city , numb. 16. stage from harizza to valiadolith . harizza a castle . then to monte aguro a castle , leg. 2 almoron a town , leg. 3 mattute a village leg. 3 tasueco a town , leg. 2 borgodosmo a great village , leg. 3 ponte san. stefano a towne , leg. 2 castri a little town , leg. 2 vit monasterio , leg. 2 randa de duero a market town , leg. 3 fumesia an inne , leg. 2 nave de roia a town , leg. 2 chintaninesia a town , leg. 2 chintaniglia a little towne , leg. 2 cabagnas a town , leg. 2 villanagnes a town , leg. 2 vagliadolith a city , leg. 3 numb. 26. stage from vagliadolith to lisbona . vagliadolith , a city , then to puome de dovero an inne , leg. 2 ventosa a village , leg. 2 medina del campo a market town , leg. 3 carpio a town , leg. 3 canta la pietra a towne , leg. 3 las tillorias an inne , leg. 2 vidilla an inne ▪ leg. 2 alba detornes a towne , leg. 3 lamaia a towne , leg. 2 grifucello an inne , leg. 4 lacazada a village , leg. 2 bagnos a village , leg. 2 aldea nova an inne , leg. 3 nenta milabriga an inne , leg. 3 nenta del cappara an inne , leg. 3 carcanoses a town , leg. 4 galisteol a town , leg. 3 gorgier a towne , leg. 2 alcagnan●rala a town , leg. 2 las barcas del conte an inne , leg. 3 casal del coreres , a towne , leg. 2 rio del porco an inne , leg. 4 venta alorca an inne , leg. 3 alberquech a castle , leg. 3 ronsias a towne , leg. 2 monfort a town , leg. 2 voiros a town , leg. 4 stremon a town , leg. 2 venta del dunque an inne , leg. 3 rajalor a town , leg. 3 monte major a towne , leg. 4 silveria a town , leg. 2 palla a town , leg. 2 la randera a town , leg. 3 riofrio a town , leg. 4 aldea galega , and here you imbark for * lisbona , being by water leg. 3 numb. 37. stage from vagliadolit to baiona in france . vagliadolit a city . then to cabeston a town , leg. 4 duognas a town , leg. 3 mugas a towne , leg. 3. ½ . torchemadas a towne , leg. 4 venta al moral an inne , leg. 4 villa nova de las caretas a town , leg. 5 traimdos a town , leg. 3 burgos a city , leg. 2 castel de pontes a towne , leg. 2 ½ . monasterio de rodiglios a town , leg. 3 bonnedas a town , leg. 4 magnogo a town , leg. 2 miranda de esteo a towne , leg. 3 puebla a town , leg. 4 vittoria a citie , leg. 5. andiana a town , leg. 3. galeretta a town , leg. 3. signana a town , leg. 4 villa franca a town , leg. 2 tolosetta a town , leg. 2 rurni rancio a town , leg. 2 then to irun , & fonte rabbia , two towns , leg. 2. ½ . san iuan de luz , a towne which divide france from spaine . leg. 4 baiona a market towne , leg. 4 numb. 24. stage from vagliadulit to borgos . vagliadulit a city . then to palazzolo a town , leg. 4 torquemada a town , leg. 3 venta moralles an in. leg. 2 villa nova de las caretas , a towne , leg. 4 fardinos a town , leg. 3 burgos a city , leg. 4 numb. 6. stage from burgos to pampalona , and from pampalona to baiona . burgos a city . then to villa franca de mantes a towne , villora de loderes a towne , leg. 4 domimgo della calzada , a town , leg. 3 nesciera a towne , leg. 3 navaret , a town , leg. 4 allogrogno , a market town leg. 5 hairos a castle , leg. 2 stella a town , leg. 3 puonte della reina a t. l. 4 * pampalona a city , leg. 3 borghetto a village , leg. 5 st. gio an pied de porto , a town . leg. 4 baiona a city , leg. 4 numb. 32. stage from barcellona to valenza . barcellona a city . then to castel de far , a castle , leg. 4 villa nova a town , leg. 4 tarragona a city , leg. 3 hospitall an inne , leg. 3 petrilio an inne , leg. 3 tortosa a city , leg. 3 stalletres an inne , leg. 3 salsarella an inne , leg. 3 cabanes a town , leg. 3 villa real a town , leg. 3 molverde a town , leg. 3 valenza a city , leg. 4 numb. 12. stage from valenza to toledo . valensa a city . then to chibba a towne , leg. 5 sietagnas a town , leg. 4 regnena a towne , leg. 6 passaggio a town , leg. 5 campiglio a town , leg. 4 bocacá a town , leg 4 puente talavelas a tow . le . 3 vilarda cagnos a tow . leg. 5 salires a towne , leg. 4 houribua a town , leg , 3 traucon a town , leg. 3 occagna town , leg. 3 venta di jepes , an inne , le . 4 iolledo a city , leg. 4 numb. 14. stage from belpuchi to monzon . belpuchi a castle . then to villa nova della barca a town , leg. 4 then to allogaire a town , leg. 3 then to torrizo a town , leg. 2 then to monson a market town , l. 4 number 4. stage from monzon to saragoza . monson a market town . then to castel fiori a castle , leg. 4 then to sarignena a town , leg. 3 then to cobieri , alcobirri , a town , leg. 3 then to perdigera a town , leg. 3 then to saragozza a city , leg. 4 number 5. stage frō milano to lions in france , by the way of sciamgraone . milano a city . then to cirlago a village , m. 15 then to varese a castle , m. 15 then to lavino a village , where the great lake is , m. 10 then to margaci a village , m. 10 then to domo a castle , m. 15 then to denedro a village , m. 7 siampione an inne , m. 10 brigha a town , m. 10 sione a market town , m. 30 san moris a castle , m. 15 tenone a castle , m. 15 geneura a castle , m. 15 golonge a village , m. 10 san germano a vill . m. 15 mantua a city , m. 9 sandon a castle , m. 10 san moris a town , m. 10 monluello a castle , m. 15 lions a city , m. 12 number 34. stage from genoua to avignone , by the way of aste . genoua a ciny . then to ponte decimo a vill . m. 10 busa a village , m. 7 voraggio a castle , m. 7 gani a castle , m. 6 pasiliaci a village , m. 8 alessandria della paglia , a city , m. 10 falzano a castle , m. 9 aste a city , m. 9 belotto a castle , m. 8 puonerino a castle , m. 7 moncalier a mar. town , m. 8 rivoli a castle , m. 7 santo ambrosio a vil. m. 6 san giorgio a village , m. 6 zusa a market town , m. 7 visignes a castle , leg. 3 here begins france . then to orsi a castle , leg. 2 susanna a village , leg. 4 amaricason a mark . town , leg. 4 san chrispin a castle , leg. 3 ambrum a great castle , le . 4 chiorgres a village , leg. 4 talert a castle , leg. 4 lachailana a village , leg. 3 mont albano a castle , leg. 4 auboes a town , leg. 4 malaseno a village , leg. 3 carpentras a mar. town , l. 4 comun a castle , leg. 4 avignon a city , leg. 4 number 30. stage from paris to orlience & bles . paris a city . then to lungmeo a village , leg. 3 sciatrc famuleri a castle , l. 4 estampes a mark . town , l. 5 angervill a castle , leg. 5 ertenem a village , leg. 6 cortelles a village , leg. 3 orliens a city , leg. 4 nostra dama de cleri , a village , leg. 4 scianime a inne , leg. 3 oeloton a village , leg. 4 modon a great village , le . 3 bles a market town . number 12. stage from milano to cune . milano a city . then to binasco a town , m. 10 pavia a city , m. 10 bastia a town , m. 8 voghera a castle , m. 10 alessandria della paglia , a city , m. 10 fellizano a castle , m. 10 aste a city , m. 6 then to alba a city , m. 12 then to vittoria a town , m. 12 then to trinita a town , m. 12 cune a city , m. 26 number 13. stage from florence to parma , by the way of pontremoli . fiorenza a city . then to porto a village , m. 7 pontono a village , m. 8 torre , san romano , an inn , m. 8 cassino a village , m. 8 pisa a city , m. 9 torre an inne , m. 6 vioreggio an inne , m. 8 pietrasanta a castle , m. 6 massa a city , m. 7 sarzana a city , m. 8 villa a castle , m. 6 villa franca a town , m. 8 pontremolo a great village , m. 10 busse a village , m. 10 terentio a village , m. 8 fornono doppio a great castle , m. 15 then to parma a city , m. 9 number 18. stage from avignone to lions . avignone a city . then to bagno a village , leg. 4 ponte , santo spiritu , a castle , leg. 3 pieralata brorghetto a little village , leg. 4 montelimar a mark . town , leg. 4 loricor a market town , le . 3 valenza a city , leg. 4 atheni a village , and here you passe the river duranzo , by a ferry , leg. 4 san lambert a village , leg. 3 barrina a village , leg. 4 viena a city , leg. 4 san sefurin a village , leg. 3 lione a city , leg. 4 number 12. stage from milano to * turino . milano a city . then to rosa a village , m. 12 buffa lora a village , m. 7 nonara a city , m. 16 vercelli a city , m. 15 san germano a town , m. 12 cinas a town , m. 10 turino ●n city , m. 15 number 7. stage from valenza to madrid . valenza a city . cambba a town , leg. 3 then to sietaguas a town , leg. 4 riquena a town , leg. 3 passarro a town , leg. 6 campilos a town , leg. 5 boache a town , leg. 2 puente detta lagnellas , a town , leg. 4 villar di cagnas , a town , leg. 3 sanlizes a town , leg. 4 hon rubia a town , leg. 4 toraon a town , leg. 3 honti duegnas a town , l. 4 villa regio a town , leg. 3 ganda a town , leg. 3 then to madrid a castle , leg. 4 stage from lions to bles . lione a city . then to toare a town , leg. 4 brela a town , leg. 3 fontana an inne , leg. 3 and here you passe the mountain * tarrara . san sephoron a castle , leg. 3 rovana a market town , at which you passe the river * luera ; by which river , if you please , you may go to orlians , which is 100 leg. and frō orlians to * nanze in britania , which is 100 leg. more , all the way very navigable : it being the chief river in all france , whereby the country is supplied with all necess●ries . ospitale a town , leg. 4 san germano a village , le . 4 pacodiera a town , leg. 4 palizza a castle , leg. 3 san guiliano a village , le . 3 varenes a market town , l. 3 berei a town , leg. 3 molines de barbon a city , leg. 4 ponte luci an inne , leg. 3 colominer a castle , leg. 3 ponte de tagi , an inne , leg. 2 san venon an inne , leg. 3 dongheroi a village , leg. 3 san giusto a village , leg. 3 borges a city , leg. 4 magni a castle , leg. 4 viaron a market town , le . 3 mouentori a castle , leg. 3 romantui a market town , leg. 4 canovaurin a village , leg. 3 ponto dorien an inne , leg. 3 bles a city , leg. 3 number 27. stage from ferrara to milano . ferrara a city . then to spalentone a town , m. 10 then to massa a town , m. 9 ostia a town , m. 11 honernola a castle , m. 20 mantoa a city , m. 9 casteluchio a castle , m. 12 meacaria a town , m. 9 san jacoma a castle , m. 8 casa de bananoglia , an inne , m. 10 cremona a city , m. 10 pizzighiton a castle , m. 16 zorlesco a castle , m. 12 lodi a city , m. 10 marignano a castle , m. 10 milano a city , m. 10 number 15. stage from ravenna to ferrara . ravenna a city . then to fusignano a city , m. 10 then to casa de copi , an inn , m. 11 then to argento a town , m. 10 then to san nichola a town , m. 12 then to ferrara a city , m. 10 number 5. stage from vagliadolith to toledo . vagliadolith . then to ponte de duero , a town , le . 3 ventosa an inne , leg. 3 medina del campo , a market town , leg. 2 ½ rachinas a town , leg. 4 cevallo a town , leg. 3 pasciares a town , leg. 2 ½ san domingo , leg. 4 medina a market town , le . 3 venta , del marquis an in , l. 3 venta de fonte frigida , an inne , leg. 3 cebreos a town , leg. 4 cadaar●o a town , leg. 3 scalona a town , leg. 4 nuenes a town , leg. 3 venta guarda raunis , an inne , leg. 3 toledo a city , leg. 4 number 19. a catalogue of divers fairs , which were kept in divers places of the world , when they begin , and how long they continue . the first fair of italy , begins at the city of nocera , the first sunday of lent , and lasts 15 dayes . the second fair begins at the city of fuligno the 25 of april , and continues the whole month of may . the third is the fair of venice , which begins on ascension even , and lasts 15 dayes , being one of the most glorious fairs that ever eyes beheld , having andirons , great pots , and such like necessaries , in abundance , of silver and gold . the fourth at ravena , begins the first day of may , and lasts 13 dayes . the fift at taranto , begins the first day of may , and continues 3 dayes . the sixth is toscanella , and begins the first day of may , and endures 8 dayes . the seventh is orvietto , which begins the 12 of november , and continues 8 dayes . another fair of orvietto , which begins upon corpus christi day , and continues 8 dayes . another fair at salerno , which begins the tenth day of may , and continues 15 dayes . another at lanciano , which begins the last thursday of the month of may , and continues 15 dayes . another at rimini , begins the 20 day of june , and continues till the 25 of july , being 35 dayes . another at cosenza , which begins the first day of july , and continues 8 dayes . another fair at cosenza , which begins the 25 of july , and continues 8 dayes . another at squillaza , begins the 8 day of july , and continues 8 dayes . another at montilione , which begins the 21 of july , and continues 8 dayes . another at cesena , which begins the first of august , and continues the whole month , being 31 dayes . another fair at itostea , in the province of mantua , begins the 10 of august , and continues 3 dayes . another fair at mandonadella gratia , in the suburbs of mantoa , begins the 15 of august , and continues 8 dayes . another fair at ferrara , begins the 15 day of august , and continues 16 dayes . another fair at lanciano , begins the last thursday of august , and continues 15 dayes . another fair at faenza , begining the first day of september , and endures the whole month , being 30 dayes . another fair at modena , begining the 14 day of september , and continues 8 dayes . another fair at recanati , begining the 15 of september , and ends the 15 of november . another fair at salernoo , begining the 21 day of september , and continues 15 dayes . another fair at crema , begining the 25 of september , and continues 16 dayes . another fair at trani , begining the 4 day of october , and continues 8 dayes . another at rovigo and pizighiton , begining the 29 day of october , and continues 10 dayes . another fair at vicenza , begining the 16 day of october , and continues 15 dayes . another fair at treviso , begining the 22 day of october , and continues 15 dayes . another fair at nocera , begining the first day of november , and continues 15 dayes . another fair at barletta , begins the 11 of novem. and lasts 8 dayes . another at pesara , begining the 15 day of november , and continues till christmas . another fair at udine , begins the 26 of november , and continues 5 dayes . another fair at bari , begins the 26 day of december , and continues 10 dayes . another at taranto , begining the 17 day of january , and continues 8 dayes . four fairs in france . the first fair in lions , called apparatione , begins the first monday after epiphany , and continues 15 dayes . the second fair begins the first monday after easter , and continues 15 dayes . the third fair begins the first monday of august , and continues 15 dayes . the fourth fair begins the first monday after august , and continues 15 dayes . three faires in antwerp . 1 one faire beginning the first monday after easter , and continues for a whole moneth . 2 the second faire begins at pentecost , and continues for a whole moneth . 3 the third begins at s. martin , the bishop , in winter , and continues for a whole moneth . faires of germany . a faire in franckfort , beginning 15 dayes before ●aster , and continues 5 dayes . a faire at linx , beginning a weeke after easter , and continues 8 dayes . a faire at argentina , beginning the 25 day of iune , and continues 14 dayes . another faire at crembs beginning the 25 day of iuly , and continues 8 dayes . another faire in linx , beginning the 24 day of august , and continues 8 dayes . another faire at franckfort , beginning the ninth of september , and continues 15 dayes . another faire at salsborg de san robert , beginning the 24 day of of september , and continues 15 dayes . another faire at clembles beginning the 28 of october , and continues 8 dayes . another faire at fuste beginning the 15 day of ianuary , and co●tinues 10 dayes . thr●e faires at bolsan . 1 the first faire begins a● mid-lent , and continues ●4 dayes . 2 the second begins the first day of september , and continues 1● dayes . 3 the third faire begins the fir●● sonday after s. andrewes , and continues 15 dayes . faires in spaine . the first faire at villiabon beginneth the first day of lent , and continueth all lent. another faire at rioseco , beginning 3 dayes after easter , and continues till after pentecost . another faire at medina del campo , beginning the first of november , and continues till 8 dayes before christmasse . faires in portugall . the first faire at lamorto , beginning the third day of may , and continueth 15 dayes . another faire at beggia , beginning the 15 day of august , and continues that whole moneth , being 16 dayes . another faire at rossa , beginning the 15 day of august , and continues till the end of that month 16 dayes . another faire at pennella , beginning the 29 day of september , and continues 15 dayes . another faire at pennella , beginning the 20 day of ianuary , and continues 15 dayes . faires in cicilie . first a faire at lentina , beginning the 25 of aprill , and continues 8 dayes . another at messina , beginning the 25 day of august , and continue● 20 dayes . another faire at cattina , beginning the 15 day of august , and continueth 24 dayes . another faire at cartagiron● beginning the 24 day of october and continueth 15 dayes . another faire at piazza , beginning the 28 day of october , and continueth 8. dayes . another faire at castro gi●nane , beginning the 13 day of november and continueth 15 dayes . another faire at sarragozza beginning the 13 day of december and continueth 15 dayes . another faire at palermo , beginning the first day of may , and continueth 15 dayes . foure faires in the iland of cyprus . the first faire at chilaco , beginning the 29 day of december , and continues 3 dayes . another faire at san demetrio , begins the 26 of october , and continues 3 dayes . another faire at san giorgio , beginning the 2 day of november , and continues 3 dayes . another faire at s. nicholas , beginning the 6 of december , and continues 3 dayes . a relation or discription of the city of rome , and the seven principall churches . having in all the sequell of this booke discribed the places , townes , cities churches , relickes , and other remarkable things : i should wrong my selfe , and all the world might blame me , if in some part i should not descrie and write something of the mother city of the world , ( or mundi caput ) rome . wherefore with that brevity that may be granted me , i say that rome was founded by romulus & remus ; and it is now called rome , cap●● mundi : because it hath already mastered all the world , and it hath beene farre bigger than it is at this present ; and thorow the midst thereof runneth a pleasant river called tiber , by the which is brought all necessaries for the sustenance of mankinde , and other commodities to a place called ripa ; where there doth arrive divers ships from divers parts and regions of the world , richly laden : and if rome were deprived of this same river but for the space of three moneths , it would be starved , and there would bee no abode or abiding therein ; considering the great court and traine of the pope , cardinals , dukes , and princes , marquesses and earles , archbishops , bishops , barons , and abbots , embassadors of all christians princes : all which , and a great number of gentry , and commonalty , besides an infinite number of abbies , monasteries , colledges and religious houses ; all which by reason of the benefit of the said river tibur , doe live cheap and plentifully , as it is daily seene ; besides , the city is endowed with all commodities , pleasures , and delights , that this world can afford ; which i leave to the judgement of him that hath seene it , or shall see it . and amongst all the notable and remarkable things of the said city , there are seven principall churches ; the first is called s. iohn laterano , which in former times was the pallace of the popes of rome , and it stands upon mount celeo , and was built by constantine the great , being by him endowed with great revenewes and riches : and all the court and people of rome , beare a great devotion and reverence to that church , the first sonday of lent ; it being their first stage of pilgrimage , where they gaine infinite pardons and indulgences . this church was burnt by the enimies of the sea of rome , wherein there was an infinite company of rediculous relicks of saints . amongst the rest ( saith my author ) was the head of pancratio a martyr ; which head for the space of three dayes did nothing but runne blood , and could not be burnt with the rest of the relicks ; which still remaines . likewise , in the same church , there is the back bone of s. lawrence ; also the milke and haire of our blessed ladie , and the very garment and shirt that shee made for our saviour : as also the heads of the glorious apostles s. peter and s. paul . and before the high altar of the said church , there are foure hollow pillars richly wrought , being filled with holy earth brought from ierusalem , with divers other relicks and great devotions , which for brevitie sake i omit ; besides the infinite pardons and indulgences , which are continually granted to those that visit the said church , and especiall the pardons which are granted every saturday to those that visit the same . the second church is s. petr● in vaticano ; joyning unto it is the popes pallace , and residence , which formerly was kept at s. iohn a latteranes , which for to discribe at large would take up a whole volumne ; there be such variety of courts , galleries , and gardens , that a man can scarce view it in a whole day : and the like library is not in the christian world . in the church , the station is the day of the epiphanie . the first and fifth sonday in lent , and all the frydayes in march ; all which dayes there are infinite indulgences , & pardons granted to those that shall visit the said church . there is also in the said church seven altars , which serve in stead of the seven churches for those that are not able to visit the rest , which seven altars have the same pardons and indulgences that the same churches have : there are also ( saith my authour ) bodies of many saints : amongst the rest is the head of s. andrew , the apostle , and under one of the altars which is the altar of s. andrew lies halfe his body , as also halfe of the body of s. paul ; and at the going in of the said church at the right hand neare unto the holy gate or porta sancta , is kept that holy and miraculous hand-kerchiefe , which hath the true stamp and figure of our saviour , which he left at the same time ( in the hand-kerchiefe ) when hee carried the crosse to mount calvary . there is also the iron of the speare which pierc'd his side , the which was sent by the great turk to innocentius the eight , pope of rome . there are also many other holy relicks , that came from jerusalem , which for brevitie sake i omit . i will say nothing of the beautifull , magnificent , and unestimable workmanship thereof : only , that when it is finished ( whereof it wants but a little ) it may be called the greatest & most beautifull church in the world . the third church is called saint pauls church , which stands a mile out of rome , in the way which leads to ostia . this church was built , and endowed with great riches and ornaments , by constantine the great , and built in the same place where saint pauls head was found . the said church is very stately and faire , adorned with most miraculous pillars : heerein is a great station and indulgences ; and there are 7 altars as in s. peters church , which have the same indulgences and pardons , and there are the bodies of divers saints ; as of the innocents , an arme of s. anna mother to the virgin mary , and the chaire wherewith s. paul was chained when he was in prison , and the head of the samaritan , and halfe the body of s. peter ▪ and s. paul , with infinite other relicks ; and at the right hand of the high altar , is that crucifix which spoke unto s. briget , which hath granted many indulgences and pardons . the fourth church is s. mary the great , and it is said that this church was the first in the world that was dedicated to the virgin mary . here is a great station , and many indulgences granted and confirmed by many popes : and in the said church is buried the bodies of many saints , and there is kept for a relick the manger that our saviour was borne in , at bethlehem ; and it is endowed with many vessels and ornaments of gold and silver , which were given thereunto by divers popes . the fift church , is the church of saint laurence , out of the wals of rome a mile , in the way called via tiberia : in the same church lies the body of s. laurence , and the body of s. steven , and one of the stones that stoned him to death , and the stone whereon saint laurence after his death was laid , all being died with his blood and fat , after he was taken off the gridiron ; as also a piece of the gridiron whereon hee was broyled , with many other relicks and pardons granted thereunto , by severall popes . the sixt church is calld s. sebastian , out of the wall of rome , in the way called appia ; which church is endowed with great indulgences and stations , especially in lent. there is yet in the said church a vault & a wal wherein the bodies of s. peter and s. paul lay hidden a certaine space ; and whosoever shall cause a masse to be said at their altar in the said church , he shall free a soule out of purgatory ; and under the said church is the tombe of calisto ; and there is great indulgences granted neare unto the place where lyes the bodies of an hundred and seventy thousand martyrs . in the said church is likewise the body of s. sebastian , with divers other relicks of saints . the seventh church is called the holy crosse of jerusalem , and beares the title of a cardinalship , and here is a great station in lent , great indulgences , especially on the days of invention and exaltation of the holy crosse , and the day of the consecration thereof . and in the chapell under the high altar , no women can go in thereunto : and there lies the bodies of s. anastio , and cesarco , and there is a little bottle or ampolla , full of the precious blood of our redeemer ; there is likewise the spunge wherewith they gave him gall and vinegar to drink , when he was upon the crosse ; there are two thornes of his crown , and a nayle wherewith hee was nayled unto the crosse , and the inscription which pontius pilate put upon his head ; and one of the thirty pence for which he was sold ; and the holy crosse whereon our saviour was crucified , was kept here first , which now is kept at s. peters church , with infinit relicks and indulgences hereunto granted by divers popes . and so ends the description of the seven churches of rome : and to speak of the pyramis which stands at s. peters church , the two pillars whereon stand the statues of s. peter and s. paul , the pantheon which was a church built by the heathens and dedicated to all the gods ; the ruines of the amphiteatrum ; the fountaines , the caves under the ground , the ancient coines , statues , the ancient ruines of the roman emperors pallaces , and the present pallaces of cardinals and princes , will take a man halfe a yeares time to view them well , with the monasteries . stages and rodeways from florence to genoua . first to florence a city , then to poggio , m. 10 cajano and pistoia , m. 10 burgo boggiano , m. 10 luca , m. 12 mazzaroso , m. 1● piatrasanta , m. 10 massa , m. 6 sarzana , m. 10 lereci , m. 3 here you may imbark your selfe for genoua , which is by water 65 m. and if you go by land ; you must go as followeth . rimed●o , m. 10 borghetto , m. 7 mattarava , m. 6 bracco , m. 6 scestri , m. 6 here you may imbarke for genoua , which is 30 m. by water , but if by land , as followeth . chiaveri , m. 6 renallo , m 7 recto , m. 6 bogliasco , m. 5 genoua , m. 8 genoua is a most famous city , both for buildings and antiquity , and by the opinions of divers learned men , it is more ancient than rome ; it is proudly and stately built by the sea-side ; neither is it all plaine , nor all mountaines , but partakes of both , and is six miles in circuit , and there is 30 parish churches therein , whereof divers noble men are by inheritance patrons of some of them : and now we will speak something of the cathedral church called s. laurence , wherein is a chappel dedicated to s. iohn baptist : and there is the ashes of the said s. iohn kept in a silver chest , well adorned and set with precious stones ; which ashes work great miracles ; among the rest this same particular : that there raising a great storme upon the sea , to the endangering of the shipping and port ; the said chest being carried by the clergy of the said church to the sea-side , the tempests did immediately and miraculously cease , as my author says . likewise there is kept in the vestry of the said church , a dish set with emeralds , of an inestimable price , in the which our saviour ate his paschal lamb , according to the opinion of many authors ; and it was taken and brought thither in the taking of cesarea , as in the chronicles of genoua appeareth more at large . there is in the said city divers hospitals built for the reliefe of the sick and the poore , as also for pilgrims and travellers ; which are plentifully adorned with riches for their maintenance : and there are great monasteries , both within and without the said city , worth seeing ; and there is a most faire ars●nal for building of galleis and other vessels . there is likewise a most famous darsena or mold made of stone out of the sea , very artificially , by the labour of man , where the gallies , and small ships laden with wines , lie , and they may open and lock it at their pleasures , with a chaine for security . there is likewise the great mol , which makes the port for the great shipping to lye secure ; which was likewise made of stone , by the hand of man , most artificially , to the great expence of the city . stage from genoua to millan . from genoua a city , then to pontedeimo , m. 7 buzzala , m. 7 borgo fornari , m. 1 isola , m. 7 arqua , m. 7 sirravalle , m. 6 bettolla , m. 6 tortona , m. 8 ponte curon . m. 5 voghera , m. 5 pontarina , m. 8 cava , by water , m. 7 pavia , m. 3 binasco , m. 10 milano , m. 10 summa tota of the miles , 93 stage from milano to antwerp , by the way of swizerland . milano a most famous city , in the provine of lombardy in italy ; it being adorned with most stately churches and pallaces , and fortified with an invincible castle , wherein lyes foure or five thousand spaniards in garrison , for the defence of the city : and there is a most stately hospitall , where any travellers or pilgrimes have very good entertainment for three dayes , having plenty of meat , drink , and very good lodging : and at his arrivall he shall have his feet washed by the gentry of the city , who serve by turnes ; and at his departure hee shall have a peece of money given according to his quality . this city is very plentifull for all kind of provision , and very cheap and reasonable . from milan to barlassina , m. 18 then to como , m. 12 godelago , m. 8 lugano , m. 8 berezona , m. 16 polese , m. 16 giornech , l. 1 fo●t , l. 2 rolo , l. 2 san gotardo , l. 2 here you passe a mount . olsero , l. 1 valsa , l. 1 redolfe , l. 3 lucera , l. 3 here you passe the lake of lucera . soffin , l. 2 orten , l. 3 basilea , l. 7 colombier , l. 7 cheisespurch , l. 2 prefen , l. 5 ravon , l. 5 doville , l. 4 vit , l. 3 masuit and mes in loreine , l. 4 tionville , l. 5 alom , l. 6 bastogno , l. 6 rissina , l. 4 thom , l. 2 granden , l. 1 summe , l. 1 buoe , l. 1 au , l. 3 tirlemond , l. 6 lon , l. 3 bruxelles in flanders , l. 3 malines , l. 4 antwerp , l. 4 note that a german league is 5 italian miles , and so is a spanish league , and a french league is three italian miles . stage from genoua to nizza . first to cestri , then to p●gli , m. 2 votri , m. 4 renzani , m. 8 coguretto , m. 4 varazze , m. 2 savona , m. 7 hauni , m. 5 spiotorno , m. 3 voce , m. 3 finale , m. 5 pria , m. 5 lon , m. 3 borghetto , m. 2 cerial , m 2 albenga , m. 5 arasse , m. 5 langueglia , m. 2 cerno , m. 6 triam , m. 5 oneglia , m. 5 port mauritio , m. 2 san lorenzo , m. 8 taggia , m. 7 san remo , m. 5 in the s. remo is a great company of trees called melangole , cypresse trees , lemmon trees , and palme trees , wherewith rome is furnisht against palme sunday . then to bordighea , m. 5 tintimiglia , a city , m. 5 menton , m. 5 and from this place you may go to monaco , which is but two miles out of the way . then to turbia , m. 5 nizza , m. 7 here followeth the way from genoua to rezzo . from genoua to scestri , m. 5 pegli , m. 2 votri , m. 3 renzani , m. 5 logurreto , m. 3 varazze , m. 5 celi , m. 3 albizola , m. 2 savona , m. 2 emvada , m. 4 spiotorno , m. 3 vol●e , m. 3 the city noli is but a mile distant from this place . finale , m. 5 pria , m. 5 lon , m. 3 borghetto , m. 2 zeriale , m. 1 lecca , m. 3 under this place towards the sea-side , lyeth the city of albenga . bastia , m. 2 ortone , m. 7 pugli . m 2 ranzo , m. 3 vezzaligo , m. 1 mozzo , m. 1 piene , m. 1 this piene belong to the most magnificent office of s. george , being a most famous place , and there is a great market kept every thursday thorough the whole yeare . tubina , m. 2 this place belongs to the most illustrious earle of tenda . rezzo , m. 1 this rezzo belongs to the most illustrious marquess of gravesena , to the lord gasparo , to the lord paolo ant●nio , and to the lord gionan baptisto , all brothers unto the said marquess , who where the first inventors and writters of this book . stage from rozzo to taggia . first to carpasi , m. 7 then to mount alto , m. 3 badalucco , m. 1 taggia , m. 4 stage from rozzo to garese , and partendoni . first to genoua , m. 1 then to piene , m. 2 ignego , m. 2 parnasse , m. 2 ormea , m. 5 garese , m. 5 and foure or five miles from hence is a most stately monastery of cathusians called casotto , which ●eleives all pilgrims and travellers . stage from rezzo to oneglia . first to vrigo , m. 5 then to maro , m. 1 san lazaro , m. 2 port d'asse , m. 4 oneglia . m. 3 stage from resso , to porto mauritio . first to cunio , m. 5 then to prela , m. 3 vasa , m. 2 porto mauritio , m. 4 stage from rezzo to cuni in piemont . first to andagna , m. 5 then to molini , m. 1 triora , m. 1 briga , m. 8 tenda , m. 2 montagnama cornea . m. 4 vernanto , m. 4 reborente , m. 3 limon , m. ● burgo de cuni , m. 4 stage from rezzo to caranoni●a . first to livina , m. 1 then to caldere , m. 3 san bartolomeo , m. 2 caranonica , m. 2 stage from milano to cune in piemont . first to biagrasso , m. 14 then to tigenano , m. 6 here you may passe the river tecina by ferry , which is foure miles over . then to mortara , m. 10 cozza , m. 8 cazale , m. 10 aste , m. ●0 alba , m. 12 vittoria , m. 8 trinita , m. 12 cuni , m. 10 stages from rome to the lady of loreto , and thence to giacomo di galitia in spaine : being the true and right way for all pilgrims that will go from rome to the said places ; and the pilgrim or person that intends to tak● such a voyage , must first of all , have his passe from the vicar generall of rome or his holinesse ; and at rome there are divers hospitals for all nations , as for spaniards , french , germanes , and for those which have no hospitals of their nation , there is an hospitall called the holy trinity , richly endowed with large revenus , and is capable to lodge 500 pilgrims in a night ; where they are entertained three dayes , both with meat , dring and lodging ; and in the holy week , the cardinals ( by their turns ) come and wash their feet , and serve in the course of meat themselves , and fill drink ; and will spend 1000 pounds in three dayes time upon them ; each straiving who shal exceed in charity towards them : and this continues for the space of 15 dayes , both in the holy week and easter week ; and for the rest of the yeare they are served in a decent and comly manner , from rome to prima porta , m. 7 then to castel novo , m. 9 rignano , m. 1 civita castellana , m. 9 note that in every city or market town , there is an hospitall for entertainement of pilgrims and travellers , w●ere some gives only lodging , some lodging and dyet , according to the custome of the place ; some are good , some bad ; but if one be a scholler or cleanly , he shall be better respected than the common sort : and if he will not go to the hospitall , let him go to the monasteries of capuchins friers , who will entertaine him with meat drink and lodging , never refusing so to do to a man of carriage and behaviour . then to borghetto , m. 9 tevere , passing the river by barke , m. 1 otricoli , m. 5 narni , m. 8 terni , m. 7 strettura , m. 8 spolletto . m. 8 passo , m. 8 camera , m. 4 varchiano , m. 6 saravalle , m. 10 mucia , m. 8 pulverina , m. 4 valcimara , m. 4 tolentino , m. 6 mercerava , m. 10 ricanati , m. 8 maddonia de loreto now a city . m. 3 the miraculous beginning and translation of the church of the lady of loretto , taken out of the originall which is ingraven in marble with golden letters in the said church , in all languages : verbatim , as followeth , viz. the church of loretto , saith my au●hor , was a chamber of the house of the blessed vi●gin mary , nigh jerusalem in the city of nazareth , in which she was borne and breed and saluted by the angell , and therein conceived and brought up her son jesus to the age of twelve yeares : this chamber after the ascention of our blessed saviour was by the apostles consecrated into a church in honor of our blessed lady : and s. luke made a picture to her likenesse ; extant therein to bee seen this very day : it was frequented with great devotion , by the people of the countrey where it stood , whilst they were catolicks , but when leaving the faith of christ , they followed the sect of mahomet : the angels took it , and carrying it into sclavonia , placed it by a town called flinnen , where not being had in due reverence , they again transported it over sea , to a wood in the territory of recanati , belonging to a noble women called loreta , from whome it first took the name of our blessed lady of loreto : and thence again they carried it by reason of the many robberies commited ) to a mountain of two brothers in the said territorie : and from thence finaly , in respect of the disagreement about the gifts and offerings to the common high way , not far distant , where it now remains , without foundation famous for many signes , graces and miracles ; whereat the inhabitants of recanati , who often came to see it , much wondring , environed it with a strong and thick wall , yet could no man tell from whence it came originally , till in the yeare 1296 ; the blessed virgin appeared in his sleep to a holy devout man , to whom she revealed it , and he divulged it to others of authority in this province ; who determining forthwith to try the truth of this vision , resolved to chuse 16 men of credit , who to that effect should go altogether to the city of nazareth , as they did , carrying with them the measure of this church , and comparing it there with the foundation , yet remaining , they found them wholly agreeable ; and in a wall thereby ingraven that it had stood there , and had left the place ; which done , they presently returning back published the premisses to be true , and from that time forwards it hath been certainly known that this church was the chamber of the blessed virgin , to which christians begun then , and have ever , since had great devotion ; for that in it dayly she hath done and doth many and many miracles . one frier paule de silva , an hermit of a great sanctity , who lived in a cottage neare unto this church , to which dayly he went to mattens , said , that from ten yeares space on the eight of september , two houres before day he saw a light descend from heaven upon it , which he said was the blessed virgin , who there shewed her selfe on the feast of her nativity : in confirmation of all which , two vertuous men of the said city of recanati , divers times declared unto me , pref●ct of terreman and governor of the foresaid church , as followeth ; the one called paule renalduci a vouched that his grandfathers grandfathers saw when the angels brought it over sea , and placed it in the fore-mentioned wood , and had often visited it there : the other called francis prior , in the like sort affirmeth that his grandfather being a hundreth and twenty yeares old , had also much frequented it in the same place , and for a further proof that he had been there , he reported that his grandfathers grandfather , had a house neere unto it , wherein he dwelt ; and that in his time it was carryed by the angels from thence to the mountaine of the two brothers , where they plac't it as above said . this is the true coppy in english as it is ingraved in the church of loreto . and now this place is become a city having a bishop and a governor , and it doth exceed most churches in the world for riches and wealth . note reader , that from our lady of loreto , you may continue your voyage to s. giacomo di galicia in spaine , by the way of ancona , being m. 5 then to ancona a most famous city that stands upon the sea-side , being endowed with a faire port or haven , where a great trade is keept by navigation from levant , and where is a continuall fayre keept of turkish horses , slaves , and variety of all other commodities . there is a most stately cathedrall church called s. ciriaco , which stands upon a mountaine of the s●id city , where the said saints body lies in●umbed , and is taken for patron of the said city ; also there lies the bodyes and relicks of above 60 saints : amongst the which is the body of blessed anthony , who was bishop thereof , being descended of noble parents of the said city , whose body hath laid these 300 yeares , both flesh and bone without corruption , as may author says . then to singaglia a city , m. 15 fano a city , m. 5 where there are most handsome women , pesara another city , m. 5 catolica a city , m. 10 rimini a city , m. 15 all these cities lye by the sea-side , and abounds most plentifull with wine corne , and all other provisions , being very cheap . archangelo a castle , m. 9 savignano a castle , m. 4 cesana a city , m. 10 here note that all these cities are in romania . forlin popolo a castle , m. 6 forli a great city , m. 5 faenza a city , m. 10 imola a city , m. 10 san nicola a castle , m. 10 bologna a city , m. 15 this bologna is a most famous and spacious city of romania & is the mother of learning , and inhabited by the chiefe nobility and gentry of italy , who live in most stately palaces and houses , having libertas the motto ; under their armes and scutchion , which armes are set over every mans doore , and through the said city passeth a river , which makes it very plentifull of all things and at easie ra●es , and there are divers faire monasteries , both within and without the city : as that of s. dominico where the said saints body lyes , most stately and magnificently built , as also that of s. michael in bosco , and the cathusians ; and there is two famous hospitals , for entertainment of pilgrims and travellers , comparable , either to that of rome or millaine : and the said city is always governed by a cardinall , who is the popes vicegerent , with the title of legato de lattere . then to castell franco , m. 12 wherein ends the territory of the church ; and now there is built a most invinsible castle , for the defence of the territories of the popes dominions . thence to the city of modena , m 7 this modena is a free state belonging to the duke of modena , being plentifull of all things , and very cheap , and there are very handsom and faire women , and the best swords and bucklers of all italy are made there . then to rubiera , m. 7 note that before you come to modena , and likewise before you come to rubiera , you passe at either place a ferry . rubiera is a most strong castle , and compassed round about with water , and no man is suffred to go into . and out of the said town about a quarter of a mile is a most stately hospitall for pilgrims and travellers , and where they have meat and drink , and wines of all sorts in abundant manner . then to reggio , another city of the duke of modenas , where there are excellent good spurs made , m. 7 then to the city parma , m. 15 a free state belonging to the prince of parma , being a most famous city and full of nobility and gentry , being an university , and there is one colledge only for noblemens sons to live in , and there is likewise a stately hospitall for pilgrims and travellers . then to burgo san donim a castle , m. 15 fiorenzuola a castle , m. 8 pontenuro , m. 7 piacenza a city , m. 8 rotofrede , m. 6 this piacenza , is a most beautifull and str●ng city in lombardy and hath a strong castle thereunto belonging , and it was founded by the illustrious prince duke peter lewis farnesse : prince of parma ; besides it is inhabited with abundance of nobility and gentry , and very plentifull of all provisions , and very cheap . from rotofredo to san giovanni , m. 7 then to stradella , m. 8 schiattezzo , m. 7 voghera , m. 11 tortona a city , m. 10 allexandria de la paglia a city , m. 10 felizzano , m. 9 this felizzano is a castle belonging to the marquessat of monferrato . then to aste a city , m. 6 this aste is a city in piemont , being a very famous and rich city , and plentifull of all provisions , and belongs to the duke of savoy . then to belloto a town , m. 6 then to poerino a castle , m. 7 then to moncaliere a market town m. 7 turino a city , m. 9 turino is a most faire city , being an university , and the residence of the duke of savoy ; and runs by it , a faire river , and it is a very plentifull city , and well watered with sweet springs and a very pleasant place . then to rivolo a castle , m. 5 s. ambrosio a castle , m. 9 s. giogi a town , m. 7 bossolengo a castle , m. 2 susa a market town , m. 4 siges a town , m. 4 this place is at the foot of the mountaine mosinis and here you enter into dolphinato in france , beginning to reckoning by leagues . then to haron a village , l. 2 susana , l. 3 berenzon , l. 2 s. martino , l. 1 s. crespiate , l. 3 hembron , l. 4 corses . l. 4 talardo , l. 4 sarza , l. 4 s. lazaro , l. 2 emora , l. 2 here begins provence in france . then to sadoron , l. 2 saur , l. 3 mormoron , l. 3 carpentras , l. 3 triangue , l. 2 avignon , l. 2 this avignon is a most faire city , and borders upon the river rodano , and at the entrance of this city you passe over one of the stateliest bridges in christendome ; this city belongs to the pope , and is governed by a vice-legat , as bolonia is : tence you go to villa nova , a league and a halfe distance . then to sirignach , l. 4 here begings the proper country of france . then to bosorza , l. 1 nices , l. 2 occiaio , l. 2 lunel , l. 2 colombier , l. 2 monpellier , l. 2 here was s. rocho the first pilgrim borne . gigiam , l. 2 lupiam , l. 2 s. tuberi , l. 3 bezzer , l. 3 campostago , l. 2 here you passe a ferry . then to narbona , l. 2 hons , l. 2 franzarm , l. 1 marsaietta , l. 1 tribi , l. 2 carcassona , l. 1 abram , l. 3 pedessora , l. 1 castel novo , l. 1 villa franca , l. 3 villa novella , l. 1 vasseggia , l. 3 monginscardo , l. 2 tolose , l. 3 this tolose is a very great and spacious city , being famous for the university that is kept therein , with most stately buildings and churches , and amongst the rest is the church of s. servino where lyes the bodyes of s. iacomo the younger , and s. matheo , and of san. tadeo , and many other holy relicks ; which bodies are put into a silver chest , all set with precious stones , admirabl● to behold , and in this city is the chief parliament kept for all the province of languedoc , being a very plentifull and cheap place . then to illa , l. 4 guiron , l. 2 ovicta , l. 2 avos , l. 3 baran , l. 5 monteschio , l. 2 marach , l. 2 malborghet , l. 2 noia , l. 2 molans , l. 2 borgo alber , l. 2 ortes , l. 2 ponte de hortes , l. 2 salvatierra , l. 3 zampaleri , l. 2 s. giovan de piede porto , l. 3 roncevaux , l. 6 here you enter into spaine by navarre . this roncevaux is a plaine , half a mile every way , having hils on every side ; where charlemagne , king of france , and emperor of germany , fought a battaill with the king of spaine , in which battell the 12 peares of france were all slaine , and much blood sheed on all sides , then to ponte del paradiso . l. 4 risogna , l. 1 pampalona , a great city , and the head of the kingdome of navarre . l. 3 ponte della ruina , l. 5 lustella , l. 4 orivola , l. 2 larco del re , l. 2 vincas , l. 4 grogno , l. 1 nanaretta , l. 2 naxera , l. 3 s. domingo de scalzada , l. 4 grignoto , l. 3 bersecrato , l. 3 villa franca , l. 3 villa nova , l. 4 burgos , l. 4 this is a most famous city wherein there is a most devout monastery , a very stately hospital , and one of the three crucifixes made by nicodemus . then to fornello , l. 2 fontana , l. 3 castro soris , l. 2 ponte de mulla , l. 2 formezza , leg. 3 carion , leg 3 cascadeggia . leg. 4 san giovanni . leg. 2 san fongon . leg. 2 brunello . leg. 4 mausilia . leg. 4 lion de spagna . leg. 3 san michele . leg. 2 ponte del acqua . leg. 4 storga leg. 3 ravanella montagna . leg. 5 villa nova . leg. 4 sette moluij . leg. 2 ponserrado , leg. 3 cacanellus . leg. 3 villa franca . leg. 3 salvaterra . leg. 2 mala fava montagna . leg. 4 tre castelli . leg. 6 villa nova . leg. 4 ponte demin . leg. 4 st. jacomo novello . leg. 4 st. luner . leg. 4 rozza . leg. 3 compostella leg. 3 this city of compostella is in the kingdome of gallicia in spain , where there is a most fair church , built all with marble , dedicated to st. iames the great , an apostle and patron of spain ; wherein his body lies , and great indulgences and pardons are granted to all those that visit the said church , and abundance of relicks , rich set in silver and gold , which are shown to all that comes to see that place . and there is a pillar of brasse , wherein that pilgrimes-staffe is kept which st. iacom● used to carry with him when he preached up and down the world , which all pilgrims may touch : likewise there is the crosse which he carryed about him when he went about to preach ; likewise there is a bell which did ring out of it self when he did work that miracle concerning the cock and hen , which miracle was done at san domingo de la calzada , and the cock and hen are kept there till this day . and this is the third pilgrimage in the world , none exceeding , saving rome and ierusalem . and there is a stately hospitall , where pilgrims and travellers have exceeding good entertainment for meat , drink and longing for the space of three dayes . the neerest road-way betwixt rome and venice . first to prima porta . miles 7 then to castel novo . m. 8 rignano castello . m. 7 civita castellava , a city . m. 7 before you come to the city of castellana you passe by the foot of the mountain of st. oreste . then to borghetto . m. 14 tivere fi●me . m. 1 otricoli . m. 8 narni , a city . m. 8 terni , a city . m , 7 strettura . m. 6 prote castello . m. 9 santo horratio . m. 9 ponte centesimo . m. 7 nocera . m. 8 here you passe by the valley of topina , which is very dangerous in the time of rain , by reason it will quickly . overflow . then to gualdo , a castle . m. 8 sigillo , a castle . m , 7 scheggia , a castle . m. 6 cantiano , a castle . m. 6 cagli , a city . m 10 acqualagna . m. 4 urbina , a city . m. 10 foglia , an inne . m. 7 monte firre , a castle . m. 7 coriano , a castle . m. 5 rimini , a city . m. 10 bell aere . m. 9 cesenatico . m. 10 cervia . m. 10 ravanea , a city . m. 9 primaro . m. 9 magnavaccha . m. 1 volani . m. 15 goro . m. 15 la fornace . m. 16 chiozza . m. 16 where you must imbark by sea to venice . the pilgrimage from rome to the nonciata , being a monastery of great devotion , in the city of florence ; with the description of many remarkable things both cities and townes by the way . first to storta , an inne . m. 7 then to isola . m. 1 then to baccano , a village . m. 7 before you come to baccano , you passe a forrest so called , which is very dangerous by reason of theeves and robbers . then to monte roseo , a vill . m. 6 then to ronciglione . m. 8 this castle of ronciglione belongs to the prince of parma , and there are very good innes neer adjoyning , and it doth abound with as good fruits and wines as any in italy , and as chap. then to vico , a village , m. 2 which stands neer unto a lake so called , which affords plenty of very good fish . then to viterbo , a city . m. 9 before you come to viterbo , you passe a small mountain of the alpes , about 8 miles in length , and very dangerous for theeves and robbers . it is a very fair city , and endowed with brave fountains , churches , and monasteries , amongst the rest is the monastery of st. rosa , where her body lies whole uncorrupt , though the monastery were burnt , yet the fire had no power of her body , nor it was no way defac't , as is apparant at this day , which any traveller may see . then to montefiascone . m. 8 this city abounds with excellent good muscadines and wines . then to bolsena , a castle . m. 7 neer unto which is a great lake , called bolsena , which hath two islands in it , abounding with all sorts of fish , being above twenty miles in compasse . then to san lorenzo , a castle . m. 3 which affords exceeding good white and red wines . then to acqua pendete , a market towne . m. 5 then to ponte centino . m. 4 here you passe the river called paglia . then to paglia a village . m. 8 then to san quirico , a castle . m. 4 here you passe the river called loreia . then to tormeti , a village . m. 8 neer unto which is montepuchi●no a city , where ca●dinall bellarmyne was born : a pure ayre it produces , and abounds with most excellent wines , and very cheap as also all other provisions . then to bon covento , a castle . m. 4 then to lucignavo , a castle , m. 5 then to siena , a city . m. 6 this is the most gentile and famous city that is in all tuskanie , being adorned with a most sumptuous great church , all made of moisaiek work : and there is the best language spoken in all italy , and the people are most courteous , and the women wonderfull fair . th●re being a stately hospitall for pilgrims , and great plenty of all things , and cheap . then to staggia , a castle . m. 8 then to poggibonzi , m. 4 a little from which is a strong fortresse or castle , called poggio imperiale . then to tavernelle , a village . m. 4 then to barberino , a castle . m. 4 then to san casciano , a castle . m. 4 then to fiorenza . m. 8 this florence is a most fair and stately city , as any in all italy , and full of trading , thorow which passeth the river arno , which goeth into the sea at legorne , and it hath four stately bridges over it , wh●reof one is called the old bridge , being all built with houses . there are likewise three strong castles , two stately palaces , belonging to the duke of florence , the old and new , with a stately gall●ry , which is adorned with all sorts of pictures and statures , and rooms within , wherein are preserved the most excellent cabinets of all sorts of jewels a●d precious stones , and as much varieties as the world can afford ; as likewise a most compleat armory both of old and new ; as also a most famous monastery in the said city called nuciciata , whose church is adorned with the pictures of many popes , kings , dukes , captains , lords ▪ and they are done in statures as if they were alive . and to speak of the great church and the ball or coupala upon the church , wherin eighteen men may stand , and the brasse doores , which were brought from ierusalem ; and st. laurences church , where the great dukes of florence are buried , and that new church which is building by it to transfer their bodies into it . it would take up a whole volume to d●scrie and set forth the severall antiquities , statures , monuments , and relicks there remaining . now follows divers wayes and stages thorow all spain , heret●fore never set forth . from the city of avilla , to the city of zamora , is leg. 23. ½ . then to cardenosa . leg. 3 cenebiglia . leg. 2 gogliado . leg. 2 reniglia . leg. 1 flores de arala . leg. 1. ½ . zorita . leg. 2 el cotoiro . leg. 2 conizab . leg. 2 lafuente del sabuco . leg. 2 arguziglo . leg. 2. ½ . xambina . leg. 2 camora , a city . leg. 2 betwixt the city of avilla and torrigios is eighteen leagues . then to al berriacco . leg. 2 p●enti sel composto . leg. 2 el ●i●mbolo . leg. 2 ae●ta de los torros . leg. 2 cada halso . leg. 2 parades . leg. 1 escalona . leg. 1 machede . leg. 2 torigios . leg. 2 from avilla to the city of segovia , ten leagues . then to aticolazzano . leg. 1 mediana . leg. 1 aldea vieggia . leg. 2 viglia castin . leg. 1 san pedro. leg. 2 palazio . leg. 2 segovia . leg. 1 from alicante to oribuela , nine miles . then to elechie . leg. 4 then to batteria . leg. 3 then to oribuela . leg. 2 from alicante to ciudad reall , 57 leagues . then to monforte . leg. 2 elda . leg. 2 fascies . leg. 2 viglena . leg. 4 yecla . leg. 4 venta de giovan gill. leg. 2 mountallegre . leg. 2 gaza . leg 1 pretulla . leg 3 conciglia . leg 4 laventa di san pedro. leg. 3 venta de alcaide . leg. 3 casas de martin de cantos . leg. 2 lesusa . leg. 3 bonigli● . leg. 3 la hoz . leg. 3 pozo la calera . leg. 4 la solana . leg. 4 membriglia . leg. 1 pardiglia . leg. 3 zieda reall , a city . leg. 5 from burgos to bilbao , 30 leagues . then to alla ventahorones . leg. 2 monasterio de rodiglia . l. 3 castiglioda peones . leg. 1 birmescha . leg. 1 brisa jegna . leg. 1 scueda . leg. 1 pancorno . leg. 2 sanca gaden . leg. 3 berguanda . leg. 1 effegio . leg. 1 la venta . leg. 1 barverana . leg. 2 hordugna . leg. 2 lusciandro . leg. 2 lonio . leg. 1 mira vaglis . leg. 2 rigoriada . leg. 1 bilbao . leg. 2 from burgos to barcelona . l. 19. ½ then to smedels . leg. 2 lucas . leg. 1 sandueldo . leg. 2 valde huentes . leg. 1 viglia franca . leg. 2 totos sautor . leg. 1 belorado . leg. 1 vigli miesta . leg. 1 radaziglia . leg. ●5 . granon . leg. 1 nigiara , leg. 4 l'heremita di santo ancon . leg. 1 navarette . leg. 1 logrogno . leg. 2 gonciglio . leg. 2 mont ' agudo . leg. 3 la venta . leg. 1 dalporta , a city . leg. 2 e ' ald●a . leg. 2 alsara . leg. 2 tudela , de navarrale . leg. 4 corter . leg. 3 maglien . leg. 2 juzz●rinch . leg. 2 dalagon . leg. 4 saragozza , a city , the head of the kingdom of aragon . leg. 5 puebla . leg. 2 alfagiay . leg. 3 sesera . leg. 3 la venta de santa lucia . leg. 3 burgialalos . leg. 3 cadasuos . leg. 3 eraga . leg. 3 alcaraz . leg. 2 jarida , a city . leg. 1 beglioch . leg. 1 molarusa . leg. 1 al. poy. . leg. 2 tarraga . leg. 1 zerve●a . leg. 1 los mesonziglios . leg. 2 muon manen . leg. 1 firaeredes , leg. 1 golada . leg. 2 puebla . leg. 1 piera . leg. 1 mascheta . leg. 2 matorell . leg. 2 molin derechi . leg. 2 alspital . leg. 1 barcellona , a city of metropolitan , being the head of catalogna . leg. 1 from burgos to vittoria , 23 leagues . then to albinuna . leg. 2. ½ . rubena . leg. 1 cintana paglia . leg. 1 monasterio di rodiglia . l. 2 castiglio peones . leg. 1. ½ predanos . leg. 1 biruiesca , leg. 1 drualegna ▪ leg. 2 cugneda . leg. 1 paucorno , leg. 1 mechnigo . leg. 1 horon . leg. 1. ½ miranda de ebro . leg. 2 ventas de estalvigio . leg. 1 then to la puebla . leg. 1 thee to la venta zibar . leg. 1 then to vittoria . leg. 2. ½ from borgos to saragozza , 52 leagues and a ha●f . then to a garbadell . leg. 2 yneas leg. 2 sardueldo . leg. 2 valpehmites . leg. 1 viglia franca . leg. 2 todos los santos . leg. 1 beloradu . leg. 1 viglio measta . leg. 1 redeziglia . leg. 1 gragnon . leg. 1 santo donimgo de la calzada . leg. 1 nagiara . leg. 4 heremita de sant . anthony . leg. 1 navarette . leg. 1 logrogno . leg. 2 consiglio . leg. 2 monte a guto . leg. 3 la venta . leg. 1 cala hora , a city . leg. 2 ell aldea , leg. 2 alfato , leg. 2 eudela de natura , leg. 4 cortes , leg. 2 maglica , leg. 2 urzeniche , leg. 4 dalagon , leg. 1 sarragozza , a city of metropoli , leg. 5 from burgos to gunecha , being 74 leagues . then to la ventade de los modinos . leg. 1. ⅓ . horitoris , leg. 1 laventa de rumalegios , leg. 2 mangiares , leg. 1 povarubia , leg. 1 retcertas , leg. 1 haverta del rei , leg. 2 alcobiglia , leg. 2 saias , leg. 1 sant stadan de gormaz . le . 1 tucas , leg. 1. ½ el fresno , leg. 1. ½ madredano . leg. 2 rotortiglio , leg. 1 miedes , leg. 1 atienxa , leg. 2 guermedes , leg. 3 vaidec , leg. 1 mandagona , leg. 1 las eviernes , leg. 1 zi fuentes , leg. 2 saavon , leg. 2 salmeron , leg. 3 valde oliva , leg. 1 vindiell , leg. 1 priego , leg. 1 albalat de los nogales . leg. 2 to●lua , leg. 1 vigliar , leg. 1 laventa , leg. 1 gigliaron , leg. 2 guencha a city , leg. 1 from burgos to toledo , 51 leagues . to a castiglion serasin . leg. 2 then to cogolios . leg. 2 l●rma , leg. 3 bahabon , leg. 3 gumiel dezzon . leg. 2 aranda de duero , leg. 2 el aldea , leg. 2 pardiglia , leg. 1 frezediglio , leg. 2 bozzeviglias , leg. 1 el aldea , leg. 2 z●r●zo , leg. 1 somosiera , leg. 3 robr●gardo , leg. 1 butrago . leg. 3 el alueda . leg. 3 pardigli , leg. 1 st. austin , leg. 2 la venta , leg. 1. ½ alcobendas , leg. 1. ½ madrid , a famous castle . le . 2 schi●taf● , leg. 2 humanegigios . leg. 3 jgliescas , leg. 1 guichilos , leg. 3 la venta , leg. 1 canagnas . leg. 1 olies . leg. 1 la venta del promutor , le . 1 toledo , the metropolitan city of spain . leg. 1 from burgos to lisbona , being 119 miles and a half then to a chintani leggia . leg. 3 zelada . leg. 2 viglia nueva de las carretas . leg. 2 la venta viaglia marco . l. 2 la venta del morall . leg. 1 chintana la puente . leg. 2 torchemada , leg. 2 magaz , leg. 1 venta del roborgliar . leg. 3 duegnas , leg. 3 las ventas , leg. 2 cabezzon , leg. 2. ½ . vagliadulit , a city . leg. 3 la puente de duero . leg. 1 valda stiglias , leg. 2 la ventosa , leg. 3 rodigliana , leg. 3 medina del campo . leg. 3 la golosa , leg. 3 carnio . leg. 2. ½ . presno , leg. 1. ½ canta japiedra , leg 3 el aldea , leg. 2 las vigliortas , leg. 3 avla . leg. 2 maria . leg. 2. ½ ginguelo , leg. 3 la venta . leg. 1 la calzada . leg. 2 vagnos . leg. 3 aldea nueva . leg. 2 las ventas de capparras . leg. 1. ½ . carcanesos , leg. 2. ½ . ealdehuela . leg. 4 venta la barranca . leg. 2 olghera . leg. 4 el cagnaverall . leg 4 las varas dal coneta . leg. 2 venta del camereto . leg. 3 a rioyo el loerco . leg. 1. ½ . la liseda . leg. 2 la venta el tegi aregio . leg. 2. ½ . alburcheche . leg. 4 bengies . leg. 2 monfotte . leg. 3 veros . leg. 2. ½ astremoz . leg. 3 la venta del duqua . leg. 1 ½ . reineglios . leg. 2. ½ . monteamor , leg. 4 venta la laiga . leg. 3 venta , la saluerra . leg. 2 venta la regina . leg. 3. ½ venta la vica . leg. 2 venta la laydera . leg. 1 rofrio . leg. 3 aldea gagliega . leg. 2 lisbona the primest city in portugall . from burgos to aranda , 14 leagues . then to castiglio seratinele . leg. 3 cogoglios . leg. 2. ½ . lerma . leg. 4 a gumiell de san. leg. 2 aranda de duero . leg. 2. 1● from barcellona to monserrate , 7 leagues . then to el , ospitall , leg. 2 molui de rei . leg. 2 martorel , leg. 2 espareguera . leg. 1 colbarto . leg. 1 this mounserate is an high mountain of 12 miles height , where there is a sumptuous monastery of monks , a place of great devotion , being richly endowed with treasure , that it is the chiefest next to orletto . here pilgrims are entertained for three dayes . and there is another mountain , two miles higher than this , where there is 12 hermits live , and there trees and herbs flourish all the winter long , having most curious springs and fish-ponds , wherein are great plenty of fish , and the said 12 monkes never eat flesh all the year long , and they have most part of their provisions as wines , spices , and such like from the mountain below them ; this is a very famous mountain , and worthy seeing of any traveller that shall travell that way , and he will not repent his pains . from barcellona to saragozza , 40 leagues . then to to molui de rei . leg. 1 then to mortorell . leg. 2 masch●ssa , leg. 3 piera . leg. 2 la puebla , leg. 1 igolada , leg. 1 porcarifes , leg. 2 momeneu , leg. 1 los mesconsiglios . leg. 1 cervera , leg. 2 tarraga , leg. 1 belpucci , leg. 1 molarusa , leg. 2 belloch , leg. 2 therida , a city . leg. 1 alcharez , leg. 1 fraga , leg. 3 candasmos , leg. 1 burzalalos , leg. 3 venta de santa lucia . leg. 3 ossera , leg. 3 alfazari , leg. 3 la puebla , leg. 3 saragozza , a city . leg. 3 from saragozza to segovia , 75 leagues . then to then to lamoela , le . 4 then to alla romerra , le . 2 almaenia , le . 3 el fraxino , le . 3 calatagud , le . 2 terre , le . 2 tocca , le . 1 ubierca , le . 1 lama , le . 1 luna , le . 1 riccha , le . 1 mon reall , le . 1 haverta , le . 2 sarcos , le . 1 medina celi , le . 2 foncaliente , le . 2 siquenza , le . 3 vypes , le . 2 los molinos , le . 1 gatialaro , le . 2 miralrio , le . 1 la casa , le . 1 padila , le . 1 hitta , le . 1 tortolla , le . 2. ½ guadalagiara , le . 2 achalar de enares , le . 4 torrenzon cillos . le . 1 la venta de bibiros , le . 1 madrid , le . 3. ½ fubencarrar , le . 2 el colmeccar , le . 4 josas , le . 2 segovia , le . 5 from barcellona to granata , 111 leagues and a half . then to allospitall , le . 1 samboni , le . 1 castel de fes , le . 1. ●● coste de garaffas , le . 1 siges , le . 1 villa nova , le . 2 conit , le . 2 bara , le . 1 la torre dembarra , le . 1 tarragona , a city , le . 1 cambriles , le . 2 miramal , le . 2 el ospitale , le . 1 el pereglio , le . 4 tortosa , le . 3 la galera , le . 2 los mesonsiglios , le . 2 traiguerra , le . 2 san mattheo , le . 2 la salla della , le . 2 las cuevas , le . 2 gabanes , le . 2 la puebla , le . 2 buriol , le . 1 villa real , le . 2 milles , le 2 dal me●iarg , le . 2 mol vedre , le . 1 malla magrell , le . 2 alballat , le . 1 valentia , a great city towards the sea . le . 1 cattaroya , le . 1 billa , le . 1 alumsaless , le . 1 algemes , le . 1 jara . le . 1 la puebla . le . 1 sattiva , le . 2 vale●a , le . 3 al muxonte , le . 1 la puoere paiguera , le . 1. ½ alcaudetes , le . 2 teda , le . 4 guimila , le . 4 caas parra , le . 5 caravaccha , le . 4 la venta del morall , le . 3 vuescha , le . 4 pacus . le . 3 la venta de baul . le . 1 la venta de goer . le . 2 guadix , le . 3 los bagnos de la pierus , le . 2 aguas blancas , le . 2 la venta chimanda . le . 2 yneas , le . 2 granada , a most famous city . le . 2 from valentia to siviglia , 105 leagues . then to cattaroia . le . 1 cilla , le . 1 almusaffes , le . 2 algemisi , le . 1 argire , le . 2 la puebla , le . 1 stattiva , leg. 2 monscente , le . 4 la vente del porto . le . 3 almansa , leg. 2 laventa , leg. 2 toponet , leg. 2 el viller . leg. 3 conciglia , leg. 3 las ventas de san pedro. leg. 2 santa anna . leg. 3 balazzotte , leg. 2 la venta de segoina , leg. 3 las fuente zillas , leg. 2 viveros , leg. 3 vill nova de alcaras , leg. 2 la puebla , leg. 3 la venta dal baranco , leg. 2 la venta de los santos , leg. 3 santo stenan del puorto , leg. 5 la venta de los arquilos , l. 4 limares , leg. 3 la venta de tollaviglio , l. 3 andujar , le . 3 la venta de san gulian , leg. 2 aldea del rio , leg. 2 calpoio , leg. 3 la puoente de arcoda , leg. 3 la venta del moton della terra , leg. 1 cordua , a city , leg. 1 la venta de romana , leg. 2 la venta de san andres , leg. 1 las posadas , leg. 3 la venta , leg. 2 pegnafflor , leg. 2 jora , leg. 2 villa nova . leg. 2 tossina , leg. 2 bodegon , leg. 2 siviglia , a great city . leg. 3 from saragozza to lesbona , 144 leg. then to lamoelar , leg ▪ 2 la romera , leg. 1 larmogna . leg. 3 el fraxino , leg. 3 calataut , leg. 2 terer , leg. 1 terqua , leg. 1 boverca , leg. 1 alama , leg. 1 luna 3. leg. 1 harizza , le . 1 mon real , le . 1 haverta , le . 1 arcos , le . 2 medine celi , le . 2 fuencalenti , le . 1 signenza , le . 3 varde , le . 2 los molinos , le . 1 borgliaro , le . 1 miratrio , le . 1 la casa , le . 2 padiglia , le . 1 hitta , le . 1 tiotola , le . 2. ½ guada lasciara , le . 2 alcala deenares , le . 4 arneges , le . 2 san martin de la vega. le . 4 ytempuzzueles , le . 2 sesena , le . 1 borros , le . 2 villa secca , le . 3 mozzigion , leg. 3 tolledo , a city , le . 2 la ventas elinen , le . 2 boirugion , le . 2 la matta , le . 2 cebolla , le . 2 la venta albergue , le . 3 talavera , le . 1 oropesa , le . 7 la calzada , le . 2 val pariso , le . 3 naval moral , le . 1 almaraz , le . 1 lavarcas de alballas , le . 2 las casas del povero , le . 2 larizzeto , le . 2 laventa de lanadera , le . 1 caceres , le . 7 mal partida , le . 2 la liceda , le . 2 la venta vata gena . le . 3 aborqueque , le . 2 runcias , le . 4 monfort , le . 2 extremez , le . 4 la venta del duque , le . 3 roylleos , le . 3 monte amor , le . 3 a venta la alaia , leg. 2 la venta , cimera , leg. 1 la venta , regina , leg. 1 la venta lavicco , leg. 3 la venta , lesdera , leg. 2 riofrio , leg. 2 aldea galega , leg. 2. ½ lisbona , a city in portugall . leg. 3 from saragozza to salaman●a , 37 leagues . then to la mola , leg. 4 la romera , leg. 2 imogna , leg. 3 el fraxino , leg. 3 calataut , leg. 2 terrer , leg. 1 boverca , leg. 8 lerona , leg. 1 luna , leg. 1 harrizza , leg. 1 montagut● . jentesque , leg. 3 almazzat , leg. 2 centenara , le . 2 andaluz , leg. 1 tasueccuo , leg. 1. ½ . vanias , le . 1 valdi membro , leg. 1. ½ el borgo dosmo , leg. 2 santo stefano , leg. 2 castrill , leg. 2 oradera , leg. 1 dirid , leg. 2 fresmillo , leg. 1 la to●re a unque , ospese , leg. 1 ogiales , leg. 2 navai di rova , leg. 2 la parilla , leg. 2 hogiales . leg. 3 alchazares , leg. 2 pozzall de gallinos leg. 2 medina del campo , leg. 1 la golosa , leg. 1 la venta del campo , leg. 1 el carpio , leg. 1 fresno de los aios , leg. 1 morlorido , leg. 2 petroso . le . 3 pitiecqua , le . 1 la ventas de vellacos , le . 2 moristo , le . 1 salamanca , a city . le . 1 from saragozza to taragona , 31 leagues . then to la puebla , le . 2 sassari , le . 1 horsera , le , 1 pina , le . 1 la venta santa lucia , le . 1 bragelalos , le . 4 grandalmos , le . 3 fraga , le . 3 alcaraz , le . 3 lherida , a city , le . 1 el aldea , le . 1. ½ la borgias de orgell . le . 1. ½ la pluga , le . 3 momblanque , le . 1 villa verde , le . 1 la messa , le . 1. ½ terragona , a city , le . 1. ½ from saragozza to bilbao , 54 leagues , then to balbou , le . 5 nucherinch , le . 2 malens , le . 4 cortes , le . 2 tudela , le . 2 alfaro , le . 4 la venta , le . 2 calaorra , le . 2 montaguta , le . 1 gonzilo , le . 3 logrogno , le . 2 viasteri , le . 2 villa fria , leg. 2 alvania , leg. 3 trevino , leg. 2 la puebla , leg. 1 nanclares , leg. 1 huetio , leg. 1 acevia . leg. 2 horozzo , leg. 4 retta , leg. 1 mitanales , leg. 2 bilbao , leg. 1 from saragozza to darocca , 17 leagues . then to santa fee , leg. 2 almeria , leg. 2 la venta metorica ▪ leg. 1 la venta mazzota , leg. 1 muell . leg. 1 longares , leg. 1 carignena , leg. 2 niama , leg. 3 retoscon , leg. 2 darocha . leg. 1 from zomora to segulntia , 57 leagues . then to bamba , leg. 2 saracoles , leg. 2 villalua , leg. 1 la puoeda , leg. 2 alahaios , leg. 3 trasteion , leg. 3 el carpio . leg. 1 boadilla , leg. 1 olmonieschio , leg. 1 a ravalo . leg. 2 espinogia de arevalo . leg. 1 martin mognos de las posadas l. 1 covos l. 2 la venta de paredes l. 1 la venta de lagonas l. 2 la venta de la crocie l. 2 la venta de los molinos l. 2 los molimg lios l. 2 colado l. 1. ½ cerceda l. 1 el cominar viegio l. 4 guada lagiara l. 5 tortola l. 2 hitta l. 2. ½ padiglia l. 1 la casa l. 1 morall l. 1 butria laro l. 1 los molinos l. 2 vandes l. 2 sequentia . l. 2 from conea to tortosa . 41. leagues . then to to apolomera l. 1 then to la cierva l. 2 vil de morto . leg. 1. ½ la verta , leg. 2 la laguna , leg. 1 zafrilla , leg. 1 val de san pietro , leg. 2 ganalogias . leg. 2 cappiglias , leg. 3 tetuell , leg. 2 cornalla , leg. 2 sedriglia , leg. 2 montaguro , leg. 1 lepus , leg. 1 villa roga , leg. 1 fintanell . leg. 1 mirabel , leg. 2 la matta , leg. 1 folcal , leg. 1 morella . leg. 1 vilivagna , leg. 2 varacona leg. 1 taiquera , leg. 1 los mesonciglios , leg. 2 la galera , leg. 1. ½ toriosa , leg. 2 from cauca to al cazar de cons●egra , 23 leagues . to alla venta de hozilla , leg. 3 then to xarilla , leg. 3 ceroera , leg. 3 villa selusa de oro. leg. 5 monreal , le . 2 el campo de clitana . leg. 4 alcazar de consuegra . leg. 1 from erora to alporto , 76 leagues . to aval de perera , le . 3 then to la venta del duque , le . 5 la venta nuoeva . le . 3 frontena , le . 3 zux● . le . 4 torchedau , le . 4 ocraso , le . 1 nostra , flor de rosa , le . 1 pal●non , le . 2 la venta . le . 2 moltaluan , le . 2 la varca de m●ltaluan . leg. 1 alssilvada l. 1 castiglio bianco l. 2 arcarzes l. 2 ardozza l. 2 pedegrina l. 2 hosuna l. 1 la puente ●edrana l. 1. ½ e. la badia l. 1. ½ het apozzo l. 1 hoxacedo l. 1 valela l. 2 formaluzau l. 1 la zurugiera l. 2 sala l. 2 el puorto de carne l. 1 la puenta del re luco l. 1 ovarcall l. 2 flores l. 1 la venta de taborra l. 1 paboxan l. 3 el aldea l. 2 la caldas de duero l. 3 el porto l. 5 from cadalupe to signovia , fifty two leagues . to ala venta del ' alma dad l. 1. ½ then to la venta del spical l. 2 la venta della madalena l. 1. ½ la venta de los logales l. 1. ½ el willar de pedroso l. 1. ½ la puente dela cobisco l. 2 la venta de lacierva l. 2. ½ talavera l. 3. ½ la venta albergni l. 1 la venta l. 2 cebo . la l. 2 la matta l. 1 bos region l. 2 la venta estivel l. 2 toledo l. 2 la venta premutor l. 1 oltas l. 1 davagnas l. 1 sediglio l. 1 e. luiso l. 1 zaranque . le . 1 la zarzu●la , le . 2 sal●●don , le . 2 brimer , leg. 1 la despegnada , le . 1 la venta d●l molviglio . le . 1 naval quesiglio . le . 1. ½ guarda ravia , le . 1. ½ la venta de la croce . l● . 2 la venta de la ponfridda . le . 2 segovia . le . 3 from gadaluppe to pigna de franza , leagues 35. then to venta del rio . leg. 1. ½ venta real , le . 1 maval villas . le . 2 vallaveda , le . 3 almazar , le . 2 thoril , le . 3 mal partida , le . 4 placentia , le . 2 la xarila , le . 3 ellabadia , le . 2 caviglia , le . 2 val della piglia , le . 1 then to sotto serano . le . 2 then to cep●da , le . 3 then to value laguna . leg. 3 then to la pigna de francia , leg. 1 from gaddaluppe to toledo , 27 leagues then to la venta de la elemandar , le . 1. 12 la venta de l'hospital , le . 2 la venta della madalena . le . 1 la venta de los logales , le . 1 el viller del pedrogio . l. 1. ½ la ventas lavignello . le . 1 malega , le . 1 from granada to villa nova de los infantes , leagues 32. to baifontes , le . 3 then to analoz , leg. 1 laventa nueva . leg. 2 guada orcuna , leg. 2 laventa del duque , leg. 2 laventa caravag●ai , leg. 2 laventa de las guardas , l. 1 la puente vescia l. 3 la torre perogil l. 2 lavarca l. 2 e castelar l. 3 la venta de los santos l. 2 la venta el pillar l. 1 villa manrimque l. 2 villa nova de los infantes l. 4 from mursia to granada , forty five leagues . to cantarilla l. 3 then to labrilla l. 4 laventa a totano l. 4 lorca a citie l. 3 la venta la matta l. 3 velies el ruvio l. 3 la venta del marques l. la venta del aalamo l. 2 bazza l. 3 ailar l. 4 la venta el bavall l. 1 la venta da guar l. 3 guades l. 2 los bagnos de la picea l. 1 la venta ghemada l. 2 veas l. 2 aquas blancas l. 2 granada a citie l. 1 from guenca to granada , fiftie three leagues . to val de gangas l. 4 then to la parra l. 1 valverde l. 1 valadiego l. 1 le venta tolayvelas l. 1 honruvia l. 1 la venta camas l. 2 san clemente l. 2 villa robledo l. 6 la ossa l. 4 villa hermsa l. 1 montiell l. 1 le puebla l. 3 la venta de villar de cicilla l. 2 la venta de los santos l. 1 casteliar l. 2 la varcar , de guadalimar l. 2 le torre de pedrogill . le . 2 la puente de ubeda . le . 3 la venta de las guardas . le . 1 la venta corvagliai , le . 2 la venta del duque , le . 2 guada ortuna , le . 2 la venta nuoeva , le . 2 asnallos , le . 1 la venta dal fonte , le . 3 granada , leg. 1 from giagem to almerīa , leagues 29. then to la guardia , leg. 2 cambrill , le . 3 cuarda ortuna , le . 3 la venta arrara , le . 4 la venta taggiada , le . 1. ½ guadix , le . 1. ½ signana , le . 5 dueg●a maria , le . 2 la venta del cobel , le . 5 almeria , le . 2 from loredo to santa maria del pauler , leagues 60. ½ . then to to colindes , le . ½ . then to ampuero , le . ½ . then to razines . le . 1 rameles , le . 2 vestora , le . 2 el prado le . 21 guneta , le . 2 villa catti , le . ½ barveo le . 3 na●zeniglias , le . 3 valdevarsio le . 1. ½ labox , le . 1. ½ posader , le . 1. ½ el cuerno , le . 1. ½ cervega . le . 1. ½ hantinill le . 1. ½ la pegna oradada , le . 1. ½ villa verde , le . 1. ½ arinar , le . 1 villa thoro , le . 1 burgos , le . ½ argos , leg. 4 villa gomes , le . 2 cahell , le . 1. ½ tordoma , le . 1. ½ laventa le . 2 villa signella , le . 1 motre san dino , le . 2 roa , le . 2 la cuocua , le . 2 nova de roma , le . ½ sagra magna , le . 1 fuoente dogna , l● . 1 fuoente luorma , le . 1 caut●leio , le . 2 rebollo , le . 2 pedrazza , le . 1 navafria , le . 1 lozzoia , le . 2 el pauler , le . 1. ½ from laredo to vtttoria , twelve leagues and a half . to guecas , le . 1 then to sinniollo , le . 2 regvalde , le . 1. ½ loquendo , le . 2 morrio , le . 1 mossagria , le . 2 vittoria , le . 1 from laredo to leon , thirty three leagues . then to to el porto , le . 2 then to praves , le . 2 santander , le . 2 lestras , le . 2 homillas , le . 3 san vincente , le . 2 lanet le . 5 la venta del varco , le . 2 villa vitiosa le . 2 aviles le . 3 venta del condole le . 2 leon le . 2 from leon to torros●no , leagues twenty two . to a villa nova de las mannas , le . 1 then to el rebolar le . 1 valde calce le . 1 retuoria le . 1. ½ val de mora le . 1 gordoncilo le . 1. ½ los molvios de moncales castro verde le . 2 santa finica le . 1. ½ ciabreros le . 1 quotanes le . 1 8an pedro de la tarti● le . 1 villa de don diego . le . 1 1● terra bueova , le . 1 then to toro , le . 1 from logrogno to tudela in navar , leagues nineteen . to agonciglio , le . 2 then to la venta lagusceio le . 2 laventa de s●guera le . 2 calaoria le . 1 la venta de recondesoro , le . 2 alfaro l● . 2 tudela de navarra le . 4 from medina del campo to toledo , leagues 34. to val verde , le . 1. ½ then to san vicente , le . ½ ataqninos , le . 1 areval , le . 1 paiares , le . 3 la venta , le . 3 santo domingo , le . 1 vincente , le . 2 medina , le . 1 la venta de marches , le . 2 la venta di san bartolo , le . ½ la venta del palombera , le . 1 zeberos , le . 2. ½ la venta de la toblada , le . 2. ½ la venta de los totos deguil , le . ½ cadaarso , le . 1 paredes , le . 2 e●catona , le . 2 gismorale , le . 2 san silvestro , le . ½ noves , le . ½ huccea , le . 1 villa miell , le . 1 la puente de guardaramall . le . 4 la caza buei , le . 2 toledo , le . ½ from medina del campo to storga , leagues twenty five . to rueda , le . 2 then to tordesiglias , le . 2 mota , le 3 villa paudo , le . 5 el aldea , le . 1 bana mente , le . 4 los molvios , le . 2 la puente balzana , le . 1 then to el anoria le . 1 then to la terre le . 1 then to vanezza le . 1 astorga le . 2 from medina del campo to salamanca , leagues fourteen . to la golosa le . ½ then to las venta del campo , le . 2 el calpio le . 1. ½ fresino de los aios le . ½ mollorido le . 2. ½ el p●droso le . 3 pitiegna le . 1 las ventas de valasco , le . 2 morisco le . ½ salamanca le . ½ from medina del campo to riosecco , leagues eleven . to alla roveda le . 2 then to tor de sillas le . 2 then to torre le baron le . 3 then to castro monte le . 2 then to valuerde le . 1 then to medina de rio secco . le . 1 from madrid to guadagiara , leagues ten . to alla venta de biueros le . 3. ½ then to torrexon cillos le . ½ then to alcalar de enares le . 2 then to gualdalagara le . 4 from madrid to torregios , leagu . 11. then to to alcoeron , le . 2 ala puoente de sarzule , le . 3 a el alamo le . 1 a casa ruinos le . 1 camarena le . 2 a fundasepa le . 1 torregios le . 1 from palentia to torro . to a palentia , le . 3 then to a villar le . 4 alla xarella le . ½ a aldea nuova le . ½ alynos le . 2 calzada le . 2 a valdecuentes le . 1 a elendrina le . 2. ½ a fraudes le . 1. ½ ala calzada le . 1. ½ alas siete carreras l. 1 meron noeno l. 1 a salamanca l. 3 a s. shristofan de la crus , l. ½ a arcediano l. 2 a aldea nuoeva de saro hispo . l. 3 ala fuente del santo l. 1. ½ a guarata l. 2 ala boveda l. 1 ala venta de domingo l. 2 a toro . l. 1 from palentia to burquech , leagues 22. to grimal●o l. 5 then to a cagnaverall l. 2 las vachas de alcorneta l. 3 la venta del camariero l. 3 arrogo del puorco l. 2 la v●nta del tegiarcio l. 2 el choro de giovan darilah l. ½ al borquech l. 3. ½ from palentia to salamanca , leagues 22. ½ . to ael viller l. 3 then to laxarila l. ½ ald●a nuoeva l. 3. ½ nagnos l. 2 la galzada l. 2 villa de fuoentes l. 1 el eudrinal l. 2. ½ fredes l. 1. ½ la calcadilla l. 1. ½ siette carreras l. 1 el m●son nuova l. 1 salama●ca l. 3 from siviglia to lisbona , leagues 63. ½ . to c●stilega de la casta l. 1 then to las ventas de guier l. ½ a spartives l. 1 san lucar da● pechin l. 2 la venta de hunal l. 1 el ca●tele●o l. 1 mausaniglia l. 1 villalua l. 1 villa ros●l . 1 la parma l. 1 niebla l. 1 trlguezos l. 3 aveas l. 2 portalguillo l. 3 alquereria l. 3 peremogo l. 3 carpa l. 6 gubba l. 5 botraran l. 5 el cazar de fal l. 5 parma l. 3 marteca l. 3 gabba l. 1 palmella l. 3 gubba l. 2 almada l. 3 lisbona l. 1 from saviglia to leon , 133 leagues . to allas ventas de las torreblaca l. 1 then to las ventas de las talleras , l. 1 la venta de la lorsa l. ½ la venta per homingo l. ½ la venta ronguera l. 1 carmona l. 2 la venta de aloar l. 4 fuoentes l. 1 le venta del palmar , l. ½ eena l. 2. ½ a venta val cargado l. 2 la venta de las vignas , l. 1 alcazar l. 1 condua a city l. 4 venta del monton de la terra l. 1 la puente darcolea l. 2 la venta malabrigo l. 1 adamoz l. 2 la venta de agna dolce l. 2 la venta naragont l. 2 la venta del frizno l. 1 la venta dos hermanas l. 1 la fresued ila l. 1 la venta darau l. 1 la venta de los locos l. ½ la venta de la croce l. 1 la venta el halama l. 1 las ventas nuoevas l. 1 las percherizzas , l. 2. ½ la venta guadalmes , l. 2. ½ la venta de erero l. 1 la venta teiada l. 2 la venta de alcarde l. 1 la venta de muliniglio l. 1 tartanedo l. 2 almondoval del campo l ▪ 2 carraquell l. 5 ciodad real l. 3 peranillo l. 2 malagon l. 2 la venta de la saizuella l 2 la venta de razontan l. 2 la venta guadalerza l. 2 yuares l. 2 orgaz l. 1 la venta de dirma l. 2. ½ toledo l. 2. ½ lazaro buei l. ½ la puente guadarama l. 2 villamiell l. ½ h●eccas l. 1 noves l. 1 san silvestro l. 1 gismonde l. ½ escalona l. 2 paredes l. 1 cadaharso l. 1 la venta de los torros de guisandro l. 1 la venta la tablada l. ½ zebreros l. 1. ½ la venta la palomera l. 1. ½ la venta de s. bartholomeo l. 1 la venta de marches l. 1 madiana l. 2 san vincente l. 2 santo domingo l. 2 paxiares l. 2 arevalo l. 3 ataquive l. 3 san vincente l. 1 valverde l ½ medina de campo l. 1. ½ rueda l. 2 tordesillas l. 2 torre lo baron l. 3 castromonte l. 2 valverde l 1 m●dina de riosecco l. 1 moral de la reina l. ● cunea l. 1. ½ villalon l. ½ monasterio de bego l. 3 mauzilla l. 5 leon l. 3 from siviglia to cordua , leg. 23. to alas ventas de torre blaca , l. 1 then to las ventas de las stallaras l. 1 la venta di loiosa l. ½ la venga per domingo l. 2 la venta ronchera l. 1 carmona l. 2 la venta del lavar l. 4 fuentes l. 1 laventa d●l palmar l. 1. ½ eciza l. ● . ½ la venta val calcado l. 2 la venta las vignas l. 1 alcazol l. 1 cordua l. 4 from silliva to malega , leagues twenty nine . to mairera l. 4 then to la venta udino l. 2. ½ la venta de la havarta l. 2. ½ marchena l. 2. ½ la venta l. 2. ½ ossuna l. 2. ½ la venta del rio blanco l. 1. ½ laventa de las yequas l. 3. ½ laventa de las salinas l. 1. ½ la venta de las peccaias l. 1 la venta rio l. 1 lora l. 1 laventa l. 2 laventa l. 1 laventa cattamma l. 1 laventa l. 1 malaga l. 1. ½ from siviglia to granada , leag . 36. to la venta torre blanca l. 1 then to las ventas de las talleras l. 1 laventa de lorea l. ½ mairena l. 1 la venta nebrines l. 1 la venta dandino l. 2 la venta paterna l. 1 mairena l. 2 laventa de gegnam gonzal●z l. 2 la venta villagordo l. 1 osima l. 2 la venta de albarica l. 1 laventa de agna dolce l. 1 laventa de dretas l. 1. ½ laventa del rio lasiegnas l. 2 laventa de carper l. 2. ½ la venta torre maline l. 1 laventa del carascall l. 1 alchidona l. 2 laventa della porroghesa l. 1. ½ la venta del riefrio l. 1 losca l. 1. ½ las ventas de zacin l. 2 la venta del gatto l. 2 la venta nuovea l. 1 santa fee l. 1 granada l. 2 from st giaconio to corugna , leagues 10. to signero l. 2 then to buscia l. 1 polo l. 1 espitall de broma l. 2 la trav●es●as l. 1 el aldea de santa christina l. 2 el burgo l. ½ la corugna l. ½ from st giacomo to finibus terre , leagues 16. to alla puente massi●a , l. 3 then to segua l. 2 then to la barreres l. 2 then to mongessue l. 2 then to la poente arbara l. 2 then to villa de cessa l. 3 then to finibus terre . l. 2 from st giacomo to st giovan de pie de porto , leagues 152. to a san marco l. 1 then to la vacula l. 1 almenar l. 2 jerreros l. 1 axqua l. 1 mesid l. 1 la puente campana l. 2 legondi l. 3 conacar l. 2 porta marino l. 2 guiada l. 1 sarria l. 3 mutan l. 2 tira castalla l. 2 fuoenfria l. 1 el espicall l. 2 ceareo l. 1 la fama l. 1 reberta de ulcazar stasta l. 2 villa franca l. 4 campo de naraia l. 1 cacavelos l. 2 ponferrada l. 2 molina secca l. 1 arriego l. 2 lazebo l. 1 laventa l. 1. ½ fuoencenadon l. 1. ½ el ravanal l. 1 el espicall del ganso l. 1 palatios de val duerno l. 3 astorga l. 2 sante giuste l. 1 la calzada l. 1 la puente dorbigo l. 1 villa danza l. 2 san michelle del camino l. 1 valverde l. 1 nostra seguora del camino l. 1 traboio l. ½ leon l. ½ villarne l. 3 manxilla l. 1 arreleios l. 1 el borgo l. 1 pretianos l. 2 sahagon l. 2 san nicholas l. 1 maratinos l. ½ ledignos l. 2. ½ la stiendas l. 1 calzadiglia l. 1 carion l. 1 villa martiri l. 2 permesta l. 2 puente l. 2 castroxetiz l. 2 hontavas l. 2 gorinllos l. 1 rabbe l. 1 tardaros l. 2 burgos l. 2 samedel l. 2 yuas l. 1 san dualdo l. 2 valde fuentes l. 1 villa fraca de montes doca l. 2 todos santos l. 1 vellorado l. 1 tolla miesta l. 1 redexilla l. ½ gragnon l. 1 san domingo de la calza l. 1 azofra l. 3 nagiara l. 1 navarette l. 3 logrogna l. 2 viana l. 1. ½ los arcos l. 3 estello l. 4 el aldea l. 2 la puente la reina l. 2 cuosta da renega l. 2 pampalona l. 2 villalua l. ½ rasnai l. 3. ½ subbarri l. 2 burguelte l. 3 roncisuales l. 2 s. giovan di pie di porto l. 4 from giacomo to a licante , leagues 178. to san marco l. 1 then to la vaccula l. 1 ferrerros l. 2 archa l. 1 melid l. 3 la puente campagna l. 1 legond l. 2 goncar l. 2 puorto maria l. 2 guaiada l. 1 saria l. 3 mutau l. 2 tria castello l. 2 fruenfria l. 2 el espicall l. 1 cebrero l. 2 la farna l. 1 rebera da valcazar hesta lavega l. 2 villa franca l. 3 campo de narraria l. 1 caccaneros l. 2 ponferrada l. 4 molina secca l. 1 riego l. 2 asebbo l. 1 la venta l. 1. ½ fuovenzenadon l. 1. ½ el ravanel l. 1 el espicall de gauzo l. 1 palezios de val duermo l. 3 astorna l. 2 la vauveza l. 2 la torre l. 1 la norria . l. 2 la puente baizana l. 1 los molinos l. 1 benavente l. 1 la aldea l. 4 villalpando l. 1 lamorta l. 5 tor dexillas l. 3 rumeda l. 2 mediva del campo l. 2 valverde l. 1. ½ san vincente l. ½ attachines l. 1 arevalo l. 3 pasciares l. 3 san domingo l. 2 san vicente l. 2 medina l. 1 la venta del marques l. 2 la ventade s. bartalomeo l. 1 la venta de la palomera l. 1 zebreroe l. 2. ½ la venta de la tebalda l. 1. ½ venta de los toros deguil , l. ½ cadaarso l. 1 parides l. 2 escalona , l. 1 gisimonde l , 2 s. silvestro l. 2 / 2 nove l. ½ huneccas l. 1 villa miell l. 1 la puente de guadagnarme , l 2 / 2 toledo l. 2. ½ nambrocca l. 2 almonaci l. 1. ½ bongas l. 3 temblecque l. 2 villa cagnas l. 2 a puebla de confedique , l. 2 la puebla , l. 1 el tovouso , l. 2 mangia vaccas , le . 2 la mesas , le . 1 el proventia , le . 3 villa minaia . le . 4 la roda . le . 3 la givetta , le . 3 albazite . le . 3 chinchinella . le . 2 xetruella , le . 3 guazza , le . 3 monte al●gere , le . 1 la venta giovau gill. le . 2 yecla , le . 2 villena , le . 4 elda , le . 3 monforte , le . 2 alicante , le . 4 from granata to cordova , leagues 22. to la venta de fresno . le . 1 then to pinos , le 2 then to puortolope , le . 2 then to sequia , le . 1. ½ then to alcada , le . 1. ½ ara●ita le . 2 carcena le . 1 elmorion le . 1 elportazgo del duque le . 1 vahena le . 1 castro le . 2 la venta hinillofa le . 2 la venta del carasca le . 2 cordova , a city le . 2 from granata to malega , leag . 19. to santa fe. le . 2 then to las venta nova le . 1 la venta del gatto , le . 1 las ventas del gulzin le . 2 l●za le . 1 la venta d●l rinfrio , le . 1 la venta de la portughela le . 1 la venta del trabucco le . 2 la venta del giovaniglio le . 1 las v●ntas de colia le . 2 ●a venta de xarall le . 1 la vente de la croce le . 1 la ventas la vignella l. 1 malega le . 1 from salamanca to lisbona , le . 78. to aldea trigiatres le . ½ . then to calsa dilla le . 3 la sagrada le . 3 las ventas le . 4 giodad rodrigo le . 4 vergaria le . 1. ½ la venta le . 2. ½ sabugnar le . 3. ½ san stefan le . 1. ½ val delobo le . 1 la puente de capinam le . 3 taylaia le . 2 escinallas le . 2 offrerpiat le . 1 sersedas le . 2 la vendra le . 3 corugnada le . 1 la venta de giovan diaz le . 2 mendua le . 1 la venta della langera le . 3 usurdual le . 1 redemegnos le . 1. ½ puneti le . 1. ½ tanchas le . 2 gullegan . le . 2 sinago . le . 3 sautaren . le . 1 orcataio . le . 2 san bugiar . le . 3 villa nova del a reina le . 1 castagnera . le . 1 pones . le . ½ villa franca . le . ½ . laudra . le . ½ . el alnerca . le . ½ . ponos . le . 1 san giovan de talia . le . 1 saccanem . le . 1 lisbona . le . 2 stage from venetia to viach . first to marghera . m. 5 then to treviso . m. 12 coneg●am . m. 15 saci●l . m. 10 santa vogada . m. 20 spilimbergo . m. 10 i' ospedaletto . m. 12 venzon . m. 3 cussa . m. 12 pontura . m. 8 then to mal borghetto . m. 5 then to tarvis . m. 5 then to viach . m. 20 m. numb. 127. stage from venetia to loreto , and recanati . first to chiosa , m. 25 then to fornaze , m. 17 g●ro , m. 18 voloni , m. 18 magnavaccha , m. 18 bremer , m. 18 ravena , m. 1 savio , m. 18 cesenadego . m. 10 rimano , m. 15 catholica , m 15 pesaro , m. 10 fan , m. 6 senegaglia , m. 15 ancona , m. 20 zorall , m. 10 loreto , m. 5 riccanati , m. 3 m. numb. 252. stage from venice to bolzan . first to marghera , m. 5 then to treviso , m. 12 guer. m. 20 feltre , m. 7 scala , m. 20 l'ospedall , m. 20 borgo , m. 10 precei , m. 5 trento , m. 15 san michiel , m. 10 acqua , m. 10 bolsan , m. 15 m. numb. 129. stage from venice to vienna . first to marghera , m. 5 then to treviso , m. 12 conegian , m. 12 sacill , m. 10 santa vogado , m. 10 spillimbergo , m. 10 ospedaletto , m. 12 venzon , m. 3 cusa , m. 12 pontrua , m. 8 m●l borghetto , m. 5 ●arnis , m. 1 vilach , m. 20 felchriche , m 15 santfaito , m 15 frizack , m. 15 murmoino , m 10 chastumi , m. 10 india borg. m. 20 cutofel , m. 10 leung , m. 20 purch , m. 10 mer zus●ing , m. 30 soraen , m. 10 norchireg , m. 10 naustot , m. 10 traschier , m. 10 vienna , m. 20 m. numb. 35● . stage from vienna to vngaria . first to ambari , m. 4 then to tibari , m. 6 prespurch , m. 5 tovarni , m 50 strigogna , m 20 buda , che●è in ongaria , m. 25 m numb. 119. stage from venice to millan . first to padoua , m. 25 then to vicenza , m. 18 verona , m. 30 peschiera , m. 11 lona , m. 15 bressa , m. 15 cholhai , m. 10 martivengo , m. 15 cassan , m. 10 milan , m. 20 m. numb. 169. stage from venice to mantoa . first to padoa , m. 25 then to monselese , m. 10 este , m. 5 montagnana , m. 10 leguago , m. 10 sauguane , m. 8 casteller , m. 7 ma●toa , m. 10 m. numb. 85. stage from venice to trento . first to marghera , m. 5 then to treviso , m. 12 quer , m. 10 feltre , m. 9 scala , m. 10 l'ospedal , m. 10 borgo , m. 10 percei , m. 15 trento , m 5 m. numb. 94. a table , or true index of the present work ; whereby one may more easily finde the wayes from place to place . stage from rome to bologna , the readiest way by siena and florenz . page 1. from rome to bologna , by the way of romagna . p. 3 from rome to trent , and from trent● to brussels , by the ready way of augusta and spira . p. 5 from rome to genoua . p. 10 from rome to venetia . p. 11 from rome to ancona . p. 14 from rome to florenza , by the way of o●vietto and a●no . p. 15 from rome to florenza , by the way of foligno and perugia . p. 16 from rome to naples , and from naples to messina , the readiest way . p. 18 from rome to naples , by the way of val mountene . p. 20 from naples to puglia , in the land of ottranto . p. 21 from rome to lions in france , by the way of piacenza and alessandria . p. 22 from rimini to ancona . p. 25 from florence to lucca , and from lucca to genoua . p. 25 from genoua to milan . p. 26 from genoua to venetia , by the way of mantua . p. 27 from genoua to venetia , by the way of scestri . p. 28 from genova to s●vona . p. 30 from genoua to barcellona . p. 30 from genoua to lyons in france . p. 33 from bologna to milano . p. 35 from bologna to lyons in france , by the way germany and of switzerland . p. 35 from piacenza to vegbera . p. 39 from milano to venetia , by the way of mantona . p. 39 from milano to venetia , by the way of brescia , p. 39 from milano to trento , by the way of brescia . p. 42 from trento to vienna . p. 43 from susa to lions in france , by the way of delfinato and granoble . p. 45 from lions to paris . p. 46 from paris to antwerp . p. 47 from paris to gantes . p. 48 from brussels to gantes . p. 89 from brussels to antwerp . p. 50 from monluello to ciamber . p. 50 from sirignath to lions . p. 50 from barcellona to saragozza p. 51. from saragozza to harizza , and from harizza to madrid . p. 52 from madrid to toledo . p. 53 from madrid to vagliadulit . p. 54 from vagliadulit to siviglia . p. 55 from toledo to siviglia . p. 56 from harizza to vagliadulit . p. 57 from vagliadulit to lisbona . p. 57 from vagliadulit to baiona . p. 61 from vagliadulit to burgos . p. 62 from burgos to pampalona , and from pampalona to baiona . p. 62 barcellona to valenza . p. 63 from valenza to toledo . p. 64 from belpuzzi to monzon , p. 65 from monson to saragozza . p. 65 from milano to lyons , by the way of sciampione and grisoni . p. 65 genova to avignon , by the way of aste . p. 66 from paris to orliens and bles . p. 68 from milano to cune . p. 68 from florence to parma , by the way of pontremolo . p. 69 from avignon to lion . p. 70 from milano to turino . p. 70 from valenza to madrid . p. 71 from lyons to bles . p. 72 from ferrara to milano . p. 73 from rauenna to ferrara , p. 74 from vagliadulit to toledo . p. 74 fayres and marts in all the forenamed cities and towns , as is mentioned in such and such pages . a short description of rome , and the seven principall churches therein . p. 85 from florence to genoua , and from genoua to milano , and from milano to antwerp , thorow switzerland . p. 96 from rezzo to taggia . p. 107 from rezzo to garese , p. 107 from rezzo to porto mauritio . p. 108 from rezzo to cuni , in piemonte . p. 1●8 from rezzo to caravonica . p. 108 from milano to cuni in piemont . 109 from rome to modona . from madona to loreto , and san giacomo in galitia p. 109 stage from rome to venetia , the direct way . p. 131 from rome to nonciata in florence . p. 133 from avilla to samora . p. 138 from the city of avilla to torrigios p. 139 from avilla to segovia . p. 140 from alicante to oribuel . p. 40 from alicante to zuida real . p. 140 from burgos to bilboa , a city . p. 141 from burgos to vittoria . p. 144 from burgos to saragozza . p. 145 from burgos to gunecha . p. 146 from burgos to toledo , p. 147 from burgos to lisbona , p. 149 from burgos to aranda , p. 154 from barcellona to monserata . p. 151 from barcellona to saragozza . p. 152 from saragozza to segovia , p. 153 from barcellona to granata , p. 155 from valentia to siviglia , p. 157 from saragozza to lisbona , p. 159 from saragozza to salamanca , 162 from saragozza to taragona , p. 164 from saragozza to bilbao , p. 165 from saragozza to derocca , p. 166 from somora to seguentia , p. 166 from conca to tortosa , p. 167 from conca to cazar , p. 169 from a●ora to porto , p. 169 from gadalupe to signovia , p. 171 from gadaluppe to pigna in france . p. 172 from gadaluppe to toledo , p. 173 from granata to cordova , p. 201 from granata to malega , p. 202 from granata to villanova de l●s infantes , p. 173 from murf to granata , p. 174 from geonca to granata , p , 175 from giagem to almeria , p. 176 from laredo to santa maria del paular , p. 176 from laredo to vittoria , p. 178 from laredo to leon , p. 178 from leon to torrosono , p. 179 from logrogno to tudela , p. 180 from medina del camp● to toledo , p. 183 from medina del campo , to storgo , p. 181 from medina del campo , to salamanca , p. 182 from medina del campo to riosecco . p. 182 from madrid to guadagiara , p. 183 from madrid to torregios , p. 183 from palentia to torro , p. 183 from palentia to burquech , p. 184 from palentia to salamanca , p. 185 from palentia to salamanca , p. 285 from siviglia to lisbona , p. 185 from siviglia to leon , p. 186 from siviglia to cordua , p. 190 from siviglia to malega , p. 191 from siviglia to granada , p. 192 from s. giacomo to corugna , p. 193 from s. giacomo to finibus terre , p. 193 from s. giacomo to st. giovan depie de porto , p. 194 from giacomo to san locante , p. 198 from salamanca to lisbona , p. 203 from venetia to viach , p. 204 from venetia to loreto and recanati , p. 205 from venice to bolzau , p. 204 from venice to vienna , p. 206 from vienna to vngaria , beyond the river danubio , p. 407 from venetia to mantova , p. 208 from venetia to trento , p. 209 the instruction of the voyage to ierusalem . having promised before , to every one that desires to make this voyage , or at least understand it ; it is as followeth . first of all he that will undergo it , must dispose of himself in that manner , that his finall end be , wholly to visit and contemplate those most holy places , wherein our saviour jesus christ lived and dyed , desiring through his merits , that he may obtain remission of his sins , and let him not go with intention to see the world , or for any ambition or boasting of himself , or to say , i have been , i have seen , ( and so forth ) onely to be esteemed amongst men , as many doth , with & nunc receperunt mercedem suam , similiter . therefore let him so dispose of himself , as that he may freely and truly forgive all i●juries , restore to other men their due , and live in the fear of god ; for without this first and holy resolution , all mans purpose will be but in vain . secondly , let him dispose of his own worldly affairs so , as if it should please god to call him out of this misera●le world , that no part of a christian be wanting in him . thirdly , let him carry two purses with him , one well filled with patience ; and the other , two hundred crowns in it , or at least 150. ( viz. one hundred for the voyage , for it wil cost every man so much , that hath regard of his life and welfare ; the other fifty crowns are to keep him in sicknesse , or if any other misfortune may befall him . fourthly , let him carry with him a warm suit of cloathes , to wear at his return in winter ; likewise good store of shirts to keep himself clean from nastinesse and lice , with handkerchers , caps , drawers , towels and other necessaries . then let him go to venice , for there he shall finde the most commodious passage of any city in the world , there being every year on assension day a galliasse assigned onely for the carrying of pilgrims and tra●ellers thither ; and although he shall finde other ships that will carry him cheaper , let him not abandon the galliasse ; for it will be more safe and secure for him : then let him agree with the captain of the gally , who will not demand above sixty crowns at the most of him , both for victuals carrying and recarryi●g , excepting when he comes to shore , he must pay for his horshyer , and the usuall tribute to the turks . then let him make a little tent to lye in , buying a pallat to lye on , and other necessaries as he thinks sit . also let him carry two small barr●ls , one of wine , and another of water . likewise let him buy lombards cheese , sasages , neats tongues , and other salt meats of all sorts , white bisket , a small quantity of all sorts of sweet meats , and above all , the sirrop of violets , and green ginger preserved , for these will stand in great stead both by sea and land , with some preserve of roses . in the gally , let him get his lodging as neer as he can in the middle , for if he have a weak head , there he will be lesse tost , and have more ayr . and after that he comes to land in turky , let him furnish himself with egges , chickens bread , sweet meats and fruits ; for in this voyage he must not be niggard of his purse . let his apparell be decent and plain , and his purse somewhat free , with small gifts , both to the officers of the gallies , and his conductors by land : likewise let him beware he make no dispute nor conference touching religion , and let him be carefull he alwayes keep himself in the midst of the caravan of pilgrims , and let him change all his money into venetian gold and silver at venice , before his departure thence , which coyn and no other is passable : and with the foresaid sum he may go and return to venice ( god willing ) in the same gally . high-wayes from london , to the most remarkable cities and port-towns of england . inprimis , from london to york . london is a city and bishoprick , it being the kings court ; i need not speak of the beauty and riches thereof , it being not inferior to any city in christendom : onely i will name some few remarkable things for strangers to see ; viz. the tower of ●ondon , and magazens therein , with all sorts of munition for war well furnished . london-bridge is not to be forgot . s. pauls church , and westminster abbey , where the bodies of the english kings and nobility lyes intomb'd . the royall exchange and the new are worthy of observation . christ-church hospital , and s. thomas in southwark are not to be omitted : as also the charter-house , gresham colledge , with merchant-taylors hall ; and all the rest are worthy of beholding , both for magnificence , as for the relief of all the distressed . whit●hall , s. jame'ses house , york house , somerset house , with all the houses of the nobility on the water side , are not inferior to many now in christendom . and the government of the city for civility and quiet passing the streets day and night , doth exceed most cities in europe . all this i leave to the judgment of the traveller , with many other remarkable things , which for brevity sake i omit ; with the modern buildings of brick palaces and houses , and inn's of courts . from london to waltham , m. 12. before you come to waltham , you passe by tibbals , a stately house of the kings , worth the seeing . from thence to ware , a market town , m. 8 then to royston , where is another of his majesties houses , m 13 then to huntington a town , m. 7 then to stilton , m. 12. then to stanford a town , m. 16 then to grantham a town , m. 10 then to newark upon trent , a town , m. 10 then to tuxford , m. 18 then to doncaster a town , m. 7 then to wentbridge . to cadcaster . m. 12 then from cadcaster to the famous city of york , m. 8 york is an archbishoprick , and hath a navigable river coming unto it from the sea-port of hull , it hath a stately minster and chapter-house in it worthy of sight . from london to cambridge , m 44. cambridge is a famous town , and an university adorned with sumptuous buildings and colledges ; and amongst the rest , trinity colledge is a most stately one , worthy of admiration . from cambridge to new-market , m. 10 new-market is a little pleasant town , and there is one of his majesties houses of abode , and there is good hunting and coursing thereabouts . norwich is a bishoprick , and is an ancient city , and inhabited by many strangers . from london to oxford , m. 48. london a city from thence to uxbridge , m. 15 from thence to beconfield , m. 7 from thence to wickham , m. 5 from thence to stoken church , m. 5 from thence to tetsworth , m. 5 from thence to whatley bridge , m. 5 from thence to oxford , m. 5 oxford is a city and bishoprick , and a most famous university , adorned with stately buildings , and an excellent library and schools , with a brave gallery , and a garden with all physicall plants ; it is well seated and is a very handsome city for ones health , and affords all things in plenty both of fresh fish and flesh . then to bristow . bristow is a haven of great trade for spain and forreign parts , and is adorned with good buildings , and affords all sorts of commodities . from excester to london . excester is a city , and a bishoprick , it is a hauen town , and a pleasant and plentifull city . from thence to hontington , m. 12 thence to chard , m. 10 thence to crookhorn , m. 6 thence to sherbone , m. 10 thence to shaftbury , m. 12 thence to salisbury , m. 18 thence to andiver , m. 15 thence to basingstoke , m. 16 thence to hartherow , m. 8 thence to bagshot , m. 8 thence to stanes , m. 8 thence to london a city , m. 15 from yarmouth a bayliff town , and a sea-port where the herring-fishing is kept , it being a member of the cinque-ports . first to lestoffe , m. 6 thence to blidbur , m. 10 thence to snapbridge , m. 8 thence to woodbridge , m. 6 thence to ipswich , a haven of great trade , m. 7 then to colchester a haven , m. 12 thence to kelvedon , m. 18 thence to chelmsford , m. 10 thence to brentwood , m. 10 thence to romford , m. 5 thence to london , m. 10 from ludlow to london . first go to tenbury , m. 7 thence to the city and bishoprick of worcester , m. 16 thence to tuisham , m. 12 thence to chippingnorton , m. 1● thence to islip , m. 12 thence to wickham , m. 20 thence to beconfield , m. 5 thence to vxbridge , m. 7 thence to london , m. 15 from rye to london . first to plimwell , m. 15 thence to tunbridge , m. 11 thence to chepstow , m. 7 thence to london , m. 17 from walsingham to london . go first to pickham , m. 6 thence to brandon ferry , m. 10 thence to new-market , m 10 thence to london , as it is set down in norwich way . from cockermouth to lancaster , and so to london . inprimis , go to chiswick , m. 7 thence to grocener , m. 8 thence to kendall , m. 14 thence to burton , m. 7 thence to lancaster , m. 8 thence to preston , m. 20 thence to wigan , m. 14 thence to warington , m. 12 thence to newcastle , m. 20 thence to lichfield a city , and a bishoprick , m. 20 thence to colesill , m. 12 thence to coventry a city , m. 8 thence to daventry , m. 14 thence to cocester , m. 10 thence to stony-stratford , m. 6 thence to brickhill , m. 7 thence to dunstable , m. 7 thence to s. albans , m. 10 thence to barnet , m. 10 thence to london . m. 10 from carnarvan to westchester and london . westchester a city , a bishoprick , and a count palatinate , is a haven town of good trade . first go to conoway , m. 24 then to denbigh , m. 11 then to flint , m. 12 then to the city of chester , m. 10 thence to wich , m. 15 thence to stone , m. 5 thence to lichfield a city , m. 18 thence to london , as in cockermouth way above . from shrews●ury to the city of coventry and london . first to watling street , m. 6 thence to shefua● , m. 5 thence to wolverhampton , m. 8 thence to bremicham , m. 10 thence to meriden , m 10 thence to the city of covent●y , miles 4 thence to london as before in lancaster way . from coventry to oxford . first to southam , m. 14 then to banbury , m. 10 thence to woodstock , m. 14 here is a fair place and park of the kings . from bristow a city and bishoprick to the vniversity of oxford . first to tadbury , m. 10 thence to cicester , m. 12 thence to farington , m. 14 thence to oxford , m. 6 from the city of bristow to shrewsbury . first to aufer , m. 8 thence to monmouth , m. 10 thence to the city of hereford , and a bishoprick , m. 12 thence to lempster , m. 12 thence to ludlow , m. 8 thence to shrewsbury , m. 20 from southampton to london . first to twiford , m. 8 thence to alford , m. 8 thence to alton , m. 7 thence to farnam , m. 7 thence to gilford , m 7 thence to rippley , m. 5 thence to cobham , m. 5 thence to kingston , m. 5 thence to london , m. 10 from the city of chichester a bishoprick to london . go first to midhurst , m. 7 thence to chidingford , m. 10 thence to gilford , m. 8 thence to london as in southampton way . from york to shrewsbury . first to wetherby , m. 7 thence to otely , m. 12 thence to bradford , m. 6 thence to halifax , m. 6 thence to blackstonedge , m. 6 thence to rochadale , m. 6 thence to manchester , m. 8 thence to norwich , m. 16 thence to b●estonwood , m. 6 ( and so forwards . ) from london to winsor by branford , m. 19. winsor castle is a stately palace of the kings , where he installs all the knights of the garter ; and there are maintained 12. poor gentlemen , or souldiers , which are called the poor k●igh●s of winsor , having good allowance as the old souldiers of the charter-house , and rather better : a mile off is eaton colledge , the nursery of humanity , and thence they go to oxford and cambridge as westminster schollers do . winsor is a brave place , and hath great store of parks , and a brave forrest about it , and you may go to it by kingston , which is 10 miles from london , and two miles beyond it is hampton court , a stately palace of his maj●sties , worth ones sight ; and five mil●s beyond is oatlands , another house of pleasure of his majesties , and thence you may go to winsor , which is some 7 or 8 miles further . in the way from london to dover , i would not have the stranger neglect the sight of the kings navie , and the great ship , there being not the like in the world ; which ●leet lyes at chattam , two miles from the city of rochester : and dover castle is worth the viewing ; and thence you may go over seas to france . much more might have been said , but because of brevity sake i omit it . vale . finis . imprimatur tho. wykes . march 23. 1639. notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a65782e-1320 here is a stately pallace , and a magnificent church anciently belonging to the duke thereof , but of late is falne to the church . note that a german league is 4. english miles . padoua the famousest vniversity in all italy for physitians . * the last generall councell was kept at trent . * vienna , where the emperor of germany keeps his court the mount of tarara is dangerous to pass for feare of theeves * perona the last city in france * the first ci●y in the entry of flanders . * the court of flanders . * a city in flanders . * the chiefe city in the kingdome of aragon in spai●e . * one of the chiefest cities in spaine for traffick for all nations . the best horses in spain . * the chiefest city of the kingdome portugall . * chief city of the kingdom of navar . * the duke of sayoys court . * the great robbing place in france . * or , luer . * nanze in britany a sea-port . notes for div a65782e-20740 fabulous stories of the lady of loreto . instructions for forreine travell shewing by what cours, and in what compasse of time, one may take an exact survey of the kingdomes and states of christendome, and arrive to the practicall knowledge of the languages, to good purpose. howell, james, 1594?-1666. this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a44724 of text r38986 in the english short title catalog (wing h3082). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 167 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a44724 wing h3082 estc r38986 18203108 ocm 18203108 107053 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a44724) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 107053) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 1125:7) instructions for forreine travell shewing by what cours, and in what compasse of time, one may take an exact survey of the kingdomes and states of christendome, and arrive to the practicall knowledge of the languages, to good purpose. howell, james, 1594?-1666. [9], 236 p. printed by t.b. for humprey mosley ..., london : 1642. contains extra engraved t.p. : instrvctions for forraine travell. running title: instructions for forraine travell. signed: iames howell, p. 236. numerous errors in paging. imperfect: print show-through. reproduction of original in the bodleian library. eng europe -description and travel. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. middle east -description and travel. a44724 r38986 (wing h3082). civilwar no instructions for forreine travell. shewing by what cours, and in what compasse of time, one may take an exact survey of the kingdomes and st howell, james 1642 27166 99 45 0 0 0 0 53 d the rate of 53 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the d category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-12 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-12 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-10 ben griffin sampled and proofread 2004-10 ben griffin text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion instrvctions for forraine travell in motv melos london printed by t : b. for humphrey mosley , at the princes armes , in paules church-yard , ano 1642. instructions for forreine travell . shewing by what cours , and in what compasse of time , one may take an exact survey of the kingdomes and states of christendome , and arrive to the practicall knowledge of the languages , to good purpose . — post motum dulcior inde quies . london , printed by t. b. for humprey mosley , at the princes armes , in paules church-yard . 1642. to the growing glory of great brittaine , prince charles . a parallell 'twixt his highnesse , and the black prince . sir , wales had one glorious prince of haire and hue ( which colour sticks unto him still ) like you : he travell'd far , he won his spurs in france , and tooke the king , the king , ô monstrous chance then his victorious troupes afresh he getherss and with the gray goose-wing his shaftsnew fethers , he beats a march up the pyrene hils , and the cantabrian clime with terro●fils , to re-inthrone don pedro castile's king , of which heroique act all stories ring . your royall sire travell'd so far , and thay of all our princes only made that way . who knowes , great sir , but by just destiny , your bunch of ( youthfull ) plumes may further fly ? but faulcon-like , you may with full summ'd wing the eagle cuff , and from his tallons wring the * prey , or in exchange seize on his ore , and fixe your standard on the indian shore . 't was by b ● charles , france once the empire got , 't was by a c charles the spaniard d●●ue that los , why may not brittaine challenge the next call , and by a charles be made imperiall ? — sic vaticinatur . ia . howell . the substance of this discours . of the advantage , and preheminence of the eye . of forraine travell , and the progresse of learning . what previous abilities are required in a traveller . a caveat touching his religion . precepts for learning the french language . what authors to be made choyce of , for the government and history of france . of books in generall . of historians , and a method to reade them . of private meditation . of poets . an estimat of the expences of a nobleman , or of a private gentleman a broad . advertisements for writing of letters . instructions for travelling in spaine . of barren and fruitful countreys . the strange contrariety 'twixt the french and the spaniard , the reasons natural & accidental . of their cariage , cloathing , and diet , &c. of the spanish language , how to be studied , and of its affinity with the latine . of spanish authors . the advantage of conversing with marchants . precepts for travelling in italy . of the people and language . of the repnblique of venice and other states there . what observations are most usefull in any countrey . a digression into a politicall discours of the princes of europe . of crossing the alpes , and passing through germany . of the court of bruxells , and the netherlands . of the wonderfull stratagems used in those wars . the best authors for the belgick story . of the states of holland , and their admired industry , and navall strength . a discours of the vulgar languages of europe , with their severall dialects . of the richnesse of the english tongue . of the pattuecos a people nere the heart of spaine , never discovered til of late yeares . of the abuse of forrain travell . of s. thomas moore traveller . of ptolomeys travellers , and of the most materiall use of travel . what cours a traveller must take at his returne home . of the parlamentary governement of england , and her happinesse therein above other countreys . of the mathematiques ; of chymistry . instrvctions for forraine travell . section . i. amongst those many advantages , which conduce to enrich the mind with knowledge , to rectify the iudgement , and compose outward manners ; forraine travell is none of the least . but to bee a sedentary traveller only , penn'd up between wals , and to stand poring all day upon a map , upon imaginary circles and scales , is like him , who thought to come to bee a good fencer , by looking on agrippa's book-postures only : as also to run over and traverse the world by heare-say , and traditionall relation , with other mens eyes , and so take all things upon courtesie , is but a confused and imperfect kind of speculation , which leaveth but weake and distrustfull notions behind it ; in regard the eare is not so authen●●q●e a witnesse as the eye ; because the eye , by which as through a cleare christall casement , wee discerne the various works of art and nature , and in one instant comprehend halfe the whole vniverse in so small a roome after so admirable a manner , i say the eye having a more quick and immediat commerce and familiarity with the soule ( being the principall of her cinq ports , and her centinell ) taketh in farre deeper ideas , and so makes firmer and more lasting impressions , conveying the object more faithfully to the memory , where it remaines afterward upon record in particular topicall notes , and indelible characters : for though i confesse with the stagirite , that hearing is the sense of learning ( and of faith also , as the holy text tels me ) yet the sight surpasseth it by many degrees , if you respect the curious workeman-ship of the organ , the readiest roade to the heart , and love's best intelligencer and usher : as also for the penetrative apprehension of the object , with the intuitive vertue and force of affection , it worketh inwardly , as we find upon good record that a heard of sheepe conceived once by the strength of the eye , as likewise for the wonderfull quicknesse of this sense , which is such that i● makes the effect oftentimes fore-run the cause , as we see the lightning , before wee heare the thunder , though thunder be first in nature , being by the violent eruption it makes out of the cloud , the cause of such fulgurations . and although one should reade all the topographers that ever writ of , or anatomiz'd a town or countrey , and mingle discourse with the most exact observers of the government thereof , and labour to draw and draine out of them all they possibly know or can remember ▪ yet one's own ocular view , and personall conversation will still find out something new and unpointed at by any other , either in the cariage or the genius of the people , or in the policy and municipall customes of the countrey , or in the quality of the clime and soyle , and so enable him to discourse more knovvingly and confidently and vvith a kind of authority thereof ; it being an act of parlament in force amongst all nations : that one eye-witnesse is of more validity than ten aur●cular . moreover as every one is said to abound with his owne sense , and that among the race of man-kind , opinions and francies , are found to be as various as the severall faces and voyces ; so in each individuall man there is a differing facultie of observation , of iudgement , of application , vvhich makes that every one is best satisfied , and most faithfully instructed by himselfe , i do not meane soley by himselfe , ( for so he may have a foole to his master ) but books also , and conversation vvith the dead must concurre , for they are likevvise good teachers , and edifie infinitely ; yet the study of living men , and a collation of his ovvn optique observations and judgement vvith theirs , vvork much more strongly , and where these meet ( i meane the living and the dead ) they perfect . and indeed this is the prime use of peregrination , which therefore may be not improperly called a moving academy , or the true peripatetique schoole : this made ulisses to be cryed up so much amongst the gre●ks for their greatest wise man , because he had travelled through many strange countreys , and observed the manners of divers nations , having seene , as it was said and sung of him , more cities than there were houses in athens , which was much in that age of the world : and the greatest of their emperours did use to glory in nothing so often , as that he had surveyed more land with his eye , than other kings could comprehend with their thoughts . amongst other people of the earth , islanders seeme to stand in most need of forraine travell , for they being cut off ( as it were ) from the rest of the citizens of the world , have not those obvious accesses , & contiguity of situation , and other advantages of society , to mingle with those more refined nations , whom learning and knowledge did first vrbanize and polish . and as all other things by a kind of secret instinct of nature follow the motion of the sun , so is it observed that the arts and sciences which are the greatest helps to civility , and all morall endowments as well as intellectuall , have wheel'd about and travell'd in a kind of concomitant motion with that great luminary of heaven : they budded first amongst the brachma●s and gymnosophists in india , then they blossom'd amongst the chaldeans and priests of egypt whence they came down the nile , and crossed over to greece , and there they may bee said to have borne ripe fruit , having taken such firme rooting , and making so long a plantation in athens and else where : afterwards they found the way to italy , and thence they clammer'd over the alpian hils to visit germany and france , whence the britaines with other north-west nations of the lower world fetch'd them over ; and it is not improbable that the next flight they will make , will bee to the savages of the new discovered world ▪ and so turne round , and by this circular perambulation visit the l●vantines again . hence we see what a traveller● learning hath beene having in conformitie of cours , been a kind of companion to ap●llo himselfe : and as the heavenly bodies are said to delight in movement and perpetuall circumgyration , wherein as pythagoras , goras , who by the delphian oracle was pronounced , the wisest man that ever greece bredd , did hold , there was a kind of musique and harmonious concent that issued out of this regular motion , which we cannot perceive , because being borne in it , it is connaturall to us , so it is observed to be the genius of all active and generous spirits , quêis meliore luto finxit praecordia titan , to have been always transported with a desire of travell , and not to be bounded , or confined within the shoares and narrow circumference of an island , without ever-treading any peece of the continent ; whereas on the other side , meane and vulgar spirits , whose soules sore no higher than their sense , love to hover ever about home , lying still as it were at dead anchor , moving no further than the length of the cable , whereunto they are tyed , not daring to lance out into the maine , to see the wonders of the deep : such a one was hee of whom claudian speakes , to have had his birth , breeding , and buriall in one parish ; such slow and sluggish spirits may be said to bee like snailes or tortuises in their shels , crawling always about their own home , or like the cynique , shut up alwayes in a tub. amongst other nations of the world the english are observed to have gained much , and ●mproved themselfes infinitely by voyaging both by land and sea , and of those foure worthies who compassed about the terrestriall globe , i find the major part of them were english , but the scope of this discours is to prescribe precepts for land travell only ( for the other requires another tract apart ) and first , a iove principium — sic feret antennas aura secundatuas . sect. ii. it is very requisit that hee who exposeth himselfe to the hazard of forraine travell , should bee well grounded and settled in his religion , the beginning and basis of all wisdome , and somwhat versed in the controversies 'twixt us and the church of rome , which i presume he hath done in the university , where ( i take it for granted , hee hath been matriculated , and besides his initiation in the arts and sciences , and learn't to chop logick ( & logick though she be no science of her self , but as she is subservient to another , like the shoomakers last , that may bee applyable to any foot , yet no science can bee rightly studied without her method , nor indeed can the termes of art be well understood , or any scholler-like discours fram'd but by her ) where i say , besides these studies , he hath sucked the pure milke of true religion , and orthodoxall truth , and such a one will be rather confirmed , than shaken in the tenets of his faith , when he seeth the sundry fond fantastique formes , which have crept into the solemne service of god , since the primitive times , for the practise of the roman church is worse than her positions , so that i have knowne some , who were wrought upon very far by the one , averted again by the other , i meane by her ceremonies , which in some places are so mimicall , and set forth in such antique postures , that it may be not improperly sayd , whereas religion should go array'd in a grave matron-like habit , they have clad her rather like a wanton courtisane in light dresses : such a one , i meane he that is well instructed in his own religion , may passe under the torrid zone , and not bee sun-burnt , if he carry this bon-grace about him , or like the river danube which scornes to mingle with the muddy streame of sava , though they run both in one channell , or like arethusa , which travelleth many hundred miles through the very bowels of the sea , yet at her journeys end issueth out fresh againe , without the least mixture of saltnesse or brackishnesse : so such a one may passe and repasse through the very midst of the roman see , and shoot the most dangerous gulphe thereof , and yet returne home an untainted protestant ; nay he will be confirmed in zeale to his owne religion , and illuminated the more with the brightnesse of the truth thereof , by the glaring lights and specious glosses , which the other useth to cast ; for opposita juxta se posita magis elucescunt : nay the more he is encompassed with the superstitions , of the contrary , the more he will bee strengthned in his own faith ; like a good well useth to be hotter in winter than summer , per antiperistasin , that is , by the coldnesse of the circumambient ayre , which in a manner besiegeth it round , and so makes the intrinsique heate , unite and concentre it selfe the more strongly to resist the invading enemy . after religion , it is fitting he should be well versed in the topography , government and history of his own country , for some are found foris sapere , and domi caecutire , to be eagles abroad , and stark buzzards at home , being not able to satisfie a stranger by exchange of discours , in any thing touching the state of their owne countrey . to this end it were not amisse to run over cambden , sir iohn smiths common-wealth , with those short pieces of story , as daniel and others who have written of the english kings since the conquest , and extract out of them , what traverses of war , what other passages and entercourses of state have happened 'twixt us and other nations since the last conquest , specially the french our nearest neighbors : it is also very behooffull , that he have a passable understanding of the latine tongue , whereof the italian , the spanish , and french , are but as it were branches of the same tree ; they are but dialects or daughters , and having gain'd the good will of the mother , hee will quickly prevayle with the daughters . that hee understand the use of the map and globe , to find out the longitude and latitude of all places , and to observe and compare the temper of them as hee shall passe along . lastly that hee seriously contemplate within himself , how the eyes of all the world are upon him , as his are upon the world , what his parents , kindred and acquaintance , yea his prince will expect at his returne : that he is now in the very forge of his hopes , either upon making or marring : that ( being of noble extraction ) he is like to be a star of the greatest magnitude in the spheare of his owne countrey , therefore common qualities will not serve his turne , that the higher the building is , the more it requires exquisit forme and symmetry , that nobility without inward ornaments is as faire guilded shels without kernels , or like a sattin doublet with canvas linings , whereas on the other side vertue reflecting upon a noble subject , is as the sun-beames falling upon a rock of cristall , which makes the reverberation stronger and far more resplendent , or as rich goldembrodery , upon a piece of tissue : such thoughts as these will worke much upon an ingenious spirit , and bee as a golden spur , to set him forward , and cheere him in this high roade of vertue , and knowledge . sect. iii. the first countrey that is most requisite for the english to know , is france , in regard of neighboured , of conformity in government in divers things and necessary intelligence of state , and of the use one shall have of that language wheresoever he passe further : and the younger one goeth to france the better , because of the hardnesse of the accent and pronunciation , which will be hardly overcome by one who hath passed his minority , and in this point the french tongue may bee said to be like fortune , who , being a woman , loves youth best . whereas for other tongues , one may attaine to speake them to very good purpose , and get their good will at any age ; the french tongue by reason of the huge difference 'twixt their writing and speaking , will put one often into fits of despaire and passion , as wee read of one of the fathers , who threw away persius against the wals , saying , si non vis intelligi debes negligi , but the learner must not bee daunted awhit at that , but after a little intermission hee must come on more strongly , and with a pertinacity of resolution set upon her again and againe , and woe her as one would do a coy mistres , with a kind of importunity , untill he over-master her . indeed some of riper plants are observed to over-act themselves herein , for while they labour to trencher le mot , to cut the word , as they say , and speake like naturall french-men , and to get the true genuine tone ( and every tongue hath a tone or tune peculiar to her self , specially the french , which hath a whining kind of querulous tone specially amongst the peasantry , which i beleeve proceeded from that pittifull slavery they are brought unto ) i say while they labour for this , they fall a lisping and mincing , and to distort and strain their mouths and voyce , so that they render themselves fantastique and ridiculous ; let it bee sufficient for one of riper yeares , to speake french intelligibly roundly , and congruously without such forc'd affectation . the french tongue like the nation , is a bold and hardy speach , therefore the learner must not be bashfull or meale mouth'd in speaking any thing , whatsoever it is , let it come forth confidently whither true or false sintaxis ; for a bold vivacious spirit hath a very great advantage in attaining the french , or indeed any other language : he must be cautelous not to force any anglicismes upon the french tongue , that is certaine vulgar phrases , proverbs , and complements , which are peculiar to the english , and not vendible or used in french , as i heard of one that could not forbeare a great while to salute his land-lord by bon matin : another would be alwayes complaining at play of his mauvaise fortune : another when at the racket court he had a ball struck into his hazard , hee would ever and anon cry out , estes wous là avec vos ours , are you there with your beares ? which is ridiculous in any other language but english , for every speech hath certaine idiomes , and customary phrases of its own , and the french , of all other , hath a kind of contumacy of phrase , in respect of our manner of speaking , proper to it selfe . he must alwayes have a diary about him , when he is in motion of iourneys , to set down what his eyes meetes , with most remarquable in the day time , out of which he may raise matter of discours at night , and let him take it for a rule , that hee offend lesse who writes many toyes , than he , who omits one serious thing . for the penne maketh the deepest furrowes , and doth fertilize , and enrich the memory more than any thing else , littera scripta manet , sed manant lubrica verba . it were very requisit to have a book of the topographicall description of all places , through which hee passeth ; and i think bertius , or the epitome of ortelius , which are small and portable , would bee the best . at his first comming to any citie he should repaire to the chief church ( if not idolatrous ) to offer up his sacrifice of thanks , that hee is safely arrived thither , and then some have used to get on the top of the highest steeple , where one may view with advantage , all the countrey circumjacent , and the site of the city , with the advenues and approaches about it ; and so take a landskip of it . being come to france , his best cours will be to retire to some vniversity abou● the loire , unfrequented by the english , for the greatest bane of english gentlemen abroad , is too much frequency and communication with their own countrey-men , and there let him apply himselfe seriously to gaine the practicall knowledge of the language , and for the time hoc agere . this hee may do with more advantage , if hee repaires sometimes to the courts of pleading , and to the publique schooles ; for in france they presently fall from the latine , to dispute in the vulgar tongue : so that it were not amisse for him to spend some time in the new academy ; erected lastly by the french cardinall in richelieu , where all the sciences are read in the french tongue , which is done of purpose to refine , and enrich the language . some have used it as a prime help to advance language , to have some ancient nunne for a divota , with whom hee may chat at the grates , when hee hath little else to do , for the nunnes speake a quaint dialect , and besides they have most commonly all the newes that passe , and they will entertaine discours till one bee weary , if hee bestow on them now and then some small bagatels , as english gloves or knifs , or ribands ; and before hee go over , hee must furnish himselfe with such small curiosities ; but this i dare not advise him to , in regard the hazard one way may bee greater , than the advantage the other way . in this retirement he must assigne some peculiar dayes to read the history of the countrey exactly , which is a most usefull and delightfull study : for in history , that great treasury of time , and promptuary of heroique actions , there are words to speake , and works to imitat , with rich and copious matter to raise discours upon : history , next to eternity only triumphs over time , she , only after god almighty can do miracles , for shee can bring back age past , and give life to the dead , to whom she serves as a sacred shrine to keep their names immortall . touching books he must choose them , as hee should do his friends , few , but choyce ones , yet he may have many acquaintance : and as for morall society , the greatest wisdome of a man is discerned in a judicious election of his friends , which are as commentaries upon one's selfe , and are more necessary than fire and water , as the philosophher said : so for speculative and private conversation with authors our dead associates , there must bee must judgement used in the choice of them , specially when there is such a confusion of them , as in france , which as africk peoduceth always somthing new , for i never knew week passe in paris , but it brought forth some new kinds of authors ; but let him take heed of tumultuary , and disjointed authors , as well as of frivolous , and pedantique . and touching bookes , as a a noble speculative lord of this land said , some are to be tasted , only , some chewed , and some swallowed : hereunto i will adde that some are to be dissected and anatomized into epitomes and notes . to this purpose for the generall history of france , serres is one of the best , and for the moderne times d' aubigni , pierre mathieu , and du pleix ; for the politicall and martiall government , du haillan , de la noüe , bodin , and the cabinet ; touching commines , who was contemporary with machiavil , 't was a witty speach of the last queen mother of france , that he made more heretiques in policy , than luther ever did in religion : therefore he requires a reader of riperyears . the most difficult taske in gaining a forrain language is to turne english into it , for to translate another tongue into english , is not halfe so hard nor profitable . in reading hee must couch in a faire alphabetique paper-book the notablest occurrences , such alliances , and encounters of warre ( speciall in the last race of the kings ) that have intervened 'twixt england and france , and set them by themselves in sections . when he meets with any great businesse , hee must observe therein the preceding counsels , the action it selfe the motives of it , and the mould wherein it was cast , the progresse & even of it , which if successeful , he must note by what kind of instruments , cōfederations & cours of policy it was carried , if not , where the difficulties and defects lay . the manner & method in reading of annalists is infinitly advantagious , if one take his rise hansomely from the beginning , and follow the series of the matter , the epoch of the times , and regular succession and contemporarinesse of princes ; otherwise if one read skippingly and by snatches , and not take the threed of the story along , it must needs puzzle and distract the memory , wherein his observations will lye confusedly h●ddled up , like a skeine of intangle silk . for sundayes and holy-dayes , there bee many trea●ises of devotion in the french tongue , full of patheticall ejaculations and heavenly raptures , and his closet must not be without some of these . for he must make account before hand that his closet must bee his church , and chiefest chappel abroad . therefore it were necessary when he fixeth in any place , to have alwayes one in his chamber , whether to retire early and late , to his soliloquies and meditations , the golden keyes wherewith hee must open and shut the day , and let in the night , and deaths cousin-german . peter du moulin hath many fine pieces to this purpose , du plessis , allencour , and others ; and let him bee conversant with such books only upon sundayes , and not mingle humane studies with them . his closet also must be his rendez-vous , whensoever hee is surprized with any fit of pensivenesse ( as thoughts of country and kinred will often affect one ) for no earthly thing exhilerats the heart more , and rayseth the spirits to a greater height of comfort ▪ than conversation with god , than peace with heaven , than spirituall meditation , whereby the soule melts into an inconceavable sweetnesse of delight , and is delivered from all distempers , from all tumultuary , confusion and disturbance of thoughts : and there is none , let him have the humors never so well balanced within him , but is subject unto anxiety of mind somtimes , for while we are composed of foure d●ffering elements , wherewith the humours within us symbolise we must have perpetuall ebbings and flowings of mirth and melancholy , which have their alternatif turnes in us , as naturally as it is for the night to succeed the day : for as the physitians hold there is no perfection of corporall health in this life , but a convalessence at best , which is a medium 'twixt health and sicknesse , so is it in the state of the mind . this extends from the lord to the laquay , from the peasant to the prince , whose crown is oftentimes inlayed with thornes , whose robe is furred with feares , whereof the ermine is no ill embleme , having as many black spots in it as white ; nor is there . any thing so hereditary to mankind as vexation of spirit , which doubtlesse was the ground the pagan philosopher built his opinion upon , that the rationall soule was given to man , for his selfe-punishment and martyrdome , — man often is a tyrant to himselfe , a phalaris . but as when we go abroad , we cannot hinder the birds of the ayre to fly and flutter about our heads , yet we may hinder them to roost or nestle within our haire : so while we travaile in this life , we cannot prevent but myriads of melancholy cogitations , and thoughtfull cares and longings will often seaze upon our imaginations , yet we may hinder these thoughts to build their nests within our bosomes , & to descend from the head to the heart and take footing there ; if they do , i told you , before what 's this best cordiall to expell them thence . there bee some french poets will affoord excellent entertainment , specially du bartas , and 't were not amisse to give a slight salute to ronzard , desportes , and the late theophile : and touching poets , they must be used like flowers , some must be only smelt unto , but some are good to bee thrown into a lambique to be distilled ; whence the memory may carry away the elixi● of them , for true poetry is the quintessence , or rather the luxury of learning . let him runne over also the proverbs of every countrey , and c●ll out the choicest of them , for many of them carry much weight , wit , and caution , with them . and every nation hath certaine proverbs and adages peculiar to it selfe ; neither would it be time ill spent to reade aesope in every tongue , and make it his taske to relate some fable every day to his governor or some other by heart . thus the life of a traveller is spent either in reading , in meditation , or in discours : by the first hee converseth with the dead , by the second with himselfe , by the last with the living , which of all the three is most advantagious for attaining a language , the life whereof consists in societie and communication ; let his chamber be street ward to take in the common cry and language , and see how the town is serv'd , for it will bee no unprofitable diversion to him , but for his closet let it bee in the inner part . sect. iv. having by the retirement aforesaid attained to a conversable knowledge in the french tongue , hee may then adventure upon paris , and the court , and visit ambassadors , and going in the equipage of a young nobleman , hee may entertaine a cook , a laquay , and some young youth for his page , to parley and chide withall , ( whereof he shall have ocasion enough ) and to get some faire lodgings to keep house of himself , and sometimes he may frequent ordinaries , for it will much breake and enbolden him : as for expences , he must make accompt that every servant he hath ( whereof there should be none english but his governour ) every one will stand him in 50 pounds a piece per annum ; and for his owne expences , he cannot allow himselfe lesse than 300 l. i include herein all sorts of exercises , his riding , dancing , fencing , the racket , coach-hire , with other casuall charges , together with his apparell , which if it bee fashionable , it matters not how plaine it is , it being a ridiculous vanity to go gaudy amongst strangers , it is , as if one should light a candle to the sun . the time that he spends in paris , must be chiefly employed to improve himselfe in the exercises afore-said , for there the choycest masters are of any part of christendome . hee must apply himselfe also to know the fashion and garb of the court , observe the person and genius of the prince , enquire of the greatest noble-men , and their pedigree ( which i recommend to his speciall consideration ) of the favorits and prime counsellors of state , the most eminent courtiers , and if there bee any famous man , to seek conversation with him , for it was the saying of a great emperour , that he had rather go fifty miles to heare a wise man , than five to see a faire city . for private gentlemen and cadets , there be divers academies in paris , colledge-like , where for 150 pistols a yeare , which come to about 110 l. sterling per annum of our money , one may be very well accommodated , with lodging and diet for himselfe and a man , and be taught to ride , to fence , to manage armes , to dance , vault , and ply the mathematiques . there are in paris every week commonly some odde , pamphlets and pasquils dispersed , and droped upon down ; for there is no where else that monstrous liberty ( yet london hath exceeded her farre now of late , the more i am sory ) which with the gazets and courants hee should do well to reade weekly , and raise discours thereon , for though there be many triviall passages in them , yet are they couched in very good language , and one shall feele the generall pulse of christendome in them , and know the names of the most famous men that are up and down the world in action . some do use to have a small leger booke fairely bound up table-book-will , wherein when they meet with any person of note and eminency , and journey or pension with him any time , they desire him to write his name , with some short sentence , which they call the 〈◊〉 of remembrance , the perusall whereof will fill one with no unpleasing thoughts of dangers and accidents passed . one thing i must recomend to his speciall care , that he be very punctuall in writing to his friends once a month at least , which hee must do exactly , and not in a carelesse perfunctory way , for letters are the ideas and truest miror of the mind ; they shew the inside of a man , and by them it will be discerned how he improveth himselfe in his courses abroad : there will be plenty of matter to fill his letters withall once a month at least : and by his missives let it appeare that he doth not only remember , but meditate on his friend ; not to scribble a few cursory lines , but to write elaborately and methodically , and thereby hee will quickely come to the habit of writing well : and of all kind of humane meditations , those of ones absent friends be the pleasingst , specially when they are endeared and nourished by correspondence of letters , which by a spirituall kind of power , do enamour , and mingle soules more sweetly than any embraces . section . v. having wintered thus in paris , that hudge ( though durty ) theater of all nations ( and winter is the fittest season to be there ) and plyed his exercises to some perfection , the fittest countrey for him to see next is spaine , and in his iourney thither he shall traverse the whole diameter of france one way , and passing through gascoigne and languedoc , hee shall prepare himselfe by degrees to endure the heate of the spanish clime ; let him not encumber himselfe with much loggage : and for his apparell ; let him as soon as as he enters spaine go after their fashion , for as a spaniard lookes like a bug-beare in france in his own ●ut , so a frenchman appeares ridiculous in spaine : nor would i advise him to cary about him any more money than is absolutly necessary to defray his expences , for some in this particular have beene peny-wise , and pound-foolish , who in hopes of some small benefit in the rates , have left their principall , exposing their persons and purses , to dayly hazard , and inviting ( as it were ) unto them danger for their companion , and feare for their bed-fellow . for although sir thomas more wisheth one to carry always his friends about him , abroad , by which hee meanes pieces of gold : yet too great a number of such friends , is an encomber and may betray him : it will make his iourney all along to be a motus trepidationis . and he that loades himselfe with a charge of money , when he may carry it about him with such security , and ease , in a small piece of paper , i meane a letter of credit , or bill of exchange ▪ is as wise as he , who carried the coach-wheele upon his back , when he might have trilled it before him all along . in spaine hee must bee much more carefull of his diet , abstemious from fruit , more reserved and cautelous in his discours , but entertaine none at all touching religion , unlesse it be with silence ; a punctuall repaire of visits , extraordinary humble in his comportment ; for the spaniards , of all other , love to be respected at their own homes , and cannot abide an ●nsolent cariage in a stranger ; on the other side , courtesie and morigeration , will gaine mightily upon them , and courtesie is the chiefest congnisance of a gentleman , which joyned with discretion , can only travaile all the world over without a passeport , and of all sorts of friends , he is the cheapest who is got by courtesie , and complement only : moreover a respectfull and humble cariage , is a mighty advantage to gaine intelligence and knowledge ; it is the key that opens the breash , and unlocks the heart of any one : he that looked downeward , saw the stars in the water , but he who looked only upward could not see the water in the stars : therefore there is much more to bee got by humility than otherwise . one thing i would disswade him from , which is from the excessive commendation and magnifyng of his own countrey ; for it is too much observed , that the english suffer themselves to be too mvch transported with this subject , to undervalue and vilifie other countreys , for which i have heard them often censured . the earth is the lords , and all the corners thereof , he ereated the mountaines of wales , as well as the wiles of kent , the rugged alpes , as well as the fertile plaines of campagnia , the boggy fennes of frizeland , as well as the daintiest valleys in france ; and to inveigh against , or deride a countrey for the barrenesse thereof , is tacitly to taxe god almighty of improvidence or partiality . and it had beene wished , some had beene more temperate in this theme at their being in the spanish court , in the yeare 1623. for my part , as the great philosopher holds it for a maxime , that mountaignous people , are the most pious ; so are they observed to be the hardiest , as also the barrener a countrey is , the more masculine and warlike the spirits of the inhabitants are , having as it were more of men in them ; witnesse the scythian and goth , and other rough-hewen hungry nations , which so often over-ranne italy , for all her policy and learning ; and herein nature may seeme to recompence the hard condition of a countrey the other way . having passed the pyreneys hee shall palpably discerne ( as i have observed in another larger discours ) the suddenest and strangest difference 'twixt the genius and garb of two people , though distant but by a very small separation , as betwixt any other upon the surface of the earth ; i knowe nature delights and triumphs in dissimilitudes ; but here , shee seemes to have industriously , and of set purpose studied it ; for they differ not onely accidentally and outwardly in their , cloathing , and cariage , in their diet , in their speaches , and customes ; but even essentially in the very faculties of the soule , and operations thereof , and in every thing else , religion and the forme of a rationall creature only excepted ; which made doctor garcia thinke to aske a midwife once , whither the frenchman and spaniard came forth into the world in the same posture from the womb or no . go first to the operations of the soule , the one is active and mercuriall , the other is speculative and saturnine : the one quick and ayry , the other slow and heavy ; the one discoursive and sociable , the other reserved and thougthfull ; the one addicts himselfe for the most part to the study of the law and canons , the other to positive and schoole divinity ; the one is creatura sine praeterito & futuro , the other hath too much of both ; the one is a prometheus , the other an epinetheus ; the one apprehends and forgets quickly , the other doth both slowly , with a judgement more abstruce and better fixed , & in se reconditum ; the one will dispatch the weightiest affaires as hee walke along in the streets , or at meales , the other upon the least occasion of businesse will retire solemnly to a room , and if a fly chance to hum about him , it will discompose his thoughts , and puzzle him : it is a kind of sicknesse for a frenchman to keep a secret long , and all the drugs of egypt cannot get it out of a spaniard . the french capacity , though it apprehend and assent unto the tenets of faith , yet he resteth not there , but examines them by his owne reason , debates the businesse pro & contra , and so is often gravelled upon the quick sands of his own brain , the spaniard cleane contrary by an implicite faith and generall obedience beleeves the canons and determination of the church , and presently subjects his understanding thereunto , he sets bounds to all his wisdome and knowledge , and labours to avoyd all speculation thereon , fearing through the frailty of his intellectuals , to fall into some error . go to their garb and clothing , the one weares long haire , the other short ; the one goes thin and open clad , the other close and warm , so that although the sun should dart down his rayes like lances upon him , yet he could not bee brought to open one button of his doublet ; the one goes gay without , the other underneath ; the one weares his cloake long , the other short ; so , that one might give him a suppositor with his cl●ake about him , if ●eed were ; the one puts on his doublet first , the other last ; the frenchman buttoneth alwayes down-ward , the spaniard upward ; the one goes high-heeled , the other low and flat , yet looks as high as the other ; the one carieth a combe and looking-glasse in his pocket , the other a piece of bayes to wipe off the dust of his shooes : and if the one hath a fancy to stars his mustachos , the other hath a leather bigothero to lye upon them all night ; the first thing the one pawns , being in necessity , is his shirt , the other his cloak , and so by degrees his cassoke goes off , and then his doublet ; the one cares more for the back , and outward appearance , the other prefers the belly ; the one is constant in his fashion , for the other 't is impossible to put him in a constant kind of habit ; — you may as soone cut out a kirtle for the moone . go to their diet , the one drinkes watered wine , the other wine watered ; the one begins his repast , where the other ends ; the one begins with a sallet , and light meat , the other concludeth his repast so ; the one begins with his boyled , the other with his roast ; the frenchman will eate and talke , and sing sometimes , and so his teeth and his tongue go often together , the spaniards teeth only walk , and fals closely to it with as little noyse and as solemnly as if he were at masse . go to their gate , the frenchman walks fast , ( as if he had a sergeant always at his heeles , ) the spaniard slowly , as if hee were newly come out of some quartan ague ; the french go up and down the streets confusedly in clusters , the spaniards if they be above three , they go two by two , as if they were going a procession ; the french laquays march behind , the spaniards before ; the one beckens upon you with his hand cast upward , the other downward ; the frenchman will not stick to pull out a peare or some other thing out of his pocket , and eate it as he goes along the street , the spaniard will starve rather than do so , and would never forgive himselfe , if he should commit such a rudenesse ; the frenchman if he spies a lady of his acquaintance , he will make boldly towards her , salute her with a kisse , and offer to vsher her by the hand or arme , the spaniard upon such an encounter , useth to recoyle backward , with his hands hid under his cloack , and for to touch or kisse her , he holds it a rudenesse beyond all barbarisme , a kind of sacriledge ▪ the frenchmen is best and most proper on horseback , the spaniard a foot ; the one is good for the onset , the other for a retrait ; the one like the wind in the fable , is full of ruffling fury , the other like the sun , when they went to try their strength upon the passengers cloake . the one takes the ball before the bound , a la volee , the other stayeth for the fall ; the one shuffleth the cards better , the other playes his game more cunningly ; your french-man is much the fairer duellist , for when hee goeth to the field , he commonly puts off his doublet and opens his breast ; the spaniard cleane contrary , besides his shirt , hath his doublet quilted , his coat of maile , his cassock , and strives to make himselfe impenetrable . go to their tune , the one delights in the ionique , the other altogether in the dorique . go to their speech , the one speakes oft , the other seldome ; the one fast , the other slowly ; the one mangleth , cuts off , and eates many letters , the other pronounceth all ; the one contracts and enchaines his words , and speakes pressingly and short , the other delights in long breathed accents , which he prolates with such pauses , that before he be at the period of his sentences , one might reach a second thought : the ones mind and tongue go commonly together , ( and the first comes sometimes in the arreare ) the others tongue comes flagging a fourlong after his mind , in such a distance , that they seldome or never meet and justle one another . in sine mercury swayeth ore the one , and saturne ore the other , insomuch that out of the premisses , you may inferre , that there is an intellectuall , politicall , morall and naturall oposition betweene them both in their comportement , fancies , inclinations , humours , and the very understanding , so that one may say , what the one is , the other is not ; and in such a visible discrepancy , that if one were fetched from the remotest parts of the earth , the sunne displayeth his beames upon , yea from the very antipods , hee would agree with either better , than they do one with another . sect. vi . and truly i have many times and oft busied my spirits , and beaten my brains hereupon , by taking information from dead and living men , and by my own practicall observations , to know the true cause of this strange antipathy betwixt two such potent and so neare neighbouring nations , which bringeth with it such mischiefe into the world ; and keepes christendome in a perpetuall alarme : for although the ill spirit bee the principall author thereof , as being the father and fomenter of all discord and hatred ( it being also part of the turkes letany , that warres should continue still betweene these two potent nations ) to hinder the happy fruit that might grow out of their vnion : yet neverthelesse it must bee thought that hee cannot shed this poyson , and sow these cursed tares , unlesse hee had some grounds to work his designe upon . and to fly to the ordinary termes of sympathy and antipathy , i know it is the common refuge of the ignorant , when being not able to conceive the true reason of naturall actions and passions in divers things , they fly to indefinite generality , and very often to these inexplicable termes of sympathy and antipathy . some as doctor garcia , and other philosophicall authors , attribute this opposition to the qualities of the clymes and influences of the stars , which are known to beare sway over all sublunary bodies , insomuch that the position of the heavens ; and constellations , which hang over spaine , being of a different vertue and operation to that of france , the temper and humours of the natives of the one , ought to bee accordingly disagreeing with the other . an opinion which may gaine credit and strength from the authority of the famous hippocrates , who in his book of ayre , water , and climes , affirmeth that the diversity of constellations , cause a diversity of inclinations , of humors and complexions ; and make the bodies whereupon they operate , to receive sundry sorts of impressions . which reason may have much apparance of truth , if one consider the differing fancies of these two nations , as it hath reference to the predominant constellations , which have the vogue , and qualifie the seasons amongst them . for then when the heate beginneth in spaine , the violence thereof lasteth a long time without intension , or remission , or any considerable change , the humour of the spaniard is just so , for if he resolves once upon a thing , he perseveres , he ponders and dwels constantly upon it , without wavering from his first deliberation ; it being one of his prime axiomes , that deliberandum est diu , quod statuendum est semel . it is farre otherwise in france , for be it sommer or winter , autumne orspring , neither the cold nor heate , nor serenity of ayre continueth nere so long , without a sensible vicissitude and change ; so that it may be truly said there in the morning , nescis quid serus vesper trahat . therefore it being granted that all elementary bodies depend upon the motion and vertue of the heavenly ; the people of france must of necessity partake of the inconstancy of the clime , both in their passions and dispositions . but this reason though probable enough , resolves not the question to the full ; for although we should acknowledge , that the celestiall bodies by their influxions , do domineere over sublunary creatures , and ●osse and tumble the humours and the masse of bloud , as they list ; it cannot be said , notwithstanding , that this vertue extends to those actions that depend immediatly upon the absolute empire of the will , with the other faculties and powers of the soule , which are meerely spirituall , as love and hatred , with the like . they that dispute thus , have much reason on their side , yet if we consider well the order and method that our understanding and wils do use in the production of their actions , we shal find , that the influence of the heavenly bodies must have something to do therein , though indirectly and accidentally : for all terrestriall creatures by a graduall kind of subordination , being governed by the heavenly , it must needs follow that whatsoever is naturall in man , as the organs of the body , and all the senses must feele the power of their influence . now is the soule so united and depends so farre upon the senses , that she cannot produce any act , unlesse they ministerially concurre and contribute thereunto , by presenting the matter to her , which is the intelligibles species : whence it necessarily comes to passe , that in regard of this straight league and bond , which is betweene them , she partakes somewhat , and yealds to that dominion , which the starres have over the sensuall appetite , which together with the will , are dispossed off , and incited ( i will not say forced ) by their influxes . and as that famous wisard , the oldest of the trismegisti , did hold , that the intelligences which are affixed to every spheare , doe worke through the organs of the body upon the faculties of the mind , ( an opinion almost as old as the world it selfe ) so it may be said more truly , that by the sensuall appetite , by the frailty and depravation of the will , the heavenly bodies worke very farre●upon the spirituall powers and passions of the soule ; and affect them diversly , though by accident and indirectly , as i said before . the position therefore of the heavens and asterismes , which governe the spanish clime , being different in their vertue and operations to them of france , the minds and fancies of both people , must by a necessary consequence bee also different . yet notwithstanding that this assertion be true , yet it doth not follow , that the influxions of the starres and diversity of climes , are the sole cause of this antipathy and aversenesse , for there are many nations which live under farre more distant and differing climes , which disaffect not one another in that degree , therefore there must be some other concurring accidents and extraordinary motive of this evill . i reade it upon record in the spanish annales , that lewis the eleventh desiring a personall conference with the king of castile , they both met upon the borders , the spaniards came full of iewels and gold chaines and richely apparelled : lewis , though otherwise , a wise and gallant prince , yet had he an humor of his own , to weare in his hat a medaille of lead , which he did at this enterview , nor were his attendants , but regis ad exemplum ▪ but meanely accoutred ; which made the spaniards despise them , and make disdainefull libels of them , which broake out afterwards into much contempt and disaffection , which came to bee aggravated more and more . and if we say that the devill made use of this occasion to engender that violent hatred , which raignes between these two nations , it would not bee much from the purpose , for the least advantage in the world is sufficient for him to iufuse his venom where he finds hearts never so little disposed to receive it , either by naturall or contingent causes . adde hereunto the vast extent of greatnesse the spaniard is come to within these sixe score yeares , by his sundry new acquest , which fils the french full of jealousies , of emulation , and apprehension of feare ; and 't is an old aphorisme , oderunt omnes , quem metuunt . furthermore , another concurring motive may be , that there passe usually over the pyreneys , from gascoigne and bearne great numbers of poore french tatterdimallians , being as it were the scumme of the countrey , which do all the fordid and abject offices to make a purse of money , whereof spaine is fuller than france ▪ from spaine also there come to france many poore spaniards to bee cured of the kings evill ; the common people of both nations measuring the whole by the part ▪ and thinking all to be such , it must needs breed mutuall apprehensions of disdaine and aversion between them ; so that what was at first accidentall seemes in tract of time , and by these degrees to diffuse it selfe like originall sinne f●om father to sonne , and become naturall . but i have beene transported too farre by this speculation , considering that i proposed to my selfe brevity at first in this small discours . sect. vii . and now being come from france to spaine , make accoump for matter of fertility of soyle , that you are come from gods blessing , to the warme sun , who is somewhat too liberall of his beames here ; which makes the ground more barren , and consequently to be a kind of wildernesse in comparison of france , if you respect the number of people , the multitude of townes , hamlets , and houses : for about the the third part of continent of spaine is made up of huge craggie hils and mountaines , amongst which one shall feele in some places more difference in point of temper of heat and cold in the ayre , then 'twixt twixt winter and sommer under other climes . but where spaine hath water and valleis there she is extraordinarily fruitfull such blessings humility carieth alwayes with her . so that spaine yeeldeth to none of her neighbours in perfection of any thing , but only in plenty ; which i beleeve was the ground of a proverbe they have amongst them , no ay cosa mala en espana , sino lo que habla , there is nothing ill in spaine , but that which speakes : and did spaine excell in plenty , as she doth in perfection of what she produceth , specially did she abound in corne , whereof she hath not enough for the fortieth mouth , as also had she men enough whereof , besides the warres , so many colonies draine her , shee would prove formidable to all her neighbours . but let the french glory never so much of their country as being the richest embroidery of nature upon earth , yet the spaniard drinks better wine , eates better fruits , weares finer cloth , hath a better sword by his side , and is better mounted than he . being entred spaine , he must take heed of posting in that hot countrey in the summer time , for it may stirre the masse of bloud too much . when hee comes to madrid ( for i know no other place secure enough for a protestant gentleman to live in , by reason of the residence of our ambassador ) he may take new spanish servants , for i presume he discharged his french when he forsooke paris : there hee shall find the king constant all the seasons of the yeare in the midst of his kingdom , as the heart in the body , or the sun in the firmament , whence the one giveth vigor to the little world , th' other to the great in equall proportion . and the first thing he must fall to , is language , which hee shall find far more easie than the french , for in point of crabbednesse there is as much difference betweene the french and spanish , as 'twixt logique and philosophy , the like may be said of the italian , for a reasonable capacity may attaine both these languages , sooner than french it selfe . there was a spanish doctor , who had a fancy that spanish , italian , and french , were spoken in paradise , that god almighty commanded in spanish , the tempter perswaded in italian , and adam begged pardon in french . i presume by the helpe of his governour he hath made an introduction into the spanish tongue before hee left france , so that in one sommer and winter he may easily come to speake it discoursively , and to good purpose ; being in my judgement the easiest of all languages , by reason of the openesse , and fulnesse of pronunciation , the agreement 'twixt the tongue and the text , and the freedome from apostrophes , which are the knots of a language , as also for the proximity it hath with the latine , for the spanish is nought else but mere latine , take a few morisco words away , which are easily distinguished by their gutturall prounciation , and these excepted , it approacheth nearer & resembleth the latine more than italian , her eldest daughter , for i have beaten my braines to make one sentence good italian and congruous latin , but could never do it , but in spanish it is very feasable , as for example , in this stanza , infausta grecia tu paris gentes , lubricas , sodomiticas , dolosas , machinando fraudes cautelosas , ruinando animas innocentes , &c. which is latin good enough , and yet is it vulgar spanish , intelligible by every plebeian . mariana and acosta , are the most authentique annalists of spaine , and alvares for the moderne story , lope de vegas works wil give good entertainment for verse , and guevara for pure prose : nor shall he be distracted with that confusion of authors , as in france , and else where , for the spaniard writes seldom but soundly , and in a quite differing straine from other nations of christendome , savouring rather of an african fancy , which argues that the moore did much mingle with him . about the fall of the leafe it were not amisse to make a journey to south spaine , to see sevill , and the contratation house of the west indies , and ( if he can ) to get a coppy of the constitutions thereof , which is accounted the greatest mystery in the spanish government , but he must shew himself neither too busie , nor too bold in this search ; and if he be there at the arrivall of the plate-fleet , which usually commeth about that time , he shall see such a grandeza , that the roman monarchy in her highest florish never had the like , nor the gran signior at this day . there he may converse with marchants , and their conversation is much to bee valued , for many of them are very gentile and knowing men in the affaires of the state , by reason of their long sojourne and actuall negotiations , and processes in the countrey : and in a short time , one may suck out of them , what they have been many yeares a gathering : and very materiall it is to know here , as every where else , what commodities the countrey affoordeth most usefull for us , either for necessity or pleasure : and what english commodities are there in greatest request , and what proportions the market usually beareth , for in the commutative part of government and mercantile affaires , lieth the most usefull part of policy 'twixt countrey and countrey ; but this hee shall observe better in italy , where the prince holdeth it no disparagement to co-adventure , and put in his stake with the marchant : so that the old clodian law is now of no force at all amongst them . from south spaine he may returne by granada , murcia and valencia , and so to barcelona , and then take the gallies for italy , for there are divers fleets passe in the yeare from thence with treasure , and crosse the mediterranean to genoa . and it is not amisse to see something by sea , and to embarque in a fleet of gallies will much adde to ones experience , and knowledge in sea affaires , and in the art of navigation which is more usefull and important for englishmen , and indeed for all islanders , than others , because their security depends upon the sea , and upon woodden horses . naviget hinc alia jam mihi linter aqua . sect. viii . having put foot ashoare in genoa , i will not wish him to stay long there , in regard the very worst italian dialect is spoken there , and besides , as it is proverbially said , there are in genoa , mountaines without wood , sea without fish , women without shame , and men without conscience , which makes them to be termed the white moores : and when a iew ( and the iews are held the most mercuriall people in the world , by reason of their so often transmigrations , persecutions , and necessity , which is the mother of wit ) meeteth with a genoway , and is to negotiat with him , he puts his fingers in his eyes , fearing to be over-reached by him , and outmatched in cunning . from thence let him hasten to toscany , to siena , where the prime italian dialect is spoken , and not stirre thence till he be master of the language in some measure . and being now in italy that great limbique of working braines , he must be very circumspect in his cariage , for she is able to turne a saint into a devill , and deprave the best natures , if one will abandon himselfe , and become a prey to dissolut courses and wantonnesse . the italian , being the greatest embracer of pleasures , the greatest courtier of ladies of any other . here he shall find vertue and vice , love and hatred , atheisme and religion in their extremes ; being a witty contemplative people ; and corruptio optimi est pessima . of the best wines you make your tartest vinegar . italy hath beene alwayes accounted the nurse of policy , learning , musique , architecture , and limning , with other perfections , which she disperseth to the rest of europe , nor was the spaniard but a dunce , till he had taken footing in her , and so grew subtilized by co-alition with her people . she is the prime climat of complement , which oftentimes puts such a large distance 'twixt the tongue and the heart , that they are seldome relatives , but they often give the lye one to another ; some will offer to kisse the hands , which they wish were cut off , and would be content to light a candle to the devill , so they may compasse their owne ends : he is not accounted essentially wise , who openeth all the boxes of his breast to any . the italians are for the most part of a speculative complexion ( as i have discovered more amply in another discours ) and he is accounted little lesse than a foole , who is not melancholy once a day ; they are only bountifull to their betters , from whom they may expect a greater benefit ; to others the purse is closest shut , when the mouth openeth widest , nor are you like to get a cup of wine there , unlesse your grapes be known to be in the wine-presse . from siena he may passe to milan , and so through the republiques territories to venice , where he shall behold a thing of wonder , an impossibility in an impossibility , a rich magnificent city seated in the very jaws of neptune , where being built and bred a christian from her very infancy , ( a prerogative she justly glorieth of above all other states , ) she hath continued a virgin ever since , nere upon twelve long ages , under the same forme and face of government , without any visible change or symptome of decay , or the least wrinkle of old age , though , her too neer neighbour , the turk hath often set upon her skirts and sought to deflowre her , wherein he went so farr that he took from her venus joynture , which she had long possessed , and was the sole crown she ever wore . but if one in story observes the cours of her actions , he shall find that she hath subsisted thus long as much by policy as armes , as much by reach of wit , and advantage of treaty , as by open strength , it having beene her practise ever and anon to sow a piece of fox tayle to the skinne of s. marks lyon . here one shall find the most zealous patriots of any , yet some would maintaine ( though i do not ) that the venetians , are but indifferently wise single , though they be very politique when they are together in the senat. having observed in the republique of venice what is , most remarquable ( and there are many things in that government worth the carying away , specially the sight of nova palma , a castle built after the newest rules of fortification ) he may visit the other ancient townes of italy , and so to naples , where he may improve his knowledge in horsmanship , and then repasse through other free states , whereof italy is full : and truly a wonder it is to see how in so small an extent of ground , which take all dimensions together , is not so big as england , there should bee so many absolute and potent princes by sea and land , which i beleeve is the cause of so many dialects in the italian tongue which are above ten in number : as hee traverseth the countrey hee must note the trace , forme and site of any famous structure , the platforms of gardens , aqueducts , grots , sculptures , and such particularities belonging to accommodation or beauty of dwelling , but specially of castles , and fortresses , wherwith italy abounds , the whole countrey being frontier almost all over . section . ix . and with the naturall situation of countreyes , a travellershould observe also the politicalposition thereof , how some are seated like mercury amongst the planets , who for the most part is either in combustion or obscurity , being under brighter beames than his own ; such is savoyand loraine , and other princes of italy , who are between more potent neighbours than themselves , and are like s●reens tossed up and down and never at quiet : and they that are so situated may say , as the mouse once answered the cat , who asking how she did , made answer , i should be far better , if you were further off . how the state of the popedome running from the tirrhene to the adriatique sea , is sited in italy , as france is in europe , in the midst , and so fittest to embroyle or preserve in peace , to disunite or conjoyne the forces of their neighbours , and so most proper to be umpires of all quarrels . how the dominions of spaine are like the planets in the heaven lying in vast uneven distances one from the other : but cleane contrary those of france , are so knit and clustered together , that they may be compared all to one fixed constellation . how germany cut out into so many principal ties , into so many hansiatiqued and imperiall townes , is like a great river sluced into sundry channels , which makes the maine streame farre the weaker ▪ the like may be said of italy . how the signory of venice is the greatest rampart of christendome against the turk by sea , and the hereditary territories of the house of austria , by land , which may be a good reason of state , why the colledge of electors hath continued the empire in that line these 200 years . he must observe the quality of the power of princes , how the cavalry of france , the infantery of spaine , and the english ships , leagued together , are fittest to conquer the world , to pull out the ottoman tyrant out of his seraglio , from betweene the very armes of his fifteen hundred concubines . how the power of the north-east part of the european world is balanced between the dane , the swede , and the pole , &c. and the rest between great britaine , france , and spaine ; as for germany and italy , their power being divided 'twixt so many , they serve only to balance themselves , who if they had one absolute monarch a piece , would prove terrible to all the rest . spaine in point of treasure hath the advantage of them al , she hath a veteran army always afoot ; but she is thinne peopled , she hath many colonies to supply , which lye squandred up and down in disadvantagious unsociable distances , her people are disaffected by most nations , and incompatible with some ; she wants bread , she hath bold accessible coasts , and her west indy fleet , besides the length of the passage , and incertainty of arrivall , is subject to casualties of sea , and danger of interception by enemies : and if england should breake out with her in good earnest into acts of hostility , those islands , which the english have peopled , colonized , and fortified lately ( being warned by saint christopher ) in the carrere to her mines , would be found to be no small disadvantage to her . france swarmes with men , and now ( more than ever ) with soldiers , she is a body well compacted ( though often subject to convulsions , and high fits of feavers , the bloud gathering up by an unequall diffusion into the upper parts ) and it is no small advantage to her , that her forme is circular , so that one part may quickly run , to succour the other : she abounds with corne , and being the thorough fare of christendome , she can never want money ; she hath those three things which the spaniard said would make her eternall , viz. rome , the sea , and counsell ; for she hath the the pope for her friend ( having had his breeding in her twenty years together ) shee hath holland for her arsenall , and richelieu for counsell ; who since he sate at the helme , hath succeeded in every attempt , with that monstrous cours of felicity : they of the religion , are now town-lesse , and arme-lesse , and so are her greatest peeres most of them out of office and provinciall command . so that if one would go to the intrinsique value of things , france will not want much in weight of the vast unweldy bulk , and disjointed body of the spanish monarchie . great britaine being encircled by the sea , and there being an easie going out for the natives , and a dangerous landing for strangers , and having so many invincible castles in motion ( i meane her ships ) and abounding inwardly with all necessaries , and breeding such men , that i may well say , no king whatsoever hath more choyce of able bodies to make soldiers of , having also most of her trade intrinsique , with many other insulary advantages , she need not feare any one earthly power , if she bee true to her selfe ; yet would she be puzzled to cope with any of the other two single , unlesse it be upon the defensive part , but joyning with holland she can give them both the law at sea , and leaguing with any of the other two , she is able to put the third shrewdly to it . now it cannot be denied , but that which giveth the greatest check to the spanish monarchy is france : and there is no lesse truth than caution in that saying , that the yeaue of the conquering of france , is the morning of the conquest of england ( and vice versa . ) it hath not been then without good reason of state , that england since that monstruous height of power that spaine is come to of late , hath endeavoured rather to strengthen france ( to beare up against her ) than to enfeeble her , having contributed both her power and purse to ransome one of her kings , at that time when spaine began to shoot out her braunches so wide : besides , during the last ligue , which raged so long through all the bowels of france with that fury , when there was a designe to cantonize the whole kingdome ; queene elizabeth though offered a part , would not accept of it , for feare of weakning the whole : therefore this chaine of reciprocall conservation , linking them together so strongly ; england may well be taken for a sure confederate of france , while france containes her selfe within her present bounds , but if shee should reduce the spaniard to that desperate passe in the netherlands ▪ as to make him throw the helve after the hatcher , and to relinquish those provinces altogether , it would much alter the case : for nothing could make france more suspectfull to england than the addition of those countreyes , for thereby they would come to be one continued piece , and so england her overthwart neighbour , should bee in a worse case than if the spaniard had them entirely to himselfe . for it would cause her to put her selfe more strongly upon her guard , and so increase her charge and care . to conclude this point , there cannot be a surer maxime and fuller of precaution for the security of england , and her allies , and indeed for all other princes of this part of the world , than barnevelt gave of late yeares , a little before he came to the fatall block . decrescat hispanus , nec crescat francus . but i have been transported too farre by this ticklish digression , which requires an ampler and more serious discours . in fine , with these particulars , a traveller should observe the likenesse and sympathy of distant nations , as the spaniard with the irish , the french with the pole , the german ( specially holsteinmen ) with the english , and in italy there have beene many besides my selfe , that have noted the countenance and condition of some people of italy , specially those that inhabite lombardy , to draw neere unto the ancient brittaines of this island , which argues , that the romanes , who had their legions here so many hundred yeares together , did much mingle and clope with them . amongst other particulars , the old italian tunes and rithmes both in conceipt and cadency , have much affinity with the welsh , ( and the genius of a people is much discovered by their prosody ) for example , vlisse ô lass● , ô dolce amor● muoro , &c. this agrees pat with the fancy of the welch bards , whose greatest acutenesse consists in agnominations and in making one word to tread as it were upon the others heele , and push it forward in like letters , as in the precedent example , whereof many italian authors are full , appeareth . sect. x. he must also observe the number of languages , and difference of dialects , as neere as he can , in every countrey as hee passeth along . the french have three dialects , the wallon ( vulgarly called among themselves romand , ) the provensall , ( whereof the gascon is a subdialect ) and the speech of languedoc : they of bearne and navarre speak a language that hath affinity with the bascuence or the cantabrian tongue in biscaie , and amongst the pyrenean mountaines : the armorican tongue , which they of low brittaine speake ( for there is your bas-breton , and the breton-brittonant or breton gallois , who speakes french ) is a dialect of the old brittish as the word armorica imports , which is a meere welsh word , for if one observe the radicall words in that language they are the same that are now spoken in wales , though they differ much in the composition of their sentences , as doth the cornish : now some of the approvedst ▪ antiquaries positively hold the originall language of the celtae , the true ancient gaules , to be welsh : and amongst other authors they produce no meaner than caesar and tacitus , to confirme this opinion : for caesar saith that the druydes of gaule understood the brittish druyds , who it seemes were of more account for their philosophy , because as he saith , the gaules came usually over to be taught by them , which must bee by conference , for there were few books then : besides tacitus in the life of iulius agricola reporteth , that the language of the brittaines and the gaules little differed , i restraine my selfe to the middle part of france called gallia celtica , for they of aquitaine spake a language that corresponded with the old spanish , they of burgundy and champagny with the german , and most part of provence spake greek , there having beene a famous colony of grecians planted in marseilles : other small differences there are up and down in other provinces of france , as the low norman useth to contract many words , as he will often say , i' ay un pet à faire , for i' ay un petit affaire , and the poictevin will mince the word , and say , ma mese , mon pese , for ma mere , mon pere ; but these differences are not considerable . the spanish or castilian tongue , which is usually called romance , and of late years lengua christiana , ( but it is called so only amongst themselves ) for a spaniard will commonly aske a stranger whether hee can speake christian , that is , castillian ? the spanish ( i say ) hath but one considerable dialect , which is the portugues , which the iewes of europe speake more than any other language , and they hold that the messias shall come out that tribe , that speake the portingal language ; other small differences there are in the pronunciation of the gutturall letters in the castillian , but they are of small moment . they of the kingdome of valencia and catalunia ( goth-land ) speake rather a language mixed of french , and italian : in the mountaines of granada ( the alpuxarras ) they speake morisco , that last part of spaine that was inhabited by the moores , who had possessed it above 700 yeares . but the most ancient speech of spaine seemes to have beene the bascuence or the cantabrian tongue spoken in guipuscoa , the asturias and in some places amongst the pyrenes ; but principally in the province of biscaye , which was never conquered by roman , cartaginian , goth , vandall or moore , which nations overrunne all the rest of spaine , ( though some more , some lesse ) therefore whensoever the king of spaine commeth to any of the territories of biscaye , hee must pull off his shooes upon the frontiers , when he treads the first step , being as it were virgin holy ground . and as it is probable that the bascuence is the primitive language of spaine , so doubtlesse the people of that countrey are a remnant of the very aborigenes , of her first inhabitants . for it is an infallible rule , that if you desire to find out ( the indige●nae ) the ancientest people or language of a countrey , you must go amongst the mountaines and places of fastnesse , as the epirotiques in greece , the heylanders in scotland , the brittaines in wales , with whom ( i meane the last ) the biscayner doth much symbolize in many things , as in the position and quality of ground , in his candor and humanity towards strangers more than any other people of spaine , his cryed up antiquity ; for the spaniards confesse the ancientest race of gentry to have been preserved there : so that a biscayner is capable to be a cavalier of any of the three habits without any scrutiny to be made by the office , whether he be , limpio de la sangre de los moros , that is , cleare of the bloud of the moores or no , 't is enough that he be a montanero , that he be borne amongst the mountaines of biscaye . and many may be the reasons why hilly people keep their standings so well , for being inured to labour , and subject to the inclemency of the heavens , distemperatures of ayre , to short commons , and other incommodities , they prove the hardier and abler men , and happily with the elevation of the ground their spirits are heightned , and so prove more couragious and forward to repel an invading enemy . adde hereunto , that the cragginesse and steepinesse of places up and down is a great advantage to the dwellers , and makes them inaccessible , for they serve as fortresses erected by nature her selfe , to protect them from all incursions : as caesar complaines of some places in scythia , that difficilius erat hostem invenire , quam vincere . and now for further proofe that the cantabrian language is the ancientest of spaine , i thinke it will not be much from the purpose , if i insert here a strange discovery that was made not much above halfe a hundred yeares ago , about the very midle of spaine , of the pattuecos , a people that were never knowne upon the face of the earth before , though spaine hath been a renown'd famous countrey visited and known by many warlik nations : they were discovered by the flight of a faulcon , for the duke of alva hauking on a time neere certaine hils , not farre from salamanca , one of his hauks which he much valued , flew over those mountaines , and his men not being able to find her at first , they were sent back by the duke after her ; these faulkners clammering up and down , from hill to hill and luring all along , they lighted at last upon a large pleasant valley , where they spied a company of naked savage people , locked in between an assembly of huge crags and hils indented and hemmed in ( as it were ) one in another : as simple and savage they were , as the rudest people of any of the two indies , whereof some thought a man on horseback to be one creature with the horse : these savages gazing awhile upon them , flew away at last into their caves , for they were troglodites , and had no dwelling but in the hollowes of the rocks : the faulconers observing well the track of the passage , returned the next day , and told the duke , that in lieu of a hauke , they had found out a new world , a new people never knowne on the continent of spaine , since tubal cain came first thither : a while after , the duke of alva went himselfe with a company of muscateers , and conquered them , for they had no offensive weapon but slings ; they were pythagoreans , and did eat nothing that had life in it , but excellent fruits , rootes and springs there were amongst them ; they worshipped the sun , & new moone , their language was not intelligible by any , yet many of their simple words were pure bascuence , and their gutturall pronunciation the very same , and a gutturall pronunciation is an infallible badge of an ancient language ; and so they were reduced to christianity , but are to this day discernable from other spaniards by their more tawny complexions , which proceeds from the reverberatiō of the sun-beams glancing upon those stony mountaines wherewith they are encircled , and on some sides trebly fenced , which beames reflects upon them with a greater strength and so tannes them . but i did not think to have stayed so long in spain now nor indeed the last time i was there , but he that hath to deale with that nation , must have good store of phlegme and patience , and both for his stay , and successe of businesse , may often reckon without his host . section . xi . bvt these varieties of dialects in france and spaine , are farre lesse in number to those of italy ; nor do i beleeve were there ever so many amongst the greeks , though their countrey was indented and cut out into so many islands , which as they differed in position of place , so there was some reason they should differ something in propriety of speech : there is in italy the toscan , the roman , the venetian , the neapol●tan , the calabrese , the genovese , the luquesse , the milanese , the parmasan , the piemontese , and others in and about abouzzo , and the apennine hils ; and all these have severall dialects and idiomes of speech , and the reason i conceive to be , is the multiplicity of governments , there being in italy , one kingdome , three republiques , and five or six absolute principalities , besides the popedome , and their lawes , being different , their language also groweth to be so , but the prime italian dialect , take accent and elegance together , is lingua toscana in boca romana . the toscan tongue in a roman mouth . there is also a mongrell dialect composed of italian and french , and some spanish words are also in it , which they call franco , that is used in many of the islands of the aegean sea , and reacheth as farre as constantinople , and natolie , and some places in afrique ; and it is the ordinary speech of cōmerce 'twixt christians , iewes , turkes , and greeks in the levant . now for the originall language in italy , as the mesapian and hetruscan tongue , there is not a syllable left anywhere , nor do i know any countrey where the old primitive languages , are so utterly and totally extinguished without the least trace left behind , as in italy . touching the latine tongue , which is one of the ancientest languages of italy , but not so ancient as those i spake of before , the received opinion is , that the inundation of the goths , vandals and longbards , were her first corrupters but it is not so , as the learned bembo , and our no lesse learned brerewood are of opinion ; for as the latine tongue grew to perfection by certaine degrees , and in caesar and cicero's times ( whereof the one for purity , the other for copiousnesse , were the best that ever writ ) she came to the highest flourish together with the empire , so had shee insensible degrees of corruption amongst the vulgar , and intrinsique changes in her selfe before any forrain cause concurred ; for the salian verses , towards the end of the republique , were scarce intelligible , no more were the capitulations of peace 'twixt rome and carthage in polybius his time : and every one knowes what kind of latine stands upon record on the columna rostrata in the capitoll , in memory of the famous navall victory of duillius the consull , which happened but 150 yeares before cicero . as also what latine had the vogue in pla●utus his time : and here it will not be much ou● of the byas , to insert ( in this ogdoastique ) a few verses of the latine which was spoken in that age , which were given me by a worthy polite gentleman , sic est , nam nenum lacient uls manaca , praes est andreas ; ipsus hortitor ergo cluo dividiam estricem ut genii averruncet , & ultra calpar , si pote , lurae insipet omnimodis , calpar , quod nymphis nenum ebrium , at argeliorum zitho , quod nostra haec vincia dapsiliter degulet , ha frux obgraecari ( haut numina poscent ) prodinit , topper morta modo orta necat . so that as before , so after cicero's time , the latine tongue wrought certaine changes in her selfe , before any mixture with strangers , or the intervention of any forraine cause : for as kingdomes and states with all other sublunary things are subject to a tossing and tumbling , to periods and changes , as also all naturall bodies corrupt inwardly and insensibly of themselves , so languages are not exempt from this fate , from those accidents , and revolutions that attend time : for horace complained in his dayes , that words changed as coynes did : yet besides this home bredd change , it cannot be denyed but the latine tongue , had some forraine extrinsique cause to degenerate so farre into italian , as the admission of such multiplicities of strangers to be roman citizens , with the great number of slaves that were brought into the city ; adde herunto at last those swarms of barbarous nations , which in lesse than one hundred yeares thrice over-ran italy , and tooke such footing in her : and as in italy , so likewise in spaine and france , they corrupted the latine tongue , though i beleeve she never tooke any perfect impression amongst the vulgar in those countreyes , albeit the romanes laboured to plant her there , making it their practise ( though not at first : for we reade of some people that petitioned unto them , that they might bee permitted to use the latine tongue ) with the law to bring in their language as a mar●e of conquest . but one may justly as●●e why the latine tongue could receive no growth at all amongst the brittaines , who were so many hundred years under the roman gover●ment , and some of the e●perours living and dying amongst them ? to this ●t may bee answered , that i● brittaine wee reade of no more than foure colonies that ever were planted ; but in spaine there were 29 , and in france 26. but as i cannot cease to wonder that the romans notwithstanding those colonies and legions that had so long cohabitation , and coalition with them , could take no impression at all upon the brittaines in so long a tract of time in point of speech , ( notwithstanding that in some other things there be some resemblances observed 'twixt the people , as i said before ) i wonder as much how such a multitude of greeke words could creep into the welsh language , some whereof for example sake , i have couched in this distique . {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} . which words englished are , salt , water , birth , fire , the belly , an old woman , to teach , the earth , hony , to heare , the sun , destiny , drunkard . besides divers others , which are both greeke and wels● , both in pronunciation and sense . now for the greek tongue , there is no question , but it was of larger extent than ever the roman was , for these three respects , for the mighty commerce that nation did exercise , for their humour in planting of colonies , for their learning and philosophy , for greek is the scientificalst tongue that ever was , in all which they went beyond the romones : and it is not long ago since in some places of italy her selfe , as calabria and apulia , the liturgy was in the greek tongue . nor is some vulgar greek so farre adulterated , and eloignated from the true greek , as italian is from the latin , for there is yet in some places of the morea true greek spoken vulgarly ( you cannot say so of the latin anywhere ) only they confound these three letters , {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , ( eta , iota , upsilon ) and these two dipthongs {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , and {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , all which they pronounce as ioata . as for {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , they pronounce {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , for {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , they say {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} there is also true greek spoken in some parts of the lesser asia , where there is no place upon the surface of the earth , for the proportion , where so many differing languages are spoken , yet most of them are but dialects and subdialects ; so that of those two and twenty tongues , which mithridates is recorded to have understood , above two parts of three , i beleeve , were but dialects . i dare go no further eastward , for it is beyond the bounds of so smalla volume as this , to speak of the levantine tongues , that go from the liver to the heart , from the right hand to the left , as the most spacious arabique , which is spoken ( or learnt ) throughoutal the vast dominions of the mahumetan empire , and is the most fixed language now upon earth , it being death to alter it , or translate the alcoran into any other language , to adde the least title to the first text , or comment upon it ; a rare policy to prevent schismes , and restraine the extravagant , and various restlesse fancies of humane braine . this page is also too narrow to comprehend any thing of the most large slavonique tongue , which above other languages hath this prerogative to have two characters , one resembling the latine , the other the greek , and in many places the liturgy is in both , one for sundayes and holy-dayes , the other for working dayes . there are above forty severall nations , both in europe and asia , which have the slavonick for their vulgar speech , it reacheth from mosco , the court of the great knez , to the turks seraglio in constantinople , and so over the propontey to divers places in asia , i● being the common language of the ianizaries . sect. xii . the german or teutonique tongue also is of mighty extent , for not only the large continent of germany high and low , but the kingdomes of england , scotland , denmarque , s●ethland , norway , island , and some parts of hungary and poland speake it vulgarly . and questionlesse the german is one of the first mother tongues of europe , whereof scaliger would have but eleven , though there be foure or five more , but i find that they who are cryed up for great clearks may erre , as he did in this , as also when hee made prester iohn an african and placed him in ethiopia , in the habassins countrey , whereas it is certaine that he was an asian , and king of tenduc in tartary above two thousand miles distant , besides he was a nestorian by his religion , and it is well known the habassines are iacobites and christians from the girdle upward , and iews downward , admitting both of baptism and circumcision . and so ancient is the german tongue , that goropius becanus flattered himselfe with a fancy , that it was the language which was spoken in paradise , which ortelius also shewed a desire to beleeve ; they grounded this conceipt upon these words , adam , eve , abel , seth , &c. which they would stretch to bee german words ; also that their language came first from asia , because godt , fader , moder , broder , star , are found to signifie the same things both in the german , and persian tongue . there is no language so ful of monosyllables and knotted so with consonants as the german , howsoever she is a full mouthd masculine speech : the speeches of the kingdoms before mentioned , are but dialects derived from her ; and the english is but a subdialect or branch of the saxon dialect , which hath no other name in welsh and irish to this day ; for take an englishman capa pea pea , from head to foot , every member hee hath is dutch . yet since the last conquest much french hath got in , and greatly embellished and smoothed the english , so that there is very much affinity between them , as for example , la fortune me tourmente , la vertu mecontente . or , men desir est infiny , d' entrer en paradis . which sayings are both french and english . of late yeares the english tongue hath much enriched her selfe , by borrowing of some choyce , well sounding and significant words from other languages also ; so that she may be compared to a posie made up of many fragrant choyce flowers : and truly , without interest and passion , let it be spoken , there is in english as true straines of eloquence , as strong and sinewy expressions , as elaborate and solid pieces of fancy , as far fetched reaches of invention , and as full of salt , metaphor's as faithfully poursued similies as aptly applyed , and as well cloathed and girded about ; as in any language whatsoever , both in poesie and prose ; it must be granted that some other languages , for their soft and smooth melting fluency , as having no abruptnesse of consonants , have some advantage of the english ; yet many of their fancies , which amongst themselves they hold to be strong lines and quintessentiall stuffe , being turned to another tongue become flat , and prove oftentimes but meere gingles , but what is witty in english , is so , with advantage , in any language else , unlesse the conceipt be topicall , or personall , and peculiar only to this island . but whither have i been thus transported ? the copiousnesse and pleasure of the argument hath carried mee a little further than i made account , for to bee a {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} {non-roman} , to have the knowledge , specially the practicall knowledge ( for the theory is not nere so grateful nor useful ) of many languages is one of the richest and pleasingst kind of notions that is ; and we find upon the best record , that the first blessing which fell down from heaven upon those holy heralds of christianity , the apostles , was the knowledge of many tongues , inspired into them immediatly by god almighty himselfe . for what is imagination , invention and sense , without the faculty of speech without expression ? speech is the instrument by which a foole is distinguished from a philosopher : speech is the index , the interpreter , the ambassador of the mind , and the tongue the vehiculum , the chariot , which conveyeth and carrieth the notions of the mind to reasons palace , and the impregnable tower of truth : and although there be but one way thither , yet there be many sorts of chariots , some more sumptuous and better harnessed than others ; for amongst tongues there be some farre more rich , more copious , and of stronger expressions than others : and amongst tongues there is also a kind of , good fellowship , for they sometimes supply one anothers wants , and mutually borrow and lend . sect. xiii . bvt whether have i wantred ? i had almost forgot where i left my traveller , but now i remember wel it was in italy . and having surveyed italy , that minion of nature , he may crosse the alpes , and see some of the cantons , those rugged repub●iques , and regiments , and then passe through many of the stately proud cities of germany , till hee comes to bruxels , and there he shall behold the face of a constant military court , and provinciall government , with a miscellany of all nations , and if there be any leagers a foot , or armies in motion , it should bee time well spent to see them . for the netherlands have been for many yeares , as one may say , the very cockpit of christendome , the schoole of armes , and rendezvous of all adventurous spirits , and cadets , which makes most nations of europe beholden to them for soldiers . therefore the history of the belgique wars are very worth the reading , for i know none fuller of stratagemes of reaches of pollicy , of variety of successes in so short a time : nor in which more princes have been engaged ( though some more , some lesse ) for reasons of state , nor a warre which hath produced such deplorable effects directly or collaterally , all christendome over , both by sea and land . iean petit in french , is an approved author , guicciardin , don carles coloma in spanish , and sir roger williams in english , with others , there you shall reade of one towne taken by a boat of turfs , and reprized many yeares after by a boat of fagots , another taken by the flight of a ha●k , another by a load of hey , another by a cart full of apples , and many by disguises , either of boores , fryers , or marchands . having spent some small time in brabant and flanders , he may by safe conduct , as is usuall , passe to holland , where he shall find a people planted as it were under the sea , out of whose jawes they force an habitation , with infinite expence and toyle , checking the impetuous cours of the angry ocean , and shewing the world how far industry and art , can curbe and controule nature : and very expedient it is , hee should take an exact survey of the states of the united provinces , because they are accounted the surest confederates of england , and her fastest friends , for interest of religion , for community of danger , and consequently of reciprocall preservation . and it will be a wonderfull thing to see what a mighty subsistence of wealth and a huge navigable power that state in come too , by a rare unparalelled industry : for i dare avouch that the roman common-wealth , ( though she had her head as well knit in her infancy as any that ever was ) did not come neere her , in so short a progresse of time , to such a growth of strength . but it seemes all things conspired to rayse holland to this passe : first , the humour of the people , being patient ▪ and iudustrious , and of a genius more in clinable to a democraticall government than to a monarchy : adde hereunto the quality of the countrey , being every where half cut , and as it were inlayed with water , and thereby much fortified , and made in many places inaccessible ; so that , if need were , holland could turne her selfe into a huge pond when she list . hereunto concurred a further advantage of situation , having behind her the baltique sea , which affoords her all kind of materials for shipping , and for all kind of nutriment and military forces england and france , both swarming with superfluous people , suspectfull of the spanish greatnesse , and so not unwilling to contribute auxiliary strength for mutuall security and conservation . navigation and mercantile negotiation , are the two poles whereon that state doth move , and to both these , it seemes , nature her selfe hath expresly designed both countrey and people ; them be an extraordinary kind of propensity , the countrey by apt position , for having no land to manure , they plow the very bowels of the deep , the wrinkled fore-head of neptune being the furrowes that yealds them encrease . moreover , there being many great rivers that slice and cut the countrey up and down to disgorge themselvs into the ocean , those rivers may be said to pay them tribute , as well as to the sea , which rivers branching themselves into large and bearing streames , do so fitly serve one another , and all the whole , that it may bee said , nature in the frame of humane bodies , did not discover more art , in distributing the veines and arteries , for the easy conveyance of the masse of bloud into each part , as she hath shewed here in dispersing those waters so orderly for trafique . these rivers bring her what the large continent of germany , and other easterne countreys affoord , and shee lying between them and the sea ; furnisheth them with all far fetched indian , african , and spanish commodities . here you shall see the most industrious people upon earth , making a rare vertue of necessity , for the same thing which makes a parrot speake , makes them to labour . for having nothing of their own , yet they abound with all things , and may be said , to live by the idlenesse of some of their neighbours , i am loth to name here who they are . here you shall find a people grow rich also by that which useth to impoverish others , even by warre , for pri●es and booties abroad , go to make a good part of their wealth . yet in conversation they are but heavy , of a homely outside , and slow in action , which slownesse carieth with it a notable per severance , and this may bee imputed to the quality of that mould of earth , whereon they dwell , which may be said to bee a kind of ●●●●ding poole of ayre : and which is known to have such a force of assimilation , that when people of a more vivacious temper , come to mingle with them , at the second generation , they seeme to participate of the soyle and ayre , and degenerate into meere hollanders ; the like is found dayly in horses and dogs , and all other animals . occulta est batavae quaedam vis insita terrae . one remarquable piece of policy i forgot , that hee should observe in the vnited provinces ; viz. why in so small an extent of ground they have so many rich , wel-built and populous townes amongst them ; one of the principall reasons is , because they appropriate some staple materiall commoditie to every one of the great townes , as amsterdam hath the trade of the east and west indies , roterdam the english cloth , dort the rhenish wines , middelborough the french wines , treveres the scots trade , the hage the residence of the prince , and the states , haerlam subsist by knitting and dying , and so forth which is a very laudable cours ▪ not to suffer one place to swallow the wealth an● traffique of the whole , like the spleene in the naturall body , whose swelling makes all the rest of the members languish . sect. xiv . having thus passed the diameter of france , run over spaine , crossed the mediterranean to italy , and observed the multiplicity of governments therein ; having thus climbed the alpes , and traversed the best part of germany , having also taken the length of the belgique lion , ( of all which france for a kingdome , venice for a republique , millan for a duchy , flanders for a county beare the bell ) having i say , travelled through all these places , all which may bee done compleatly in three yeares and foure months , which foure months i allow for itinerary removals and journeys , and the yeares for residence in places ; it wi●l be high time now to hoyse sayle , and steere homwards , where being returned , hee must abhorre all affectation ▪ all forced postures and complements : for forraine travell oftentimes makes many to wander from themselves , as well as from their countrey , and to come back mere mimiques , and so in going farre , to fare worse , and bring backe lesse wit , than they carieth forth , they go out figures ( according to the italian proverb ) and returne cyphers , they retaine the vice of a countrey , and will discours learnedly thereon , but passe by , and forget the good , their memories being herein like haire seeves , that keep up the branne , and let go the fine flowr● ▪ they strive to degenerate as much as they can from englishmen , and all their talke is still forraine , or at least , will bring it to be so , though it be by head and shoulders , magnifying other ▪ nations , and derogating from their own : nor can one hardly exchange three words with them , at an ordinary ▪ ( or else-where ) but presently they are th●other side of the sea , commending either the wines of france , the 〈◊〉 of italy , or the oyle and sallets of spaine . some also there are who by their countenance more than by their cariage , by their diseases , more than by their discourses , discover themselves to have been abroad under hot climats . others have a custome to bee always relating strange things and wonders , ( of the humor of sir iohn mandevile ) and they usually present them to the hearers , through multiplying glasses , and thereby cause the thing to appeare far greater than it is in it self , they make mountaines of mole-hils , like charenton-bridge-eccho , which doubles the sound nine times . such a traveller was he , that reported the indian fly , to be as big as a fox ; china birds , to be as big as some horses , and their mice to be as big as monkeys ; but they have the wit to fetch this far enough off , because the hearer may rather believe it , than make a voyage so far to disprove it . every one knowes the tale of him , who reported hee had seen a cabbage under whose leafes a regiment of souldiers were sheltred from a shower of raine : another who was no traveller ( yet the wiser man ) said , hee had passed by a place where there were 400 brasiers making of a cauldron , 200 within , and 200 without , beating the nayles in ; the traveller asking for what use that huge cauldron was ? he told him , sir it was to boyle your cabbage . such another was the spanish traveller , who was so habituated to hyperbolize , and relate wonders , that he became ridiculous in al companies , so that he was forced at last to give order to his man , when he fell into any excesse this way , and report any thing improbable , he should pul him by the sleeve : the master falling into his wonted hyperboles , spoke of a church in china , that was ten thousand and yards● long ; his man standing behind and pulling him by the sleeve , made him stop suddenly : the company asking , i pray sir , how broad might that church be ? he replyed , but a yard broad , and you may thanke my man for pulling me by the sleeve , else i had made it foure-square for you . others have another kind of hyperbolizing vaine , as they will say , there 's not a woman in italy , but weares an iron girdle next her skin in the absence of her husband , that for a pistoll one may be master of any mans life there ; that there is not a gentleman in france but hath his box of play 〈◊〉 about him ; that in germany every one hath a rouse in his pate , once a day ; that there are few dons in spaine that eat flesh once a week , or that hath not a mistresse besides his wife ; that paris hath more courtizans than london honest women ( which may admit a double sense ; ) that sevill is like a chesse-bord table , having as many moriscos as spaniards ; that venice hath more maquerelles , than marchands ; portugall more iews than christians : whereas i● ▪ is farre otherwise , for the devill is not so black as he 〈◊〉 painted , no more are these noble nations and townes as they are tainted : therefore one should ▪ parcere paucorum diffunder● crimen in omnes . and it is a generous kind of civility to report alwayes the best . furthermore , there is amongst many others ( which were too long to recite here ) an odde kind of anglicisme ▪ wherein some do frequently expresse themselves , as to say your boores of holland , sir ; your iesuites of spaine , sir ; your courtisans of venice , sir : whereunto one answered ( not impertinently ) my courtisans sir ? pox on them all for me , they are none of my courtisans . lastly , some kind of travellers there are , whom their gate and strouting , their bending in the hammes , and shoulders , and looking upon their legs , with frisking and singing do speake them travellers . others by a phantastique kind of ribanding themselvs , by their modes of habit , and cloathing ( and touching variety of cloathing , there be certaine odde ill-favoured old prophecies of this island , which were improper to recite here ) do make themselves knowne to have breathed forraine ayre , like sir thomas moore's ) traveller , whom i will bring here upon the stage . amicus & sodalis est la●us mihi , britanniaque natus , altusque insulâ : at cùm brittannos galliae cultoribus oceanus ingens , lingua , mores dirimant , spernit tamen lalus britannica omnia ; miratur expetitque cuncta gallica togâ superbit ambulans in gallica , amatque multùm gallicas lacernulas , zonâ , locello , atque ense gaudet gallico , et calceis & subligare gallico , totoque denique apparatu gallico , nam & unum habet ministrum , eumque gallicum , sed quem , licet velit , nec ipsa gallia , tractare quiret plus ( opinor ) gallicè , stipendii nihil dat , atque id gallicè , vestitque tritis pannulis , & gallicè hoc , alit cibo parvo & malo , idque gallicè , labore multo exercet , atque hoc gallicè , pugnisque crebrò pulsat , idque gallicè , in coetu , in via , & in foro , & frequentiâ rixatur objurgatque semper gallicè . quid ? gallicè illud ? imò semi-gallicè , sermonem enim , ni●fallor , ille gallicum tam callet omnem , quàm latinum psittacus . crescit tamen ; sibique nimirum placet , verbis tribus si quid loquatur gallicis , aut gallicis si quid nequit vocabulis , conatur id verbis , licèt non gallicis , sono● saltem personare gallico , palato hiante , acutulo quodam ▪ tono , et foemine instar garrientis molliter , sed ore pleno , tanquam id impleant fabae , balbutiens videlicet suaviter , pressis quibusdam literis , galli quibus ineptientes abstinent , nihi●l secus quam vulpe gallus , rupibusque navita ; sic ergo linguam ille & latinam gallicè , et gallicè linguam sonat br●tannicam , et gallicè linguam refert hispan●cam , et gallicè linguam refert lombardicam , et gallicè l●●guam refert g●●manicam , et gallicè omnem praeter unam gallicam , nam gallicam solùm sonat britannicè at quisquis insulâ satu britannica sic patriam insolens fastidie● suam , ut more simiae laboret fingere , et aemulari gallicas ineptias , ex amne gallo ego hunc opinor ●brium . ergo ut ex britanno gallus esse nititur , sic dii jubete , fiat fiat ex gallo capus . sec. xv . bvt such travellers as these may bee termed land-lopers , as the dutchman saith , rather than travellers ; such may be said to go out upon such an arrand , as wee reade saules-son went once out upon ; or like the prodigall son , to feed upon the huskes of strange countreys ; or as we reade , aesope travelled to istria , thence to afric● , and sundry other regions , only to find out the best crabs ; or like him who came from the furthest parts of hungary to england , to eate oysters : these travellers in lieu of the ore of ophir wherwith they should come home richly freighted , may be said to make their returne in apes and owles , in a cargazon of complements and cringes , or some huge monstrous periwigs , which is the golden fleece they bring over with them . such , i say , are a shame to their countrey abroad , and their kinred at home , and to their parents , benonies , the sons of sorrow : and as ionas in the whales belly , travelled much , but saw little , why , because hee was shut up in the body of that great ( aquatique ) beast , so these may be said to have been carried up and downe through many countreys , and after a long pererration to and fro , to returne as wise as they went , because their soules were so ill lodged , and shut up in such stupid bodies : no , an ingenious and discerning traveller will disdaine this , and strive to distinguish 'twixt good and evill , 'twixt that which is gracefull , and what 's phantastique , 'twixt what is to be followed , and what 's to be shunned , and bring home the best : hee will strive to be rather substance without shew , than shew without substance : from the italian he will borrow his reservednesse , not his jealousie and humor of revenge ; from the french his horsemanship and gallantnesse that way , with his confidence , and nothing else : from the spaniard his sobriety , not his lust : from the german ( cleane contrary ) his continency , no : his excesse , the other way : from the netherland his industry , and that 's all : his heart must still remaine english , though i allow him some choyce and change of habit , coelum , non animum mutet — and as the commendablest quality of oyle is to smell of nothing , yet it giveth an excellent relish to many sorts of meats : so he is the discreetest traveller , who savoureth of no affectation ; or strangenesse , of no exotique modes at all , after his returne , either in his cariage or discours , unlesse the subject require it , and the occasion and company aptly serve for him , to discover himselfe , and then an application of his knowledge abroad , will excellently season his matter and serve as golden d●shes to serve it in . if any forrainer be to be imitated in his manner of discours and comportement , it is the italian , who may be said to be a medium 'twixt the gravity of the spaniard , the heavinesse of the dutch , and levity of our next neighbours , for he seemes to allay the one , and quicken the other two ; to serve as a buoy to the one , and a ballast to th'other . france useth to work one good effect upon the english , she useth to take away the mothers milk ( as they say , ) that blush , and bashfull tincture , which useth to rise up in the face upon sudden salutes , and enterchange of complement , and to enharden one with confidence ; for the gentry of france have a kind of loose becomming boldnes , and forward vivacity in their cariage , whereby they seeme to draw respect from their superiours and equals , and make their inferiours keepe a fitting distance . in italy amongst other morall cautions , one may learne not to be over prodigall of speech when there is no need , for with a nod , with a shake of the head , and shrug of the shoulder , they will answer to many questions . one shall learne besides there not to interrupt one in the relation of his tale , or to feed it with odde interlocutions : one shall learne also not to laugh at his own jest , as too many use to do , like a hen , which cannot lay an egge but she must ca●kle . moreover , one shall learne not to ride so furiously as they do ordinarily in england , when there is no necessity at all for it ; for the italians have a proverb , that a gallopping horse is an open sepulcher . and the english generally are observed by all other nations , to ride commonly with that speed , as if they rid for a midwife , or a physitian , or to get a pardon to save one's life as he goeth to execution , when there is no such thing , or any other occasion at all , which makes them call england , the hell of horses . in these hot countreyes also , one shall learne to give over the habit of an odde custome , peculiar to the english alone , and whereby they are distinguished from other nations , which is , to make still towards the chimney , though it bee in the dog-dayes . sect. xvi . language is the greatest outward testimony of travell : yet is it a vaine and verball knowledge that rests only in the tongue ; nor are the observations of the eye any thing profitable , unlesse the mind draw something from the externe object to enrich the soule withall , to informe to build up and unbeguile the inward man , that by the sight of so various objects of art and nature , that by the perlustration of such famous cities , castles , amphitheaters , and palaces ; some glorious and new , some mouldred away , and eaten by the iron-teeth of time , he come to discerne ; the best of all earthly things to bee but frayle and transitory . that this world at the best is but a huge inne , and we but wayfaring men , but pilgrimes , and a company of rambling passengers . that we enter first into this world by travaile , and so passe along , with cries , by weeping crosse : so that it was no improper character the wisest of kings gave of this life to be nought else but a continuall travell : as the author crossing once over the pyrenes , writ to a noble friend of his in this distique , vita peregrinans iter est , sacrapagina monstrat , nunc verè vitam , nam peregrinor , ago . yet amongst these passengers , some find warme lodgings in this inne , with fift beds , the table plentifully f●rnished , and such is the poorenesse of some spirits , and the narrownesse of their soules , and they are so nailed to the earth , that when they are ●lmost at their iourneyes end , when they lyewind-bound at the cape of good hope , and have one foot in the 〈◊〉 ready to go off , with the next gale to another countrey , to their last home : yet , as the orator saith , quò minùs viae restat eò plus viatici quaerunt , the lesse way remaines , the more provision they make still for their journey . other passengers there are , which find but short commons , they are forced to trudge up and down for a roome to lay their heads upon , and would bee well content with a trucklebed , or a mattresse in the garret , for want whereof , they are often constrained to lye in state against their wils in the starre chamber , having the heaven for their canopy , and the brests of their common mother for their pillow . and it is the high pleasure of providence this disparity should be'twixt the citizens of this world , and that the earth should be divided into such unequall portions , to leave place for industry , labour , and wit , the children of necessity , and parents of vertue , for otherwise , few or none would pourchase any ground upon parnassus hill . to see the escuriall in spaine , or the plate-fleet at her first arrivall ; to see saint denis , the late cardinal-palace in richelieu , and other things in france ; to see the citadell of antwerp ; the new towne of amsterdam , and the forrest of masts , which lye perpetually before her ; to see the imperiall , and stately hans towns of germany ; to see the treasurie of saint mark , and arsenall of venice ; the mount of piety in naples ; the dome and castle of milan ; the proud palaces in and about genoua , whereof there are two hundred within two miles of the towne , and not one of the same forme of building ; to see saint peter's church , the vatican , and other magnificent structures in rome , who in the case she stands in , may be said to be but her owne tombe , in comparison of what she hath beene , being fallen from the hils to the plaines . to be able to spake many languages , as the voluble french , the courtly italian , the lofty spanish , the lusty dutch , the powerfull latine , the scientifique and happily compounding greek , the most spacious slavonique , the mysticall hebrew with all her dialects : all this is but vanity and superficiall knowledge , unlesse the inward man be bettered hereby ; unlesse by seeing and perusing the volume of the great world , one l●arne to know the little , which is himselfe , unles o●e learne to governe and check the passions , our domestique enemies , then which nothing can conduce more to gentlenes of mind , to elegancy of manners , and solid wisdome . but principally , unlesse by surveying and admiring his works abroad , one improve himself in the knowledge of his creator , prae quo quisquiliae caetera ; in comparison whereof the best of sublunary blessings are but bables , and this indeed , this vnum necessarium , should be the center to which travell should tend . moreover , one should evertuate himselfe to bring something home , that may accrue to the publique benefit and ad vantage of his countrey , and not to draw water to his own mill only ; for of those three that the orator saith , challenge a share in our nativity , our countrey is the first , and our selfs last . therefore he should pry into the policy and municipall lawes of other states and cities , and be able to render an accompt of their government , and by collation thereof with that of his own , examine well whether any wholesome constitution or custome may be applyable to the frame of his owne countrey . it is recorded in an ancicient greek author , that the famous ptolomey , he who conversed and travelled so much amongst heavenly bodies , culled out a select number of his pregnantest young nobles , and gentlemen to go to greece , italy , carthage and other region● , and the prime instruction they had in charge , was , to observe 〈◊〉 government , as they travelled along , & bring back 〈◊〉 of the wholesomest lawes out of every countrey . being returned , they related that in the roman republique , a most singular veneration was had of the temples , a punctuall obed●ence to governors , and unavoydable punishments inflicted upon malefactors . in carthage , the senat commanded , the nobles executed , and the people obeyed . in athens the rich were not suffered to be extortioners , the poore idle , nor the magistrates ignorant . in rhodes old men were venerable , young men modest , and women solitary and silent . in thebes the nobles did fight , the plebeians labour , and philosophers teach . in sicily iustice was entirely administred , commerce was honestly exercised , and all enjoyed equall priviledges and interest in the state . among the sicionians there were admitted neither physitians to hinder the operations of nature ; nor strangers , to introduce innovations ; nor lawyers , to multiply contentions . these men it seemes di● not go out to see feathers fly in the ayre , or reeds shaken with the wind , they did not go to get complements or cringes , or cariage of bodies , or new modes of cloathing , or to tip the tongue with a little language only , but they searchd into the solidest and usefullest part of humane wisdome , which is policy ; and doubtlesse , that rare wise king made excellent use of their observations , and rewarded them accordingly : and one of the happiest advantages to a monarchy is , to have a discerning and bountifull king when occasion requires , for subjects are accordingly active or idle , as they find their prince able to judge of their merit and endeavours , and so emp●oy them ; for in the common-wealth of letters , and speculative orbe of vertue , the benigne aspect and iufluence of the prince , is as apollo was to the muses , it gives a kind of comfortable heate , and illumination , whereby they are cherished and made vigorous . the most materiall use therefore of forraine travel is to find out something that may bee applyable to the publique utility of one's own countrey , as a noble personage of late yeares did , who observing the uniforme and ●regular way of stone structure up and down italy , hath introduced that forme of building to london and westminster , and else where , which though d●stastfull at first , as all innovations are , for they seeme like bug-beares , or gorgons heads , to the vulgar ; yet they find now the commodity , firmenesse , and beauty therof , the three maine principles of architecture . another seeing their dikes , and draynings in the netherlands , hath been a cause that much hath beene added , to lengthen the skirts of this island . another in imitation of their aqueducts and sluces , and cōveyance of waters abroad , brought ware-water through london streets : and it had been wished so great and renowned a city had not forgot him so soon , considering what infinite advantages redounds to her thereby ; for in other countreys i have seene statues erected to persons in the most eminentest places ( to eternize their memories by way of gratitude ) for inventions of farre lesser consequence to the encouragement of others , for it is an old rule of state , and will be in date to the worlds end , that honor nourisheth arts , and is the golden sp●rre of vertue and industry . sect. xvii . amongst many other fruits of forraine travell , besides the delightfull ideas , and a thousand various thoughts and selfe contentments and selfe contentments and inward solaces , it raiseth in the memory of things past , this is one : that when one hath seene the tally and taillage of france , the milstone of spaine , the assise of holland , the gabels of italy , where one cannot bring an egge , or roote to the market , but the prince his part lyes therinna : when he hath felt the excesse of heat , the dangerous serains , the poverty of soyle in many places , the homelinesse and incommodity of lodging , the course cloathing of the best sort of peasants , their wooden shooes , and straw hats , their canvas breeches , and buckram petticoates , their meager fare , feeding commonly upon grasse , hearbs , and roots , and drinking water , neere the condition of brute animals , who find the cloth always ready layed , & the buttry open : when hee hath observed what a hard shift some make to hewe out a dwelling in the holes of the rocks ; others to dig one under the sea ; when he feeles , how in some climes the heaven is as brasse , in others as a dropping sponge ; in others as a great bellowes , most part of the yeare ; how the earth , in many places is ever and anone sick of a fit of the palsie ; when hee sees the same sun which only cherisheth and gently warmes his countrey men , halfe parboyle and tanne other people , and those rayes which scorch the adusted soyles of calabria and spaine , only varnish and guild the green hony-suckled plaines and hillocks of england ; when he hath observed what hard shifts some make to rub out in this world in divers countreys , what speed nature makes to finish her cours in them ; how their best sort of women after forty , are presently superannuated , and looke like another charing-crosse , or carackes that have passed the line in three voyages to the indies : when hee hath observed all this , at his returne home , hee will blesse god , and love england better ever after , both for the equality of the temper in the clime , where there is no where the like , take all the seasons of the yeare together , ( though some would wish she might bee pushed a little nearer the sun : ) for the free condition of the subject , and equall participation of the wealth of the land , for the unparallelled accommodation of lodging , and security of travell , for the admirable hospitality , for the variety and plenty of all sorts of firme food , for attendance and cleanlinesse , for the rare fertility of shoare and sea , of ayre , earth , and water , for the longevity , well favourednesse and innated honesty of the people : and above all ; for the moderation and decency in celebrating the true service of god , being farre from superstition one way , and from prophanesse the other way , ( though ( with a quaking heart , i speake it ) there have been strange insolencies committed of late ) i say , when hee hath well observed all this , he will sing , as once i did to a noble friend of mine from denmarque , in this sapphique : dulcior fumus patriae , forensi flāmula , vino , praeit unda , terrae herba britānae , mage trāsmarino flore süavis . sect. xviii . having thus tasted of so many waters , and beene salted in the world abroad , and being safely restored to the bosome of his owne countrey , his next cours should bee , to settle himselfe awhile in one of the innes of court , ( which hee may do and yet bee a courtier besides ) to understand something of the common lawes of england , which are the inheritance of every subject , as also of the constitutions and orders of the house of parlament , the most indifferent , most wholesome , and noblest way of government in the world , both in respect of king and people : it being the greatest glory of a king , to be king of a free and well-crested people , and the greatest glory of a people to bee under a crown so embellished with flowers , and sparckling with such ancient and sacred gemmes of royall prerogatives : yet to bee under no law but of their owne making , to bee the setters of the great dyall of the common-wealth themselves . to bee subject to no ordinance , to no contribution or taxe , but what is granted in that great epidemicall counsell , wherein every one from the peere to the plebeian hath an inclusive vote . and if every degree high and low , both in towne and countrey is there represented by their subsistutes ; it were a hard measure ( under correction , i humbly speake it ) if the levites , the best of all professions , who besides the holinesse of their function ( as having charge of the nobler halfe of man , of that which should guide and regulate the understanding in making of all lawes , i meane the conscience ) do make a considerable part of the people of the kingdome , should be thence excluded ; for though it be inconsistent with their calling to have hands to execute , yet they may well have heads to consult in that great nationall senat : it were a hard case , i say , if those great lights , which were used to shine with that brightnesse to the envy ( not the reproach or scandall of any that i know of ) of all other reformed churches , should be now put in wooden candlesticks : that those promotions , endowments , and honors , which our well disposed progenitors provided , to nourish the arts , and serve as spurres to learning and zeale , should now be cut off , as if they served only for stirrops to pride . there being no professions , but have certaine steps of rising up , and degrees of promotion for their encouragement to make men aemulari meliora . and he who hath spent the vigor of his yeares and intellectuals in the lords vineyard , it may well become him ( having served , as it were , his yeare of iubile ) to have his gray haires dignified with some honor and authority , with reward and rest in his old age , and by his long experience and paines to see that other painefull labourers be put into the vine-yard , yet to have his hand often on the plough himselfe . if there bee a theefe in the candle , ( as wee use to say commonly ) there is a way to pull it out ; and not to put out the candle , by clapping an extinguisher presently upon it ; if these lights grow dim , there is a trienniall snuffer for them : if these trees beare not good fruit , or shoot forth any luxuriant boughs , they are sure to feele the pruning iron once every three yeares . in the name of god , let these lights be brought to move within the circumference of their own orbes , and be kept from irregular and eccentrique motions , and i am confident it will render them lesse obnoxious to envy and scandall , and draw upon them a greater opinion of reverence . there is a castle in the grand caire in aegypt , called the nilescope , where there stands a pillar with certaine markes to observe the height of the river of nile , at her annuall inundation ( which fals out precisely about the summer solstice ) if the streame come to bee higher or lower than such markes , it portends dearth , but if at highest floud it rest about the middle , it is an infallible presage of a plentifull yeare : so we may say of these great streames that are appointed to water the lords field , they must not swell too high , nor must they run in too low a channell : and as humility is the fairest gemme that can shine in a prelats miter , so the greatest badge of a well devoted soule , is to reverence the dispensers of the sacred oracles of god , the ghostly fathers , and governors of the church , ( which in analogy to the triumphant in heaven , hath also her degrees of hierarchy . ) for besides revenue there is a veneration , due to this holy function , and it were no hard matter to produce a gran iury of examples both humane and divine , that where this reverence fayled , it hath been a symptome , and an infallible presage of a declining state , or some approaching judgement . but i hope i shall never live to see the day that the noble english nation , who have been so renowned all the world over , and cryed up for their exemplary piety , as well as prowesse , will undervalue themselves so farre , and grow distrustfull or conscious of their owne judgements , their owne wonted worth , and ability so far , as to thinke those nations ( who have not meanes to make the church shine with that lustre ) to be wiser than they , or to out go them in zeale , as to receive laws for the conscience , and forme of serving god from those , who have been far behind them , both in the first reception of christianity and the reformation thereof — proh pudor — i will not say , by what i heard muttered abroad , it will be accounted a nationall diminution , but if it should fo fall out , it is no hard matter to be a prophet , yea , by what hath passed already , to take a plaine prospect of those anarchicall confusions , and fearefull calamities , which will inevitably ensue both in church and state ; unlesse with the pious care which is already taken to hinder the great beast to breake into the vineyard ; there be also a speedy cours taken to fence her from other vermine , and lesser animals ( the belluam multorum capitum ) which begin to brouze her leaves , to throw down her hedges , and so lay her open to wast , spoyle and scorne : vnlesse there bee a cours taken , i say , to suppresse those petty sectaries , which swarme so in every corner , with that connivence ( to the amazement of all the world , and disparagement of so well a policed kingdome ) who by their capricious and various kind of gingling fancies in serving god , do their best to bring in the opinion of the pagan philosopher ( themistius ) delivered once to valens the emperor , that as god almighty had infused into his handmaid nature , a diversity of operations , and that the beauty of the universe consisted in a proportion of so many differing things , so he was delighted to see himselfe served by various and sundry kinds of worship and invocations . in all humblenesse , ( and with submission of censure ) i desire to be dispensed withall for this excursion out of my first intended subject , but i hope the digression will prove no transgression , in regard the quality of the matter is such , that every one hath a share and interest in it , and should be sensible , when that liturgy and church is vilified , wherein he hath received his birth and baptism , and by whose compasse hee steeres his cours to heaven : when the windows come down ( and the chief pillars threatned ) the house must needs be in danger of falling , and he is worthy to be called a niding , one , the pulse of whose soule beates but faintly towards heaven , as having taken but weake impressions of the image of his maker , who will not run and reach his hand to beare up his temple . sec. xix . in the inns of court , where i left my returned traveller , hee will be acquainted with westminster-hall , with the courses of pleading in the courts of iudicature , by which knowledge , he may learne how to preserve his own , for , for want of some experience herein , many have mightily suffered in their estates , and made themselves a prey to their sollicitors and agents : nor indeed is he capable to beare any rule or office in town or countrey , who is utterly unacquainted with iohn an okes , and iohn a stiles , and with their termes . having beene thus settled awhile at home , if businesse and the quality of his life will permit , hee may make one flying journey over againe , and in one summer review all those countreys , which hee had beene forty months a seeing before : and as the second thoughts are held the wisest , so a second survey is more exact , and of a more retentive vertue , and amongst other benefits , it will infinitely improve one in his language . noah's dove brought the branch of olive in her bill , at her second journey ; from the latter end of mars , to the beginning of october , one may leasurely traverse france , crosse the pyreneys , the mediterranean , and the alpes , and so returne either through germany or through france againe , and thence come home through the netherlands : but being ( bis redux ) returned the second time , let him thinke no more of forrain iourneys , unlesse it be by command , and upon publique service . now to find entertainement for his houres of leasure at home , hee may amongst other studies , if his inclination leads him that way , apply himselfe to the most materiall and usefull parts of the mathematiques , as the art of navigation and fortification . the study of the mathematiques is abstruse , and therfore they require a ripe and well-seasoned judgement , they have this property , to make a dull capacity acute , and an acute capacity dull , if he fals unto thē too soon : which makes us to be censured abroad in the method of our studies in england , to make green wits not yet halfe coddled as it were , to fall too early to such profound notiōs in our universities , as putting childrē to stād too soon upon their leggs . for conclusion , in this variety of studies & divertismēts , i will give him this caution , that he fall not into the hands of the alchymist , for though there be a world of rare conclusions , and delightfull experiments ( most usefull and proper for physitians ) to be found in chymistry which makes many to bee so inchanted therewith ( that being got once in , they have not power to get out againe ) yet i never knew any yet , who made the benefit countervaile the charge ; but i have knowne many melt themselves to nothing ( like icarus wings melted , when he attempted the art of flying ) and while they labour so with the sweat of their brows to blow the cole , and bring gold over the helm , they commonly make● shipwrack of their own fortunes . et bona dilapidant omnia pro lapide . and the reason well may be , that 't is doubted , whether such undertakings , bee pleasing to god almighty or no , for though art be nature's ape , and is found to perfect her in some things : yet , it may well bee termed a kind of presumption in man ( by fetching downe the planets and damning them as criminals to certaine mettals ) to attempt the transmutation of one species into another , as it were against the first ordinance of the creator , and the primitive intent of nature , whose hand-maid shee is , in the production of all elementary bodies : therefore to be led into a kind of fooles paradis , and a conceipt of the philosophers-stone , and to spend much money in chymistry , hee shall never have the advise of ▪ iames howell . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a44724e-130 * palatinat . b carolus magnus . c carol . the travellours guide and historians faithful companion giving an account of the most remarkable things and matters relating to the religion, government, custom, manners, laws, pollicies, companies, trade, &c. in all the principal kingdoms, being the 16 years travels of william carr, gentleman ... carr, william, 17th cent. 1695 approx. 223 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 122 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a34622 wing c637 estc r20467 12259169 ocm 12259169 57761 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a34622) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 57761) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 175:18) the travellours guide and historians faithful companion giving an account of the most remarkable things and matters relating to the religion, government, custom, manners, laws, pollicies, companies, trade, &c. in all the principal kingdoms, being the 16 years travels of william carr, gentleman ... carr, william, 17th cent. e. t. [12], 210, [6] p. for eben tracy, [london : 1695] the "preface to the reader" signed: e.t. imprint from bm. title page gives 1690 in ms. reproduction of original in british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng voyages and travels. europe -description and travel. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. 2006-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-06 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2007-06 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the travellours guide and historians faithful companion : giving an account of the most remarkable things and matters relating to the religion , government , custom , manners , laws , pollicies , companies , trade , &c. in all the principal kingdoms , states , and provinces , not only in europe , but other parts of the world ; more particularly england , holland , flanders , denmark , sweeden , hamburg , lubeck , and the principal cities and towns of the german empire , italy , and its provinces , rome , france , &c and what is worthy of note to be found and observed in them : as to rivers , cities , pallaces , fortifications , strong towns , castles , churches , antiquities , and divers remarks upon many of them . instructions how we ought to behave our selves in travelling : the prises of land and water passages , provisions ; and how thereby to avoid many ilconveniencies : with a catalogue of the chief cities , &c. and the number of houses every one of them are said to contain . with many other things worthy of note . being the 16 years travels of william carr , gentleman , sometimes consul for the english at amsterdam , in holland . the preface to the reader . as histories , travels , and the description of the laws , manners , customs , and divers rarities in empires , kingdoms , and states , have taken up the care and industry of judicious men , in all ages , carefully to collect , and compile them , to increase a knowledge in those that have not the like advantages of being abroad , as well as to be a light and guide to those that shall make their advances in the like nature ; so they more particularly redound to the advantages of those that trade , or have concerns of any moment in foreign countrys , by letting them be sensible how they ought prudently to manage their business conformable to the constitution of the government they happen to be negotiated under , for want of a true notion of which , many errors and prejudices have ensued , as well in greater as lesser affairs ; so that wise men have blushed to find themselves insensibly mistaken for want of seasonable directions , that would easily have set them right , and amongst others that may prove exceeding useful , you are presented with one by a learned gentleman , sometimes a consul for the english nation at amsterdam , who made it his business , for sixteen years , to visit all the remarkable places in europe ; and has given such an exact account of them in all material particulars , that no hist r an has , as yet , come up with him in an even line , but are behind by many degrees ; laying a perpetual obligation even upon the countryes themselves , for being so faithfully particularized : england indeed is but lightly touched on , yet so as many things of weight and moment are in this book revived , as it were , from oblivion , and transactions of former reigns impartially related . the vnited provinces owe much to this ingenious pen , which has lively drawn every thing , that is rare , and note-worthy , in their laws , customs , raising taxes , shipping , their bank , east-india company , frugality , wars , and trade in most parts of the known world ; with many remarkable deliverances that common-wealth has , in late years , been blessed with from the insults and tyranny of france , &c. and by what pollicies they have defeated their enemies , and enriched themselves . the same , or to the like purpose , in this book is considered in denmark , sweeden , the spanish netherlands , and the principal towns of the german empire , italy , and other places , with particular remarks on france , and the affairs of that kingdom , all of it being interwoven with many curious relations of divers strange things , where a digression is any ways propper , or that they may fall in smoothly , without infringing too much on the patience of the reader ; it being in the whole serie like a curious lanskip , pleasing at once to all capacities , unless to such , as nothing that is ingenious or reasonable is taking , who many times cavel at things before they will give themselves leave any ways materially to consider them . this famous piece was written indeed in holland , but now comes over speaking english , that this nation might not be ignorant of so laboured a work , the remarking of which in so many sundry nations , without borrowing , or that but a very little , from any historians , that had lightly touched on them before , must , beyond all per adventure , require , as well as it did a large time , great cost and industry , and indeed the authors stile and method speaks him no less than a man fitly qualified for such an undertaking , not leaving any thing unpried into , that is propper to be a link in the chain of his discourse ; for though the volumn boasts not of largeness in the number of sheets , yet in what it treats on , it is very copious , a great deal of sense being comprized in few words , which is the propperest way of writing , and most pleasing to the judicious . but least i should be taxed with indiscretion in elaborating in commendation of that which is capable of recommending it self , i shall conclude in a few words . you have in it , besides what has been mentioned , an account of all the remarkable cityes of europe , whereby their largeness may be gathered from the number of houses they contain , set down over-against them ; with the distances of places , bridges , fords , or passages of rivers , and many antiquities , with other things ; so that it may be termed the students library , the travelors guide , the souldiers companion , the merchants magazine , and the states-mans consulter : and so recommending you to the serious perusal of it , i am reader , your very humble and obliged servant e. t. some necessarie remarks for such as entend to travel thro the province of holland . as they that confine themselves to their own countrie have not the opportunitie to see and observe rarities in other parts of the world : so such as goe into forrain places , rather wander at random then travel , who hane not the curiositie to commit to memorie or writing such things they meet with , both for thier own and others satisfaction , as may demonstrate the fruits of their travels . i confesse all travellers are not of alike temper : some delight themselves in contemplation of the curiosities of arts , som are taken with the varieties of the works of nature , others speculate with a kind of reverence the decays and ruins of antiquitie , others studiously inform themselves with the transactions of modern tymes , others with thee gouvernment and politie , other speculate the strange customs and fashion of the places they passe thro ; to be short everie one labors to entertain the reader with those objects and rarities of forain parts , his genius and inclination is most affected with . as to my self , although during the space of 16 yeaves travel , i might have inlarged , according to the curiositie and opportunitie i have had in the rehearsal of many rare and exquisite things verie observable : yet my chiefe aime was to make such remarks , as might most contribute to the common good of humane society and civil life , in taking notice of the government and politie of the several states and dominions where i have been , viz. the vnited provinces , germany , denmark , sweeden , and other countries , whose natural temper and disposition seemed to me most to sympathise with our english nation , and thereby have an occa●●on to do some good to my own countrie . expect not reader alike punctualness , as to all the forementioned places , because very many things which i might have observed , are much agreeing , and so may be referred , to what shall be spoken of the politie and government of holland , which , for reasons i shall by and by hint at , is the chief end i aimed at in this treatise . we will begin then in the first place with the common-wealth of holland , and dominions of the states general which for some years hath been in a declining condition , and their forces exceedingly weakned , by reason of that fatal war it managed against england , france and the bishop of munster , that politick body was so tottered and torn , as did threaten its utter and total ruine . but as bodies whisher natural or politick , after that a violent fit hath sore shaken , dissipated and exhausted their spirits , may recover vigor and look lively again , if so be radical constitution and natural temper be not wholly changed and depraved : even so this common-wealth of holland hath visibly recovered strength again and probably may attain to its former force and lustre , except some depravation in its vital humours should still keep it languishing , and obstruct its perfect cure . we will therefore make some remarks as to the defects and faylings ( observed not onely by me but also by others ) which that famous commonwealth hath of late yeares bin guiltie of : which i shal doe not out of any malice or disigne of reflection , the intention of writing this treatise being simplie to insert those defaults , which the wisest of authors have alwayes judged necessarie not onely for the reformation of this , but of all states whatsoever . this commonwealth of holland hath worthily bin the wonder of all europe during this last age , and perhaps not to be paralled in the records of former tymes : for if we consider how many yeares it was assaulted by the then most potent prince of europe , who aspired to no les then the vniversal empire , and that how formidable soever he were , yet they not onely maintained their pretensions , but with uninterrupted prosperitie and succesfulnesse advanced their trade , and spread their conquests in all the foure parts of the world . rome it self though most famous and victorious , yet could not , as is believed , in so short a time do , what by this commonwealth hath bin effected . in india and affrica they soon forced the spaniard , and portugeses to yeeld to them most of their trade and posessions . and tho england put in for a share , yet they were a long while vigourously opposed by the dutch , and to this hour have enough to do , to keep what they have gotten : so that in lesse then an hundred years this commonwealth by their industrie and art in trading , are becom so excessive rich and potent that they began to insult and would needs be arbitraters to their neighbourning princes and states , and encroach upon their territories and dominions . this drew upon them that fatal war before mentioned , by which they were sorely weakned and brought so low , that except god by a more then ordiharie providence had protected and appeared for them , they had certainly bin ruinated and never able to recover themselves again , however their pride hereby was much abated : and as luxurie and lasciviousnes are the sad effects of prosperitie , as wel as pride , so such vices in a bodie politick and common-wealth , as do corrupt the radical humors , by abating the vigour of the vital parts , doe insensible tend to the consumption and decay of the whole . that this commonwealth hath much recovered its strength , may clearly appeare , if we consider what great things they have effected , since the little time they have enjoyed peace : they have in lesse then 7 yeares built about 40 gallant ships of war ; they have laid out vast sums of treasure in refortifying narden , mastricht , breda , the grave and many other places : they have payd vast sums of money to their allies for their auxiliarie troopes , as also 200000 pound sterling to the king of england to enjoy their peace with him . and besides all this their encrease in riches and power may be guest at , by the many stately houses built within these 5 years in amsterdam , rotterdam and other places ; to all which we may ad , to what excessive hight the actions of the east and west-indie companie are risen , and the obligations from the sates are so esteemed as to securitie , that they can get as much money as they please at 2 per cent : not to speak , of the exceeding encrease of their subjects , occasioned by the french kings tyrannie against the distressed protestants in france , alsace and other parts of his conquests , neither wil we speak of other signes of the encrease of this commonwealth , as not judging it convenient to commit them to paper , but wil now proceed to shew the method of living and travelling in the dominions and places of the states , which if you do wel consider you may see , how happie and easie the government of england is , above that of other nations . the brill in holland is the usual place where the packet and kings pleasure boats bring on such as come for to see the united provinces : here be sure to furnish your self wel with money . from hence you take a boat to maseland sluce or rotterdam , which if you goe in companie with others , wil only cost you 5 stivers : but if you take one for your self , wil cost 25. stivers for maseland sluce , and a ducaton to rotterdam . the fifth part of which goes to the states for a tax , they call passagie gelt : and the other 4 parts are for the boat-men or shippers , who also out of their gaines must pay a tax to the states , so that by computation you pay a fift pennie to the states for your travelling either in boats by water , or in waggons by land . as you passe by maseland sluce you 'l see a verie faire fishing village , to which belong near two hundred herring buisses , but if you goe by the way of rotterdam you sail by two old townes called flardin and schiedam : yet let me advise you before you depart from the bril , to take a serious view of it , as beeing the citie which in queen elisabeths time was one of the cautionarie townes pawned to england . the brill had a voyce among the states , but by reason rotterdam hath got away their trade , by which having lost its former lustre , is now become afishing town onely . rotterdam is the second citie for trade in holland and by some is caled little london , as having vast traffick with england , in so much that many of the citisens speak good english . there are in this citie two considerable churches of english and scotch : and how great a trade they drive with the king of englands subjects is evident , for in the yeare 1674 at the opening of the waters after a great frost , there departed out of rotterdam 300 sail of englesh , scotch and irish ships at once with an easterly wind : and if a reason should be demanded how it coms to passe , that so many english ships should frequently com to that haven ? it is casilie answered , because they can ordinarily load and unload , and make returns to england from rotterdam , before a ship can get clear from amsterdam and the texel : and therfore your english merchants find it cheaper and more commodious for trade , that after their goods are arrived at rotterdam , to send their goods in boats landward in , to amsterdam . this citie is famous as beeing the place where great erasmus was born , whose statue of brasse stands erected in the market place ; and although the buldings here are not so superb as those of amsterdam , leyden or harlem , yet the places worth the seeing , are , first the great church where several admirals lay stately entombed , here you see their admiraltie , east indie , and stathouses together with that caled , hot gemeen lands huis . from rotterdam you may for 5 stivers have a boat to bring you to delph , but before you com thither you passe thro a faire village called overschie , where the french and english youths are trayned up in litterature , as to the latin and dutch tongue , booke keeping , &c : from thence in the same boat you com to delph which is famous for making of porceline to that degree , that it much resembles the china , but onely it is not transparent . in delph is the great magasin of arms for the whole province of holland : their churches are verie large , in one of which are tombs of the princes of orange , admiral tromp and general morgans ladie , and in the cloyster over against the church you have an inscription in a pillar of brasse , shewing after what manner william the 1 , that famous prince of orange was shot to death by a miscreant jesuist , with his deserved punishment . delph hath the 3 d voyce in the states of holland , and sends its deputies unto the colledge of the states general , and to all other colledges of the commonwealth . they have also a chamber in the east-indie companie , as shal be more largely spoken to , when we shal com to treat of the state of the said companie . from delph you may by boat be brought to the hague for 2 stivers and an halfe : which is accounted the fairest village in the world , both for pompous buildings and the largenes thereof ; here the princes of orange hold their residence : as also the states general and the councel of state , here you have the courts of justice , chancerie , and other courts of law. here you see that great hall , in which many hundreds of coulers are hung up in trophie , taken from the emperor , spaniard and other potentates with whom they have waged war. there councel chambers are admired by all that see them . many faire libraries they have belonging to particular men . the princes pallace is a most superb building , and there are many costlie gardins adjoyning to the hague , together with that to the princes house in the woad , in which house are in a large hall the most rare and costly pictures of europe , there also are those magnificent and unparalled gardins of the heer bentham , of amesland and others . i might here speak of the splendor of the prince of orange his court , of his noble virtues and valour , of the most virtuous and beautiful princesse his royal confort , but i dare not , least i should infinitely fal short of what ought to be , and which others have alreadie don before me : and therfore leaving the hague , i shal onely tel you that from thence you may for 7 stivers have a boat to bring you to leyden . leyden is a faire and great citie , and the universitie is verie famous , beeing frequented by 1000 of students from all parts , as hungarie , poland , germanie , yea from the ottomans empire it self , who pretend to be grecians , besides the english , scots and irish , who this years were numbred to be above 80. the most remarkable things here to be seen , i shal summarilie set down : as the place called the bergh , formerly a castle belonging to the prince of liege in flanders : the stathowse , the vniversitie schooles , specially that of the anatomie , which excels all the anatomie schooles in the world , a book of the rarities whereof you may have for 6 stivers , their physick garden , and the professors closet are al ravishing in rare curiosities . but as to their colledges , they are but two and verie small , not ro be compared with the smallest hals in oxford , neither have they any endowments , their maintenance being onely from the charitable collections of the ministers of holland , neyther are any students to remain longer there , then til they attain the degree of batchelers of art : one of the curators beeing demaunded by me , why so rich a commonwealth as holland is , did not build and endow colledges after the manner of oxford and cambridge , answered they had not so many able and publick spirited men as are in england , and to deal plainly with you , said he , had we such colledges , our burgemasters and magistrates would fil them with their own and their friends sons , who by leading a lazie and idle life would never becom capable to serve the common-wealth , and therefore he judged it much better to put them to pension in burgers howses , leaveing them to the care of the professors , who are verie diligent in keeping the students at their exercises , both at publick lectures and in their private howses also , where they cause them punctually at their appointed houres to come to their examinations and lectures , besides those they have in publick . thier churches are rare , so are the walks round the citie , and the fortifications verie pleasing to behold . here you have the river rhine running through the citie and falling into it from catwyckop zee . leyden is verie famous in historie , for the long siege it held out against the spaniard . from hence for twelve stivers and an half you are brought to harlem by water , being twelve english miles . harlem is famous in that costor one of their burgers , first invented the art of printing . this costor beeing suspected to be a conjurer , was fain to flee from harlem to cologne in germany , and there perfected his invention , having in harlem onely found out the way of printing on one side of the paper . the first book he ever printed is kept in the stathouse , for those that are curious to see it . here is one of the fairest and largest churches of the 17 provinces , in the wals whereof there remain to this day sticking canon bullets , shot by the spaniards during the siege thereof . in this church are three organs , as also the model of the three ships , that sayled from harlem to . damiater , seasing the castle in which the earl of holland was kept prisoner , and brought him away to holland : in the tower of this church hang two silver bels which they also brought from thence , and now ring them everie night at nine a clock . harlem is renowned for making the finest linnen cloth , tyfinies dammasks and silk stufs ; also ribands and tapes ; they have mils by which they can weave fortie and 50 pieces at a time , they make the finest white thread and tapes for lace in the whole world , there bleacheries surpas al other whatsoever , their waters whitening cloath better then any in the seventeen provinces : they have a most pleasant grove like a little wood , divided into walks where on sondays and holly dayes the citisens of amsterdam and other places come to take their pleasure . harlem is the second citie of holland and sends in deputies unto all the colledges of the gouvernment . from hence you have a passage by boat to amsterdam for six stivers , but when you are come half way you must step out of one boat to goe into another , where you see a stately pallace , where the lords , called dykgraves sit , everie one of these lords hath his apartment when he coms for the concerns of the sea-dykes , and bancks : here are also 2 large sluces having gates to let in or out water from the harlemmer meer . near this place about ano : 1672 a part of the seabanck was broken by a strong northwest wind , drowning all the land betwixt amsterdam and harlem , which cost an incredible vast sum to have it repaired . they sunck in this breach 400 smal vessels fild with earth and stones for a foundation to rebuild the wal upon , and by unspeakable industrie and charges at last repaired the banck . i come now to speak of amsterdam , which having bin the place of my abode for several yeares , i shal give a more large and punctual account thereof then i doe of other places ; it is esteemed by intelligent men the second citie in the world for trade , and not inferiour to any in wealth . certainly amsterdam is one of the beautifullest cities in the world , their buildings are large , their streets for the most part pleasantly planted with trees & paved so neatly , as is to be found no where els in any other countrie , save in some of the 17 provinces . and although , as i have alreadie said , amsterdam may justly be taken for the second or third citie after london and paris , yet it hath neither court nor vniversitie , as they have . and now in treating of all the excellencies and virtues of amsterdam , i shal not hyperbolise , or flatter : for before i have don you shal see , i shal also faithfully declaime against the evils , mistakes and vices in it . amsterdam stands upon a thousand morgans of land , encompassed with a verie strong wal and bastions most pleasant to behold , with a verie large burgwal or gracht as they cal it , for the defence of three parts of the citie , the fourth being secured by the sea or ty. there are 13 churches in this citie for those of the reformed religion ( called dutch presbiterians ) to meet and worship in , with two frencb , one highdutch and one english , all presbiterian churches , who onely are alowed bels , and whose ministers are maintaynd by the magistrate . all these churches or congregations make up onely a third part of the inhabitants of the citie : the papists who have eightie five howses or chappels to meet in for their worship , make another third part , and have a long square of howses for their nuns tolive in , who are not shut up in cloysters , as in papists countries they are wont to doe , but may goe in and out at their pleasure , yea and marrie also if they grow wearie of a nunnish life : these churches of the papists have no bels allowed them , beeing lookt upon as conventicles , and are many times shut up , and again opened at the scouts pleasure . the other third part of the citie is made up by jewes , lutherans , arminians , brownists or english independents , anabaptists and the quakers : none of which , as was also said of the papists , have bels allowed them , but are accounted conventicles : and all that marie amongst them , must first be maried by the magistrate , and then if they pease among themselves in their own assemblies , neyther are any of them admitted unto any office in the government , but onely such as are of the reformed or presbiterian profession . the jewes who are verie considerable in the trade of this citie have two synagogues , one whereof is the largest in christendom , and as some say in the world , sure i am , it far exceeds , those in rome , venice , and all other places where i have bin : within the court yard where their synagogue stands , they have several roomes or schooles , where their children are taught hebrew , and verie carefully , to the shame of christians negligence , brought up and instruckted in the jewish principles . amsterdam for the wise statesmen it hath produced , is said to be a second athens : others make it the storehowse or magasin of europe , for that it hath such great store of corne , wherewith it furnishes many other nations . and secondly for the exceeding great magasin of spices , which in antient times the venetians brought by land , furnishing all parts of europe , but now is don by the east-indie companie which not onely supplyes europe therewith , but many places in the indies also . thirdly it hath inconceivable store of al manner of provisions for war , in so much that england and divers other nations send to amsterdam to buy arms , bufcoats , belts , match &c : yea here are several shopkeepers who can deliver armes for 4000 or 5000 men , and at a cheaper rate then can be got any where else , and this they can doe by reason of their great industry in the ingrossing most of the iron workes on the rhine and other rivers which run into holland . forthly amsterdam hath more store of sawed and prepared tymber for shipping then can be found in any one nation in the world , and this is the reason why her neighbour town sardam is made capable of building ships 20 per cent cheaper then they can doe in england or france : so that both france , and spaine do many times buy them in holland : as lately the king of spaine bought 10 capital ships of the two brothers the melts merchants in this citie . fifthly amsterdam is the staple where the emperor sels his quicksilver not only to the spaniard , to use in his mines in the indies , but for the making of cinoprium or vermillion , with which amsterdam furnisheth not only europe , but many places in the indies . sixtly amsterdam is the market where the french king bought his marble for versellis louvre , and other of his palaces in france : there are such vast magasins in amsterdam that a man would think , that sees them , there were quaries of marble neare the city gates . seaventhly amsterdam hath the most considerable bank that now is in the whole world ; i have compared the bank of venice with that of genua and both their banks write not of so much money in two dayes as amsterdam doth in one : further i have compared the bank of venice with hamburg and find both those banks fall very much short with the bank of amsterdam . there are many other particulars i could name , as arguments to prove the great riches & trade of amsterdam , as those vast quantities of wynes , & brandewynes they sell in the north & eastseas , & those vast countryes adjoyning thereunto , from whence they bring hemp , pitch & tar , & furnish france , italy & spain with the same , & they likewise have much ingrossed the copper & iron of sweedland . i will say no more of her stores & magazins , but shall in the next place say some thing of her churches & charitie to the poore . i will not speake much of her churches , but only that they are in general large and well built : in one of them the states have spared no cost to exceed the whole world in 3 things ( viz ) an organ with sets of pipes that counterfit a corus of voyces , it hath 52 whole stops besides halfe stops , & hath 2 rowes of keyes for the feet , and three rowes of keyes for the hands ; i have had people of quality to heare it play , who could not believe but that there were men or women above singing in the organ , untill they were convinced by goeing up into the organ roome . the second is such a large carved pulpet & canapie as cannot be found elsewhere in the world ; the third is a screene of brasle . the stathouse in this citty is a wonderfull superb building , on the uppermost part of which is a large magazin of armes . the copper statues that stand on top of the stathouse are very large & peeces exellently cast , espetially that called atlas , who hath a globe of the world on his back that will hold 30 barels of water , for me to speake of the several rarityes of pictures , carved works & marble in this stathouse , & of the globes celestiall & terrestriall that are on the floor of the great hall , would make a booke of it selfe ; i therefore will speake of their almeshouses & of the government of the poore , of their prisons & houses of correction . this citty is said to have 20000 poore every day at bed & board . the almeshouses are many & look more like princes palaces then lodgings for poore people ; first there are houses for poor ouldmen & women , then a large square palace for 300 widdowes , then there are hospitals for boyes & girles , for burgers children & for strangers children , or those cald foundlings , all these boyes & girles have every sonday & other dayes of worship 2 doites given them by the fathers of these houses , the which the children put into the deacons sack when they gather for the poore in the churches ; then there is an hospital for fooles , & a bedlam : there are houses where common beggers & gamesters & frequenters of taphouses are kept hard at work : there is also a house called the rasphouse where petty theeues & such as slash one another with knives , such as beg with cheating devises , women with fained great bellyes , men pretending to have been taken by the turk , others that pretend wrack at sea , & such as beg with a clapper or a bell , as if they could not speake or heare , such as these are kept hard at work , rasping every day 50 pounds between 2 of them , or else are beaten with a bulls pissel , & if yet thy rebel & wont work , they are set in a tub where if they doe not pump the water will swell over their heads ; then there is a house where whores are kept to worke , as also disobedient children who live idle & take no course to maintain themselves , likewise women commonly drinking themselves drunck , and scolds ; althese sorts of hospitals & almeshouses are stately buildings richly adorned with pictures & their lodgings very neat & cleane . in some of the boyes & girles hospitals there are 1500 in some 800 & in some 500 in a house ; then they have houses where a man or a woman may have their dyet , washing & lodging for his life , giving a small summe of money : these are called brouders houses , the almes children of this citie are held in such veneration & respect that a man had as good strike a burgemasters child as one of them . these children are permitted to travel in any of the treckscuts freely without money ; these hospitals are governed by men & women , as are of an unspotted life & reputed to be rich , devout & pious , it is very observable that the women governe their women hospitals better then the men do theirs yea it is a general observation in this country , that where the women have the direction of the purse & trade , the husband seldom prove bankrupts , it being the propertie of a true borne hollands-wife presently after marriage to apply her selfe wholly to ber business ; but i forbear to say any more of the duch houswives , for feare of displeasing our english dames , not so much addicted , at least not so generally bred up to industry ; but to returne to the acts of charitie of amsterdam , the which is so extraordinary that they surpas al other cittyes in the world , for they are dayly & houerly giveing to the poore , every house in amsterdam hath a box hanging in a chaine on which is written think on the poore , so that when any merchant sels goods they commonly conclude no bargain , but more or less is put in the poores box ; these boxes art lockt up by the deacons , who once a quarter goe round the citty & take the money out of the boxes . then twice a week there are men belonging to the hospitals that goe round the citty & ring a bell at every house to know what the master or mistris of the house will give to the box , who generally give not less then 2 stivers . then every first wedensday of the moneth the deacons in their turne goe round the citty from house to house to receive what every house keeper will give to the poore , then on the week before the sacrament is given , a minister with an elder goes round the city to every house where any members of the presbiterian religion live , & there ask if any differences be in the familie , offering their service to reconcile them , alsoe to instruct & prepare such as are to receive the sacrament ; at this tyme a minister may be seen to goe into a taphouse or taverne for which at another tyme he would be counted a wyne biber & the worst of reprobates ; at this tyme while these ministers & elders goe about the city on their visiations the people take an occasion to give to the poore . and here i ought not to omit telling you of their great charitie to the distressed french protestants , who are here in great numbers . they maintaine no less then 60 french ministers , & unto many handicraft tradesmen and makers of stuffs , & cloath , they lend sums of money without intrest to buy working tooles & materials for their work , but this is no other then they formerly did to the poore distressed protestants of ireland & piemont , & their charitie was not a littel that they gave to geneve towards the building their fortifications ; and here give me leave to tell you what king charles the second said of the charitie of amsterdam , when the duke of lotherdal heareing that the prince of oranges armie was not able to oppose the french from advanting so neare to amsterdam , the duke jeareingly said that oranges would be very scarse in holland , after amsterdam should fall into the french hands to plunder , to which his majestie said that he was of opinion that god would preserve amsterdam from being destroyed if it were only for the great charitie they have for the poore , the which put the duke out of countenance ; i will say no more of their charitie , only this that they leave no stone unturned to bring moneyes into the poores stock , they make the stage players pay 80000 gilders a yeare to the poore : thert is not a ropedancer , puppetplayer or any of that sort of unnecessary vermin which frequent faires , but pay the 3d penny to the poore , which is carefully looked after by placeing an almesman at the doore of the booths , to see that they cheat not the poore of their share ; i shall now in the next place say some thing of the clergie , i meane those called the states clergie , for the states are absolutely head of their church , & when any synod of divines meet , two of the states , are alwayes present to heare that they debate nothing relating or reflecting on the government , or governers , if they doe , presently the states cry ho la mijn heeren predicanten , & if their ministers meddel with any thing relating to the goverment in their pulpits they send them a briefe ( which some call a paire of shooes ) to quit the city , & some times impriprison them to boot : but if they behave them selves quietely & well , as they ought to doe , they th●n are respected by the people as gods upon earth ; they have a forme of prayer sent them , how they shall pray for the states & prince of orange , nor must they meddell with any other religion in the country , because all sorts are tollerated , at least connived at by the magistrates ; all those called the presbeterian ministers or states clergie are obliged under a forfiture to have done preaching & praying by eleven of the clock in the forenoone on sondayes , because then the schepens goe to the stathouse , to marry the jewes papists & lutherans & others that may not mary after the calvinisticall forme , & the reason why the states thus marry them first according to law , is to render their children legitimate , but they may marry againe afterward as they please themselves : none may marry untill they have made their appearence at the stathouse before the lords , where if the parties be agreed , the preachers marry the calvinists , & the schepens marry all the rest , who differ from the religion established by law. when one dyes the friends dare not burry the corps until it hath lain three dayes open in the coffen , that the friends & relations of the deceased may be satisfied that the party hath not been murdered or reported to be dead when alive , after 3 dayes the corps must be brought to the church before the belceaseth tolling , which is at two for if you keepe the body untill half three then the church dores are lockt & for the first halfe houre must be payd 25 gilders , & for the second 50 , & so untill six , then they may amers you as much as they please . there are many rich people who make that default on purpose , that they may have solemn occasion of giveing to the poore , as i knew once an english merchant did . the next thing i shall speake of is the method which the states observe in ordering their maritim affairs , one of the greatest mysteryes in their goverment ; the states generally divide their admiralty into five courts , which they call chambers : the first is rotterdam ( which is the chamber called the mase ) which hath the admirals flagg . then amsterdam which hath the vice-admirals flagg , & zealand hath the reare admiral flagg , the other two chambers are those in north holland & friesland : each of these five chambers have their admirals , vice admirals & reare admirals apart from the states generals flaggs , so that when the states have occasion to set out a fleet of an 100 shipps more or less , every chamber knowes the number they must provide for their proportion , tho in regard of its opulencye amsterdam frequently helps her neighbours & ads two or more shipps then their share comes to ; these chambers have lately built 36 men of war , & now are building of 7 more and all this is done without noise , every one building their proportion , & they have admirable methods in preserving their shipps when built , & their magazins are in good order every shipp haveing an appartment to lay up all its equipage in , & on the top of their magazins are vast cisterns , which are kept constantly full of water which have pipes into every appartment to let down water upon any accident of fire , & there is in their magazins a nursery roome , where a woman keeps an office to feed at certaine houres of the day a great number of cats , which afterward hunt among the stores for mice & ratts ; this great magazine in amsterdam was built in the tyme of cromwell in the space of 9 moneths & 14 dayes , in which tyme the lords of the admiraltie gave the workmen drinkgelt as they call it , to incourage them to work more then at an ordinary rate . at this tyme the biggest man of war the states had was the amelia , in which the famous admiral trump was kild , shee was a ship of no more then 56 guns , afterward made a fire ship. but the states quickly discovered their want of great shipps , and therefore built the same yeare 20 men of war , from 50 to 80 gunns . but the great shipps built at amsterdam had like to have proved of no use , had not the ingenious pensionaric de wit found out a devise to carry them over the pampus , betwixt those they call water shipps ; the admiralty have an exellent method in setting out their fleets , they neither presse soldiers nor sea-men , all goe voluntarie at the beating of à drumb , each captain providing men & provisions for his shipp , who after they have received orders from the lords to the equipagemaster to equipe out their shipps , & receive the povisions of war , then the states send a board each shipp a chaplin , & check master , who take care of the provision of war , & see that the seamen have the states allowance & wholesome food , & great care is taken by the lords that both captains & seamen receive their pay punctually for the tyme they are in the states service , & for the incouraging their seamen there is plaistred on a board hanging by the foremast , the several rewards to such as either take or fire a flagshipp or take or sinck any other shipp of the enimies , also what pensions a wounded seaman shal have if maimd or disabled in the states service &c. the lords of the admiralty follow the same methodes which the states general observe , as to their land obligations , & goe throw this great charge by the good management of their credit , for tho it be true that they are indebted great summes of money , yet they never want a supply , nay , moneyes are often forced upon them by rich merchants , who send in their moneys and only take the admyraltyes obligations , with which they afterward pay their customes , when their shipps arive , at which tyme the admiralty allowes them intrest for the tyme they have had their money , & this is it that makes the admiraltyes obligations more valued then ready money , for it saves the trouble of telling , & such is the credit of the admiralty that when they have occasion for any goods , the people strive to furnish them , & rather take their obligations then money , because they get intrest ; & all other assignments upon the admiralty are very punctually payd , & without exchequer fees , no they are sworne officers who are forbid to receive any moneyes for fees , being contented with the sallary , they have of the states . and their methodes used at the custome house for loading or unloading shipps are very easy , in so much that the women generally have the chargeing & dischargeing the shipps at the custome house , which is a great politie in the states to make trade easy for the incouragement of the merchants ; and the admiralty are very gratefull & generous unto their commanders , if any of their admiralls , or captains are kild at sea & have dove any considerable service , they then eternise their memories with lasting trophies of honor , as you may see by those stately monuments of trump , vpdam , de ruiter , the eversons , & others , nor are they sparcing in bestowing large gifts & pensions on the widdowes , & children of those as have served them faithfully & valiantly in the wars , whilst the treacherous & cowards meet with the severity they deserve ; i might here in the next place in large & tel you of the exellent methodes they have in building & preserveing their shipps when built , but i shall refer you to that exellent peece written by the heer witsen on that subject . and shall now in the next place say some thing of their famous company called the east-india company of the netherlands , this company is said to be a commonwealth within a commonwealth , & it is true if you consider the soveraigne power & priviledges they have granted them by the states general , & likewise consider their riches & vast number of subjects , & the many territories & colonies they possess in the east-indies , they are said to have 30000 men in constant pay , & above 200 capital shipps , besides sloopes , catches , & yachts . this company hath by their politick contrivances & sedulons industry possessed themselves of many colonies formerly belonging unto the spaniards , & portugeeses , & diverse indian princes , & as good christians have been at great charge in planting the gospel of christ in many parts there , printing in the indian language bibles , & prayer bookes & catechismes , for the instruction of the indians , maitaineing ministers & schoolemasters to inform those that are converted to the christian faith ; and now because i have said that this company is so considerable & as it were a commonwealth apart , i will demonstrate it to be so , first by their power , riches & strength in the indies , secondly what figure they make in europe , & this verie briefly , for if i should speake of every particular as to their posessions in the indies , it would swell into many volumes , but i will only begin with them at the cape of de bonne esperance where they have built a royall fort , in which they maintaine a garrison of souldiers to defend their shipps which come there to take in fresh water ; from thence let us take a view of them in the iland of java where they have built a faire city called battavia & fortified it with bastions after the mode of amsterdam . this city is the place of residence of their grand minister of state , called the general of the indies , he hath allowed him 6 privie councellers in ordinary & 2 extraordinary , these governe the concernes of the company throughout the indies , & they make peace & war , send ther ambassadors to all parts thereof , as occasion requireth . this general hath his guards of horse & foot & all sorts of officers & servants as if he were a soveraigne prince , the whole expence whereof is defraied out of the companys stock . this general hath much of the direction of bantam and other parts of the iland of java : from whence let us take a view of them , in their great possessions in the moluceas ilands & those of banda where they are become so formidable that they looke as if they aimed at the soveraingtye of the southseas : they have also a great trade in china & japan , from whence let us return to the ilands of sumatra & on the coast of bengale , where they have several lodges ; in persia they have likewise great commerce & are so considerable that they wage war with that mlghty monarch if he wrongs them in their trade . they also have several colonies & lodges on the coast of malabar & cormandel , & in the country of the great magul , & king of galcanda , but principally let us behold them in the rich iland of zylon where they are masters of the plaine country , so that the emperor or king of that iland is forced to live in the mountains whilst this company possess the city of colomba & other the most considerable garrisons of that iland : it is said that the company hath there in their pay 3600 souldiers , & at least 300 gunus planted in their forts & garrisons . in a word they are not only masters of the cinamon , but of all other spices except pepper & that they would also have , had it bin for their intrest to ingrosle , but they wisely fore saw that the english would be a block in their way , therefore they contented themselves to be masters the mace , cynamon , cloves and nutmegs with which they not only serve europe , but many places in the indies ; i will say no more of them in the indies , but let us see what figure they make in europe . and first to begin with them in amsterdam , where they have two large stately palaces , one being in the ould part of the city , and the other in the new ; in that of the ould part of the city they keep their court , and there sits the resident committie of the company , where alsoe they make the sales of the company goods . there for six yeares the grand councel or assembly of the 17 doe meet , and after six yeares are expired , the grand councel of the 17 doe assemble at middelburg in zealand for two yeares , and then againe returne to amsterdam : the other lesser chambers of delph , rotterdam , horne and enchusen never haveing the assembly of the 17 in their chambers , so that only amsterdam and zealand have the honour of that grand councel . i will therefore crave leave to describe unto you the chamber of amsterdam , it being the most considerable of the chambers , belonging to this famous company ; in there house or palace within the ould city are many large offices or appartments , as first on the lower floor is their parlement chamber , where the 17 doe sit : next to this chamber are several faire chambers for the committes to sit in . they have also a chamber of audience , where they do receive princes or ambassadors , or other great men as have occasion to speak with them . in one of these chambers are the armes of several indian princes they have conquered . on the same floor is their tresury office , where their receivers sit and receive money , and pay out the orders or assignments of the company , neer to that chamber sits their grand minister the heer peter van dam , who is said to be a second john de wit for parts , but he hath not one drop of john de wits or lovestine bloud , against the good prince of orange ; this great minister is a man of indefaigable industry and labor night and day in the companyes service ; he reads over twice the great journal bookes which come from the indies , and out of them makes minets to prepare matters of concerne necessary to be considered by the grand councel of the 17 , and by the inferiour committes of the company , and prepares instructions and orders to be sent to their chief ministers in the indies , i could say many more things of his great worth and virtues , but shall for beare least i should be judged a flatterer : overagainst this great ministers office sitt in a chamber many clarkes or under secretaryes , who receive from this minister their ordrs of dispatches in the affaires of company , and next to this chamber is a register office where are kept the journal bookes of the indies , where you may see the names of al the men , and women that have ever served the company in the indies , with the tyme of their death , or departing the companyes service ; then next to that is a councel chamber where the residing chamber or committe of the company alwayes sitts then assending up staires , there sitt their book-holders , who keepe the accounts of all the transactions of those that buy or sel actions of the company , and over against this office sitts the heer gerbrand elias who is the second advocate of the company : on this floore are several large roomes in which are great stores of packt goods , and also a roome with all sorts of drugs , tee , and wax , ambergreace , and musk , and on the same floore is a chamber where the commissiners sitt who governe , the packhouses ; and next to them sitt their clarks who keepe the registers of the sales of the company goods ; and on the same gallery or floore is a chamber where are kept the severall bookes of divinitie , printed in the indian language that are sent to the several colonies of the company : and at the end of this gallery is a magazine full of medicaments and instruments for barber chirurgions chests , to furnish the companyes shipps and garrisons in the indies . then assending up another paire of staires , there are several large magazins of nutmegs , cloves , mace and sinamond , and in a long gallery are many men at work sorting of spices fitt for sale . then ascending up another paire of staires there are many roomes full of spices , then desending into the court-yard there is a guard chamber where every night the house keeper hath a watch , and on the other side of the gate there is the chymist , who with his men prepares medicaments for the indies ; adjoyning to this court yard is their way-house and packhouse for pepper and grosle goods ; but before i leave this house in the ould part of the city , i must say some thing of the maner or method used in the transactions of the jewes and others , who make a trade of buyng and selling the actions of the company , the which is a great mystery of iniquitie , and where it inricheth one man , it ruins an hundred . the jewes are the chiefe in that trade , and are said to negotiate 17 parts of 20 in the company ; these actions are bought and sould 4 tymes a day , at 8 in the morning in the jewes street , at a 11 on the dam , at twelve and at one a clock upon the exchange , and at six in the evening on the dam , and in the coledges or clubs of the jewes until 12 at midnight , where many tymes the crafty jewes , and others have contrived to coine bad newes to make the actions fall , and good newes to raise them , the which craft of doing at amsterdam is not taken notice of , which is much to be wondered at , in such a wise government as amsterdam is , for it is a certaine trueth they many times spread scandalous reports touching the affaires of state , which passe amongst the ignorant for truth ; i shall now in the next place say some thing of their pallace or magazine in the new part of the city the which may more properly be called an arsenal ; it is a building so superb that it lookes more like a kings pallace , then a magazin for merchants ; i have measured the ground on which this arsenal stands which i find to be 2000 foot , and square every way , reckoning the motes , or burgals , about it ; i remember the ingenious sr. joseph williamsen measured the two rope-allies by telling the stone figures in the wal , & found them to be 1800 foot long , the like whereof is not to be seene in the world . on the backside of this rope-allie lyes a store of 500 large anchors besides small ones ; in this arsenal they build the ships belonging to this chamber : and here are al sorts of worke houses for the artificers that serve the company . and in a chamber next to the joyners office , is a model of a ship , they now build their ships by , which cost 6000 gilders . when a man beholds the great stores of tymber , cordage , and the provisions of war in their magazin , a man would think there were enough to furnish a whole nation ; in this arsenal the ships unload their goods layd up in several apartments in the grand magazin , and afterward is removed to the house in the ould part of the city , as their is occasion for sale : in the upper part of this large pallace sit the saile makers at worke , but on the lower part of this house is an appartment where the bewinthebbers assemble upon occasion of businesse ; this arsenal is not to be seen by strangers without a ticket from the bewinthebbers ; now al what i have spoaken of these two houses , or magazins doth only belong unto the chamber of amsterdam ; there are yet other chambers of the company , who according to their quota , or stock in the company , have the like houses and magazins , as the chambers of zealand , delph rotterdam , horne and enkusen . and now i have named the six chambers of which the company is composed , i shall say some thing of their constitution , which is from an octroy , or act of the states general , by which they have soveraign power over their servants in the indies , yea their authoritie reacheth their servants in al territoryes of the states general donions ; it is death for any of the states subjects to be interlopers against this company , nor may any of what nation soever that lives in any of the companyes territories as burgers or servants , returne into europe without leave from the company , only those called freemen may depart without askeing leave to remove ; the grand councel of this company is the assembly of the seventeen , which are elected out of the several chambers before named , that is , eight from amsterdam , and four from zealand : delph , rotterdam , horne and enkusen send one a peece , which makes sixteen , and the five lesser chambers by turns chose the seventeenth . in the chamber of amsterdam there are 20 bewinthebbers in ordinary , who are for life , and have 1000 ducatones a yeare and spices at christmas , and their travelling charges , when they goe upon the companyes service . the next chamber is zealand which hath twelve bewinthebbers , who have about 250 l. a yeare and travelling charges , and spices at christmas ; the next is delph which hath seven bewinthebbers , who have only 120 l. a yeare and travelling charges and spices at christmas : the other chambers of rotterdam , horne and enkhusen have seven bewinthebbers a peece , and the like sallarie , with travelling charges and spices at christmas , as the chamber of delph hath . these bewinthebbers are elected or chosen out of those adventerers called the high participanten of the company ; they generally chose such as are rich and men of parts , and wisdome , most of them being of the magistratie of the country . no man is capable of being elected a bewinthebber who hath not a 1000 l. stock in the company . in a word this grand councel of the seventeen make lawes for the governing the company , both in india and europe . it is they that appoint the dayes of sale and what number of ships each chamber must send to the indies : and likewise order the building of ships , and all other grand concernes . this company is worthily esteemed'a wise , politique , deserving company , spareing no cost to get good intelligence of affaires , sending messengers and expresses over land to the east-indies : they have their spies and correspondents in all the considerable trading parts of the world ; they have been so industrious as to gaine the spice trade , not only from the venetians , spaniards , portugueses , french , danes and other europian nations , but have also ingrossed all the spices , so that , as i tould you before , they sell spices to the indians themselves : but this i must say for them that they are a generous company and gratefully paying respectts where it is due , as lately they have complemented his royall highness the prince of orange with an annuall summe out of the profits of their company , to make him their , friend and protector . neyther are they backward in bestowing presents upon strangers that have obliged them , as i could instance in some of our own nation : they are also very charitable to the poore giveing them the 1000th gilder of all the goods they sell ; and to all the reformed ministers in amsterdam they send spices at christmas , to pray every sonday for the welfare and prosperitye of the companie is a buekler and defence for the commonwealth upon all urgent occasions : and truly our english east-india company might be the same to our king , if the differences between the two companyes were composed : especially now they have such a great king to protect them , and that the interlopers are distroyed . and now it is hightyme i should tell you the methodes a stranger must take if he hath occasion to keep house in amsterdam : if a man will hyer an house , he must take a lease upon seald paper , for which you must pay a tax to the states , and pay the broaker that makes the bargen , but before you can buy a house you must be in a capacitie to be made a burger . to this purpose it is usuall to take with you to the stathouse your broaker or any two securityes , and there before the burgemasters take the oath of burgerschap , which is to be faithfull to the city , to the magistrates and goverment &c. but if you buy either land or houses , and lodge privately you will find your case much worse , then you must pay a legion of taxes to the mils that draine your lands , and for maintaining the banks and sluces , and if the states have occasion to build a fortification on your lands , or to drownd them in the tyme of warre , you must be contented with the states termes , and if your house or houses stand empty without tenents , yet you must pay the states taxes on that house or houses ; thus much for the method how you are to be advanced to be a burger of amsterdam , and to give you a tast what you are to pay for houses or land , if you settel there , and if you have either purchased or hyred an house then comes an officer from the stathouse with a printed seald paper , who tels you , you must pay as followeth : first a pole tax for every male and female servant in the house above 8 yares old , six gilders a yeare . for a coach if you keepe one 75 gilders a yeare . for a coach without wheeles 50 gilders a yeare . for sope as the number of the familie is : the like for salt : for wyne as your qualitie is : to the rattel watch as your house is in greatnes . to the lanthornes as the largenes of the house is . for butter every 20 pound seven stivers . for beens halse as much as you pay for the beens . for turff every tun five stivers . for every 20 gilders in wood six gilders . for flesh the tax often changeth . there is also a tax on the bread. then there is a tax called the 200ste penny , and a tax called the 8th : then there are many taxes in trade , as that no man can weigh or measure out his owne goods if sould in grosse , but the states officers must doe it , then the states have a tax called the verpounding on all lands and houses in their dominious : then they have a tax on sealdpaper , and a tax for registering lands or houses , likewise a tax on cowes , horses , calues , and all sort of fruit. there are many other taxes i could name , as a stiver for every man that goes out or into any city after the houer of shutting the ports , also you pay for going over som bridges , and passing thro gates called tolhek , a stiver for every persons , but coaches , wagons or horses pay more ; these i have already named , you will say , are to many , yet i may not forget to tell you , that milke first payes as milke , and again if it be made butter yea the buttermilke , and whay payes a tax likewise , for all which a man would think that a people that stand so much upon maintaining of their liberty should mutinie and refuse payment . but this seldome happens , and if it doth the states punish them very severely . i remember that in my tyme there was a mutinie at sardam about paying a new tax , whereupon the states sent a regiment of their souldiers , and seased the heads of the mutiniers and hanged up 5 or six of them at the townes end , and severely whipt 8 under the gallowes ; and in the rich city of amsterdam if any refuse to pay their tax , the magistrates send their officer to pull of their dores , and if they remaine long obstinate , they send and fetch away the lower windowes of their house , and they dare not put up others , until they have payd the taxes ; howerer this is observable that if any man will sweare he is not worth what he is taxed at , then he is free : but there are many so proud , that they will not let the world know their condition , i knew a merchant named ornia , who payd during the war for his 200ste penny and other taxes for his and his wives children , ( haveing had two rich wives ) 14000 pound sterlyng : i also knew an english anabaptist merchant who tould mr. envoye sidney in my presence , that he had payd neare 4000 l. sterlyng to the war , and yet the same man did grumble to pay his majesties consul a pittyfull fee or consulat money on his ships : the reason whereof i once asked him , who answered me that the king could not raise a penny in england without his parlement , and therefore much less , could he doe it in the states country : thus these phanaticks had rather make bricks without straw , then pay the least tribut to their naturall princes officer : should wee in england be obliged to pay the taxes that are here imposed , there would be rebellion , upon rebellion : and yet after all that is here payd no man may bake his owne bread , or grind his owne corne , or brew his beere , nor dare any man keepe in his house a hand mil , althought it be but to grind mustard or coffy . i remember one mis guyn a coffy woman at rotterdam had like to have been ruined for grinding hir owne coffy , had not sir lyonel jenkins employed his secretary doctor wyn to intreat the states on her behalfe , and it was reckoned a grand favor that shee was only find , and not banished the city , and forfiture made of all her goods ; i remember also a landlord of mine in layden bought a live pig in the market and innocently brough it home , and kild it , for which he had like to have been ruinated , because he did not frist send to the accisemen to accise it , and also let the visitors see that the pig was free from deseases at an other time a wyne merchant comeing to give me a visit , tould me that he had the rarest rhinish in the city , and that if i would send my maid to his cellar with six bottels they should be fild : whereupon i sent the maid only with two bottels , and charged her to hide them under her apron , but such was her misfortune that the scouts dienaers met her and seized her and her bottels , and caryed her to prison , which cost the wyne merchant 1500 gilders , and had it not bin for the strongest solicitations made by us , he had bin ruined : so sacred are taxes here and must so exactly be payd . and were they not here so precise , it were impossible for so smal a country to subsist : and therefore you may heare the inhabitants generally say , that what they suffer is for their vaderland , hence the meanest among them are content to pay what is layd on them , for they say all what is the vaderlands is ours the men of war are theirs , the sumptuous magazins , bridges and every thing what is the vaderlands . and indeed in a sense it is so for they have this to comfort them , that if it please god to visit them with poverty , they and their children have the publick purse to maintaine them , and this is one maine reason why they so willingly pay their taxes as they doe , for there 's not a soule borne in the states dominions that wants warme cloathes and dyet ; and good lodging , if they make their case knowne to the magistrates ; and for the vagabonds that rove up and downe the streets , they are either walons or other strangers as pretend to have bin ruinated by the late wars . i shall now in the next place let you know how exellently the laws are here executed against fraud and periury , and the intention of murders , which lawes were once much used in england , as you shall heare hereafter when i speake of the duke of brandenburgs court. i shall here instance a few particullars that hapened in my tyme : there was a spark that made false assignments on the admiralty , who tho related to many of the magistrates of amsterdam , had his head cut of ; and another who was a clark in the merchants bank , who made false posts in their bookes , and had his head also cut of , and all the portions he had given with his daughters , the husbands were forced to pay back , and all his houses and goods were sould at his dore in the open streets ; i knew a french marquis who swore his regiment was compleat , and when the states knew that he had not halfe his regiment , he likewise had his head cut of in the prison in the hague . i also knew a french paedagogue a runagado monk who designed to have murdred his master major cavellio , and his two pupils young children of the majors , and afterward to set the house afire to couler the murder , he had his head cut of and set upon a post with his body on a wheele neare the hague ; i could name you two others cheaters , who were severely whipt under the gallowes : and two under farmers who designed to run away with the states money . the cheat of breakeing with ● full hand is not so frequent in holland as in england ( where some use it as a way to slip out of business and then to live conveniently afterward upon the estates of other men because in holland they are more severely punished when discovered , then in england : as on the contrary those that fall to decay throw losses and unavoidable accidents which they could not prevent , find a more speedy and easie way of compounding and finishing matters with their creditours if they be over strickt , then the custome or law of england doth aford , for the suing out of statuts of bankrupts in england doth prouve many tymes fo pernitious both to creditour and debtor throw the tediousnes of the proceedings and the expensivenes of executing the commissions , that what by commissioners fees , treatises and other incident charges , the creditours are put to such expences as to be uterly disappointed of their debt , and the poore debtors for ever ruinated and undone ; i shall therefore in this place give a short relation of the method used in amsterdam in the case of bankrupts , which perhaps may be taken notice of by our king and parlement for the preventing disorders and sad abuses that dayly hapen in executing the statutes of bankrupts ; the magistrates of amsterdam everie yeare name commissioners for bankrupts , out of those that make up a judicature , like to our courts of aldermen in london ; these meet certaine dayes in the weeke in a distinct chamber in the stathouse over whose doore is cut in marble the emblem of fortune flying away with wings , and round chests turnd up side down , with mice and ratts eateing the money baggs , pens , inkhornes and paperbookes . there they receive petitions from debtors and creditours , and as occasion requireth summon the partyes to appeare before them , and to lay open the true state of the matter : this done they either by authoritie seaze the bankrupts books and effects , or else without any stir and noise leave all remaining in the debtors houses , and send thither two committes to examine the bookes , and make an inventorie of the estate ; with power to compose the matter , without giveing much trouble to the parties . if the comissioners find that the debtor is come to decay by unexpected losses and unavoidable accidents , to which he did not at all contribute , it is their usuall way to propose to the creditour such amicable and easy termes , as the poore man may be able to performe , alotting some tymes the halse of the estate left to the debtor , some tymes a third part , and some tymes perswading the crediteurs to advance to the poore man a sum of mony to help him up againe in trade , upon condition that he do oblige himselfe to pay the creditours all he oweth them , when god shall be pleased to make him able ; but on the contrary if the commissioners find that a trader hath dealt knavishly and broaken with a designe to defraud and cheat his creditours , as if it appeare that a bankrupt hath kept false bookes , and counterfitted bills of exchange , bills of loading , or pretended commissions from forraigne parts ; in such a case they are very severe and not only seaze all the bookes and effects of the bankrupt , but also imprison him , and also punish him corporally , and if the cheat be of an haynous nature , sentence him somtime to death , whereas if the debtor be only unfortunate and no wayes knaveish , then the commissaries use all the power they have to force the creditours to accept the poore mans termes , the which is better for the creditours then to use the rigor of the law , in committing the poore man to prison , seeing in that case the creditours must maintaine him in prison according to his quality , where if he lyes a certaine tyme , and the creditours be not able to prove the prisoner hath an estate , then the debtor is admitted to his oath to sweare he is not worth 40 gilders besides his weareing cloathes , and working tooles , and then he is sett at libertie , but in the mean time let the prisoner have a care not to make a false oath , for then he is punished without mercy , an instance of which hapened in my tyme. the states haveing admitted a certaine few to come and make such an oath before them , were at the same tyme informed by the goaler that this few had been seen throw the chinks of the doore , quilting ducats of gould and some diamons in his cloathes , to the value of 5000 gilders the states hereupon admonished the few to take heed to what he was about to sweare , because the law was very strickt against such as made false oathes before them , and at the same tyme caused the oath and the law to be read unto him , nevertheless the few offered to take the oath , but the lords not suffering him to sweare , because then he must dye by law , caused him to be taken out into another room and searched , where they found about him the ducats and diamonts : this being tould the lords they sent for him in , and then sentenced him to have 60 lashes under the gallowes and to be banished the country , yet because the few had many children , they gave a 3 d part of what was taken about him to his wife and children , and a third to the poore , and the other 3 d to the creditours , which was enough to pay them their debt ; these commissiorers are payd by the states and have not a doit from debtors , or creditours for all what they doe . these commissioners are also much to be commended for their readynes to doe good offices to those poore merchants , who haveing lived honestly , are brought to decay by losses and crosses in their trade : who when they find any such so poore that they can neither pay their creditours , nor maintaine the charge of their families , it is their constant custome , to take their children from them , and maintaine and bring them up in their hospitalls , yea often also soliciting the burgemasters on their behalfe to bestow some smal office upon them for their reliefe , and subsistance ; and here i must not omitt to aquaint you , that as the compounding of matters in holland betwixt debtor and creditour so as hath been said , is very easy and equitable , so is also thier way or method of sueing for debts very favorable , which is after this maner , in the first place a note or summons is left at the debtors house , and if he nectlect to appeare , a second summons is sent , but then if he neither appeare himselfe , or send his proctor , the sheriffs order an arrest against him , and at last when he it brought before them , if the matter be difficult it is referred to two or three goodmen of the city , and tyme given him , but if the plaintiff make oath that he apprehends the debtor hath a designe to run away , then must the prisoner either give baile or return to prison . it is a remark that i have made in my travells , that excepting france and flanders i never saw in any prison above 40 prisoners for debt at one tyme , and in some great townes as in harlem and other , some tymes not one ; and the reason hereof is plaine , for you cannot lay a man in prison for an action or debt , small , or great , but you must maintaine the prisoner , so that many tymes the charges exceed the principall debt , and after all the prisoner can free himselfe ; whereas the custome in england encouraged by those varlets the pettyfogers and catchpoles of turning a man into prison for a crowne , or it may be for nothing at all , if he connot find bail , he may lye and starve there , is an abominable abuse , as also that of suborning false witnesses , to much in use in england , which is extremely cried out against beyond sea . and now because i am speakeing of pettyfogers , give me leave to tell you a story i mett with when i lived in rome , goeing with a romane to see some antiquityes , he shewed me a chapell dedicated to one st evona a lawyer of brittanie who he said came to rome to entreat the pope to give the lawyers of brittanie a patron , to which the pope replyed that he knew of no saint but what was disposed of to other professions , at which evona was very sad and earnestly begd of the pope to think of one for them : at the last the pope proposed to st evona that he should goe round the church of st. john de latera blind fould , and after he had said so many ave marias , that the first saint he layd hold of , should be his patron , which the good old lawyer willingly undertook , and at the end of his ave maryes , he stopt at st. michels altar , where he layd hold of the divell , under st. michels feet , and cryd out , this is our saint , let him be our patron , so beeing unblindfolded and seeing what a patron he had chosen , he went to his lodgings so dejected , that in few moneths after he die'd and coming to heavens gates knockt hard , whereupon st peoter asked who it was that knockt so bouldly , he replyed , that he was st. evona the advocate , away , away said st. peter here is but one advocate in heaven , here is no roome for you lawyers , o but said st. evona , i am that honest lawyer who never tooke fees on both sides , or ever pleaded in a bad cause , nor did i ever set my naibours together by the eares , or lived by the sins of the people ; well then said st. peter , come in ; this newes comeing downe to rome a witty poet writ upon st. evonas tomb these words : st. evona un briton , advocat non larron , haleluiah . this story put me in mind of ben : johnson goeing throw a church in surry , seeing poore people weeping over a grave , asked one of the women why they wept , oh said shee , we have lost our pretious lawyer , justice randall , he kept us all in peace , and always was so good as to keep us from goeing to law , the best man ever lived , well said ben johnson i will send you an epitaph to write upon his tomb , which was , god works wonders now and than , here lyes a lawyer an honest-man . and trully old ben : was in the right , for in my tyme i have observed some gentlemen of that profession that have not acted like st. evona , or justice randal , i wil say no more of them , but wish them as great fees , and as much encouragement as the lawyers have in switserland . i now come to speake some thing of the three taxes i mentioned in the former part of my remarques on taxes , of which the first ought rather to be called an usefull and publique invention , like to that of the insurance office in london , then a publick tax , seeing no man needs contribute to it unless they please , and find his profit by it , but the other may be called taxes because the subjects are obliged to submit to them , but then they are so easy , that what the publick gets thereby not only lessons extraordinary subsidies , which many tymes occasions clamour , when because of their raritie and the urgencie of occasions , they must needs be great . yet it is sufficently compensated by the advantage and securitie in the estates which private persons , who are obliged to pay it , reape thereby dayly ; i am confident that if the king and parlement thought fit to introduce some or all three of these taxes into england , the publick charge of goverment might be defrayed with more ease and with less repining and clamour , then when it must be done by new and high impositions , how ever our governers are the proper judges of that . the first then is an house called the merchants bank which is governed by diverse commissioners , clarks and booke keepers , likewise a essaymaster who judgeth of the gould and silver , that at any tyme is brought into the bank uncoyned , the security given for preservation thereof , are the states and magistrates of amsterdam . now if you have a mind to put money into the bank , suppose a 1000 l. less or more , you must goe to the clarks and ask a folio for your name , and then pay in your money at three or foure per cent according as the rate of the bank money is high or low , or you may buy it of those called cashiers or broakers : then get the clarks to set downe in the folio what you bring in , haveing done so you may draw this summe , or sell it in what parcels you please , but then if you let your money lye seven yeares in the bank , you receive no intrest for the same . if you aske where then is the advantage for the merchants ? i answer first you have your money ready at all tymes for answering bills of exchange , and making other payments : you are at no charge for baggs or portage , at no loss by false tale or bad money , in no danger of thieves or unfaithfull servants , or fire , and above all you have the accounts of your cash most punctually and justly kept without any trouble or runing the risk of gouldsmith or cashieres breaking in your debt ; for such is their care that twice a yeare , or some tymes oftner they shut up the bank for 14 dayes , and then all that have concerns therein must bring in their accounts to the clarkes , who a few dayes after , haveing viewed the bookes , aquaint such as have brought in wrong accounts with their mistakes , desiring them to returne to their bookes , and rectifie their error , not telling them wherein the mistake lyes , so that i have knowne merchants , in my tyme sent back three or foure tymes , with their wrong accounts : but if they begin to grow impatient and say that they will stand to their accounts , then they pay a mulct to the clarkes upon their covincing them of their mistakes , either by chargeing to much upon the bank , or forgetting or omitting what was their due . i knew two merchants , who haveing for gott the one 750 l. and the other 220 l. in their accounts , were honestly rectified by the clarkes , so that they susstained no loss ; besides this care of the clarkes in keeping and stating the accounts , the bank is obliged for five l. a yeare to send to every merchant , that desires it , their accounts every morning before exchange tyme , of the moneyes written of by them in the bank the day before upon any merchants account , and what summes are written of by others upon their accounts : so that the merchants may compare the banks notes with their bookes and so save much of the charges of booke keeping ; now if it be objected that though this be an advantage to the merchants , yet what can the publick gaine thereby , seeing the charges of paying officers , clarks &c. must needs be very considerable ? i answer , that indeed it is a mystery to those who understand not the thing , but if it were once known and practised , the advantage of it would appeare ; for among other things which might be said , the magistrates of the citty take out of the merchants bank a sufficent stock of money to supply the lumbert , a banck that lends out money , and is governed by 4 commissioners chosen out of the magistrates , who sitt in court every day in the lumbert , which is a large pile of building 3●0 foot long , containing several chambers and magazines under one roof , in these several chambers the commissioners have officers sitting to lend money upon all sorts of goods even from a paires of shooes to the richest jewell &c. this is a great convenicence for poore people , yea for merchants also , who some tymes may want money to pay a bill of exchange , and prevents the cheatting and extraordinary extortion used by the pawne brokers in england , france and other countryes . and besides the poore have their pawns safely and well preserved , neither are they punctually sould when the yeare is out or denied under the pretext of being mislaid , as the poore are often tymes served by the wicked pawn broakers . there is also another convenience in this lumbert viz , an exellent way they have of discovering thieves , and the stollen goods ; they publish two generall open sales of the goods pawnd twice a yeare , that such as will , may redeeme their goods and paying the intrest may have them although the time be relapsed . thus much as to the lumbert . i was once according to my duty to waite upon our present king at the bank of merchants , where shewing his majestie the way of keeping the journall book of the bank which is of a prodigious bigness , his majestie was extreamly pleased with the contrivance of preserveing it from fire ; saying that the course they tooke might be of great use for the preserving patents and the deeds of noblemens estates ; this contrivance which perhaps may be thought usefull or imitable , i shall therefore discribe it , it is a large firestone shaped like a chest , and set upright in a stone wall having a large brass doore of a vast thicknes with flops to fall over and cover the lock and hinges , into this chest the booke is drawn upon rouls , it being of such a bulk and waight as cannot be handed in by a man , and there it is so securely preserved that although the house should be burnt , the booke in al probabilitie would be safe ; should i here give an account of the vast summes of money that dayly are written of in this bank , i might probably be thought to speake at random , but this i may bouldly affirme that it farr exceeds all the bankes in europe , both for riches and business , and their credit is such that the italians , french , germans and english have great summes in the same , neither was ever any man refused his money in the worst of times . a second tax is what ariseth from the just and laudable establishment of a register , a tax which i think most men will be willing to submit to , except such as designe to cheat and defraud their naibours , and live by such like sins and confusion , and for the most part die with the curse of the people ; this register in holland begitts such assurance and safetie in dealling , that in purchasing of houses or land , a childe tho overreached in the value yet cannot be cheated as to the title : the methodes of which register . i have by me for the use of our king and parlement when they please to command it . the third and last tax is that of sealed paper as it is practised in holland . the method of which i likewise keep by me for his maiestie and parlements commands . there are many other things might be spoken , as to the government of amsterdam , but i may not tyre your patience . however one considerable thing i would not passe by touching the melitia ; there are in amsterdam 60 companyes of foot , the least of them haveing 200 men , some 300 , which in a modest account , amounts , at least to 15000 men , in which number neither jews nor anabaptists who carry no armes are reckned , only they are obliged to contribute to the maintenance of the 1400 souldiers who are kept in constant pay , as a guard for the citty , and towards the night watch or ratelwatch , who walke the streets the whole night to keepe good orders , and tell us every halfe houre what a clock it is . there are also upon every church tower , trumpetters who sound every halfe houre , and if any fire breakes out in the citty they give a signall on which side of the citty the fire is , and ring the firebell , and they have exellent wayes on a suddain in such sad accidents to quench fire : but i may not inlarge any longer , but hasten out of holland . and yet before i leave amsterdam i must vindicate her from a malitious aspersion cast upon her by the ignorant , they accuse her to have very rudely and uncivilly affrouted the duke of york beeing there . anno 1681 all which is very false , true the english phanaticks of amsterdam were so malitiously wicked as to spread severall lyes of his sacred person , and stird up the canalie as much as they could to affront his highnes , but as for the magistrates they payd him verie great respects : first sending me to the hague to know what day his highnes would please to honor their citty with his presence , that thereby they might be prepared to receive his royall person with all the honor emaginable , being resolved to treat his highnes in their stathouse , and that the burgers should be in their armes , also giveing out orders for coaches and the admiraltys yagts to attend his highnes , when ever he pleased to come , but his highnes by collonel werden let me know that i should attend the burgemasters , and thank them for their kind presentation , but his highnes was resolved to see theit citty incognito and therefore desired the burgemasters not to put themselves to any maner of trouble ; notwithslanding the magistrates commanded their yatchts to lye ready the halfeway harlem , and vice admiral de ruiter , dirick tulp , and others went out in their coaches to meet his highnes , and conduct him into the citty , at which tyme our english phanaticks especially those called monmouths twelve apostels did all that they could to stir up the rude multitude to affront his highnes , crying out to them , this is he that brought the last war upon you , and with his jesuits would cut all the protestants throats ; but the next day after his highnes was com into the citty burgemaster valkenier the great solon of amsterdam , sent for me and tould me that although the burgemasters which are the soveraignes of the city give no visits to strange princes , unless they be crouned heads , yet said he i have a great ambition to pay a visit to the duke of york , upon severall respects , first as being the brother of so great a king , and as he is our statholders vnckell and father in law , and therefore said he you shall procure me audience in the privatest maner imaginable : for i designe to goe with you to him without so much as a footman attending me ; here upon i waitted upon the earle of peterborow and collonel werden and collonel porter to desire them to aquaint his highnes with the burgemastrs designe , whereupon his highnes turnd to me , and said mr. carr when the burgemaster pleaseth , whereupon i went immediately to the burgemaster and attended him to his highnes quarters , the newes whereof comeing to the cittizens , they gathered together in great multitudes to see whether this great man their petty god did humble himself so far , as to pay a visit to his highnes , whereas the other burgemasters only sent a secretary and one of there pensionaries to visit the duke of monmouth , and all ambassadors have no other complement but by secretaries or pensionaries ; after the burgemaster had had a long houres audience with the duke in a roome a part , i attended the burgemaster to his daughter pelicorns house , the which was neare his highnes lodgings , for the tumult of the burgers was so great , that the burgemaster did not care to pas by them , and being come into his daughters parler , he began to speake to me after this maner , sir , i never in all my life met with a prince so generally experienced in all things , a prince that hath far penetrated into the affaires of europe , and hath the right measures of the present state of our country , and discourses as if he sate in our councell , but above all i was mightly pleased to heare him declare himselfe so freely touching liberty of conscience commending the wisdome of our state in opening their gates to all tender consciences , and that is it , said his highnes , that makes you so considerable and enticeth the rich merchants of other places to come & live amongst you , whereas the folly of the spanish inquisition hunts away the chiefest of their traders the jewes and others ; for my part said his highnes , i never was for oppressing tender consciences in england : for nothing more disturbs the peace and quiet thereof then forceing men by penal lawes to become all of one religion ; to conclude , said the burgemaster do but , remark this one thing and remember it , if you outlive me , viz , that if ever this great prince come to be king of england he will alter all the measures of europe , and possiblie become the arbiter thereof : after which discourse the burgemaster said let me now present you , mijn heer consul . with a glasse of rhenish wyne to his highnes health , and pray when you have an opportunitie to speake with his highnes , assure him that he hath in amsterdam a true and faithfull freind , and moreover he said , when i speake next with our statholder the prince of orange , and our pensionarie fagel , i will doe his highnes justice ; and thus wee parted : but the civil deportment of this burgemaster was not all , for other great ones of the citty did their part also , as vice-admiral de ruiter , with at least 30 captains of the admiralty chamber of amsterdam attended his highnes to shew him the men of warr and magazins of the admiralty : likewise sir dirick tulp and the heer peter van dam and others the bewinthebbers of the east-india company attended his highnes to the east-indie house , where was spread a banquet of sweetmeats , and rich wines , and they offered his highnes a present , but his highnes would not accept of any , only two large bookes in which were painted all the beasts , fishes , and foules , and likewise all the plants , flowers , and fruites of the east-indies , and because his highnes had tasted the mum in the east-indie magazine , and liked it , the company caused twelve caskes , to be neatly hoopt , and gave me them to be sent after his highnes to brussels ; and i know it was the resolution of the bewinthebbers to have spared no cost if his highnes would have accepted of a treat in their house , by all which you see that the magistrates and chiefe men in amsterdam were not guilty of rudenes to his highnes , but it was the canalie . and now haveing said so much good of the states government , and of amsterdam in particular , it will not be amisse to take notice of some bad customes and practises now in vogue in holland , and leave it to the reader to judge what they may portend ; there are tollerated in the citty of amsterdam , amongst other abuses , at least 50 musick houses , where lewd persons of both sexs meet and practise their villanies . there is also a place called the longseller a tollerated exchange or publick meeting house for whores and rogues to rendevous in , and make their filthy bargains : this exchange is open from six a clock afterdinner untill nine at night ; every whore must pay three stivers at the dore for her entrance or admission ; i confess the ministers preach and exclaim from the pulpit against this horrible abuse , but who they be that protect them i know not , yet i have heard some plead for the tolleration of these wicked meetings upon pretext , that when the east-india fleets come home , the seamen are so mad for women , that if they had not such houses to bait in , they would force the verie cittyzens wives and daughters : but it is well known that as money does countenance , so discipline might suppress that abuse . the ould severe and frugall way of liveing is now allmost quite out of date in holland , there is very littell to be seene of that sober modestie in apparell , diet , and habitations as formerly : in stead of convenient dwellings the hollanders now build stately palaces , have their delightfull gardens , and houses of pleasure , keep coaches , waggons and sleas , have very rich furniture for their horses with trappings adorned with silver bells , i have seen the vanitie of a vintners sonne , who had the bosses of the bit and trapping of his horse of pure silver , his footman and coachman having silver fringd gloves ; yea so much is the humour of the women altered and of their children also that no apparel can now serve them but the best and richest , that france and other countryes affoards , and their sonns are so much adicted to play , that many families in amsterdam are ruined by it not that england is lesse extravagant then the duch , who as i said before got such great estates by their frugalitie , whilest they were not addicted to such prodigalitie and wantoneste as the english are , whose excesse i can not excuse , neverthelesse the grave and sober people of holland are very sensible of the great alteration that now is in their country , and as they say paracelsus used to cure his patients of their disease with a full belly , so a good burgemaster desirous to convince his amsterdammers of their dissolute kind of life , invited the thirty six magistrates and their wives to a feast : who being come and the ladyes big with expectation of some rare and extraordinary entertainment , sat down at table ; where the first course was buttermilk boild with appells , stockfish , buttered turnips and carrots , lettice salade and red herrings , & only smale beare without any wyne ; at this the ladies startled and began to whisper to their husbands , that they expected no such entertainement , but upon removeing of the dishes and plates they found underneath printed verses importing that after that manner of liveing they began to thrive , & had inlarged their citty . the second course consisted of bocke de kooks , quarters of lamb , rosted rabits and a sort of pudding they cal a brother here they had dorts and english beare with french wyne yet all this did not please the dainty dames : but upon removing away the plates another dish of poetrie appeared , which acquainted them that after that modest and sober way of liveing , they might keep what they had gott , and lay up some thing for their children . then comes in the third course made up of all the rarities of the season , as patridges , pheseants and all sorts of foule and english pasties , with plenty of rinish and other sorts of wyne , to moisten them , this put the ladyes in a frolick and jolly humour , but under their plates was found the use and application in verses , telling them that to feed after that manner was voluptuous and luxurious , and would impaire their health and wast their estates , make them neglect their trade , and so in tyme reduce their stately and new built flourishing citty to their ould fishing towne againe . after this was brought in a banquet of all sorts of sweet meats piled up in piramides and delicate fruite with plenty of delitious wynes , and to conclude all a set of musick and maskers who danced with the young ladyes ; but at parting like the hand writing to belteshazzar upon the wall , every one had a printed paper of moralities put into their hand shewing them the causes of the ruine of the roman commonwealth , according to that of the poët . nullum crimen abest , facinusque libidinis exquo , paupertas romana perit . with an exellent aduice to them that if they did not quit the buffoneries and apish modes of the french , and returne to the simplicitie , plaineness and modestie of their ancestors and founders , their common-wealth could not long last ; but all the thanks the good ould burgemaster had for his kind and chargable entertainement in thus feasting his countrymen , was to be floutted at , and pasquild , the sparkes of amsterdam saying in all places , that the ould man being now past the yeares of pleasure himselfe , would have none others to take theirs ; and here i shall put a period to what i thought fitt to observe of the states of the vnited provinces only i will beg leave , to say something to the hollander by way of advise viz , that now they are in a prosperous condition , rich and at ease , they would looke back and remember what god in his infinite goodnes & mercy did for them in the dayes of their greatest calamities ; for my owne part i cannot but admire the great providence of god in preserveing them from being devoured by their many enimies they had in the last warr , besides their enimies at home , some of which particulars as they then happened , give me leave to relate . at the tyme when the french came to inuade the territoryes of the states general , it then looked as if god had markd out the way for the french to march , by sending such a wonderfull drye season that the rivers of the rhine , beta , wall , and other rivers were fordable , so that the french only waded throw , and became so victtorious , that in a little space of tyme ( what by the treasons of some , and the ignorance , and cowardise of others intrusted with the militia , and garrisons ) the french became masters of above 40 cittyes and garrisons , at which tyme there was nothing to be heard of in the states dominions but confusion and miserie , even in the strong and rich citty of amsterdam it self , who at this tyme beheld the french armie like a mighty torrent comeing within sight of the citty , and at the same tyme wanting water in their canalls , and burgwalls to ply their sluces , and such was the scarcity of raine that a payle of fresh water was worth 6 pence ; thus heaven seemed to frowne on them as well as the french armie , by the shutting up as it were the conduits of heaven , and yet a worse thing had like to have fallen out , for at the same tyme the divisions grew so high amongst the magistrates in the stathouse , that it was putting to the question wheather or no they should not goe and meet the french king with the keyes of their citty , to save it from fire , and plunder , now nothing in all probabilitie could save this rich citty from falling into the hands of the french , but an immediate hand from heaven , and it had undoubtedly come to passe , had not providence caused the french to make a stand at muyden , two howers from amsterdam , at what time the valiant roman of amsterdam scout hasselaer like a true father of his country opposed the french party in the councell , calling out to the burgers from the stathouse to take courage and rather choose to dye like old battavians with their swords in their hands , then tamely and treacherously to yeald up their citty to the mercy of the french , as some of the magestrates were about to doe , this so incouraged the burgers that with great courage they mand ' the walls , and heaven then assisting them with a suden and plenty full raine , that they plyd their sluces , and drouned the lands round the citty 3 and 4 foot high , in some places , which caused the victorious french armie to make a quick retreat , as farr as utrick , else the monsieur had payd deare for seeing of amsterdam ; thus was amsterdam delivered by the hand of heaven . a second was , when that bloody duke of luxenburg , who gloryed and thanked god that he was borne without pitty or remors of conscience , took the opportunitye of an exceeding hard frost to march his armie over the ice as it had been drye ground , burning in his way the three faire villages of bodygrave , swammerdam and goudse-sluys . acting there a move cruell tradigie and worse then ever did turk , for they generally fave the country people for ransom , but this cruell prince caused strong guards to surround the villages , and burnd men , women and children together , thus he began his march with a designe to burne leyden , hague , rotterdam , delph and all the rich country of rhineland : and this he might have done in all probabilitie , for first the governor of newsluce who commanded the post that should have stopt the french , treacherously delivered up the fort without firing a gunn , and the handfull of troopes then under general koningsmark were so inconsiderable that they joyned to the souldiers under pain and vin the governer of new sluce were not able to make head as could oppose luxenburgs armie , and at the same tyme the good prince of orange was with the states armie at charle le roy. now was leyden ready to meet the french with the keyes of their citty , and other cittyes too , for they had neither fortifications nor souldiers to man their walls ; thus the whole country and cittyes of rhineland were like to fall under the crneltyes and tyranny of the french , but god a second tyme sent these people reliefe from heaven , first by giveing such undanted courage to that great states man pensionarie fagel that he forced koningsmark to rally his troopes together and to make a stand neare leyden , offering himselfe to dye at the head of them if there were occasion , but god reserved him for a furder good to the commonwealth by sending such a sudden thaw as was never seen before , for in less then ten howers the ice so sunk and such floods of snow came downe from the high lands that the french were fain to make a very disorderly retreat , marching up to the middel for hast , because on the banks there could not march above four men a brest , so they were constrained to leave behind them the greatest part of the plunder they had robed from the innocent country people , and the nimble duch men on their scatses so long as the ice would beare them , did shoot downe the french like ducks diving under water , so that it cost luxenburgs armie deare , tho they had the pleasure to burne the poore people , of which the french afterward wickedly made their boast . the third was as wonderfull as the two others , and although i doe not believe miracles , as doe the papists , yet i say nothing i ever observed looked more like a miracle then this , to wit , when the english and french fleet lay before scheveling with a designe to land , and the french ready on their march to joyne with the english and other french as soon as they should land , at the same tyme the bisshop of munster lyeing before groeningen , and the french before gorcom , so that now all things looked with a dreadfull face for the states , yet at this very tyme god sent a 3 d reliefe by sending such mists , and wonderfull sorts of tydes , as so separated the two fleets , that the english were forced to quit scheveling shore , and were driven on the side of the texel roade ; from whence they were constrained by the season of the yeare to retire home , and such were the sudden & great showers of raine that the bisshop of munster was forced in disorder to raise his siege at groeningen , and the french to quit gorcom ; i could ad many more observations of the providences of god to these people , as the preserveing the prince of orange from the many treacherous designes contrived against him from his cradel , but moses must be preserved , to goe in and out before his people , certainely never young prince indured so many fatigues as did his highnes in his tender yeares , of which i was an eye witnes , and had his highnes had the yeares and experience , and such a good disciplinde armie ( as now he hath ) in the yeare 1671 when the french entered the country , his highnes had given them as good a welcome as he did at bergen . i will say no more of this subject only this , that the peace at nimwegen was also a very wonderful thing , for that not above 8 dayes before the peace was signed , most of the plenipotentiaries did believe the war would have continued another yeare ; first because the king of denmark and duke of brandenburg prospered exceedingly against sweedland , and totally refused the propositions of france , and secondly because the french king writ such bitter letters against the states generall : yet 8 dayes after drest a letter unto the states in which he calles them his good friends , and old allyes , offering them not only mastricht but every foot of ground they could lay claime to in the world , also giveing them new termes , and conditions as to their priviledges in france , by way of trade ; neither can i forget how speedilie and as strangly the mighty french king did quit his conquered townes after the valiant prince of orange took naerden , which was the first step to the frenchs ruine in the states dominions . i come now , according to promess in the beginning of this book , to give the reader some remarkes i made in other countries where i have been during my sixteen years travels . to give a full account of all that might be observed in so many countries , is not a taske for one man , nor a subject for so small a book ; i shall onely therefore briefely take notice of some remarkable matters which may in some measure satisfie the curiositie of my country men who have not been in the said places , and convince , if possible , all of them , that no countrey that ever i was in , afords so great conveniencies for the generalitie of people to live in , as the kingdome of england doth . though i have twice made the grand tour of germany , hungary , italy and france , and after my return back to england travelled a third time through holland as for as strasbourg , and so back by francfort to denmark and sweden ; yet the reader is not to expect i should follow a geographicall method and order in speaking of the places i have been in ; that is to be lookt for in the map , and not in travels ; but onely that i mention places as i found them on my rode according as busines or curiositie led mee to travel . the first considerable place i then met with , after i was out of the dominions of the states general was cleave the capital citie of the province so called , a fair and lovely citie standing upon the rhine and the rivers wall and leck . this province much resembles england in rich soyl and pleasantness of its rivers . the inhabitants of the countrey would have mee beleeve that they were originally descended of those saxons who made a descent in to england , and conquered it ; and to convince the truth of this , they shew'd mee a cloyster standing on a hill , called eltham , from which they say our eltham in kent had its name . i was made to observe also two places standing upon the rhine neare emmerick called doadford , and gronewich , which according to them , gave the names to deaford and greenwich in england ; but many such analogies and similitudes of names are to be found in other places of germany , but especially in uper saxony and denmark . the greatest part of this province of cleave , and part of the duchy's of julieres and berg , and of the provinces of marke and ravensbourg belongs to the elector of brandenbourg , the rest belonging to the duke of newbourg now elector palatine , and the elector of cologne . the inhabitants are partly roman catholicks , partly lutherans , and partly calvinists , who all live promiscuously and peaceably together both in city and countrey . the citie of cleave is the out most limit of the territories of the elector of brandenbourg on this side of germany ; from whence his electorall highness can travel two hundred dutch miles out right in his own dominions , and never sleep out of his own countrey but one night in the territories of the bishop of osnabrug . from cleave i went to a small town called rhinberg , but a very strong fortification belonging to the elector of cologne ; which lies at two miles distance from the citie of wesel that belongs to the elector of brandenbourg . through disseldorpe scituated on the rhine , and the residence of the duke of newbourg , i went next to cologne a very large city , called by the romans colonia agrippina , and the french rome d' allemagne . cologne is an imperial citie and a republick , though for some things it does homage to the elector of that name , and receives an oath from him . it is much decayed within these hundred years , having been much priest ridden , a misfortune that hath undone many other great cities . the jesuits have had so great influence upon the magistrats , that they prevailed with them to banish all protestants , who removed to hambourg and amsterdam , so that cologne is become so dispeopled , that the houses dayly fall to ruine for want of inhabitants , and a great deal of corn and wine now grows within the walls , upon ground where houses formerly stood . i dare be bold to affirm that there is twice the number of inhabitants in the parish of st. martins in the fields , then there is in cologne ; and yet it contains as many parish churches , monasteries and chappels , as there are days in the year . the streets are very large , and so are the houses also , in many of which one may drive a coach or waggon into the first room from the streets ; but the streets are so thin of people , that one may pass some of them and not meet ten men or women , unless it be church men or religious sisters . the most considerable inhabitants of the citie are protestant merchants , tho but few in number , and they not allowed a church neither , but a place called woullin a mile without the citie : the rest of the inhabitants who are lay men are miserably poor . there are no less than 3000 stud●nts in cologne taught by the 〈◊〉 gratis , who have the priviledge to beg in musicall notes in the day time , and take to them selves the liberty of borrowing hats and cloaks in the night : but if in the jesuits schools there be any rich burgemasters sons who have parts , they are sure to be snapt up and adopted into the societie . formerly , before the matter was otherwise adjusted in the diet of ratisbonne , there have been designs of voteing protestant magistrats into the government again ; but so soon as the jesuits come to discover who of the magistrats were for that , they immediately preferred their sons or daughters , and made them chanons , abbots or chanonesses , and so diverted them by interest . it 's pity to see a city so famous for traffike in former times now brought to so great a decay , that were it not for the trade of rhenish wine it would be utterly forsaken , and left wholy to the church men . the continuall alarms the magistrats have had by forreign designs upon their liberty , and the jealousies fomented among themselfs , as it is thought , by the agents and favourers of france , and especially the bishop of strasbourg , have for severall yeares kept them in continuall disquiet , and necessitated them to raise great taxes which hath not a litle contributed to the impoverishing of the people especially the boars round about ; who tho the countrey they live in be one of the most pleasant and fertile plains of germany , yet are so wretchedly poor that canvas cloaths , wooden shoes , and straw to sleep on in the fame room with their beasts , is the greatest worldly happiness that most of them can attain unto . the elector of cologne is a venerable old man , bishop of four great bishopricks , viz cologne , liege , munster , and heldershime . he divides his time betwixt his devotion and experimental studies , being punctuall in saying of mass every morning , and constant in his elaboratory in the afternoon ; for he is much addicted to chymistry , and leaves the administration of government to his cozen the bishop of strasbourg . to speak of all the miracles of the three kings of cologne , and the vast number of saints who were removed out of england and interred there , would be but tedious and perhaps incredible to the reader , as well as wide of my designe . i shall therefore proceed . from cologne i took water on the rhine and advanced to the citie of bon and so forward to coblints the residence of the elector of trier . over against this city , on the other side of the rhine stands that impregnable fort called herminshine , built on a high rocky hill as high again as windsorcastle , and on the north side of it the river mosel falls into the rhine , over which there is a stately stone bridge . this prince governs his subjects as the other spirituall electors doe , that is , both by temporall and spirituall authority , which in that country is pretty absolute . the chiefe trade of this countrey is in wine , corn , wood and iron . the next countrey i came to was that of the elector of mayence who is likewise both a secular and ecclesiasticall prince and governs his subjects accordingly . he is reckoned to be wholely for the interests of the french king ; who notwithstanding of that , pretends a title to the citadel of mayence . as i was upon my journey to mayence by land , i made a turn down the rhin to visit the famous litle city of backrack , and some towns belonging to the landgrave of hessen , but especially backrack , because travellers say it much resembles jerusalem in its scituation and manner of buildings . the burgemaster of this city told mee that the whole country about backrack does not yield above 200 fouders of wine a year ; and yet the merchants of dort by an art of multiplication which they have used some years , furnish england with severall thousande of fouders . here i shall take the liberty to relate a strange story which i found recorded in this countrey ; tho i know it to be mentioned in history . there was a certain cruel and inhumane bisshop of mayence , who in a year of great scarcity and famine when a great number of poor people came to his gates begging for bread , caused the poor wretches , men , women and children to be put into a barn , under pretext of relieving their necessities ; but so soon as they were got in , caused the barn doors to be shut , fire set to it , and so burnt them all alive : and whil'st the poor wretches cried and shreeked out for horrour and pain , the barbarous miscreant said to those that were about him , harke how the rats and mice doe crie . but the just judgement of god suffered not the fact to pass unpunished ; for not long after the cruel bishop was so haunted with rats and mice , that all the guards he kept about him , could not secure him from them , neither at table nor in bed , at length he resolved to flee for safetie into a tower that stood in the midle of the rhine ; but the rats pursued him , got into his chamber and devoured him alive ; so that the justice of the almighty made him a prey to vermine who had inhumanely reckoned his fellow christians to be such . the tower which i saw , to this day is called the rats-tower , and the story is upon record in the city of mayence . on my journey from thence i came to the litle village of hockom not far distant , famous for our hockomore wine , of which though the place does not produce above 150 fouders a year ; yet the ingenions hollanders of dort make some thousand fouders of it goe of , in england and the indies . from hockom i proceeded to francfort a pleasant city upon the river of maine , called formerley teutoburgum and helenopolis and since francfort , becaus here the franconians who came out of the province of franconia foarded over , wfien they went upon their expedition into gallia , which they conquered and named it france : and i thought it might very well deserve the name of petty-london , because of its priviledges , and the humour of the citizens . it is a hansiatick and imperiall town and common-wealth , the magistrats being lutherans which is the publick established religion ; though the cathedrall church belongs to the roman catholicks who also have severall monasteries there . the citie is populous and frequented by all sorts of merchants , from most parts of europe , & part of asia also , becaus of the two great faires that are yearely kept there , many jews live in this city , and the richest merchants are calvinists , who are not suffered to have a church in the town , but half an houres journey out of it , at a place called bucknam , where i have told seventy four coaches at a time all belonging to merchants of the city . it was in ancient times much enriched by charle le maigne and hath been since by the constitution of the golden bull : amongst other honours & priviledges its appointed to be the place of the emperours election , where many of the ornaments belonging to that august ceremonie are to be seen . it is strongly fortified having a stately stone bridge over the maine that joynes it to saxe-housen the quarter of the great master of the toutonick order . the government is easy to the people , they not being taxed as other cities are , and had it not been for the alarmes the french gave them during the last war , they had not been much troubled , but being forced to keep three or four thousand men in constant pay to defend their fortifications , the magistrats were constrained to raise money by a tax . besides that of the emperour , they are under the protection of some neighbouring princes , as of the landgrave of hessen cassells , landgrave of armestadt , the count of solmes and the count of hanau , who are either lutherans or calvinists , amongst whom the late elector palatine was also one ; but whether the present who is roman catholick be so or not , i cannot tel . this city takes great care of their poor , and in their charitie to poor travellers exceed holland . i have seen a list of seaven thousand whom they relieved in one year . their great hospitall is a large court or palace , where the english merchants formerly lived , in the time of queen mary's persecution of the protestants , who when they were recalled by queen elisabeth were so generous as to give the whole court , with all their packhouses and lands to the poor of the city . it was my fortune to be there in that cold winter in the year 1683. and saw a ceremonie performed by the wine coopers of the citie , who are obliged by law , that when ever the maine lyes fast frozen over for eight days together , to make a great fouder fat , hoops and staves , and set it up compleat upon the ice . it was very good diversion to see so many hands at worke , and to observe the jollity and mirth of the many thousands of spectators who wanted not plenty of rhenish wine to carouse in . i had the curiositie afterward to goe to the court of the landgrave of armestadt a lutheran prince who lives in part of the richest soyle in germany . his highness is a very courteous and obligeing prince to strangers , and his subjects are in a pretty good condition again , though they have been great sufferers by the last war between the landgrave of hessen and this familie . from thence i went to heidleberg a city i had been formerly in , in the life time of that wise tho unfortunate prince elector elder brother to prince rupert . here i had the honour to pay my dutifull respects to the elector the son of that great prince , whose commissary i had the honour to be for two years together in amsterdam . this prince , since my being there , is lately dead , and left behind him the reputation of having been a zealous thorough paced calvinist , and so constant a frequenter of the church , that some sundays he went thrice a day to sermon ; but never failed , if in health , to be once a day at least at the garrison-church ; where he took particular notice of such officers as were absent . he was married to a most virtuous lady the royall sister of the king of denmark and his brother prince george . during his life time the university of heidleberg flourished exceedingly , so that the number of students was so great that chambers and lodgings in the citie were scarce , and spanhemius was about quitting leyden to return to his professors place in heidleberg , but how matters stand since his death , i am as yet ignorant . this countrey is called the paradise of germany for its fruitfulness in wine , corn , and all sorts of fruit . i my self have seen growing in one plain at the same time , vines , corn , chestnuts , almonds , dates , figs , cherries , besides severall other sorts of fruit . and as the countrey is fertile in yeelding the fruits of the earth , so the people are carefull in providing store room for them . this i take notice of because of the prodigious rhenish wine fats which are to be seen there , amongst which there are seaven , the least whereof holds the quantitie of 250 barells of beere as i calculated ; but the large and most celebrated fat is that which goes by the name of the great tun of heidleberg , and holds 204 fouders of wine , and cost 705 l. sterling in buildiug , for which one may have a very good house built . this fat i have seen twice , and the first time was , when the elector treated the french ambassadours that came to conclude the match betwixt his daughter and monsieur the french kings brother , who married her after the death of our kings sister his first wife : at which treat there happened an adventure that i shall here please the reader with . in a gallery that is over this fat the elector caused a table to be placed in the midle , exactly above the bunghole of this monstrous vessell , and to be covered with a costly banquet of all sorts of sweet meats : the day before , all the wine being emptied out of this tun into other fat 's , a litle before the ambassadours with other forrein ministers and persons of qualitie mounted the stairs to come to the place of entertainment ; the elector caused twelve drummers with as many trumpeters , some kettledrums and other musick to be lodged in the belly of the tun , with orders to strike up upon a signall given , when the elector drank the french kings health . all being sate down at table and merrily feeding , the elector drank the health , and the signall was given ; whereupon the musick began to play its part with such a roaring and uncouth noise out of that vast cavitie below , that the french and other persons of qualitie who were unacquainted with the designe , looking upon it to be an infernall and ominous sound , in great astonishment began to cry out jesus marie . the worlds at an end , and to shift every one for himself in so great disorder and confusion , that for haste to be gone they tumbled down staires one over another . all that the elector could say to compose them , was either not heard or not valued , nor could any thing satisfie and reassure them , till they saw the actors com marching out of their den . had not many persons of qualitie and travellers seen this fat as wel as my self who know that what i say of its incredible bigness to be true , i should be afraid the reader might think i imposed upon his credulitie . from heidleberg i went to see that impregnable fort or citadell of manheim alias fredericks-berg built by the elector frederick brother to prince rupert , a prince of as good a head as any germany affoarded , who though some have too partially judged of him by his misfortunes , yet by the wisest of the age was acconnted the cato of germany . the wisest and best-men of the world have been unfortunate , which makes some to be of the opinion that god in his wisdom thinks fit it should be so , least otherwise they might attribute their prosperitie rather to the wise direction of their own conduct , then his all seeing providence : and indeed , dayly experience seemes to evince the truth of this , since wee see knaves and fools advanced to preferment and richess , when men of virtue and parts die neglected and poor in the eyes of the world , though rich in the enioyment of a contented mind . but this is a digression which the honour i have for the memory of that great man hath led mee into , and therefore i hope will be pardoned by the reader . in the citadel of manheim i saw some of the records of that illustrious familie , which without dispute is the most ancient of all the secular electors , being elder to that of bavaria which sprung from one and the same stock , to wit , two emperours of germany . many writers derive them originally from charle le maigne , by the line of pepin king of france . there have been severall emperours of that race , one king of denmark and four kings of sweden , one of which was king of norway also , besides many great generals of armies in germany , hungary , france and other countries . since i can remember there vere five protestant princes heires to that electorall dignity alive ; which now by their death is fallen to the duke of newbourg a roman catholick , whose daughter is empress of germany and another of his daughters maryed to the king of portugall . being so neare strasbourg , i had the curiositie to goe see what figure that famous citie now made since it had changed its master ; for i had been thrice there before , when it flourished under the emperours protection , with the liberty of a hausiatick town : and indeed i found it so disfigured , that had it not been for the stately cathedrall church , and fair streets and buildings , i could scarcely have know'n it . in the streets and exchange which formerly were thronged with sober rich and peaceable merchants , you meet with none hardly now but men in buff coats and scarffs with rabbles of soldiers their attendants . the churches i confess are gayer , but not so much frequented by the inhabitants as heretofore , seing the lutherans are thrust into the meanest churches and most of the chiefe merchants both lutherans and calvinists removed to holland and hambourg . within a few years , i beleeve it will be just such another city for trade and richess as brisac is . it was formerly a rich city and well stockt with merchants and wealthy inhabitants , who lived under a gentle and easy government ; but now the magistrats have litle else to doe in the government , but onely to take their rules and measures from a citadell and great guns , which are edicts that merchants least understand . i confess strasbourg is the less to be pityed that it so tamely became a slave , and put on its chains without any strugling . those magistrats who were instruments in it , are now sensible of their own folly , and bite their nails for anger , finding themselves no better but rather worse hated than the other magistrats , who did what they could to hinder the reception of their new masters the french. i quickly grew weary of being here , meeting with nothing but complaints of poverty , and paying exorbitant taxes ; i therefore soon returned to my petty london francfort , and from thence went to cassells , the chiefe residence of the landgrave of hessen . this prince is a calvinist , as most of his subjects are , very grave and zealous in his religion : he married a princess of courland , by whom he hath an hopefull issue , to wit , three sons and two daughters . the late king was god father to one of his sons , who was christened by the name of charles . captain william legg brother to the lord dartmouth representing his majestie as his envoy . the court of this prince does indeed resemble a well governed colledge , or religious cloyster , in regard of its modestie and regularitie in all things , and especially in the houres of devotion . he is rich in money , and entertains about nine thousand men in constant pay , under the command of count van derlipp , a brave and expert soldier his lieutenant generall ; but can bring many more upon occasion into field . this familie hath been very happy both in its progenie and alliances , many wise princes of both sexes having sprung from it ; and the mother of this present landgrave may be reckoned amongst the illustrious women of the present and past ages . after the death of william the 5. landgrave of hessen her husband , she not only supported but advanced the war wherein he was engaged , did many signall actions , enlarged her territories , and at the conclusion of the peace kept under her pay 56 cornets of horse in five regiments , 166 companies of foot , besides thirteen companies of dragons , and 14 independent companies , in all 249 companies of horse and foot ; she was a princess extreamly obliging to strangers : especially virtuous and learned divines . i had the honour a good many yeares agoe to kisse her highnesses hand ; at which time she was mighty zealous in promoting an accommodation amongst different religions , as the roman catholick , lutheran and calvinist , but especially betwixt the two latter , and therefore entertained doctor duris at her court in cassels who wrote severall pieces upon that subject of reconciliation , and with lome of his friends had a conference with a learned priest that came from rome to forward the project ; whereupon the doctor published his book of the harmoney of consent , which is highly esteemed in germany . from this princes court i directed my journey to hanover , taking lambspring in my way , a place where there is a convent of english monks ; and there i met with a very aged worthy and harmeless gentleman st. thomas gascoigue , a person of more integrity and pietie then to be guilty , so much as in thought , of what miscreants falsly swore against him in the licentions time of plotting ; the lord abbot and severall of the monks i had seen there formerly . this monastery is very obliging to all strangers that travell that way , as well as to theire own countreymen , and is highly respected by the neighbouring princes of all persuasions , as the princes of the house of lunenburg , the landgrave of hessen , and elector of cologne , who as bishop of hildersheim is their ordinary . the town of lambspring is lutheran though under the government of the lord abbot and his chapter , who constantly choose lutheran magistrats and officers for the civill administration , and live together in that love and unitie , that as yet there hath never the least debate happened amongst them ; and indeed this harmoney is now to be observed in most parts of germany where different religions are professed . when i considered so many goodly faces both of monks and students in that abbey , i could not forbeare to make a serious reflexion on the number of the english whom i had seen in the colledges and cloysters abroad , as at rome , rattesbonne , wirtzburg in lorraine , at liege , louvain , brussels , dunkerk , ghent , paris , and other places , besides the severall nunneries , and withall on the loss that both king and kingdome suffered thereby , when so many of our natives both men and women should be constrained to spend their own estats and the benevolence of others in a strange land , which amounts to more money than at first one may imagine ; and this thought , i confess , made me wish it were otherwise . i would not have the reader to mistake mee here , as if i espoused , or pleaded for any particular party ; no , i plead onely for the sentiments of humanity , without which our nature degenerates into that of brutes , and for the love that every honest man ought to have for his countrey . i am asmuch a friend to the spanish inquisition , as to the persecuting of tender conscienced protestants , provided there be no more but conscience in the case ; and i could heartily with that papists and protestants could live as lovingly together in england as they doe in holland , germany , and other countries ; for give mee leave to say it , i love not that religion which in stead of exalting , destroys the principles of morality and humane societie . i have met with honest men of all persuasions , even turks and jews , who in their lives and manners have far exceeded many of our enthusiastick professors at home ; and when ever this happened , i could not forbeare to love the men without embraceing there religion , for which they themselves are to account to their great master and judge . in my progress towards hanover i touched at hildersheim a city whose magistrates are lutheran , though roman catholicks have the cathedrall church , and severall monasteries there . the court of hanover makes another kind of figure than that of cassels , it being the court of a greater prince , who is bishop of osnaburg , duke of brunswick lunenburg , hanover &c. here i had the honour to kiss the hands of the princess royall sophia youngest sister to the late prince rupert . her highness has the character of the merry debonnaire princess of germany , a lady of extraordinary virtue and accomplishments , and mistriss of the italian , french , high and low dutch and english languages , which she speaks to perfection . her husband has the title of the gentlemen of germany , a gracefull and comely prince both a foot and on horseback , civill to strangers beyond compare , infinitely kind and beneficent to people in distress , and known in the world for a valiant and experienced soldier . i had the honour to see his troops which without controversie are as good men , and commanded by as expert officers as any are in europe : amongst his officers i found brave steel-hand gordon collonel of an excellent regiment of horse , grimes , hamilton , talbot and others of our kings subjects . god hath blest the prince with a numerous offspring , having six sons all galant princes ; of whom the two eldest signalized themselves so bravely at the raising of the siege of vienna , that as an undoubted proofe of their valour they brought three turks home to this court prisoners . his eldest son is married to a most beautifull princess sole heiress of the duke of lunenbourg and zell his elder brother ; as the lovely princess his daughter is lately married to the electorall prince of brandenbourg . he is a gracious prince to his people , and keeps a very splendid court , having in his stables for the use of himself and children no less than fifty two sets of coach horses . he himself is lutheran , but as his subjects are christians of different persuasions , nay and some of them jews too , so both in his court and army he entertains gentlemen of various opinions and countries , as italian abbots , and gentlemen that serve him , and many calvinist french officers : neither is he so bigotted in his religion but that he and his children goe many times to church with the princess who is a calvinist , and joine with her in her devotion . his countrey is good , having gold and silver mines in it , and his subjects live well under him ; as doe those also of his brother the duke of lunenbourg , and their cozen the duke of wolfembottel , which are the three princes of the house of lunenbourg ; of whom it may be said that they have alwayes stuck honestly to the right side , and befriended the interests of the empire ; so that no by respect , neither honour nor profit , could ever prevail with them , as it has with others , to make them abandon the publick concern . from this princes court i went to zell the residence of the duke the elder brother of the familie . this prince is called the mighty nimrod becaus of the great delight he takes in horses , dogs and hunting . he did mee the honour to let mee see his stables , wherein he keeps 370 horses most of them english , or of english breed . his dogs which are also english , are so many , that with great care they are quartered in severall apartments according to their kind and qualities , there being a large office like a brewhouse employed for boyling of malt and corn for them . it is this valiant prince who tooke tieves from the french , and made the mareshall de crequi prisoner : he is extreamely obliging to strangers , and hath severall brave scottish officers under his pay , as major general erskin , graham , coleman , hamilton melvin and others . his lieutenant general is one chavot a protestant of alsatia an excellent and experienced commander ; who did mee the honour to treat mee three days at his house , where with all his scottish and english officers , whom he had invited , wee liberally drank to the health of our present king , having , as he told us , served under his majestie , when duke of york , both in france and flanders , where he gained the reputation both for skill and conduct in the wars not onely from mareshall turin a competent judge , but also from all other general persons who had the honour to know him , that fame hath made better know'n in the world than the encomium which that generous gentleman ingenuously gave , and which heere i spare to relate . i shall adde no more concerning this prince , his officers , or countrey ; but that he with the other two princes of the house of lunenbourg hanover and wolfenbottel , can upon occasion bring into the field 36000 soldiers whom they keep in constant pay , and such men as i never saw better in my life . after some stay at the court of the duke of zell i went to hambourg a famous hansiatick town . it is a republick and city of great trade , occasioned partly by the english company of merchant adventures , but much more by the dutch protestants who in the time of the duke of alba forsook the low countries and seltled here , and the protestants also who were turned out of cologne and other places in germany ; who nevertheless are not now allowed publick churches within the citie , but at a place called altena a village belonging to the king of denmark , a quarter of an houres walk distant from hambourg . this commonwealth is lutheran and governed by four burgemasters , twenty four radtsheres , and a common council of all the burghers who have above 40 schellings per annum free hold . the symbole or motto under their armes is , da pacem domine in diebus nostris , and in their standart are these letters s. p. q. h. the people here grone under heavy taxes and impositions ; the state becaus of continuall alarms they have from the king of denmark or other neighbours ; and the intestine broiles that frequently happen here , as well as at cologne , where the burgemasters are often in danger of their lives from the mutinous mobile ; being sorced to maintain six or seaven thousand men in pay , besides two or three men of war to guard their havens from pirats . i shall not name all the wayes of imposing taxes which this commonwealth uses , becaus in most they imitate the methods of the states generall as to that , which have bin mentioned before : i shall onely take notice of some peculiar customes they have , wherein they differ from holland . when a barber , shoe maker , or any other artizan dies , leaving a widow and children , another of the same trade is not admitted to set up for himself as a master ; unless he compound with the widow for a piece of money , or else marry her , or a daughter of hers with her consent . if any man cause another to be arrested for debt or upon any other suit , the plaintif must goe along with the officer who arrests the party and stay by him untill the prisoner be examined by the sheriff ; so that if the sheriff be not to be spoken with that night , the plaintiff must tarry with the prisoner all night , untill the sheriff examine the matter , and see cause of discharging or committing the party ; but this a plaintiff may doe by a procuration notariall . if a prisoner be committed for debt , the plaintiff must maintain him in prison according to his qualitie : and if the party lye in prison during the space of six yeares , at the expiration of that time the prisoner is discharged ; and if during the time of his imprisonment , the plaintif doe not punctually pay the prisoners allowance at the months end , the prisoner is set at liberty , and nevertheless the plaintiff must pay the gailer the last months allowance . this state is severe in the execution of justice against thieves , murders and cheats . there is no pardon to be expected for murder , and a burgemaster himself if guilty cannot escape . the punishment for murder is here as in sweden , breaking malefactors on the wheele , pinching their breasts and arms with hot pincers , speeting them in at the fundament and out at the shoulder , they have also cruel wayes of torturing to make prisoners confess ; and are very carefull not to be cheated in their publick revenue , their accisemen and collectors being punished as in holland . they take a very good course not to be cheated in their accise ; for all the mils of the countrey are in the hands the state ; so that no baker nor brewer can grind his own corn , but must have it ground at the states mills , where they pay the accise . there is a generall tax upon all houses , and that is the eight penny , which nevertheless does not excuse them from chimney money . the states here as at genoa in italy are the publick vintners , of whom all people must buy their wine , which they buy from the merchants , or otherwise import it in their own ships . in their ceremonies of burying and christening , they are ridiculously prodigall ; as for instance . if one invite a burgemaster , he must give him a ducat in gold , if a raedtsheer , that is , an alderman , a rixdollar , to every preacher , doctor of physick , advocat or secretary halfe a rixdollar , and to every schoolmaster the third part of a rixdoller . the women are the inviters to burialls , weddings and christenings , who weare an antick kind of a dress , having mitered caps as high again as the miter of a bishop . the churches here are rich in revenues , and ornaments , as images and stately organs wherein they much delight . they are great lovers of musick ▪ in so much that i have told 75 masters of severell sorts of musick in one church , besides those who were in the organ ▪ gallery . their organs are extraordinarely large . i measured the great pipes in the organs of st. catharins and st. james's churches , and found them to be 3 foot and 3 quarters in circumference and 32 foot long ; in each of which organs there are two pipes 5 foot and 8 inches round . the wealth and trade of this citie encreases dayly : they send one year with another 70 ships to greenland , and have wonderfully engrossed that trade from england and holland , and it is beleeved that small and great there are belonging to this commonwealth five thousand sayl of ships . after amsterdam , genoa , and venice their bank is reckoned the chiefe in credit ; but in trade they are accounted the third in europe , and come next to london and amsterdam . hambourg is now become the magazine of germany and of the baltick and northern seas . they give great priviledges to the jewes , and to all strangers whatsoever , especially the english company of merchant adventurers , whom they allow a large building , where they have a church , and where the deputy governour , secretary , minister , and the other officers of the company live , to whom they yearly make present of wine , beere , sheep , salmond and sturgeon in their seasons . and so much of hambourg . from hambourg i went to lubeck , which is also a commonwealth and imperiall town . it is a large well built city containing ten parish churches ; the cathedrall dedicated to st. peter being in length 500 foot , with two high spires all covered with brass as the rest of the churches of that ciry are . in former times this city was the place where the deputies of all the hansiatick towns assembled , and was once so powerfull as to make war against denmark and sweden , and to conquer severall places and islands belonging to those two crowns , nay and to lend ships to england and other potentates , without any prejudice to their own trade , wherein they vied in all parts with their neighbours ; but it is now exceedingly run into decay not onely in territories , but in wealth and trade also . and the reason of that was chiefely the inconsiderate zeal of their lutheran ministers who perswaded the magistrates to banish all roman catholicks , calvinists , jews , and all that dissented from them in matter of religion , even the english company too , who all went and setled in hambourg , to the great advantage of that city and almost ruine of lubeck , which hath not now above 200 ships belonging to it , nor more territories to the state ; than the city it self and a small part called termond about eight miles distant from it . the rest of there territories are now in the possession of the danes and swedes , by whom the burghers are so continually allarmed , that they are quite tired out with keeping guard and paying of taxes . the city is indeed well fortified ; but the government not being able to maintain above 1500 soldiers in pay , 400 burghers in two companies are obliged to watch every day . they have a large well built stathouse , and an exchange covered , on the top whereof the globes of the world are painted . this exchange is about fifty yards in the length , and but fifteen in breadth ; over it there is a roome where the skins of five lions which the burghers killed at the city gates in the year 1252 are kept stuft . the great market place is very large where a monumentall stone is to be seen , on which one of their burgemasters was beheaded for running away without fighting in a sea engagement . the people here spend much time in their churches at devotion , which consists chiefely in singing . the women are beautifull but disfigured with a kind of antick dress ; they wearing cloaks like men . it is cheap living in this town ; for one may hire a palace for a matter of 20 l. a year , and have provisions at very reasonable rates : besides the air and water is very good ; the city being supplied with fountains of excellent fresh water , which hambourg wants ; and good ground for cellerage , there being cellars here fourty or fifty foot deep . i had the curiosity to goe from lubeck to see the ancient city of magdeburg , but found it so ruined and decayed by the swedish war , that i had no encouragement to stay there . i therefore hastened to berlin the chiefe residence of the elector of brandenbourg , at whose court i mett with a very ingenuous french merchant who tould me that he and divers other merchants were designed to have lived in england , but were discouraged by a letter sent from london , by a french man that was removeing from thence to amsterdam , for these following reason which i coppied out of his letter ; first because the reformed religion is persecuted in england as it is in france , the which i tould him was a great untruth , for it is apparent that they have been all along graciously admitted , and received into his majesties dominions , without interruption , & allowed the free exercise of their owne forme of worship , according to the doctrine & discipline of the churches of france , nor can they who converse with the french ministers either in france or holland be ignorant , that the chiefest part , if not all those ministers are willing to complye with the church of england , and it is evident that most of the dutch and french protestants ( so called ; ) in holland make use of organs in their churches ; a second thing was that both the bank of london and the bankers ▪ gouldsmiths were all broak , the which i tould this frenchman was not true altogether , for there are many able bankers whome i named as alderman fowles , alderman hornbey , alderman duncomb , alderman founs , mr. thomas cook , mr. rob : vyner , mr. childe , mr. endes , mr. evans and others well known to the world by their solid dealling : neyther was the bank ( as he called the chamber of london ) broak , only it had been under the management of a bad person whose designe was to bring it into disgrace ; besides there is the east-india company an unquestionable securitie for those as have money to dispose of , together with another undeniable securitie which is land. thirdly he saith , that in england there is no register , and therefore many frauds in purchases & morgages , which begett teadious suites , and renders both dangerous to trust ; fourtly that if a man would purchase land he cannot , being an alien , untill naturalized . fiftly that in england there are so many plots and confusions in goverment that the kingdome is hardly quiet twenty yeares together . sixtly that false wittnesses were so common in england and the crime of perjury so slightly punished , that no man could be safe in life or estate if he chanced to be in trouble . lastly he said that the english are so restless and quarrelesome , that they not only foment and cherish animosities amongst one another , but are every foot contriving and plotting against their lawfull soveraign and the goverment . by such surmises and insinuations as these the french and germans are scared from trusting themselves and fortunes in england and therefore settle in amsterdam , hamburg and other cittyes , where there are banks and registers ; this i say is one cause why there are now to be seene at amsterdam such vast numbers of french and germans who have much inriched that citty and raised the rents of the houses 20 percent , and the silkeweavers grow also verie rich keeping so many almes children to doe their work and having all their labour without any charge only for the teaching them their trades ; which hath lessened the revenues of the french crown , and will in tyme greately increase the number of the states subjects , and advance ther publick incomes . to say the truth the inconstancy and wantonnesse of the english nation , especially of late tymes , when no other cause could be given for it , but to much ease and plenty , is not only wondered at but reflected upon by foreigners ; yet i am morally certaine that could the people of england be once againe united in love and affection as they are bound to be in duty and intrest , and would they be as willing to contribute to their own hapines as heaven hath been kind and liberal in bestowing the meanes of it , with a good and gratious prince solicitous for preserveing the same to them , could wee be so blest as wee have great reason to expect wee may under the auspicious reigne of him whose royall virtues are dreaded by none either at home or a broad but such as are the disturbers of publick and lawfull authoritie . having made this digression , i return to berlin , it is a city lately enlarged with fair streets and palaces . the magistrates of the place are lutherans , which is the publick established religion in all the electors dominions ; though he himself and his children be calvinists . he is lookt upon to be so true to that persuasion , that he is reckoned the protector of the calvinists ; and indeed he sollicited the emperour very hard for a toleration of the protestants in hungary . his chaplains , as most of the lutheran ministers also , endeavour to imitate the english in their way of preaching : and his highness is so much taken with english divinity , that he entertains divines for translating english books into the german tongue , as the whole duty of man and severall others . he has a large and srately palace at berlin and therein a copious library enriched with many manuscripts , medalls , and rarities of antiquity . he may compare with most princes for handsome guards , being all of them proper well bodied men , and most part officers who ride in his guards of horse . as he is know'n in the world to be a valiant and warlick prince , so he maintains in pay an army of 36000 men ; besides five or six thousand horsmen , who in time of war are modelled into troopes ; with which body during the late war with sweden , his highness in person beat the swedes out of his countrey . hee keeps his forces in strickt discipline , obliging all the officers , if protestants , on sundays and holy days to march their severall companies in order to church , but if a superiour officer be of a contrary persuasion , then the next in commission supplies his place . this custome is religiously observed by all his highnesses garrisons ; whilest he himself with his children , being five sons , two daughters , and two daughters in law , goe constantly to the calvinist church adjoyning to the court. amongst other acts of publick pietie and charitie , this prince hath established and endowed some religious houses or nunneries for protestant young ladies , where they may live virtuously and spend their time in devotion as long as they please , or otherwise marry , if they think fit , but then they lose the benefit of the monastery . there is one of these at herford in westphalia , where i was and had the honour to wait upon the lady abbess the princess elisabeth , eldest sister of the elector palatine and prince rupert , who is since dead . nothwithstanding the late wars with sweden and that by the prevalency of france in that hasty treaty of peace concluded at nimwegen , his electorall highness was obliged to give back what he had justly taken from that crown ; yet his subjects flourish in wealth and trade , his highness having encouraged manufactures of all sorts , by inviting artizans into his dominions , and estalished a company of tradeing merchants to the west-indies , which will much advance navigation amongst his subjects . and in all humane probabilitie they are like to continue in a happy condition , seing by the alliances his highness hath made with the protestant princes of the empire , and especially the house of lunenbourg , they are in no danger of being disturbed by their neighbours . i told you before that the prince of brandenbourg was married to the daughter of the duke of hanover , so that so long as that alliance holds , the families of brandenbourg and lunenbourg will be in a condition to cast the ballance of the empire ; they both together being able to bring into the field 80000 as good men as any are in europe . when i parted from berlin i made a turn back to lunenbourg in my way to swedland , where i found severall of my countrey men officers in the garison , who shew'd mee what was most remarkeable in the city , as the saltworks ( which bring in considerable summes of money to the duke of lunenbourg ) the stathouse , and churches , in one of which i saw a communion table of pure ducat gold . from thence i went into the province of of holstein , and at a small sea port called termond , of which i spake , before , i embarked for sweden . he that hath read in the histories of this last age the great exploits of gustavus adolphus and his swedes , perhaps may have a fancy that it must be an excellent countrey which hath bredsuch warriours ; but if he approach it , he will soon find himself undeceived . entering into sweedland at a place called landsort , wee sailed forwards amongst high rocks having no other prospect from land but mountains till wee came to dollers , which is about four swedish , that is , twenty four english miles from stockholm , the capitall citie of the kingdome : upon my comeing a shore i confess i was a litle surprised to see the poverty of the people ; and the litle wooden houses they lived in , not unlike soldiers huts in a leaguer ; but much more , when i discovered litle else in the countrey but mountanous rocks and standing lakes of water . the reader will excuse mee , i hope , if i remarke not all that i may have taken notice of in this countrey , seing by what i have already written , he may perceive that my designe is rather to observe the manner of the inhabitants living , then to give a full description of every thing that may be seen in the countrey they live in . however i shall say somewhat of that too , having premised once for all that the ordinary people are wretchedly poor ; yet not so much occasioned by the publick taxes , as the barrenness of their countrey , and the oppression of the nobles their landlords , and immediate superiours , who till the present king put a stop to their violences , tyrannically domineered over the lives and fortunes of the poor peasants . from dollers i took waggon to stockholm , changing horses three times by the way , by reason of the badness of the rode , on all hands environed with rocks , that hardly open so much as here and there to leave a shred of plain ground . at two miles distance upon that rode the citie of stockholme looks great ; becaus of the kings palace , the houses of noblemen , and some churches which are seated upon rocks ; and indeed , the whole citie and suburbs stand upon rocks , unless it be some few houses built upon ground gained from the rivers that run throw the town . stockholme has its name from a stock or logg of wood which three brothers threw into the water five miles above the city , making a vow that where ever that stock should stop , they would build a castle to dwell in . the stock stopt at the holme or rock where the palace of the king now stands ; and the brothers to be as good as their word , there built their castle , which invited others to doe the like ; so that in process of time the other rocks or holmes were covered with buildings which at length became the capital citie of the kingdome . it is now embellished with a great many stately houses , and much emproved from what it was 400 yeares agoe , as indeed , most cities are ; for the stathouse then built , is so contemtible and low that in holland or england , it would not be suffered to stand to disgrace the nation . the council chamber where the burgemaster and raedt sit , is two rooms cast into one not above nine foot high ; and the two rooms where the sheriffs and the erve colledge ( which is a judicature like to the doctors commons in england ) sit are not above eight foot and a halfe high . the kings palace is a large square of stone building , in some places very high , but an old and irregular fabrick , without a sufficient quantitie of ground about it for gardens and walks . it was anciently surrounded with water ; but some yeares since part of it was filled up to make a way from the castlegate down into the old town . in this palace there are large rooms ; but the lodgings of the king , queen and royall familie are three pair of stairs high , the rooms in the first and second story 's being destin'd for the senat chamber and other courts of judicature . the kings library is four pair of stairs high , being a room about fourty six foot square , with a closet adjoyning to it not half the dimensions . when i considered the appartments and furniture of this court , i began to think that the french author wrote truth , who in his remarks upon swedland sayes , that when queen christina resigned the crown to carolus gustaphus the father of this present king , she disposed of the best of the furniture of the court , and gave away a large share of the crown lands to her favorites ; in so much that the king considering the poor condition she had left the kingdome in , and seeing the court so meanely furnished , said that had he know'n before he accepted the crown , what then he did , he would have taken other measures . there are many other stately palaces in stockholme belonging to the nobilitie ; but many of them for want of repairs , and not being inhabited run to ruine ; severall of the nobles who lived in them formerly , having lost the estates that maintained their ancient splendour , as wee shall see hereafter , being retired unto a countrey life . there are also some other magnificent structures begun , but not finished , as that stately building intended for a parliament house for the nobles , and two or three churches : but what i most wonder at is the vault wherein the late king lies buried , is not as yet covered but with boards , for it is to he observed that the kings of sweeden have no tombs and monuments as in england and other countries ; but are put into copper coffins with inscriptions on them , and placed one by another in vaults adjoyning to the gray friers church . these vaults are about eight in number , having turets over them with vains of copper gilt , carved into the ciphers of the severall kings who give them their names by being the first that are interred in them . the vault of the late king is not yet finished , no more then the fabricks above mentioned , which perhaps may be imputed to the late troubles of swedland . the number of the inhabitants of stockholme are also much decreased within these few yeares , partly by reason of the removal of the court of admiraltie and the kings ships from that citie to charles-crown , a new haven lately made about 200 english miles from thence , which hath draw'n many families belonging to the fleet and admiralitie from stockholme to live there : and partly becaus many of the nobilitie , gentry and those that depended on them , are , as i said before , withdraw'n from stockholme to a retired life in the countrey . nevertheless the ordinary sort of bourghers who still remain are extreamly poor ; seing the women are fain to worke like horses , drawing carts , and as labourers in england , serving masons and bricklayers with stone , bricks and mortar , and unloading vessells that bring those materials ; some of the poor creatures in the summertime toyling in their smocks without either shoes or stockings . they performe also the part of watermen , and for a small matter will row passengers 40 miles or more if they please . the court here is very thin and silent , the king living frugally & seldome dining in publick . he eats commonly with the two queens his mother and consort , who is a virtuous princess sister to the king of denmark . she is the mother of five children , three sons and two daughters , with whom she spends most of her time in retirement . the king is a goodly prince whom god hath blessed and endowed with accomplishments far beyond what might have been expected from his education , wherein he was extreamly abused , being taught litle more than his mother tongue . he is gracious , just and valiant , constant at his devotion , and utterly averse from all kind of debauchery , and the unfashionable vanities of other courts in playes , and danceing . his sports are hunting and exerciseing of his guards , and he rarely appeares publickly or gives audience to strangers , which is imputed to his sense of the neglect of his education . he is a prince that hath had a very hard beginning in the world , which hath many times proved fortunate to great men ; and indeed , if wee consider all the circumstances of his early misfortunes , how he was slighted and neglected by his nobles who would hardly vouchsase to pay him a visit when he was among them in the countrey , or to doe him homage for the lands they held of the crown ; and how by the pernicious councels of the french and the weakeness or treachery of his governours he was misled into a war that almost cost him his crown , having lost the best of his territories in germany and schonen , and most of his forces both by sea and land : if i say , these things be considered , it will probably appeare that hardly any prince before him hath in a shorter time or more fully setled the authority and prerogative of the crown , then he hath done in sweden ; for which he stands no wayes obliged to france , as he was for the restauration of what he lost during the war. he is now as absolute as the french king , and makes edicts which have the force of laws with out the concurrence of the estates of the kingdome . he hath erected two iudicatures the one called the colledge of reduction , and the other of inspections ; the first of which hath put his majesty in possession again of all lands alienated from the crown , and the other called to account all persons even the heires and executors of those who had cheated the crown , and made them refound what they or their predeceslors had appropriated to their own use of the publick revenue . these two necessary constitutions , as they have reduced many great families to a pinch , who formerly lived splendidly upon the crown lands and revenues , and obliged them to live at home upon their ancient and private patrimonie in the countrey , which is one great cause that the court of sweden is at present so unfrequented ; so have they enabled his majestie , without burdening of his subjects , to support the charges of the government , and to maintain 64000 men in pay . the truth is his other revenues are but small , seing queen christina enjoys the best of his territories , as her allowance , and that what arises from the copper and iron mines , one silver mine , the pitch and tar , the customes and excise amounts to no extraordinary summ of money , & the land tax in so barren a countrey scarcely deserving to be named . the customes and excise , i confess , are very high , and the rigorous manner of exacting them pernicious to trade ; as for instance . if a ship come to stockholme from london with a hundred severall sorts of goods , and those goods assigned to fifty several men more or less ; if any of those fifty doe not pay the custome of what belongs to him , though it be for a barrel of beer , the ship shall not be unladen , nor no man have his goods out , though he hath fully payed the customes for them , till this last man hath payed his . there are severall other silly customes in swedland that discourages men from tradeing there ; as if any stranger die there , a third of his estate must goe to the city or town where he traded . no forreigne merchant in stockholm can travell into any countrey where there is a faire without a passport : and at present seing there is no treaty of trade betwixt england and sweden , though the english bring as considerable a trade to that kingdome , as any other countrey whatsoever , yet they are very unkindly used by the officers of the custome house ; whereas the dutch , in lubeck , and other cities have new and greater priviledges allowed them . nor would i counsel an englishman to goe to law with a swedish burgher in sweden , especially if he be a whiggish scot who hath got his freedome in stockholme , for those are a kind of skrapers , whom i have observed to be more inveterate against the english then the native sweeds . of all the swedish army of 64000 men , the king keeps but 12 companies of 200 men a peece , with some few horse guards in stockholme , who are not upon duty as sentinels at the court gates , as at the courts of other princes . the rest are dispersed into quarters and garrisons upon the fronteers which are so far distant in that large compass of land which his territories take up , that it would require a hard and tedious worck to bring them together to a generall muster . they are however kept under very strick discipline , and those that lye neare often viewed by the king. they have od sorts of punishments for the souldiers and officers of all degrees : for example if a serjeant or corporall be drunk or negligent on duty , they are put into armour , and with three muskets tied under each arm , made to walke two hours before the court of guard : yet for all the severitie of discipline used against the soldiers , they commit many abuses in the night time , robbing and sometimes killing men upon the streets in stockholme , where they have no lights nor guards as in coppenhaguen . informer times there have been at one time thirty five collonels besides generall officers in the swedish army all the subjects of the king of great britain , but at present there are few or none , unless it be the sons of some scottish officers deceased ; nor did i ever see an englishman in the kings guards horse or foot but one , and the son of sr. eduard wood , who hath since quitted the service . the king hath exceedingly won the hearts of the common people , not onely by exempting them from the tyrannical jurisdiction of the nobilitie and gentry , who formerly would by their own private authority punish and put to death the peasants at their pleasure ; which makes the countries very willing to quarter the kings soldiers , but by his exactness in punishing duels , murder and robberies . perjury is death here also as in holland : which makes the magistrates in some ports of this kings territories enjoyne strange kinds of oaths to deter men from being forsworn . as for instance , in some places , the witness is set , with a staff in his hand , upon some peeble stones and charcoale , where he is to imprecate and pray , that if what he sweareth be not true , his land may become as barren as those stones , and his substance be consumed to ashes like the coals he stands on , which as soon as he steps down are set on fire . this manner of swearing so terrifies the people , that they commonly tremble when they come to take their oath . the religion of the dominions of the king of sweden , as of those of the king of denmark , and of other princes and states whom wee have named is lutheran ; who are more rigid to roman catholicks and calvinists than the protestanrs of germany . there is no tolleration allowed here to calvinist ministers ; and they take an effectuall course to keep the countrey clear of priests and jesuits , by guelding them whether they be young or old . in commemoration of the great losses and desolation instained in the late war , the swedes strictly keep four fasting days in the months of april , may , june and july ; on which days all men are prohibited by authority to kindle fire in their houses , or to eat till after evening service is don , which in the winter time could not be endured . they delight much in singing in their churches , which they constantly performe twice every day , morning and evening . in their maryings , christenings and buryings they are so prodigally extravagant , that if all three happen in one yeare to a man of a competent estate , it is enough to breake him , the clergy of sweden are neither so rich nor learned as those of germany , wanting both the opportunities of study , and of conversing with learned men , that those of other countreys enjoy ; though there be some learned men amongst them . a bishoprick in sweden is no great benefice , if compared with some personages in england ; for the archbishop and metropolitan hath not above 400 l. per ann . and some of the rest are not worth above 150 or 200 l. a yeare . the inferiour clergy are not so regular in their lives and conversation in the countries distant from stockholme , as they are neare the court , and the reason is , partly becaus they entertain travellers that pass the countrey , there being no ins in most places for the accommodation of persons of any qualitie , and so are obliged to drink with their guests : and partly becaus at buryings and christenings , where there is commonly high drinking , the pape or parson is master of the ceremonies ; and here give mee leave , to tell a short story of one of them . a pape comeing to christen a child in a church , and finding a scottish man to be godfather , was so transported either with zeal or his cups , that when he came to exorcise the child which is a rite used in their office of administring that sacrament , he neglected the forme prescribed by the liturgie , and in an extemporary prayer begg'd that the devill might depart out of the child , and enter into that scottish heretick ; for so they call the presbyterians of that nation . the prayer of the pape so incensed the scot that he vowed revenge , and watched the pape with a good cudgell next day as he crossed the church yard , where he beat him and left him all in blood lying on the ground and crying out murder . for this fact the scot was had before the justice , who asking him how he durst be so bold as to lay his profane hands upon the man of god , he , who knew very well what use to make of the devill he had got , foaming at the mouth and cunningly acting the demoniack , made answer that the pape might thank himself for what he had met with ; for since he had conjured the devill into him he spared no body , neither wife nor children , nor would he spare the justice himself , and with that sell a mangling and tearing the magistrat , that he was fain to betake himself to his heeles , crying out o! the devill , save mee ; and so the scot marched home no man daring to lay hold on him , for fear of being torn to peeces by the devill . but the justice recollecting himself sent for the pape , told him that the scot was a cunning rogue , and bid him goe home , get a plaister for his head and be silent ; least if the matter came to the bishops ears , he might be censured for goeing against the rubrick of the liturgie . the famous universitie where their clergy are bred is vpsall eight swedish miles from stockholme . there are commonly 150 or 200 students there , but no endowed colledges as in other counrries . the library is so meane and contemptible that the libraries of many grammar schools and of privat men in england or holland are far better stored with books then it is . upon viewing of it , and that of the kings palace , i called to mind the saying of a french man , upon the like occasion ; that swedland came behind france and england in the knowledge of men and things at least 800 yeares ; yet some swedes have been so conceited of the antiquity of their countrey , as to bragg that paradice was seated in sweden , that the countrey was turned into such heaps of rocks for the rebellion of our first parents , and that adam and eve had cain and abel in a countrey three swedish miles distant from vpsall . a french man standing by and hearing this romantick story , as i was told , fitted him with the like , telling him that when the world was made in six days , at the end of the creation all the rubbish that remained was throw'n together into a corner , which made up sweden and norway . and indeed the french seeme to have no great likeing to the countrey , what ever kindness they may have for the people , for a french ambassadour , as an author of that countrey relates , being by order of queen christina treated in a countrey house 4 swedish miles from stockholme , and upon the rode goeing and comeing , with all the varieties and pleasures that the countrey could affoard , on purpose to make him have a good opinion of the same ; made answere to the queen ( who asked him upon his return what he thought of sweden ) that were he master of the whole countrey , he would presently sell it & buy a farme in france or england ; which , under favour , i think was a litle tart and sawcy . having stayed a considerable time in swedland , and most part at stockholme , i set out from thence to goe to elsenbourg by land , and went a litle out of my way to see a small city called eubrone famous for a coat of arms which it got in this manner . a certain masculine queen of denmark who had conquered a great part of sweden , comeing to this city , asked the magistrates , what was the arms of their city ; who having told her that they had none , she plucked up her coats and squatting upon the snow , bid them take the marke she left there for their arms : it 's pity she did not give them a suitable motto to it also . what that figure is called in blazonerie i know not , but to this day the city uses it in their armes , and for marking their commodities . this queen came purposely into sweden to pay a visit to a brave woman that opposed a king of swedland , who in a time of famine would have put to death all the men and women in his countrey above sixty years of age . the countrey all the way i travelled in swedland is much of the same qualitie of the land about stockholme , untill i came neare the province of schonen which is called the store house and kitchin of sweden , where the countrey is far better . it was formerly very dangerous to travell in this province of schonen , becaus of the snaphances who were a kind of bloody robbers , now utterly destroyed by the king ; so that it is safe enough travelling there . entering into schonen i saw twenty nine of these rogues upon wheeles , and elsewhere in the countrey , ten and twenty at severall places . the king used great severitie in destroying of them ; some he caused to be broken upon the wheele , others spceted in at the fundament and out at the shoulders , many had the flesh pinched off of there breasts , and so were fastened to stakes till they died , and others again had their noses and both hands cut off , and being seared with a hot iron were let goe to acquaint their camerades how they had been served . the king is very severe against highway-men and duellers . in above a hundred miles travelling , wee found not a house where there was either french wine or brandie , which made mee tell a swede of our company who was travelling to denmark , that i would undertake to shew any man 500 houses wherein a traveller might have wine and other good accommodation in the space of an hundred miles upon any rode from london . there are severall small towns and fertile land in this countrey of schonen , lying upon the sound ; at the narrowest part whereof lies elsenbourg burnt down by the danes in the last war : here i crost over to elsenore , the passage being but a league broad . the king of denmark has a cas●le at elsenore which commands the narrow passage of the sound , where all ships that enter into or come out of the baltick sea must pay toll . having visited this cas●le and stai'd about a fortnight with the english consul , and s● . john paul late resident at the court of swedland , i went to the danish court at coppenhaguen . copenhaguen is the capitall city of zeeland , jutland or denmark and place of residence of the king it stands on a flat , encompassed with a pleasant and delightfull countrey much resembling england . the streets of the city are kept very neat and cleane , with lights in the night time for the convenience and safetie of those who are then abroad ; a custome not as yet introduced into stockholme where it is dangerous to be abroad when it is dark . the kings men of war lye here very conveniently , being orderly ranged betwixt booms after the manner of amsterdam , and neare the admiralty house , which is a large pile of building well furnished with stores and magazines , secured by a citadell , that not onely commands the city , but also the haven , and entrey into it . the court of denmark is splendid , and makes a far greater figure in the world then that of sweden , tho not many yeares agoe in the time of carolus gustaphus the father of the present king of swedland , it was almost reduced to its last , when the walls of copenhagen saved that crown and kingdome . that siege was famous , caried on with great vigour by the swede , and as bravely maintained by the danes : the monuments whereof are to be seen in the canon bullets gilt that still remain in the walls of some houses and in the steeple of the great church of the town . the royall palace in copenhaguen is but small and a very ancient building , but his majesties house fredenburg is a stately fabrick of modern architecture , and very richly furnished . denmark is at present a flourishing kingdome and the king who hath now made it hereditary , surpasses most of his predecessours in power and wealth : he hath much enlarged his dominions , aswell as authority , and by his personall and royall virtues , no less then the eminent qualities of a great many able ministers of state , he hath gained the universall love of his subjects , and the esteeme of all forreigne princes and states . the court it much frequented every day , but especially on sundays where about eleven of the clock in the morning , the nobility , forreigne ministers , and officers of the army assemble and make a glorious appeareance . there one may see many knights of the order of the elephant of malto but i never saw any order of the like nature as that of sweden , that king rarely appearing in his george and garter , but on days of publick audience i have observed at one time above 150 coaches attending at the court of denmark , which are ten times more than ever i saw together at that of sweden . the king is affable and of easy access to strangers , seen often abroad by his subjects in his gardens and stables , which are very large and well furnished with all sorts of horses . he is a great lover of english horses and dogs , and delights much in hunting , as his eldest son the prince with his brothers doe in cockfighting ; in so much that the english merchants can not make a more acceptable present to those princes , then of english game-cocks . the standing forces of denmark are well disciplined men , and commanded by good officers both natives and strangers , both french and scots , as major general duncan , and major general veld●n both scottishmen , whom i saw at copenhaguen . the soldiers , aswell as courtiers are quartered upon the citizens , a custome which is likewise practised in sweden , and tho somewhat uneasy , yet not repined at by the people who by the care and good government of the king find trade much advanced . for his majestie by encouraging strangers of all religions to live in his dominions , and allowing the french and dutch calvinists , to have publick churches , hath brought many tradeing families to coppenhaguen , and by the measure he hath taken for settling trade in prohibiting the importation of forreigne manufactures , and reforming and new modelling the east and west india companies , hath much encreased commerce and thereby the wealth of his subjects ; so that notwithstanding the new taxes imposed upon all coaches , waggons , ploughs , and all reall and personall estates , which amount to considerable summs of money , the people live very well and contented . there are commonly about eight thousand men in garison in coppenhaguen , and his majesties regiment of foot guards who are all cloathed in red , with cloaks to keep them warm in the winter time , is a very handsome body of men , and with the horse guards who are bravely mounted , and have their granadeers and hoboyes , make a very fine shew . his majestie hath caused severall new fortifications to be built upon the elb , and other rivers , and hath now in his possession that strong castle called hilgueland , at present commanded by a scottishman . the queen of denmark is a most virtuous princess , sister to the present landgrave of hessel-cassel , and in persuasion a calvinist , having a chappell allowed her within the court ; though the publick religion of the king and kingdome be lutheran . the clergie here are learned , many of them having studied at oxford and cambridge where they learnt the english language , and amongst the bishops there is one doctor king the son of a scottishman . but seing it is my designe rather to observe the condition of the people , then to be punctuall in describing all the rarities that are remarkeable in the countries i have been in , i shall conclude what i have to say of denmark , by acquainting the reader that the people of that countrey live far better then the swedes , and aswell as most of their adjoyning neighbours ; and that there are severall places , both there and in norway which have the names of english towns , as arundale , totness , london &c. when i fist began to write this treatise , i had some thoughts of making observations upon the severall governments of other states and dominions , where i had travelled some years before i was in the countries i have been speaking of , as of the rest of germany , hungary , switzerland , italy and france ; but that was a subject so large , and the usefulness of it to my present designe so inconsiderable , that by doeing so , i found i could neither satisfie the curious , by adding any thing materiall to those many who have already obliged the publick by the remarks of their travells in those places ; or make my discontented countrey men more averse then they are already from removing into those countries , where i think few of them will chuse to transport themselves for the sake of liberty and propertie , tho england were even worse , than they themselves fancy it can be . all that remains to be done then , is to conclude this treatise with an obvious and popular remark , that those countries where cities are greatest and most frequented by voluntary inhabitants , are alwayes the best to live in ; and by comparing the city of london with all other cities of europe , and demonstrating by the surveys i have made ( which i think will hardly be contradicted or confuted , ) that of all the capitall cities of europe it is the biggest and most populous , & so prove consequentially that england , for the generality of people , is the best countrey in the world especially for its natives to live in . now this being an observation , ( for what i know ) not hitherto made good by induction and instance , ( as i intend to doe it ) i hope it will please the reader as much , as if i gave him a particular account of other countreys and governments , and leave it to his own reflexion to state the comparison . though london within the walls cannot vie for bigness with many cities of europe ; yet take the city and suburbs together , according as it hath been surveyed by mr. morgan , in breadth from st. georges church in southwarke to shore ditch , and in length from limehouse to petty france in westminster and it is in a vast proportion larger in compass of ground and number of houses then any city whatsoever in europe . this i shall demonstrate first by compareing it with some cities of holland , and then with the most considerable cities of the other countries of europe , which i shall set down in an alphabeticall order with the number of the houses they severally contain . when london and suburbs was surveyed some years agoe by mr. morgan , there were reckoned to be in it 84000 houses besides hospitalls , almeshouses , and other buildings that payed no chimney money to the king : now if those were added , and the vast number of new houses that have been built since that survey , upon modest computation london may be reckoned to countain 100000 houses ; i know the french doe vapour and would perswade the world that paris is much bigger then london . and the hollanders will scarce believe that london hath more houses then the 18 cittyes in holland that have voyces in the states , for say they amsterdam stands upon a 1000 morgens land , and london stands but upon 1800 ; to both which i answer , that it is very true that paris takes up a great spot of ground , but then you must consider , that in paris there are severall hundreds of monasteries , churches , coledges , and cloysters , some of them haveing large gardens , and that in paris there are 7500 palaces and ports for coaches , which have likewise great gardens , whereas london is very thick built , and in the citty the houses have scarce a yard big enough to sett a pump , or house of conveniency in ; but the weekely bills of mortality will decide this question and plainely give it to london , and so doth mons : la cour , and sir. william pette in his last essayes dedicated lately to our king , makeing it appeare that london is bigger then paris , rhoan , and rochell altogether ; and as for amflerdam i doe appeale to all knowing men that have seen it , that although it be true that it stands upon 1000 morgens land ; yet there is not above 400 morgens built , and this i prove thus , that the large gardens , on the heeregraft , kysersgraft , and princegraft , and the burgwalls of amsterdam take up more then a third part of the citty , then reckon the bastions , and the space of ground betweene the wall , and the houses , and all the ground unbuilt from the vtricks-port , to the wesoper-port , muyer-port , and so to the seaside , and you will find it to be near 300 morgens land : there are 2 parishes in the suburbs of london , viz stepney , and st. martins in the feilds , ( the later being so big that the last parlement divided it into 4 parishes , ) either of them have more houses then rotterdam , or harlem , and there are severall other great parishes as st. margrets westminster , st. giles in the feilds , toolyes , and st. mary overs , the which if they stood apart in the country would make great cittyes , wee reckon in london and the suburbs thereof to be at least 130 parishes , which containe 100000 houses , now if you reckon 8 persons to everie house then there are neare 800000 soules in london , but there are some that say there is a million of soules in it ; i shall now set downe the cittyes alphabetically and their number of houses as they were given to me not only from the surveyours and citty carpenters , but from the bookes of the herthmoney , and bookes of the verpoundings , where such taxes are payd ; and first i shall begin with the 18 cittyes that have voyces in the states of holland . cittyes houses . dort . 5500 harlem . 7250 delph . 2300 leyden . 13800 amsterdam . 25460 rotterdam . 8400 tergoe . 3540 gorcom . 2460 schiedam . 1550 brill . 1250 schonehoven . 2200 alckmaar . 1540 horn. 3400 enckhuysen . 5200 edam . 2000 monekendam . 1500 medenblick . 850 purmerent . 709 cittyes in germany and in the 17 provinces . cittyes houses . antwerp . 18550 aix la chapell . 2250 arford . 8440 berlin . 5200 bonn. 410 bresack . 1200 breme . 9200 breda . 3420 bolduke . 6240 bergen op zome . 2120 brussels . 19200 cologne 12000 cleave . 640 coblins . 420 castells . 1520 dresden . 6420 disseldorpe . 620 dunkirk . 2440 emden . 2400 francford . 10200 groningen . 8400 guant . 18200 harford , 1420 hanover . 1850 heidelberg . 7520 hamburg . 12500 lubeck , 6500 louain . 8420 lypsick . 3240 lunenburg , 3100 cittyes in france . cittyes houses . avinion . 12400 amiens . 5200 bullion . 1400 bomont . 800 burdeaux . 8420 calis . 1324 cane . 2147 chalon . 1850 diepe . 1920 lyons 16840 montruill . 820 monpiller . 5240 marsellis . 9100 nantes . 4420 nemes . 3120 orlians . 10200 orange . 354 paris . 72400 rochell . 4200 roan . 11200 tolonze . 13200 valance . 458 lewardin . 5860 mayance . 2420 malin . 8000 middelburg . 6200 madelburg . 1120 mastricht . 5600 munster . 1240 nurenberg . 18240 osenburg . 2200 osburg . 8420 oldenburg . 620 praag . 18640 passaw . 560 ratisbone . 6540 strasburg . 8560 spire . 540 stockholme . 6480 solsburg . 12460 vtrick ▪ 8240 viana . 4520 vean . 340 wormes . 1200 westburg . 2420 cittyes in italy . cittyes houses . bolonie . 12400 florance . 8520 janua . 17200 luca. 1650 legorne . 3560 milan . 18500 napells . 17840 pesa . 2290 padua . 8550 rome . 31200 sena . 1820 venetia . 24870 veterba . 620 valentia . 1520 cittyes in savoy . cittyes houses . chambray . 852 salé . 320 turin . 8540 nece . 500 st. john de latteran . 420 remes . 340 moloy . 270 cittyes in switserland . cittyes houses . berne . 4270 ball. 5120 geneve . 4540 losana 2100 solure . 500 zurick 6200 morge . 210 vina . 320 st. morrice . 300 cittyes in denmark . cittyes houses . copenhagen . 8220 elsenore .   cittyes in sweedland . cittyes houses . northoanen . 600 stockholme , 7500 vpsall . 8200 finis . remarks of the government of severall parts of germanie, denmark, sweedland, hamburg, lubeck, and hansiactique townes, but more particularly of the united provinces with some few directions how to travell in the states dominions : together with a list of the most considerable cittyes in europe, with the number of houses in each citty / written by will. carr ... carr, william, 17th cent. 1688 approx. 227 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2008-09 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a34614 wing c636 estc r5052 12248285 ocm 12248285 57018 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a34614) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 57018) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 623:12) remarks of the government of severall parts of germanie, denmark, sweedland, hamburg, lubeck, and hansiactique townes, but more particularly of the united provinces with some few directions how to travell in the states dominions : together with a list of the most considerable cittyes in europe, with the number of houses in each citty / written by will. carr ... carr, william, 17th cent. [10], 210, [6] p. [s.n.], printed in amsterdam : 1688. reproduction of original in bodleian library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng europe -description and travel. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. netherlands -description and travel. 2006-06 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2007-06 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2007-06 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion to his royall highnes the prince of orange . great sir , providence the wise disposer of us all , sending me abroad to seeke bread in a strange land , gave me the good fortune to be a spectator of some of the heroick actions of your royall highnesse , not only at the takeing of narden , and the grave from the french , but at severall other places ; i have been also happy in liveing long in the hague where for severall yeares i had the opportunitie of observeing , ( or rather admiring ) your highnesse wise direction and government in the severall ▪ colledges of the states , where some times your highnesse hath been pleased to act the part of the pensionarie during his indisposition ; but why doe i speake of these things ? all the world knowes that your highnes hath wrestelled with and overcome the greatest difficulties imaginable , not feareing the frownes and unjust proceedings of some , who by force of armes detaine part of your highnesses soveranity and inheritance , nor could the large proffers and advantages offered to you by some , at any time shake that stedfastnes and princely resolution your highnesse ever had to stand by and dye for the intrest of the common-wealth ; no god hath certainely chosen your highnesse to be a moises to goe in and out before his people , and to be a glory to the royall familie of the stewards . and now great sir i want words to beg your highnes pardon for the high presumption of dedicating this small piece to your highnes . all i can say is that it would be an infinite joy to me if i could possiblie doe any thing to engage your highnesse to look upon and accept of these remarks , as comming in all submission , from him who shall never cease to implore the throne of grace to preserve your highnesse to be the most eminent instrument in his own hand , for the good of church and common-wealth ; so prayes , your highnesse most devote and humble servant w●l : carr . to the reader . there is nothing more odious ( and i am sure nothing that i hate more ) then to be recorded a foole in print , and yet i must be scribling ; but when i consider that the best of pens have mett with the like misfortune , by being severely censured , by the witt● of the towne , i am the more encouraged to stand their shott . i know the criticks of the age will take my remarkes in peeces , the one calling me a commonwealths man will say , i have flattered the government of holland too much , others will say i have been to fevere in painting out the defects of some countryes , and governments : and there is yet another sort that will say i am an opiniator of an english man , in praiseing so much myne owne country ; to all which i shall answer , that i never designed to please the wits of the time ; what i have done hath been to comply with the desires of some friends who designed to travell , and therefore ingaged me to print some of the remarks i made in my travells , dureing my 16 yeares liveing abroad . this being the truth of the matter , i hope the curteous reader will passe by any faults on the method i have used in discribing some countryes , which is all i beg , who am yours &c. w. c. some necessarie remarks for such as entend to travel thro the province of holland . as they that confine themselves to their own countrie have not the opportunitie to see and observe rarities in other parts of the world : so such as goe into forrain places , rather wander at random then travel , who hane not the curiositie to commit to memorie or writing such things they meet with , both for thier own and others satisfaction , as may demonstrate the fruits of their travels . i confesse all travellers are not of alike temper : some delight themselves in contemplation of the curiosities of arts , som are taken with the varieties of the works of nature , others speculate with a kind of reverence the decays and ruins of antiquitie , others studiously inform themselves with the transactions of modern tymes , others with thee gouvernment and politie , other speculate the strange customs and fashion of the places they passe thro ; to be short everie one labors to entertain the reader with those objects and rarities of forain parts , his genius and inclination is most affected with . as to my self , although during the space of 16 yeaves travel , i might have inlarged , according to the curiositie and opportunitie i have had in the rehearsal of many rare and exquisite things verie observable : yet my chiefe aime was to make such remarks , as might most contribute to the common good of humane society and civil life , in taking notice of the government and politie of the several states and dominions where i have been , viz. the vnited provinces , germany , denmark , sweden , and other countries , whose natural temper and disposition seemed to me most to sympathise with our english nation , and thereby have an occasion to do some good to my own countrie . expect not reader alike punctualnes , as to all the forementioned places , because verie many things which i might have observed , are much agreeing , and so may be referred , to what shal be spoken of the politie and goverment of holland , which , for reasons i shal by and by hint at , is the chiese end i aimed at in this treatise . we wil begin then in the first place with the common-wealth of holland , and dominions of the states general which for some yeares hath bin in a declining condition , and their forces exceedingly weakned , by reason of that fatal war it managed against england , france and the bishop of munster , unto which if we ad the intestime divisions of those two factions , the prince of orange and lovestein , that politick body was so tottered and torn , as did threaten its utter and total ruine . but as bodies whither natural or politick , after that a violent fit hath sore shaken , dissipated and exhausted their spirits , may recover vigor and look-lively again , if so be the radical constitution and natural temper be not wholie changed and depraved : even so this common-wealth of holland hath visibly recovered strength again , and probaly may attain to its former force and lustre , except som depravation in its vital humous should stil keep it languishing , and obstruct its perfect cure . we wil therefore make some remarks as to the defects and faylings ( observed not onely by me but also by others ) which that famous commonwealth hath of late yeares bin guiltie of : which i shal doe not out of any malice or disigne of reflection , the intention of writing this treatise being simplie to insert those defaults , which the wisest of authors have alwayes judged necessarie not onely for the reformation of this , but of all states whatsoever . this commonwealth of holland hath worthily bin the wonder of all europe during this last age , and perhaps not to be paralled in the records of former tymes : for if we consider how many yeares it was assaulted by the then most potent prince of europe , who aspired to no les then the vniversal empire , and that how formidable soever he were , yet they not onely maintained their pretensions , but with uninterrupted prosperitie and succesfulnesse advanced their trade , and spread their conquests in all the foure parts of the world . rome it self though most famous and victorious , yet could not , as is believed , in so short a time do , what by this commonwealth hath bin effected . in india and affrica they soon forced the spaniard , and portugeses to yeeld to them most of their trade and posessions . and tho england put in for a share , yet they were a long while vigourously opposed by the dutch , and to this hour have enough to do , to keep what they have gotten : so that in lesse then an hundred years this commonwealth by their industrie and art in trading , are becom so excessive rich and potent that they began to insult and would needs be arbitraters to their neighbouring princes and states , and encroach upon their territories and dominions . this drew upon them that fatal war before mentioned , by which they were sorely weakned and brought so low , that except god by a more then ordinarie providence had protected and appeared for them , they had certainly bin ruinated and never able to recover themselves again , however their pride hereby was much abated : and as luxurie and lasciviousnes are the sad effects of prosperitie , as wel as pride , so such vices in a bodie politick and common-wealth , as do corrupt the radical humors , by abating the vigour of the vital parts , doe insensiblie tend to the consumption and decay of the whole . that this commonwealth hath much recovered its strength , may clearly appeare , if we consider what great things they have effected , since the little time they have enjoyed peace : they have in lesse then 7 yeares built about 40 gallant ships of war ; they have laid out vast sums of treasure in refortifying narden , mastricht , breda , the grave and many other places : they have payd vast sums of money to their allies for their auxiliarie troopes , as also 200000 pound sterling to the king of england to enjoy their peace with him . and besides all this their encrease in riches and power may be guest at , by the many stately houses built within these 5 years in amsterdam , rotterdam and other places ; to all which we may ad , to what excessive hight the actions of the east and west-indie companie are risen , and the obligations from the sates are so esteemed as to securitie , that they can get as much money as they please at 2 per cent : not to speak , of the exceeding encrease of their subjects , occasioned by the french kings tyrannie against the distressed protestants in france , alsace and other parts of his conquests , neither wil we speak of other signes of the encrease of this commonwealth , as not judging it convenient to commit them to paper , but wil now proceed to shew the method of living and travelling in the dominions and places of the states , which if you do wel consider you may see , how happie and easie the government of england is , above that of other nations . the brill in holland is the usual place where the packet and kings pleasure boats bring on such as come for to see the united provinces : here be sure to furnish your self wel with money . from hence you take a boat to maseland sluce or rotterdam , which if you goe in companie with others , wil only cost you 5 stivers : but if you take one for your self , wil cost 25. stivers for maseland sluce , and a ducaton to rotterdam . the fifth part of which goes to the states for a tax , they call passagie gelt : and the other 4 parts are for the boat men or shippers , who also out of their gaines must pay a tax to the states , so that by computation you pay a fift pennie to the states for your travelling either in boats by water , or in waggons by land . as you passe by maseland sluce you 'l see a verie faire fishing village , to which belong near two hundred herring buisses , but if you goe by the way of rotterdam you sail by two old townes called flardin and schiedam : yet let me advise you before you depart from the bril , to take a serious view of it , as beeing the citie which in queen elisabeths time was one of the cautionarie townes pawned to england . the brill had a voyce among the states , but by reason rotterdam hath got away their trade , by which having lost its former lustre , is now become afishing town onely . rotterdam is the second citie for trade in holland and by some is caled little london , as having vast traffick with england , in so much that many of the citisens speak good english . there are in this citie two considerable churches of english and scotch : and how great a trade they drive with the king of englands subjects is evident , for in the yeare 1674 at the opening of the waters after a great frost , there departed out of rotterdam 300 sail of englesh , scotch and irish ships at once with an easterly wind : and if a reason should be demanded how it coms to passe , that so many english ships should frequently com to that haven ? it is easilie answered , because they can ordinarily load and unload , and make returns to england from rotterdam , before a ship can get clear from amsterdam and the texel : and therfore your english merchants find it cheaper and more commodious for trade , that after their goods are arrived at rotterdam , to send their goods in boats landward in , to amsterdam . this citie is famous as beeing the place where great erasmus was born , whose statue of brasse stands erected in the market place ; and although the buldings here are not so superb as those of amsterdam , leyden or harlem , yet the places worth the seeing , are , first the great church where several admirals lay stately entombed , here you see their admiralitie , east indie , and stathouses together with that caled , het gemeen lands huis . from rotterdam you may for 5 strivers have a boat to bring you to delph , but before you com thither you passe thro a faire village called overschie , where the french and english youths are trayned up in litterautre , as to the latin and dutch tongue , booke keeping , &c : from thence in the same boat you com to delph which is famous for making of porceline to that degree , that it much resembles the china , but onely it is not transparent . in delph is the great magasin of arms for the whole province of holland : their churches are verie large , in one of which are tombs of the princes of orange , admiral tromp and general morgans ladie , and in the cloyster over against the church you have an inscription in a pillar of brasse , shewing after what manner william the 1 , that famous prince of orange was shot to death by a miscreant jesuist , with his deserved punishment . delph hath the 3 d voyce in the states of holland , and sends its deputies unto the colledge of the states general , and to all other colledges of the commonwealth . they have also a chamber in the east-indie companie , as shal be more largely spoken to , when we shal com to treat of the state of the said companie . from delph you may by boat be brought to the hague for 2 stivers and an halfe : which is accounted the fairest village in the world , both for pompous buildings and the largenes thereof ; here the princes of orange hold their residence : as also the states general and the councel of state , here you have the courts of justice , chancerie , and other courts of law. here you see that great hall , in which many hundreds of coulers are hung up in trophie , taken from the emperor , spaniard and other potentates with whom they have waged war. there councel chambers are admired by all that see them . many faire libraries they have belonging to particular men . the princes pallace is a most superb building , and there are many costlie gardins adjoyning to the hague , together with that to the princes house in the woad , in which house are in a large hall the most rare and costly pictures of europe , there also are those magnificent and unparalled gardins of the heer bentham , of amesland and others . i might here speak of the splendor of the prince of orange his court , of his noble virtues and valour , of the most virtuous and beautiful princesse his royal consort , but i dare not , least i should infinitely fal short of what ought to be , and which others have alreadie don before me : and therfore leaving the hague , i shal onely tel you that from thence you may for 7 stivers have a boat to bring you to leyden . leyden is a faire and great citie , and the universitie is verie famous , beeing frequented by 1000 of students from all parts , as hungarie , poland , germanie , yea from the ottomans empire it self , who pretend to be grecians , besides the english , scots and irish , who this years were numbred to be above 80. the most remarkable things here to be seen , i shal summarilie set down : as the place called the bergh , formerly a castle belonging to the prince of liege in flanders : the stathowse , the vniversitie schooles , specially that of the anatomie , which excels all the anatomie schooles in the world , a book of the rarities whereof you may have for 6 stivers , their physick garden , and the professors closet are al ravishing in rare curiosities . but as to their colledges , they are but two and verie small , not to be compared with the smallest hals in oxford , neither have they any endowments , their maintenance being onely from the charitable collections of the ministers of holland , neyther are any students to remain longer there , then til they attain the degree of batchelers of art : one of the curators beeing demaunded by me , why so rich a commonwealth as holland is , did not build and endow colledges after the manner of oxford and cambridge , answered they had not so many able and publick spirited men as are in england , and to deal plainly with you , said he , had we such colledges , our burgemasters and magistrates would fil them with their own and their friends sons , who by leading a lazie and idle life would never becom capable to serve the common-wealth , and therefore he judged it much better to put them to pension in burgers howses , leaveing them to the care of the professors , who are verie diligent in keeping the students at their exercises , both at publick lectures and in their private howses also , where they cause them punctually at their appointed houres to come to their examinations and lectures , besides those they have in publick . their churches are rare , so are the walks round the citie , and the fortifications verie pleasing to behold . here you have the river rhine running through the citie and falling into it from catwyckop zee . leyden is verie famous in historie , for the long siege it held out against the spaniard . from hence for twelve stivers and an half you are brought to harlem by water , being twelve english miles . harlem is famous in that costor one of their burgers , first invented the art of printing . this costor beeing suspected to be a conjurer , was fain to flee from harlem to cologne in germany , and there perfected his invention , having in harlem onely found out the way of printing on one side of the paper . the first book he ever printed is kept in the stathouse , for those that are curious to see it . here is one of the fairest and largest churches of the 17 provinces , in the wals whereof there remain to this day sticking canon bullets , shot by the spaniards during the siege thereof . in this church are three organs , as also the model of the three ships , that sayled from harlem to . damiater , seasing the castle in which the earl of holland was kept prisoner , and brought him away to holland : in the tower of this church hang two silver be●s which they also brought from thence , and now ring them everie night at nine a clock . harlem is renowned for making the finest linnen cloth , tyfinies dammasks and silk stufs ; also ribands and tapes ; they have mils by which they can weave fortie and 50 pieces at a time , they make the finest white thread and tapes for lace in the whole world , there bleacheries surpas al other whatsoever , their waters whitening cloath better then any in the seventeen provinces : they have a most pleasant grove like a little wood , divided into walks where on sondays and holly dayes the citisens of amsterdam and other places come to take their pleasure . harlem is the second citie of holland and sends in deputies unto all the colledges of the gouvernment . from hence you have a passage by boat to amsterdam for six stivers , but when you are come half way you must step out of one boat to goe into another , where you see a stately pallace , where the lords , called dykgraves sit , everie one of these lords hath his apartment when he coms for the concerns of the sea-dykes , and bancks : here are also 2 large sluces having gates to let in or out water from the harlemmer meer . near this place about ano : 1672 a part of the seabanck was broken by a strong northwest wind , drowning all the land betwixt amsterdam and harlem , which cost an incredible vast sum to have it repaired . they sunck in this breach 400 smal vessels fild with earth and stones for a foundation to rebuild the wel upon , and by unspeakable industrie and charges at last repaired the banck . i come now to speak of amsterdam , which having bin the place of my abode for several years , i shal give a more large and punctual account thereof then i doe of other places ; it is esteemed by intelligent men the second citie in the world for trade , and not inferiour to any in wealth . certainly amsterdam is one of the beautifullest cities in the world , their buildings are large , their streets for the most part pleasantly planted with trees & paved so neatly , as is to be found no where els in any other countrie , save in some of the 17 provinces . and although , as i have alreadie said , amsterdam may justly be taken for the second or third citie after london and paris , yet it hath neither courtnor vniversitie , as they have . and now in treating of all the excellencies and virtues of amsterdam , i shal not hyperbolise , or flatter : for before i have don you shal see , i shal also faithfully declaime against the evils , mistakes and vices in it . amsterdam stands upon a thousand morgans of land , encompassed with a verie strong wal and bastions most pleasant to behold , with a verie large burgaval or gracht as they cal it , for the defence of three parts of the citie , the fourth being secured by the sea or ty. there are 13 churches in this citie for those of the reformed religion ( called dutch presbiterians ) to meet and worship in , with two frencb , one highdutch and one english , all presbiterian churches , who onely are alowed bels , and whose ministers are maintayned by the magistrate . all these churches or congregations make up onely a third part of the inhabitants of the citie : the papists who have eightie five howses or chappels to meet in for their worship , make another third part , and have a long square of howses for their nuns to live in , who are not shut up in cloysters , as in papists countries they are wont to doe , but may goe in and out at their pleasure , yea and marrie also if they grow wearie of a nunnish life : these churches of the papists have no bels allowed them , beeing lookt upon as conventicles , and are many times shut up , and again opened at the scouts pleasure . the other third part of the citie is made up by jewes , lutherans , arminians , brownists or english independents , anabaptists and the quakers : none of which , as was also said of the papists , have bels allowed them , but are accounted conventicles : and all that marie amongst them , must first be maried by the magistrate , and then if they pease among themselves in their own assemblies , neyther are any of them admitted unto any office in the government , but onely such as are of the reformed or presbiterian profession . the jewes who are verie considerable in the trade of this citie have two synagogues , one whereof is the largest in christendom , and as some say in the world , sure i am , it far exceeds , those in rome , venice , and all other places where i have bin : within the court yard where their synagogue stands , they have severa● roomes or schooles , where their children are taught hebrew , and verie carefully , to the shame of christians negligence , brought up and instruckted in the jewish principles . amsterdam for the wise statesmen it hath produced , is said to be a second athens : others make it the storehowse or magasin of europe , for that it hath such great store of corne , wherewith it furnishes many other nations . and secondly for the exceeding great magasin of spices , which in antient times the venetians brought by land , furnishing all parts of europe , but now is don by the east-indie companie which not onely supplyes europe therewith , but many places in the indies also . thirdly it hath inconceivable store of al manner of provisions for war , in so much that england and divers other nations send to amsterdam to buy arms , bufcoats , belts , match &c : yea here are several shopkeepers who can deliver armes for 4000 or 5000 men , and at a cheaper rate then can be got any where else , and this they can doe by reason of their great industry in the ingrossing most of the iron workes on the rhine and other rivers which run into holland . forthly amsterdam hath more store of sawed and prepared tymber for shipping then can be found in any one nation in the world , and this is the reason why her neighbour town sardam is made capable of building ships 20 per cent cheaper then they can doe in england or france : so that both france , and spaine do many times buy them in holland : as lately the king of spaine bought 10 capital ships of the two brothers the melts merchants in this citie . fifthly amsterdam is the staple where the emperor sels his quicksilver not only to the spaniard , to use in his mines in the indies , but for the making of cinoprium or vermillion , with which amstrerdam furnisheth not only europe , but many places in the indies . sixtly amsterdam is the market where the french king bought his marble for versellis louvre , and other of his palaces in france : there are such vast magasins in amsterdam that a man would think , that sees them , there were quaries of marble neare the city gates . seaventhly amsterdam hath the most considerable bank that now is in the whole world ; i have compared the bank of venice with that of genua and both their banks write not of so much money in two dayes as amsterdam doth in one : further i have compared the bank of venice with hamburg and find both those banks fall very much short with the bank of amsterdam . there are many other particulars i could name ▪ as arguments to prove the great riches & trade of amsterdam , as those vast quantities of wynes , & brandewynes they sell in the north & eastseas , & those vast countryes adjoyning thereunto , from whence they bring hemp , pitch & tar , & furnish france , italy & spain with the same , & they likewise have much ingrossed the copper & iron of sweedland . i will say no more of her stores & magazins , but shall in the next place say some thing of her churches & charitie to the poore . i will not speake much of her churches , but only that they are in general large and well built : in one of them the states have spared no cost to exceed the whole world in 3 things ( viz ) an organ with sets of pipes that counterfit a corus of voyces , it hath 52 whole stops besides halfe stops , & hath 2 rowes of keyes for the feet , and three rowes of keyes for the hands ; i have had people of quality to heare it play , who could not believe but that there were men or women above singing in the organ , untill they were convinced by goeing up into the organ roome . the second is such a large carved pulpet & canapie as cannot be found elsewhere in the world ; the third is a screene of brasse . the stathouse in this citty is a wonderfull superb building , on the uppermost part of which is a large magazin of armes . the copper statues that stand on top of the stathouse are very large & peeces exellently cast , especially that called atlas , who hath a globe of the world on his back that will hold 30 barels of water , for me to speake of the several rarityes of pictures , carved works & marble in this stathouse , & of the globes celestiall & terrestriall that are on the floor of the great hall , would make ▪ booke of it selfe ; i therefore will speake of their almeshouses & of the government of the poore , of their prisons & houses of correction . this citty is said to have 20000 poore every day at bed & board . the almeshouses are many & look more like princes palaces then lodgings for poore people ; first there are houses for poor ouldmen & women , then a large square palace for 300 widdowes , then there are hospitals for boyes & girles , for burgers children & for strangers children , or those cald foundtings , all these boyes & girles have every sonday & other dayes of worship 2 doites given them by the fathers of these houses , the which the children put into the deacons sack when they gather for the poore in the churches ; then there is an hospital for fooles , & a bedlam : there are houses where common beggers & gamesters & frequenters of taphcuses are kept hard at work : there is also a house called the rasphouse where petty theeues & such as flash one another with knives , such as beg with cheating devises , women with fained great bellyes , men pretending to have been taken by the turk , others that pretend wrack at sea , & such as beg with a clapper or a bell , as if they could not speake or heare , such as these are kept hard at work , rasping every day 50 pounds between 2 of them , or else are beaten with a bulls pissel , & if yet thy rebel & wont work , they are set in a tub where if they doe not pump the water will swell over their heads ; then there is a house where whores are kept to worke , as also disobedient children who live idle & take no course to maintain themselves , likewise women commonly drinking themselves drunck , and scolds ; al these sorts of hospitals & almeshouses are stately buildings richly adorned with pictures & their lodgings very neat & cleane . in some of the boyes & girles hospitals there are 1500 , in some 800 & in some 500 in a house ; then they have houses where a man or a woman may have their dyet , washing & lodging for his life , giving a small summe of money : these are called brouders houses , the almes children of this citie are held in such veneration & respect that a man had as good strike a burgemasters child as one of them . these children are permitted to travel in any of the treckscuts freely without money ; these hospitals are governed by men & women , as are of an unspotted life & reputed to be rich , devout & pious , it is very observable that the women governe their women hospitals better then the men do theirs yea it is a general observation in this country , that where the women have the direction of the purse & trade , the husband seldom prove bankrupts , it being the propertie of a true borne hollands-wife presently after marriage to apply her selfe wholly to her business ; but i forbear to say any more of the duch houswives , for feare of displeasing our english dames , not so much addicted , at least not so generally bred up to industry ; but to returne to the acts of charitie of amsterdam ; the which is so extraordinary that they surpas al other cittyes in the world , for they are dayly & houerly giveing to the poore , every house in amsterdam hath a box hanging in a chaine on which is written think on the poore , so that when any merchant sels goods they commonly conclude no bargain , but more or less is put in the poores box ; these boxes art lockt up by the deacons , who once a quarter goe round the citty & take the money out of the boxes . then twice a week there are men belonging to the hospitals that goe round the citty & ring a bell at every house to know what the master or mistris of the house will give to the box , who generally give not less then 2 stivers . then every first wedensday of the moneth the deacons in their turne goe round the citty from house to house to receive what every house keeper will give to the poore , then on the week before the sacrament is given , a minister with an elder goes round the city to every house where any members of the presbiterian religion live , & there ask if any differences be in the familie , offering their service to reconcile them , alsoe to instruct & prepare such as are to receive the sacrament ; at this tyme a minister may be seen to goe into a taphouse or taverne for which at another tyme he would be counted a wyne biber & the worst of reprobates ; at this tyme while these ministers & elders goe about the city on their visiations the people take an occasion to give to the poore . and here i ought not to omit telling you of their great charitie to the distressed french prosestants , who are here in great numbers . they maintaine no less then 60 french ministers , & unto many handicraft tradesmen and makers of stuffs , & cloath , they lend sums of money without intrest to buy working tooles & materials for their work , but this is no other then they formerly did to the poore distressed protestants of ireland & piemont , & their charitie was not a littel that they gave to geneve towards the building their fortifications ; and here give me leave to tell you what king charles the second said of the charitie of amsterdam , when the duke of lotherdal heareing that the prince of oranges armie was not able to oppose the french from advanting so neare to amsterdam , the duke jeareingly said that oranges would be very scarse in holland , after amsterdam should fall into the french hands to plunder , to which his majestie said that he was of opinion that god would preserve amsterdam from being destroyed if it were only for the great charitie they have for the poore , the which put the duke out of countenance ; i will say no more of their charitie , only this that they leave no stone unturned to bring moneyes into the poores stock , they make the stage players pay 80000 gilders a yeare to the poore : thert is not a ropedancer , puppetplayer or any of that sort of unnecessary vermin which frequent faires , but pay the 3d penny to the poore , which is carefully looked after by placeing an almesman at the doore of the booths , to see that they cheat not the poore of their share ; i shall now in the next place say some thing of the clergie , i meane those called the states clergie , for the states are absolutely head of their church , & when any synod of divines meet , two of the states , are alwayes present to heare that they debate nothing relating or reflecting on the government , or governers , if they doe , presently the states cry ho la mij● heeren predicanten● , & if their ministers meddel with any thing relating to the goverment in their pulpits they send them a briefe ( which some call a paire of shooes ) to quit the city , & some times impriprison them to boot : but if they behave themselves quietely & well , as they ought to doe , they th●n are respected by the people as gods upon earth ; they have a forme of prayer sent them , how they shall pray for the states & prince of orange , nor must they meddell with any other religion in the country , because all sorts are tollerated , at least connived at by the magistrates ; all those called the presbeterian ministers or states clergie are obliged under a forfiture to have done preaching & praying by eleven of the clock in the forenoone on sondayes , because then the schepens goe to the stathouse , to marry the jewes papists & lutherans & others that may not mary after the calvinisticall forme , & the reason why the states thus marry them first according to law , is to render their children legitimate , but they may marry againe afterward as they please themselves : none may marry untill they have made their appearence at the stathouse before the lords , where if the parties be agreed , the preachers marry the calvinists , & the schepens marry all the rest , who differ from the religion established by law. when one dyes the friends dare not burry the corps until it hath lain three dayes open in the coffen , that the friends & relations of the deceased may be satisfied that the party hath not been murdered or reported to be dead when alive , after 3 dayes the corps must be brought to the church before the delceaseth tolling , which is at two for if you keepe the body untill half three then the church dores are lockt & for the first halfe houre must be payd 25 gilders , & for the second 50 , & so untill six , then they may amers you as much as they please . there are many rich people who make that default on purpose , that they may have solemn occasion of giveing to the poore , as i knew once an english merchant did . the next thing i shall speake of is the method which the states observe in ordering their maritim affairs , one of the greatest mysteryes in their goverment ; the states generally divide their admiralty into five courts , which they call chambers : the first is rotterdam ( which is the chamber called the mase ) which hath the admirals flagg . then amsterdam which hath the vice-admirals flagg , & zealand hath the reare admiral flagg , the other two chambers are those in north holland & friesland : each of these five chambers have their admirals , vice admirals & reare admirals apart from the states generals flaggs , so that when the states have occasion to set out a fleet of an 100 shipps more or less , every chamber knowes the number they must provide for their proportion , tho in regard of its opulencye amsterdam frequently helps her neighbours & ads two or more shipps then their share comes to ; these chambers have lately built 36 men of war , & now are building of 7 more and all this is done without noise , every one building their proportion , & they have admirable methods in preserving their shipps when built , & their magazins are in good order every shipp haveing an appartment to lay up all its equipage in , & on the top of their magazins are vast cisterns , which are kept constantly full of water which have pipes into every appartment to let down water upon any accident of fire , & there is in their magazins a nursery roome , where a woman keeps an office to feed at certaine houres of the day a great number of cats , which afterward hunt among the stores for mice & ratts ; this great magazine in amsterdam was built in the tyme of cromwell in the space of 9 moneths & 14 dayes , in which tyme the lords of the admiraltie gave the workmen drinkgelt as they call it , to incourage them to work more then at an ordinary rate . at this tyme the biggest man of war the states had was the amelia , in which the famous amiral trump was kild , shee was a ship of no more then 56 guns , afterward made a fire ship. but the states quickly discovered their want of great shipps , and therefore built the same yeare 20 men of war , from 50 to 80 gunns . but the great shipps built at amsterdam had like to have proved of no use , had not theingenious pensionarie de wit found out a devise to carry them over the pampus , betwixt those they call water shipps ; the admiralty have an exellent method in setting out their fleets , they neither presse soldiers nor sea-men , all goe voluntarie at the beating of à drumb , each captain providing men & provisions for his shipp , who after they have received orders from the lords to the equipagemaster to equipe out their shipps , & receive the povisions of war , then the states send a board each shipp a chaplin , & check master , who take care of the provision of war , & see that the seamen have the states allowance & wholesome food , & great care is taken by the lords that both captains & seamen receive their pay punctually for the tyme they are in the states service , & for the incouraging their seamen there is plaistred on a board hanging by the foremast , the several rewards to such as either take or fire a flagshipp or take or sinck any other shipp of the enimies , also what pensions a wounded seaman shal have if maimd or disabled in the states service &c. the lords of the admiralty follow the same methodes which the states general observe , as to their land obligations , & goe throw this great charge by the good management of their credit , for tho it be true that they are indebted great summes of money , yet they never want a supply , nay , moneyes are often forced upon them by rich merchants , who send in their , moneys and only take the admyraltyes obligations , with which they afterward pay their customes , when their shipps arive , at which tyme the admiralty allowes them intrest for the tyme they have had their money , & this is it that makes the admiraltyes obligations more valued then ready money , for it saves the trouble of telling , & such is the credit of the admiralty that when they have occasion for any goods , the people strive to furnish them , & rather take their obligations then money , because they get intrest ; & all other assignments upon the admiralty are very punctually payd , & without exchequer fees , no they are sworne officers who are forbid to receive any moneyes for fees , being contented with the sallary , they have of the states . and their methodes used at the custome house for loading or unloading shipps are very easy , in so much that the women generally have the chargeing & dischargeing the shipps at the custome house , which is a great politie in the states to make trade easy for the incouragement of the merchants ; and the admiralty are very gratefull & generous unto their commanders , if any of their admiralls , or captains are kild at sea & have dove any considerable service , they then eternise their memories with lasting trophies of honor , as you may see by those stately monuments of trump , vpdam , de ruiter , the eversons , & others , nor are they spareing in bestowing large gifts & pensions on the widdowes , & children of those as have served them faithfully & valiantly in the wars , whilst the treacherous & cowards meet with the severity they deserve ; i might here in the next place in large & tel you of the exellent methodes they have in building & preserveing their shipps when built , but i shall refer you to that exellent peece written by the heer witsen on that subject . and shall now in the next place say some thing of their famous company called the east-india company of the netherlands , this company is said to be a commonwealth within a commonwealth , & it is true if you consider the soveraigne power & priviledges they have granted them by the states general , & likewise consider their riches & vast number of subjects , & the many territories & colonies they possess in the east-indies , they are said to have 30000 men in constant pay , & above 200 capital shipps , besides sloopes , catches , & yachts . this company hath by their politick contrivances & sedulons industry possessed themselves of many colonies formerly belonging unto the spaniards , & portugeeses , & diverse indian princes , & as good christians have been at great charge in planting the gospel of christ in many parts there , printing in the indian language bibles , & prayer bookes & catechismes , for the instruction of the indians , maitaineing ministers & schoolemasters to inform those that are converted to the christian faith ; and now because i have said that this company is so considerable & as it were a commonwealth apart , i will demonstrate it to be so , first by their power , riches & strength in the indies , secondly what figure they make in europe , & this verie briefly , for if i should speake of every particular as to their posessions in the indies , it would swell into many volumes , but i will only begin with them at the cape of de bonne esperance where they have built a royall fort , in which they maintaine a garrison of souldiers to defend their shipps which come there to take in fresh water ; from thence let us take a view of them in the iland of java where they have built a faire city called battavia & fortified it with bastions after the mode of amsterdam . this city is the place of residence of their grand minister of state , called the general of the indies , he hath allowed him 6 privie councellers in ordinary & 2 extraordinary , these governe the concernes of the company throughout the indies , & they make peace & war , send ther ambassadors to all parts thereof , as occasion requireth . this general hath his guards of horse & foot & all sorts of officers & servants as if he were a soveraigne prince , the whole expence whereof is defraied out of the companys stock . this general hath much of the direction of bantam and other parts of the iland of java : from whence let us take a view of them , in their great possessions in the moluceas ilands & those of banda where they are become so formidable that they looke as if they aimed at the soveraingtye of the southseas : they have also a great trade in china & japan , from whence let us return to the ilands of sumatra & on the coast of bengale , where they have several lodges ; in persia they have likewise great commerce & are so considerable that they wage war with that mighty monarch if he wrongs them in their trade . they also have several colonies & lodges on the coast of malabar & cormandel , & in the country of the great magul , & king of galcanda , but principally let us behold them in the rich iland of zylon where they are masters of the plaine country , so that the emperor or king of that iland is forced to live in the mountains whilst this company possess the city of colomba & other the most considerable garrisons of that iland : it is said that the company hath there in their pav 3600 souldiers , & at least 300 gunus planted in their forts & garrisons . in a word they are not only masters of the cinamon , but of all other spices except pepper & that they would also have , had it bin for their intrest to ingrosse , but they wisely fore saw that the english would be a block in their way , therefore they contented themselves to be masters the mace , cynamon , cloves and nutmegs with which they not only serve europe , but many places in the indies ; i will say no more of them in the indies , but let us see what figure they make in europe . and first to begin with them in amsterdam , where they have two large stately palaces , one being in the ould part of the city , and the other in the new ; in that of the ould part of the city they keep their court , and there sits the resident committie of the company , where alsoe they make the sales of the company goods . there for six yeares the grand councel or assembly of the 17 doe meet , and after six yeares are expired , the grand councel of the 17 doe assemble at middelburg in zealand for two yeares , and then againe returne to amsterdam : the other lesser chambers of delph , rotterdam , horne and enchusen never haveing the assembly of the 17 in their chambers , so that only amsterdam and zealand have the honour of that grand councel . i will therefore crave leave to describe unto you the chamber of amsterdam , it being the most considerable of the chambers , belonging to this famous company ; in there house or palace within the ould city are many large offices or appartments , as first on the lower floor is their parlement chamber , where the 17 doe sit : next to this chamber are several faire chambers for the committes to sit in . they have also a chamber of audience , where they do receive princes or ambassadors , or other great men as have occasion to speak with them . in one of these chambers are the armes of several indian princes they have conquered . on the same floor is their tresury office , where their receivers sit and receive money , and pay out the orders or assignments of the company , neer ●o that chamber sits their grand minister the heer peter van dam , who is said to be a second john de wit for parts , but he hath not one drop of john de wits or lovestine bloud , against the good prince of orange ; this great minister is a man of indefaigable industry and labor night and day in the companyes service ; he reads over twice the great journal bookes which come from the indies , and out of them makes minets to prepare matters of concerne necessary to be considered by the grand councel of the 17 , and by the inferiour committes of the company , and prepares instructions and orders to be sent to their chief ministers in the indies , i could say many more things of his great worth and virtues , but shall forbeare least i should be judged a flatterer : overagainst this great ministers office sitt in a chamber many clarkes or under secretaryes , who receive from this minister their ordrs of dispatches in the affaires of company , and next to this chamber is a register office where are kept the journal bookes of the indies , where you may see the names of al the men , and women that have ever served the company in the indies , with the tyme of their death , or departing the companyes service ; then next to that is a councel chamber where the residing chamber or committe of the company alwayes sitts then assending up staires , there sitt their book-holders , who keepe the accounts of all the transactions of those that buy or sel actions of the company , and over against this office sitts the heer gerbrand elias who is the second advocate of the company : on this floore are several large roomes in which are great stores of packt goods , and also a roome with all sorts of drugs , tee , and wax , ambergreace , and musk , and on the same floore is a chamber where the commissiners sitt who governe , the packhouses ; and next to them sitt their clarks who keepe the registers of the sales of the company goods ; and on the same gallery or floore is a chamber where are kept the severall bookes of divinitie , printed in the indian language that are sent to the several colonies of the company : and at the end of this gallery is a magazine full of medicaments and instruments for barber chirurgions chests , to furnish the companyes shipps and garrisons in the indies . then assending up another paire of staires , there are several large magazins of nutmegs , cloves , mace and sinamond , and in a long gallery are many men at work sorting of spices fitt for sale . then ascending up another paire of staires there are many roomes full of spices , then desending into the court-yard there is a guard chamber where every night the house keeper hath a watch , and on the other side of the gate there is the chymist , who with his men prepares medicaments for the indies ; adjoyning to this court-yard is their way-house and packhouse for pepper and grosse goods ; but before i leave this house in the ould part of the city , i must say some thing of the maner or method used in the transactions of the jewes and others , who make a trade of buyng and selling the actions of the company , the which is a great mystery of iniquitie , and where it inricheth one man , it ruins an hundred . the jewes are the chiefe in that trade , and are said to negotiate 17 parts of 20 in the company ; these actions are bought and should 4 tymes a day , at 8 in the morning in the jewes street , at a 11 on the dam , at twelve and at one a clock upon the exchange , and at six in the evening on the dam , and in the coledges or clubs of the jewes until 12 at midnight , where many tymes the crafty jewes , and others have contrived to coine bad newes to make the actions fall , and good newes to raise them , the which craft of doing at amsterdam is not taken notice of , which is much to be wondered at , in such a wise goverment as amsterdam is , for it is a certaine trueth they many times spread scandalous reports touching the affaires of state , which passe amongst the ignorant for truth ; i shall now in the next place say some thing of their pallace or magazine in the new part of the city the which may more properly be called an arsenal ; it is a building so superb that it lookes more like a kings pallace , then a magazin for merchants ; i have measured the ground on which this arsenal stands which i find to be 2000 foot , and square every way , reckoning the motes , or burgals , about it ; i remember the ingenious sr. joseph williamsen measured the two rope-allies by telling the stone figures in the wal , & found them to be 1800 foot long , the like whereof is not to be seene in the world . on the backside of this rope-allie lyes a store of 500 large anchors besides small ones ; in this arsenal they build the ships belonging to this chamber : and here are al sorts of worke houses for the artificers that serve the company . and in a chamber next to the joyners office , is a model of a ship , they now build their ships by , which cost 6000 gilders . when a man beholds the great stores of tymber , cordage , and the provisions of war in their magazin , a man would think there were enough to furnish a whole nation ; in this arsenal the ships unload their goods layd up in several apartments in the grand magazin , and afterward is removed to the house in the ould part of the city , as their is occasion for sale : in the upper part of this large pallace sit the saile makers at worke , but on the lower part of this house is an appartment where the bewinthebbers assemble upon occasion of businesse ; this arsenal is not to be seen by strangers without a ticket from the bewinthebbers ; now al what i have spoaken of these two houses , or magazins doth only belong unto the chamber of amsterdam ; there are yet other chambers of the company , who according to their quota , or stock in the company , have the like houses and magazins , as the chambers of zealand , delph rotterdam , horne and enkusen . and now i have named the six chambers of which the company is composed , i shall say some thing of their constitution , which is from an octroy , or act of the states general , by which they have soveraign power over their servants in the indies , yea their authoritie reacheth their servants in al territoryes of the states general donions ; it is death for any of the states subjects to be interlopers against this company , nor may any of what nation soever that lives in any of the companyes territories as burgers or servants , returne into europe without leave from the company , only those called freemen may depart without askeing leave to remove ; the grand councel of this company is the assembly of the seventeen , which are elected out of the several chambers before named , that is , eight from amsterdam , and four from zealand : delph , rotterdam , horne and enkusen send one a peece , which makes sixteen , and the five lesser chambers by turns chose the seventeenth . in the chamber of amsterdam there are 20 bewinthebbers in ordinary , who are for life , and have 1000 ducatones a yeare and spices at christmas , and their travelling charges , when they goe upon the companyes service . the next chamber is zealand which hath twelve bewinthebbers , who have about 250 l. a yeare and travelling charges , and spices at christmas ; the next is delph which hath seven bewinthebbers , who have only 120 l. a yeare and travelling charges and spices at christmas : the other chambers of rotterdam , horne and enkhusen have seven bewinthebbers a peece , and the like sallarie , with travelling charges and spices at christmas , as the chamber of delph hath . these bewinthebbers are elected or chosen out of those adventerers called the high participanten of the company ; they generally chose such as are rich and men of parts , and wisdome , most of them being of the magistratie of the country . no man is capable of being elected a bewinthebber who hath not a 1000 l. stock in the company . in a word this grand councel of the seventeen make lawes for the governing the company , both in india and europe . it is they that appoint the dayes of sale and what number of ships each chamber must send to the indies : and likewise order the building of ships , and all other grand concernes . this company is worthily esteemed a wise , politique , deserving company , spareing no cost to get good intelligence of affaires , sending messengers and expresses over land to the east-indies : they have their spies and correspondents in all the considerable trading parts of the world ; they have been so industrious as to gaine the spice trade , not only from the venetians , spaniards , portugueses , french , danes and other europian nations , but have also ingrossed all the spices , so that , as i tould you before , they sell spices to the indians themselves : but this i must say for them that they are a generous company and gratefully paying respects where it is due , as lately they have complemented his royall highness the prince of orange with an annuall summe out of the profits of their company , to make him their , friend and protector . neyther are they backward in bestowing presents upon strangers that have obliged them , as i could instance in some of our own nation : they are also very charitable to the poore giveing them the 1000th gilder of all the goods they sell ; and to all the reformed ministers in amsterdam they send spices at christmas , to pray every sonday for the welfare and prosperitye of the company . to conclude this companie is a buckler and defence for the commonwealth upon all urgent occasions : and truly our english east-india company might be the same to our king , if the differences between the two companyes were composed : especially now they have such a great king to protect them , and that the interlopers are distroyed . and now it is high tyme i should tell you the methodes a stranger must take if he hath occasion to keep house in amsterdam : if a man will hyer an house , he must take a lease upon seald paper , for which you must pay a tax to the states , and pay the broaker that makes the bargen , but before you can buy a house you must be in a capacitie to be made a burger . to this purpose it is usuall to take with you to the stathouse your broaker or any two securityes , and there before the burgemasters take the oath of burgerschap , which is to be faithfull to the city , to the magistrates and goverment &c. but if you buy either land or houses , and lodge privately you will find your case much worse , then you must pay a legion of taxes to the mils that draine your lands , and for maintaining the banks and sluces , and if the states have occasion to build a fortification on your lands , or to drownd them in the tyme of warre , you must be contented with the states termes , and if your house or houses stand empty without tenents , yet you must pay the states taxes on that house or houses ; thus much for the method how you are to be advanced to be a burger of amsterdam , and to give you a tast what you are to pay for houses or land , if you settel there , and if you have either purchased or hyred an house then comes an officer from the stathouse with a printed seald paper , who tels you , you must pay as followeth : first a pole tax for every male and female servant in the house above 8 yares old , six gilders a yeare . for a coach if you keepe one 75 gilders a yeare . for a coach without wheeles 50 gilders a yeare . for sope as the number of the familie is : the like for salt : for wyne as your qualitie is : to the rattel watch as your house is in greatnes . to the lanthornes as the largenes of the house is . for butter every 20 pound seven stivers . for beens halfe as much as you pay for the beens . for turff every tun five stivers . for every 20 gilders in wood six gilders . for flesh the tax often changeth : there is also a tax on the bread. then there is a tax called the 200ste penny , and a tax called the 8th : then there are many taxes in trade , as that no man can weigh or measure out his owne goods if sould in grosse , but the states officers must doe it , then the states have a tax called the verpounding on all lands and houses in their dominions ; then they have a tax on seald paper , and a tax for registering lands or houses , likewise a tax on cowes , horses , calues , and all sort of fruit. there are many other taxes i could name , as a stiver for every man that goes out or into any city after the houer of shutting the ports , also you pay for going over som bridges , and passing thro gates called tolhek , a stiver for every persons , but coaches , wagons or horses pay more ; these i have already named ; you will say , are to many , yet i may not forget to tell you , that milke first payes as milke , and again if it be made butter yea the buttermilke , and whay payes a tax likewise , for all which a man would think that a people that stand so much upon maintaining of their liberty should mutinie and refuse payment . but this seldome happens , and if it doth the states punish them very severely . i remember that in my tyme there was a mutinie at sardam about paying a new tax , whereupon the states sent a regiment of their souldiers , and sealed the heads of the mutiniers and hanged up 5 or six of them at the townes end , and severely whipt 8 under the gallowes ; and in the rich city of amsterdam if any refuse to pay their tax , the magistrates send their officer to pull of their dores , and if they remaine long obstinate , they send and fetch away the lower windowes of their house , and they dare not put up others , until they have payd the taxes ; howerer this is observable that if any man will sweare he is not worth what he is taxed at , then he is free : but there are many so proud , that they will not let the world know their condition , i knew a merchant named ornia , who payd during the war for his 200ste penny and other taxes for his and his wives children , ( haveing had two rich wives ) 14000 pound sterlyng : i also knew an english anabaptist merchant who tould mr. envoye sidney in my presence , that he had payd neare 4000 l. sterlyng to the war , and yet the same man did grumble to pay his majesties consul a pittyfull fee or consulat money on his ships : the reason whereof i once asked him , who answered me that the king could not raise a penny in england without his parlement , and therefore much less , could he doe it in the states country : thus these phanaticks had rather make bricks without straw , then pay the least tribut to their naturall princes officer : should wee in england be obliged to pay the taxes that are here imposed , there would be rebellion , upon rebellion : and yet after all that is here payd no man may bake his owne bread , or grind his owne corne , or brew his beere , nor dare any man keepe in his house a hand mil , althought it be but to grind mustard or coffy . i remember one mis guyn a coffy woman at rotterdam had like to have been ruined for grinding hir owne coffy , had not sir lyonel jenkins employed his secretary doctor wyn to intreat the states on her behalfe , and it was reckoned a grand favor that shee was only find , and not banished the city , and forfiture made of all her goods ; i remember also a landlord of mine in layden bought a live pig in the market and innocently brough it home , and kild it , for which he had like to have been ruinated , because he did not frist send to the accisemen to accise it , and also let the visitors see that the pig was free from deseases . at an other time a wyne merchant comeing to give me a visit , tould me that he had the rarest rhinish in the city , and that if i would send my maid to his cellar with six bottels they should be fild : whereupon i sent the maid only with two bottels , and charged her to hide them under her apron , but such was her misfortune that the scouts dienaers met her and seized her and her bottels , and caryed her to prison , which cost the wyne merchant 1500 gilders , and had it not bin for the strongest solicitations made by us , he had bin ruined : so sacred are taxes here and must so exactly be payd . and were they not here so precise , it were impossible for so smal a country to subsist : and therefore you may heare the inhabitants generally say , that what they suffer is for their vaderland , hence the meanest among them are content to pay what is layd on them , for they say all what is the vaderlands is ours the men of war are theirs , the sumptuous magazins , bridges and every thing what is the vaderlands . and indeed in a sense it is so for they have this to comfort them , that if it please god to visit them with poverty , they and their children have the publick purse to maintaine them , and this is one maine reason why they so willingly pay their taxes as they doe , for there 's not a soule borne in the states dominions that wants warme cloathes and dyet ; and good lodging , if they make their case knowne to the magistrates ; and for the vagabonds that rove up and downe the streets , they are either walons or other strangers as pretend to have bin ruinated by the late wars . i shall now in the next place let you know how exellently the laws are here executed against fraud and periury , and the intention of murders , which lawes were once much used in england , as you shall heare hereafter when i speake of the duke of brandenburgs court. i shall here instance a few particullars that hapened in my tyme : there was a spark that made false assignments on the admiralty , who tho related to many of the magistrates of amsterdam , had his head cut of ; and another who was a clark in the merchants bank , who made false posts in their bookes , and had his head also cut of , and all the portions he had given with his daughters , the husbands were forced to pay back , and all his houses and goods were sould at his dore in the open streets ; i knew a french marquis who swore his regiment was compleat , and when the states knew that he had not halfe his regiment , he likewise had his head cut of in the prison in the hague . i also knew a french paedagogue a runagado monk who designed to have murdred his master major cavellio , and his two pupils young children of the majors , and afterward to set the house a fire to couler the murder , he had his head cut of and set upon a post with his body on a wheele neare the hague ; i could name you two others cheaters , who were severely whipt under the gallowes : and two under farmers who designed to run away with the states money . the cheat of breakeing with a full hand is not so frequent in holland as in england ( wheresome use it as a way to slip out of business and then to live conveniently afterward upon the estates of other men ) because in holland they are more severely punished when discovered , then in england : as on the contraty those that fall to decay throw losses and unavoidable accidents which they could not prevent , find a more speedy and easie way of compounding and finishing matters with their creditours if they be over strickt , then the custome or law of england , doth aford , for the suing out of statuts of bankrupts in england doth prouve many tymes so pernitious both to creditour and debtor throw the tediousnes of the proceedings and the expensivenes of executing the commissions , that what by commissioners fees , treatises and other incident charges , the creditours are put to such expences as to be uterly disappointed of their debt , and the poore debtors for ever ruinated and undone ; i shall therefore in this place give a short relation of the method used in amsterdam in the case of bankrupts , which perhaps may be taken notice of by our king and parlement for the preventing disorders and sad abuses that dayly hapen in executing the statutes of bankrupts ; the magistrates of amsterdam everie yeare name commissioners for bankrupts , out of those that make up a judicature , like to our courts of aldermen in london ; these meet certaine dayes in the weeke in a distinct chamber in the stathouse over whose doore is cut in marble the emblem of fortune flying away with wings , and round chests turnd up side down , with mice and ratts eateing the money baggs , pens , inkhornes and paperbookes . there they receive petitions from debtors and creditours , and as occasion requireth summon the partyes to appeare before them , and to lay open the true state of the matter : this done they either by authoritie seaze the bankrupts books and effects , or else without any stir and noise leave all remaining in the debtors houses , and send thither two committes to examine the bookes , and make an inventorie of the estate ; with power to compose the matter , without giveing much trouble to the parties . if the comissioners find that the debtor is come to decay by unexpected losses and unavoidable accidents , to which he did not at all contribute , it is their usuall way to propose to the creditour such amicable and easy termes , as the poore man may be able to performe , alotting some tymes the halse of the estate left to the debtor , some tymes a third part , and some tymes perswading the crediteurs to advance to the poore man a sum of mony to help him up againe in trade , upon condition that he do oblige himselfe to pay the creditours all he oweth them , when god shall be pleased to make him able ; but on the contrary if the commissioners find that a trader hath dealt knavishly and broaken with a designe to defraud and cheat his creditours , as if it appeare that a bankrupt hath kept false bookes , and counterfitted bills of exchange , bills of loading , or pretended commissions from forraigne parts ; in such a case they are very severe and not only seaze all the bookes and effects of the bankrupt , but also imprison him , and also punish him corporally , and if the cheat be of an haynous nature , sentence him somtime to death , whereas if the debtor be only unfortunate and no wayes knaveish , then the commissaries use all the power they have to force the creditours to accept the poore mans termes , the which is better for the creditours then to use the rigor of the law , in committing the poore man to prison , seeing in that case the creditours must maintaine him in prison according to his quality , where if he lyes a certaine tyme , and the creditours be not able to prove 〈◊〉 prisoner hath an estate , then the debtor is admitted to his oath to sweare he is not worth 40 gilders besides his weareing cloathes , and working tooles , and then he is sett at libertie , but in the mean time let the prisoner have a care not to make a false oath , for then he is punished without mercy , an instance of which hapened in my tyme. the states haveing admitted a certaine jew to come and make such an oath before them , were at the same tyme informed ▪ by the goaler that this jew had been seen throw the chinks of the doore , quilting ducats of gould and some diamons in his cloathes , to the value of 5000 gilders the states hereupon admonished the jew to take heed to what he was about to sweare , because the law was very strickt against such as made false oathes before them , and at the same tyme caused the oath and the law to be ●ead unto him , nevertheless the jew oftered to take the oath , but the lords not suffering him to sweare , because then he must dye by law , caused him to be taken out into another room and searched , where they found about him the ducats and diamonts : this being tould the lords they sent for him in , and then sentenced him to have 60 lashes under the gallowes and to be banished the country , yet because the jew had many children , they gave a 3d part of what was taken about him to his wife and children , and a third to the poore , and the other 3d to the creditours , which was enough to pay them their debt ; these commissiorers are payd by the states and have not a doit from debtors , or creditours for all what they doe . these commissioners are also much to be commended for their readynes to doe good offices to those poore merchants , who haveing lived honestly , are brought to decay by losles and crosses in their trade : who when they find any such so poore that they can neither pay their creditours , nor maintaine the charge of their families , it is their constant custome , to take their children from them , and maintaine and bring them up in their hospitalls , yea often also soliciting the burgemasters on their behalfe to bestow some smal office upon them for their reliefe , and subsistance ; and here i must not omitt to aquaint you , that as the compounding of matters in holland betwixt debtor and creditour so as hath been said , is very easy and equitable , so is also their way or method of sueing for debts very favorable , which is after this maner , in the first place a note or summons is left at the debtors house , and if he nectlect to appeare , a second summons is sent , but then if he neither appeare himselfe , or send his proctor , the sheriffs order an arrest against him , and at last when he it brought before them , if the matter be difficult it is referred to two or three goodmen of the city , and tyme given him , but if the plaintiff make oath that he apprehends the debtor hath a designe to run away , then must the prisoner either give baile or return to prison . it is a remark that i have made in my travells , that excepting france and flanders i never saw in any prison above 40 prisoners for debt at one tyme , and in some great townes as in harlem and other , some tymes not one ; and the reason hereof is plaine , for you cannot lay a man in prison for an action or debt , small , or great , but you must maintaine the prisoner , so that many tymes the charges exceed the principall debt , and after all the prisoner can free himselfe ; whereas the custome in england encouraged by those varlets the pettyfogers and catchpoles of turning a man into prison for a crowne , or it may be for nothing at all , if he connot find bail , he may lye and starve there , is an abominable abuse , as also that of suborning false witnesses , to much in use in england , which is extremely cried out against beyond sea . and now because i am speakeing of pettyfogers , give me leave to tell you a story i mett with when i lived in rome , goeing with a romane to see some antiquityes , he shewed me a chapell dedicated to one st evona a lawyer of brittanie who he said came to rome to entreat the pope to give the lawyers of brittanie a patron , to which the pope replyed that he knew of no saint but what was disposed of to other professions , at which evona was very sad and earnestly begd of the pope to think of one for them : at the last the pope proposed to st evona that he should goe round the church of st. john de latera blind fould , and after he had said so many ave marias , that the first saint he layd hold of , should be his patron , which the good old lawyer willingly undertook , and at the end of his ave maryes , he stopt at st. michels altar , where he layd hold of the divell , under st. michels feet , and cryd out , this is our saint , let him be our patron , so beeing unblindfolded and seeing what a patron he had chosen , he went to his lodgings so dejected , that in few moneths after he die'd and coming to heavens gates knockt hard , whereupon st peoter asked who it was that knockt so bouldly , he replyed , that he was st. evona the advocate , away , away said st. peter here is but one advocate in heaven , here is no roome for you lawyers , o but said st. evona , i am that honest lawyer who never tooke fees on both sides , or ever pleaded in a bad cause , nor did i ever set my naibours together by the eares , or lived by the sins of the people ; well then said st. peter , come in ; this newes comeing downe to rome a witty poet writ upon st. evonas tomb these words : st. evona us briton , advocat non larron , haleluiah . this story put me in mind of ben : johnson goeing throw a church in surry , seeing poore people weeping over a grave , asked one of the women why they wept , oh said shee , we have lost our pretious lawyer , justice randall , he kept us all in peace , and always was so good as to keep us from goeing to law , the best man ever lived , well said ben johnson i will send you an epitaph to write upon his tomb , which was , god works wonders now and than , here lyes a lawyer an honestman . and trully old ben : was in the right , for in my tyme i have observed some gentlemen of that profession that have not acted like st. evona , or justice randal , i wil say no more of them , but wish them as great fees , and as much encouragement as the lawyers have in switserland . i now come to speake some thing of the three taxes i mentioned in the former part of my remarques on taxes , of which the first ought rather to be called an usefull and publique invention , like to that of the insurance office in london , then a publick tax , seeing no man needs contribute to it unless they please , and find his profit by it , but the other may be called taxes because the subjects are obliged to submit to them , but then they are so easy , that what the publick gets thereby not only lessons extraordinary subsidies , which many tymes occasions clamour , when because of their raritie and the urgencie of occasions , they must needs be great . yet it is sufficently compensated by the advantage and securitie in the estates which private persons , who are obliged to pay it , reape thereby dayly ; i am confident that if the king and parlement thought fit to introduce some or all three of these taxes into england , the publick charge of goverment might be defrayed with more ease and with less repining and clamour , then when it must be done by new and high impositions , how ever our governers are the proper judges of that . the first then is an house called the merchants bank which is governed by diverse commissioners , clarks and booke keepers , likewise a essaymaster who judgeth of the gould and silver , that at any tyme is brought into the bank uncoyned , the security given for preservation thereof , are the states and magistrates of amsterdam . now if you have a mind to put money into the bank , suppose a 1000 l. less or more , you must goe to the clarks and ask a folio for your name , and then pay in your money at three or foure per cent according as the rate of the bank money is high or low , or you may buy it of those called cashiers or broakers : then get the clarks to set downe in the folio what you bring in , haveing done so you may draw this summe , or sell it in what parcels you please , but then if you let your money lye seven yeares in the bank , you receive no intrest for the same . if you aske where then is the advantage for the merchants ? i answer first you have your money ready at all tymes for answering bills of exchange , and making other payments : you are at no charge for baggs or portage , at no loss by false tale or bad money , in no danger of thieves or unfaithfull servants , or fire , and above all you have the accounts of your cash most punctually and justly kept without any trouble or runing the risk of gouldsmith or cashieres breaking in your debt ; for such is their care that twice a yeare , or some tymes oftner they shut up the bank for 14 dayes , and then all that have concerns therein must bring in their accounts to the clarkes , who a few dayes after , haveing viewed the bookes , aquaint such as have brought in wrong accounts with their mistakes , desiring them to returne to their bookes , and rectifie their error , not telling them wherein the mistake lyes , so that i have knowne merchants , in my tyme sent back three or foure tymes , with their wrong accounts : but if they begin to grow impatient and say that they will stand to their accounts , then they pay a mulct to the clarkes upon their covincing them of their mistakes , either by chargeing to much upon the bank , or forgetting or omitting what was their due . i knew two merchants , who haveing forgott the one 750 l. and the other 220 l. in their accounts , were honestly rectified by the clarkes , so that they susstained no loss ; besides this care of the clarkes in keeping and stating the accounts , the bank is obliged for five l. a yeare to send to every merchant , that desires it , their accounts every morning before exchange tyme , of the moneyes written of by them in the bank the day before upon any merchants account , and what summes are written of by others upon their accounts : so that the merchants may compare the banks notes with their bookes and so save much of the charges of booke kee now if it be objected that though this be an advantage to the merchants , yet what can the publick gaine thereby , seeing the charges of paying officers , clarks &c. must needs be very considerable ? i answer , that indeed it is a mystery to those who understand not the thing , but if it were once known and practised , the advantage of it would appeare ; for among other things which might be said , the magistrates of the citty take out of the merchants bank a sufficent stock of money to supply the lumbert , a banck that lends out money , and is governed by 4 commissioners chosen out of the magistrates , who sitt in court every day in the lumbert , which is a large pile of building 300 foot long , containing several chambers and magazines under one roof , in these several chambers the commissioners have officers sitting tolend money upon all sorts of goods even from a paires of shooes to the richest jewell &c. this is a great convenicence for poore people , yea for merchants also , who some tymes may want money to pay a bill of exchange , and prevents the cheatting and extraordinary extortion used by the pawne brokers in england , france and other countryes . and besides the poore have their pawns safely and well preserved , neither are they punctually sould when the yeare is out or denied under the pretext of being mislaid , as the poore are often tymes served by the wicked pawn broakers . there is also another convenience in this lumbert viz , an exellent way they have of discovering thieves , and the stollen goods ; they publish two generall open sales of the goods pawnd twice a yeare , that such as will , may redeeme their goods and paying the intrest may have them although the time be relapsed . thus much as to the lumbert . i was once according to my duty to waite upon our present king at the bank of merchants , where shewing his majestie the way of keeping the journall book of the bank which is of a prodigious bigness , his majestie was extreamly pleased with the contrivance of preserveing it from fire ; saying that the course they tooke might be of great use for the preserving patents and the deeds of noblemens estates ; this contrivance which perhaps may be thought usefull or imitable , i shall therefore discribe it , it is a large firestone shaped like a chest , and set upright in a stone wall having a large brass doore of a vast thicknes with flops to fall over and cover the lock and hinges , into this chest the booke is drawn upon rouls , it being of such a bulk and waight as cannot be handed in by a man , and there it is so securely preserved that although the house should be burnt , the booke in al probabilitie would be safe ; should i here give an account of the vast summes of money that dayly are written of in this bank , i might probably be thought to speake at random , but this i may bouldly affirme that it farr exceeds all the bankes in europe , both for riches and business , and their credit is such that the italians , french , germans and english have great summes in the same , neither was ever any man refused his money in the worst of times . a second tax is what ariseth from the just and laudable establishment of a register , a tax which i think most men will be willing to submit to , except such as designe to cheat and defraud their naibours , and live by such like sins and confusion , and for the most part die with the curse of the people ; this register in holland begitts such assurance and safetie in dealling , that in purchasing of houses or land , a childe tho overreached in the value yet cannot be cheated as to the title : the methodes of which register . i have by me for the use of our king and parlement when they please to command it . the third and last tax is that of sealed paper as it is practised in holland . the method of which i likewise keep by me for his maiestie and parlements commands . there are many other things might be spoken , as to the government of amsterdam , but i may not tyre your patience . however one considerable thing i would not passe by touching the melitia ; there are in amsterdam 60 companyes of foot , the least of them haveing 200 men , some 300 , which in a modest account , amounts , at least to 15000 men , in which number neither jews nor anabaptists who carry no armes are reckned , only they are obliged to contribute to the maintenance of the 1400 souldiers who are kept in constant pay , as a guard for the citty , and towards the night watch or ratelwatch , who walke the streets the whole night to keepe good orders , and tell us every halfe houre what a clock it is . there are also upon every church tower , trumpetters who sound every halfe houre , and if any fire breakes out in the citty they give a signall on which side of the citty the fire is , and ring the firebell , and they have exellent wayes on a suddain in such sad accidents to quench fire : but i may not inlarge any longer , but hasten out of holland . and yet before i leave amsterdam i must vindicate her from a malitious aspersion cast upon her by the ignorant , they accuse her to have very rudely and uncivilly affronted the duke of york beeing there . anno 1681 all which is very false , true the english phanaticks of amsterdam were so malitiously wicked as to spread severall lyes of his sacred person , and stird up the canalie as much as they could to affront his highnes , but as for the magistrates they payd him verie great respects ; first sending me to the hague to know what day his highnes would please to honor their citty with his presence , that thereby they might be prepared to receive his royall person with all the honor emaginable , being resolved to treat his highnes in their stathouse , and that the burgers should be in their armes , also giveing out orders for coaches and the admiraltys yagts to attend his highnes , when ever he pleased to come , but his highnes , by collonel werden let me know that i should attend the burgemasters , and thank them for their kind presentation , but his highnes was resolved to see their citty incognito and therefore desired the burgemasters not to put themselves to any maner of trouble ; notwithstanding the magistrates commanded their yatchts to lye ready the halfeway harlem , and vice admiral de ruiter , dirick tulp , and others went out in their coaches to meet his highnes , and conduct him into the citty , at which tyme our english phanaticks especially those called monmouths twelve apostels did all that they could to stir up the rude multitude to affront his highnes , crying out to them , this is he that brought the last war upon you , and with his jesuits would cut all the protestants throats ; but the next day after his highnes was com into the citty burgemaster valkenier the great solon of amsterdam , sent for me and could me that although the burgemasters which are the soveraignes of the city give no visits to strange princes , unless they be crouned heads , yet said he i have a great ambition to pay a visit to the duke of york , upon severall respects , first as being the brother of so great a king , and as he is our statholders vnckell and father in law , and therefore said he you shall procure me audience in the privatest maner imaginable : for i designe to goe with you to him without so much as a footman attending me ; here upon i waitted upon the earle of peterborow and collonel werden and collonel porter to desire them to aquaint his highnes with the burgemasters designe , whereupon his highnes turnd to me , and said mr. carr when the burgemaster pleaseth , whereupon i went immediately to the burgemaster and attended him to his highnes quarters , the newes whereof comeing to the cittizens , they gathered together in great multitudes to see whether this great man their petty god did humble himself so far , as to pay a visit to his highnes , whereas the other burgemasters only sent a secretary and one of there pensionaries to visit the duke of monmouth , and all ambassandors have no other complement but by secretaries or pensionaries ; after the burgemaster had had a long houres audience with the duke in a roome a part , i attended the burgemaster to his daughter pelicorns house , the which was neare his highnes lodgings , for the tumult of the burgers was so great , that the burgemaster did not care to pas by them , and being come into his daughters parler , he began to speake to me after this maner , sir , i never in all my life met with a prince so generally experienced in all things , a prince that hath far penetrated into the affaires of europe , and hath the right measures of the present state of our country , and discourses as if he sate in our councell , but above all i was mightly pleased to heare him declare himselfe so freely touching liberty of conscience commending the wisdome of our state in opening their gates to all tender consciences , and that is it , said his highnes , that makes you so considerable and enticeth the rich merchants of other places to come & live amongst you , whereas the folly of the spanish inquisition hunts away the chiefest of their traders the jewes and others ; for my part said his highnes , i never was for oppressing tender consciences in england : for nothing more disturbs the peace and quiet thereof then forceing men by pe●d lawes to become all of one religio● , to conclude , said the burgemaster do but , remark this one thing and remember it , if you out live me , viz , that if ever this great prince come to be king of england he will alter all the measures of europe , and possible become the arbiter thereof : after which discourse the burgemaster said let me now present you , mijn heer consul . with a glasse of rhenith wyne to his highnes health , and pray when you have an opportunitie to speake with his highnes , assure him that he 〈◊〉 in amsterdam a true and faithfull freind , and moreover he said , when i speake next with our statholder the prince of orange , and our pensionarie fagel , i will doe his highnes justice ; and thus wee parted : but the civil deportment of this burgamaster was not all , for other great ones of the citty did their part also , as vice-admiral de ruiter , with at least 30 captains of the admiralty chamber of amsterdam attended his highnes to shew him the men of warr and magazins of the admiralty : likewise sir dirick tulp and the heer peter van dan● and others the bewinthebbers of the east-india company attended his highnes to the east-indie house , where was spread a banquet of sweetmeats , and rich wines , and they offered his highnes a present , but his highnes would not accept of any , only two large bookes in which were painted all the beasts , fishes , and foules , and likewise all the plants , flowers , and fruites of the east-indies , and because his highnes had tasted the mum in the east-indie magazine , and liked it , the company caused twelve caskes , to be neatly hoopt , and gave me them to be sent after his highnes to brussels ; and i know it was the resolution of the bewinthebbers to have spared no cost if his highnes would have accepted of a treat in their house , by all which you see that the magistrates and chiefe men in amsterdam were not guilty of rudenes to his highnes , but it was the canalie . and now haveing said so much good of the states government , and of amsterdam in particular , it will not be amisse to take notice of some bad customes and practises now in vogue in holland , and leave it to the reader to judge what they may portend ; there are tollerated in the citty of amsterdam , amongst other abuses , at least 50 musick houses , where lewd persons of both sexs meet and practise their villanies . there is also a place called the longseller a tollerated exchange or publick meeting house for whores and rogues to rendevous in , and make their filthy bargains : this exchange is open from six a clock afterdinner untill nine at night ; every whore must pay three stivers at the dore for her entrance or admission ; i confess the ministers preach and exclaim from the pulpit against this horrible abuse , but who they be that protect them i know not , yet i have heard some plead for the tolleration of these wicked meetings upon pretext , that when the east-india fleets come home , the seamen are so mad for women , that if they had not such houses to bait in , they would force the verie cittyzens wives and daughters : but it is well known that as money does countenance , so discipline might suppress that abuse . the ould severe and frugall way of liveing is now allmost quite out of date in holland , there is very littell to be seene of that sober modestie in apparell , diet , and habitations as formerly : in stead of convenient dwellings the hollandtrs now build stately palaces , have their delightfull gardens , and houses of pleasure , keep coaches , waggons and sleas , have very rich furniture for their horses with trappings-adorned with silver bells , i have seen the vanitie of a vintners sonne , who had the bosses of the bit and trapping of his horse of pure silver , his footman and coachman having silver fringd gloves ; yea so much is the humour of the women altered and of their children also that no apparel can now serve them but the best and richest , that france and other countryes affoards , and their sonns are so much adicted to play , that many families in amsterdam are ruined by it not that england is lesse extravagant then the duch , who as i said before got such great estates by their frugalitie , whilest they were not addicted to such prodigalitie and wantonesse as the english are , whose excesse i can not excuse , neverthelesse the grave and sober people of holland are very sensible of the great alteration that now is in their country , and as they say paracelsus used to cure his patients of their disease with a full belly , so a good burgemaster desirous to convince his amsterdammers of their dissolute kind of lif● invited the thirty six magistrates and their wives to a feast : who being come and the ladyes big with expectation of some rare and extraordinary entertainment , sat down at table ; where the first course was buttermilk boild with appells , stockfish , buttered turnips and carrots , lettice salade and red herrings , & only smale beare without any wyne ; at this the ladies startled and began to whisper to their husbands , that they expected no such entertainement , but upon removing of the dishes and plates they found underneath printed verses importing that after that manner of liveing they began to thrive , & had inlarged their citty . the second course consisted of bocke de kooks , quarters of lamb , rosted rabits and a sort of pudding they cal a brother here they had dorts and english beare with french wyne yet all this did not please the dainty dames : but upon removing away the plates another dish of poetrie appeared , which acquainted them that after that modest and sober way of liveing , they might keep what they had gott , and lay up some thing for their children . then comes in the third course made up of all the rarities of the season , as patridges , pheseants and all sorts of foule and english pasties , with plenty of rinish and other sorts of wyne , to moisten them , this put the ladyes in a frolick and jolly humour , but under their plates was found the use and application in verses , telling them that to feed after that manner was voluptuous and luxurious , and would impaire their health and wast their estates , make them neglect their trade , and so in tyme reduce their stately and new built flourishing citty to their ould fishing towne againe . after this was brought in a banquet of all sorts of sweet meats piled up in piramides and delicate fruite with plenty of delitious wynes , and to conclude all a set of musick and maskers who danced with the young ladyes ; but at parting like the hand writing to belteshazzar upon the wall , every one had a printed paper of moralities put into their hand shewing them the causes of the ruine of the roman commonwealth , according to that of the poët . nullum crimen abest , facinusque libidinis ex quo , paupertas roman a perit . with an excellent aduice to them that if they did not quit the buffoneries and apish modes of the french , and returne to the simplicitie , plaineness and modestie of their ancestors and founders , their common-wealth could not long last ; but all the thanks the good ould burgemaster had for his kind and chargable entertainment in thus feasting his countrymen , was to be sloutted at , and pasquild , the sparkes of amsterdam saying in all places , that the ould man being now past the yeares of pleasure himselfe , would have none others to take theirs ; and here i shall put a period to what i thought fitt to observe of the states of the vnited provinces only i will beg leave , to say something to the hollander by way of advise viz , that now they are in a prosperous condition , rich and at ease , they would looke back and remember what god in his infinite goodnes & mercy did for them in the dayes of their greatest calamities ; for my owne part i cannot but admire the great providence of god in preserveing them from being devoured by their many enimies they had in the last warr , besides their enimies at home , some of which particulars as they then happened , give me leave to relate . at the tyme when the french came to inuade the territoryes of the states general , it then looked as if god had markd out the way for the french to march , by sending such a wonderfull drye season that the rivers of the rhine , beta , wall , and other rivers were fordable , so that the french only waded throw , and became so victorious , that in a little space of tyme ( what by the treasons of some , and the ignorance , and cowardise of others intrusted with the militia , and garrisons ) the french became masters of above 40 cittyes and garrisons , at which tyme there was nothing to be heard of in the states dominions but confusion and miserie , even in the strong and rich citty of amsterdam it self , who at this tyme beheld the french armie like a mighty torrent comeing within sight of the citty , and at the same tyme wanting water in their canalls , and burgwalls to ply their sluces , and such was the scarcity of raine that a payle of fresh water was worth 6 pence ; thus heaven seemed to frowne on them as well as the french armie , by the shutting up as it were the conduits of heaven , and yet a worse thing had like to have fallen out , for at the same tyme the divisions grew so high amongst the magistrates in the stathouse , that it was putting to the question wheather or no they should not goe and meet the french king with the keyes of their citty , to save it from fire , and plunder , now nothing in all probabilitie could save this rich citty from falling into the hands of the french , but an immediate hand from heaven , and it had undoubtedly come to passe , had not providence caused the french to make a stand at muyden , two howers from amsterdam , at what time the valiant roman of amsterdam scout hasselaer like a true father of his country opposed the french party in the councell , calling out to the burgers from the stathouse to take courage and rather choose to dye like old battavians with their swords in their hands , then tamely and treacherously to yeald up their citty to the mercy of the french , as some of the magestrates were about to doe , this so incouraged the burgers that with great courage they mand ' the walls , and heaven then assisting them with a suden and plenty full raine , that they plyd their sluces , and drouned the lands round the citty 3 and 4 foot high , in some places , which caused the victorious french armie to make a quick retreat , as farr as utrick , else the monsieur had payd deare for seeing of amsterdam ; thus was amsterdam delivered by the hand of heaven . a second was , when that bloody duke of luxenburg , who gloryed and thanked god that he was borne without pitty or remors of conscience , took the opportunitye of an exceeding hard frost to march his armie over the ice as it had been drye ground , burning in his way the three faire villages of bodygrave , swammerdam and goudse-sluys . acting there a more cruell tradigie and worse then ever did turk , for they generally save the country people for ransom , but this cruell prince caused strong guards to surround the villages , and burnd men , women and children together , thus he began his march with a designe to burne leyden , hague , rotterdam , delph and all the rich country of rhineland : and this he might have done in all probabilitie , for first the governor of newsluce who commanded the post that should have stopt the french , treacherously delivered up the fort without firing a gunn , and the handfull of troopes then under general koningsmark were so inconsiderable that they joyned to the souldiers under pain and vin the governer of new sluce were not able to make head as could oppose luxenburgs armie , and at the same tyme the good prince of orange was with the states armie at charle le roy. now was leyden ready to meet the french with the keyes of their citty , and other cittyes too , for they had neither fortifications nor souldiers to man their walls ; thus the whole country and cittyes of rhineland were like to fall under the crueltyes and tyranny of the french , but god a second tyme sent these people reliefe from heaven , first by giveing such undanted courage to that great states man pensionarie fagel that he forced koningsmark to rally his troopes together and to make a stand neare leyden , offering himselfe to dye at the head of them if there were occasion , but god reserved him for a furder good to the commonwealth by sending such a sudden thaw as was never seen before , for in less then ten howers the ice so sunk and such floods of snow came downe from the high lands that the french were fain to make a very disorderly retreat , marching up to the middel for hast , because on the banks there could not march above four men a brest , so they were constrained to leave behind them the greatest part of the plunder they had robed from the innocent country people , and the nimble duch men on their sca●ses so long as the ice would beare them , did shoot downe the french like ducks diving under water , so that it cost luxenburgs armie deare , tho they had the pleasure to burne the poore people , of which the french afterward wickedly made their boast . the third was as wonderfull as the two others , and although i doe not believe miracles , as doe the papists , yet i say nothing i ever observed looked more like a miracle then this , to wit , when the english and french fleet lay before scheveling with a designe to land , and the french ready on their march to joyne with the english and other french as soon as they should land , at the same tyme the bisshop of munster lyeing before groeningen , and the french before gorcom , so that now all things looked with a dreadfull face for the states , yet at this very tyme god sent a 3d reliefe by sending such mists , and wonderfull sorts of tydes , as so separated the two fleets , that the english were forced to quit scheveling shore , and were driven on the side of the texel roade ; from whence they were constrained by the season of the yeare to retire home , and such were the sudden & great showers of raine that the bisshop of munster was forced in disorder to raise his siege at groeningen , and the french to quit gorcom ; i could ad many more observations of the providences of god to these people , as the preserveing the prince of orange from the many treacherous designes contrived against him from his cradel , but moses must be preserved , to goe in and out before his people , certainely never young prince indured so many fatigues as did his highnes in his tender yeares , of which i was an eye witnes , and had his highnes had the yeares and experience , and such a good disciplinde armie ( as now he hath ) in the yeare 1671 when the french entered the country , his highnes had given them as good a welcome as he did at bergen . i will say no more of this subject only this , that the peace at nimwegen was also a very wonderful thing , for that not above 8 dayes before the peace was signed , most of the plenipotentiaries did believe the war would have continued another yeare ; first because the king of denmark and duke of brandenburg prospered exceedingly against sweedland , and totally refused the propositions of france , and secondly because the french king writ such bitter letters against the states generall : yet 8 dayes after drest a letter unto the states in which he calles them his good friends , and old allyes , offering them not only mastricht but every foot of ground they could lay claime to in the world , also giveing them new termes , and conditions as to their priviledges in france , by way of trade ; neither can i forget how speedilie and as strangly the mighty french king did quit his conquered townes after the valiant prince of orange took naerden , which was the first step to the frenchs ruine in the states dominions . i come now , according to promess in the beginning of this book , to give the reader some remarkes i made in other countries where i have been during my sixteen years travels . to give a full account of all that might be observed in so many countries , is not a taske for one man , nor a subject for so small a book ; i shall onely therefore briefely take notice of some remarkable matters which may in some measure satisfie the curiositie of my country men who have not been in the said places , and convince , if possible , all of them , that no countrey that ever i was in , afords so great conveniencies for the generalitie of people to live in , as the kingdome of england doth . though i have twice made the grand tour of germany , hungary , italy and france , and after my return back to england travelled a third time through holland as for as strasbourg , and so back by francfort to denmark and sweden ; yet the reader is not to expect i should follow a geographicall method and order in speaking of the places i have been in ; that is to be lookt for in the map , and not in travels ; but onely that i mention places as i found them on my rode according as busines or curiositie led mee to travel . the first considerable place i then met with , after i was out of the dominions of the states general was cleave the capital citie of the province so called , a fair and lovely citie standing upon the rhine and the rivers wall and le●k . this province much resembles england in rich soyl and pleasantness of its rivers . the inhabitants of the countrey would have mee beleeve that they were originally descended of those saxons who made a descent in to england , and conquered it ; and to convince the truth of this , they shew'd mee a cloyster standing on a hill , called eltham , from which they say our eltham in kent had its name . i was made to observe also two places standing upon the rhine neare emmerick called doadford , and gron●wich , which according to them , gave the names to dedford and greenwich in england ; but many such analogies and similitudes of names are to be found in other places of germany , but especially in uper saxony and denmark . the greatest part of this province of cleave , and part of the duchy's of julieres and berg , and of the provinces of marke and ravensbourg belongs to the elector of brandenbourg , the rest belonging to the duke of newbourg now elector palatine , and the elector of cologne . the inhabitants are partly roman catholicks , partly lutherans , and partly calvinists , who all live promiscuously and peaceably together both in city and countrey . the citie of cleave is the out most limit of the territories of the elector of brandenbourg on this side of germany ; from whence his electorall highness can travel two hundred dutch miles out right in his own dominions , and never sleep out of his own countrey but one night in the territories of the bishop of osnabrug . from cleave i went to a small town called rhinberg , but a very strong fortification belonging to the elector of cologne ; which dies at two miles distance from the citie of wesel that belongs to the elector of brandenbourg . through disseldorpe : scituated on the rhine , and the residence of the duke of newbourg , i went next to cologne a very large city , called by the romans colonia agrippina , and the french rome d'allemagne . cologne is an imperial citie and a republick , though for some things it does homage to the elector of that name , and receives an oath from him . it is much decayed within these hundred years , having been much priest ridden , a misfortune that hath undone many other great cities . the jesuits have had so great influence upon the magistrats , that they prevailed with them to banish all protestants , who removed to hambourg and amsterdam , so that cologne is become so dispeopled , that the houses dayly fall to ruine for want of inhabitants , and a great deal of corn and wine now grows within the walls , upon ground where houses formerly stood . i dare be bold to affirm that there is twice the number of inhabitants in the parish of st. martins in the fields , then there is in cologne ; and yet it contains as many parish churches , monasteries and chappels , as there are days in the year . the streets are very large , and so are the houses also , in many of which one may drive a coach or waggon into the first room from the streets ; but the streets are so thin of people , that one may pass some of them and not meet ten men or women , unless it be church men or religious sisters . the most considerable inhabitants of the citie are protestant merchants , tho but few in number , and they not allowed a church neither , but a place called woullin a mile without the citie : the rest of the inhabitants who are lay men are miserably poor . there are no less than 3000 students in cologne taught by the jesuits gratis , who have the priviledge to beg in musicall notes in the day time , and take to them selves the liberty of borrowing hats and cloaks in the night : but if in the jesuits schools there be any rich burgemasters sons who have parts , they are sure to be snapt up and adopted into the societie . formerly , before the matter was otherwise adjusted in the diet of ratisbonne , there have been designs of voteing protestant magistrats into the government again ; but so soon as the jesuits come to discover who of the magistrats were for that , they immediately preferred their sons or daughters , and made them chanons , abbots or chanonesses , and so diverted them by interest . it 's pity to see a city so famous for traffike in former times now brought to so great a decay , that were it not for the trade of rhenish wine it would be utterly forsaken , and left wholy to the church men . the continuall alarms the magistrats have had by forreign designs upon their liberty , and the jealousies fomented among themselfs , as it is thought , by the agents and favourers of france , and especially the bishop of strasbourg , have for severall yeares kept them in continuall disquiet , and necessitated them to raise great taxes which hath not a litle contributed to the impoverishing of the people especially the boars round about ; who tho the countrey they live in be one of the most pleasant and fertile plains of germany , yet are so wretchedly poor that canvas cloaths , wooden shoes , and straw to sleep on in the same room with their beasts , is the greatest worldly happiness that most of them can attain unto . the elector of cologne is a venerable old man , bishop of four great bishopricks , viz cologne , liege , munster , and heldershime . he divides his time betwixt his devotion and experimental studies , being punctuall in saying of mass every morning , and constant in his elaboratory in the afternoon ; for he is much addicted to chymistry , and leaves the administration of government to his cozen the bishop of strasbourg . to speak of all the miracles of the three kings of cologne , and the vast number of saints who were removed out of england and interred there , would be but tedious and perhaps incredible to the reader , aswell as wide of my designe . i shall therefore proceed . from cologne i took water on the rhine and advanced to the citie of bon and so forward to coblints the residence of the elector of trier . over against this city , on the other side of the rhine stands that impregnable fort called herminshine , built on a high rocky hill as high again as windforcastle , and on the north side of it the river mosel falls into the rhine , over which there is a stately stone bridge . this prince governs his subjects as the other spirituall electors doe , that is , both by temporall and spirituall authority , which in that country is pretty absolute . the chiefe trade of this countrey is in wine , corn , wood and iron . the next countrey i came to was that of the elector of mayence who is likewise both a secular and ecclesiasticall prince and governs his subjects accordingly . he is reckoned to be wholely for the interests of the french king ; who notwithstanding of that , pretends a title to the citadel of mayence . as i was upon my journey to mayence by land , i made a turn down the rhin to visit the famous litle city of backrack , and some towns belonging to the landgrave of hessen , but especially backrack , because travellers say it much resembles jerusalem in its scituation and manner of buildings . the burgemaster of this city told mee that the whole country about backrack does not yield above 200 fouders of wine a year ; and yet the merchants of dort by an art of multiplication which they have used some years , furnish england with severall thousande of fouders . here i shall take the liberty to relate a strange story which i found recorded in this countrey ; tho i know it to be mentioned in history . there was a certain cruel and inhumane . bisshop of mayence , who in a year of great scarcity and famine when a great number of poor people came to his gates begging for bread , caused the poor wretches , men , women and children to be put into a barn ▪ under pretext of relieving their necessities ; but so soon as they were got in , caused the barn doors to be shut , fire set to it , and so burnt them all alive : and whil'st the poor wretches cried and shreeked out for horrour and pain , the barbarous miscreant said to those that were about him , harke how the rats and mice doe crie . but the just judgement of god suffered not the fact to pass unpunished ; for not long after the cruel bishop was so haunted with rats and mice , that all the guards he kept about him , could not secure him from them , neither at table nor in bed , at length he resolved to flee for safetie into a tower that stood in the middle of the rhine ; but the rats pursued him , got into his chamber and devoured him alive ; so that the justice of the almighty made him a prey to vermine who had inhumanely reckoned his fellow christians to be such . the tower which i saw , to this day is called the rats-tower , and the story is upon record in the city of mayence . on my journey from thence i came to the litle village of hockom not far distant , famous for our hockomore wine , of which though the place does not produce above 150 fouders a year ; yet the ingenions hollanders of dort make some thousand fouders of it goe of , in england and the indies . from hockom i proceeded to francfort a pleasant city upon the river of maine , called formerl●y teutoburgum and helenopolis and since francfort , becaus here the franconians who came out of the province of franconia foarded over , when they went upon their expedition into gallia , which they conquered and named it france : and i thought it might very well deserve the name of petty-london , because of its priviledges , and the humour of the citizens . it is a hansiatick and imperiall town and common-wealth , the magistrats being lutherans which is the publick established religion ; though the cathedrall church belongs to the roman catholicks who also have severall monasteries there . the citie is populous and frequented by all sorts of merchants , from most parts of europe , & part of asia also , becaus of the two great faires that are yearely kept there , many jews live in this city , and the richest merchants are calvinists , who are not suffered to have a church in the town , but half an houres journey out of it , at a place called bucknam , where i have told seventy four coaches at a time all belonging to merchants of the city . it was in ancient times much enriched by charle le maigne and hath been since by the constitution of the golden bull : amongst other honours & priviledges its appointed to be the place of the emperours election , where many of the ornaments belonging to that august ceremonie are to be seen . it is strongly fortified having a stately stone bridge over the maine that joynes it to saxe-housen the quarter of the great master of the toutonick order . the government is easy to the people , they not being taxed as other cities are , and had it not been for the alarmes the french gave them during the last war , they had not been much troubled , but being forced to keep three or four thousand men in constant pay to defend their fortifications , the magistrats were constrained to raise money by a tax . besides that of the emperour , they are under the protection of some neighbouring princes , as of the landgrave of hessen cassells , landgrave of armestadt , the count of solmes and the count of hanau , who are either lutherans or calvinists , amongst whom the late elector palatine was also one ; but whether the present who is roman catholick be so or not , i cannot tel . this city takes great care of their poor , and in their charitie to poor travellers exceed holland . i have seen a list of seaven thousand whom they relieved in one year . their great hospitall is a large court or palace , where the english merchants formerly lived , in the time of queen mary's persecution of the protestants , who when they were recalled by queen elisabeth were so generous as to give the whole court , with all their packhouses and lands to the poor of the city . it was my fortune to be there in that cold winter in the year 1683. and saw a ceremonie performed by the wine coopers of the citie , who are obliged by law , that when ever the maine lyes fast frozen over for eight days together , to make a great fouder fat , hoops and staves ; and set it up compleat upon the ice . it was very good diversion to see so many hands at worke , and to observe the jollity and mirth of the many thousands of spectators who wanted not plenty of rhenish wine to carouse in . i had the curiositie afterward to goe to the court of the landgrave of armestadt a lutheran prince who lives in part of the richest soyle in germany . his highness is a very courteous and obligeing prince to strangers , and his subjects are in a pretty good condition again , though they have been great sufferers by the last war between the landgrave of hessen and this familie . from thence i went to heidleberg a city i had been formerly in , in the life time of that wise tho unfortunate prince elector elder brother to prince rupert . here i had the honour to pay-my dutifull respects to the elector the son of that great prince , whose commissary i had the honour to be for two years together in amsterdam . this prince , since my being there , is lately dead , and left behind him the reputation of having been a zealous thorough paced calvinist , and so constant a frequenter of the church , that some sundays he went thrice a day to sermon ; but never failed , if in health , to be once a day at least at the garrison-church ; where he took particular notice of such officers as were absent . he was married to a most virtuous lady the royall sister of the king of denmark and his brother prince george . during his life time the university of heidleberg flourished exceedingly , so that the number of students was so great that chambers and lodgings in the citie were scarce , and spanhemius was about quitting leyden to return to his professors place in heidleberg , but how matters stand since his death , i am as yet ignorant . this countrey is called the paradise of germany for its fruitfulness in wine , corn , and all sorts of fruit . i my self have seen growing in one plain at the same time , vines , corn , chestnuts , almonds , dates , figs , cherries , besides severall other sorts of fruit . and as the countrey is fertile in yeelding the fruits of the earth , so the people are carefull in providing store room for them . this i take notice of because of the prodigious rhenish wine fats which are to be seen there , amongst which there are seaven , the least whereof holds the quantitie of 250 barells of beere as i calculated ; but the large and most celebrated fat is that which goes by the name of the great tun of heidleberg , and holds 204 fouders of wine , and cost 705 l. sterling in buildiug , for which one may have a very good house built . this fat i have seen twice , and the first time was , when the elector treated the french ambassadours that came to conclude the match betwixt his daughter and monsieur the french kings brother , who married her after the death of our kings sister his first wife : at which treat there happened an adventure that i shall here please the reader with . in a gallery that is over this fat the elector caused a table to be placed in the midle , exactly above the bunghole of this monstrous vessell , and to be covered with a costly banquet of all sorts of sweet meats : the day before , all the wine being emptied out of this tun into other fat 's , a litle before the ambassadours with other forrein ministers and persons of qualitie mounted the stairs to come to the place of entertainment ; the elector caused twelve drummers with as many trumpeters , some kettledrums and other musick to be lodged in the belly of the tun , with orders to strike up upon a signall given , when the elector drank the french kings health . all being sate down at table and merrily feeding , the elector drank the health , and the signall was given ; whereupon the musick began to play its part with such a roaring and uncouth noise out of that vast cavitie below , that the french and other persons of qualitie who were unacquainted with the designe , looking upon it to be an infernall and ominous sound , in great astonishment began to cry out jesu marie . the worlds at an end , and to shift every one for himself in so great disorder and confusion , that for haste to be gone they tumbled down staires one over another . all that the elector could say to compose them , was either not heard or not valued , nor could any thing satisfie and reassure them , till they saw the actors com marching out of their den . had not many persons of qualitie and travellers seen this fat as wel as my self who know that what i say of its incredible bigness to be true , i should be afraid the reader might think i imposed upon his credulitie . from heidleberg i went to see that impregnable fort or citadell of manheim alias fredericks-berg built by the elector frederick brother to prince rupert , a prince of as good a head as any germany affoarded , who though some have too partially judged of him by his misfortunes , yet by the wisest of the age was acconnted the cato of germany . the wisest and best-men of the world have been unfortunate , which makes some to be of the opinion that god in his wisdom thinks fit it should be so , least otherwise they might attribute their prosperitie rather to the wise direction of their own conduct , then his all seeing providence : and indeed , dayly experience seemes to evince the truth of this , since wee see knaves and fools advanced to preferment and richess , when men of virtue and parts die neglected and poor in the eyes of the world , though rich in the enioyment of a contented mind . but this is a digression which the honour i have for the memory of that great man hath led mee into , and therefore i hope will be pardoned by the reader . in the citadel of manheim i saw some of the records of that illustrious familie , which without dispute is the most ancient of all the secular electors , being elder to that of bavaria which sprung from one and the same stock , to wit , two emperours of germany . many writers derive them originally from charle le maigne , by the line of pepin king of france . there have been severall emperours of that race , one king of denmark and four kings of sweden , one of which was king of norway also , besides many great generals of armies in germany , hungary , france and other countries . since i can remember there vere five protestant princes heires to that electorall dignity alive ; which now by their death is fallen to the duke of nowbourg a roman catholick , whose daughter is empress of germany and another of his daughters maryed to the king of portugall . being so neare strasbourg , i had the curiositie to goe see what figure that famous citie now made since it had changed its master ; for i had been thrice there before , when it flourished under the emperours protection , with the liberty of a hausiatick town : and indeed i found it so disfigured , that had it not been for the stately cathedrall church , and fair streets and buildings , i could scarcely have know'n it . in the streets and exchange which formerly were thronged with sober rich and peaceable merchants , you meet with none hardly now but men in buff coats and scarffs with rabbles of soldiers their attendants . the churches i confess are gayer , but not so much frequented by the inhabitants as heretofore , seing the lutherans are thrust into the meanest churches and most of the chiefe merchants both lutherans and calvinists removed to holland and hambourg . within a few years , i beleeve it will be just such another city for trade and richess as brisac is . it was formerly a rich city and well stockt with merchants and wealthy inhabitants , who lived under a gentle and easy government ; but now the magistrats have litle else to doe in the government , but onely to take their rules and measures from a citadell and great guns , which are edicts that merchants least understand . i confess strasbourg is the less to be pityed that it so tamely became a slave , and put on its chains without any strugling . those magistrats who were instruments in it , are now sensible of their own folly , and bite their nails for anger , finding themselves no better but rather worse hated than the other magistrats , who did what they could to hinder the reception of their new masters the french. i quickly grew weary of being here , meeting with nothing but complaints of poverty , and paying exorbitant taxes ; i therefore soon returned to my petty-london francfort , and from thence went to cassells , the chiefe residence of the landgrave of hessen . this prince is a calvinist , as most of his subjects are , very grave and zealous in his religion : he married a princess of courland , by whom he hath an hopefull issue , to wit , three sons and two daughters . the late king was god father to one of his sons , who was christened by the name of charles . captain william legg brother to the lord dartmouth representing his majestie as his envoy . the court of this prince does indeed resemble a well governed colledge , or religious cloyster , in regard of its modestie and regularitie in all things , and especially in the houres of devotion . he is rich in money , and entertains about nine thousand men in constant pay , under the command of count van derlipp , a brave and expert soldier his lieutenant generall ; but can bring many more upon occasion into field . this familie hath been very happy both in its progenie and alliances , many wise princes of both sexes having sprung from it ; and the mother of this present landgrave may be reckoned amongst the illustrious women of the present and past ages . after the death of william the 5. landgrave of hessen her husband , she not only supported but advanced the war wherein he was engaged , did many signall actions , enlarged her territories , and at the conclusion of the peace kept under her pay 56 cornets of horse in five regiments , 166 companies of foot , besides thirteen companies of dragons , and 14 independent companies , in all 249 companies of horse and foot ; she was a princess extreamly obliging to strangers : especially virtuous and learned divines . i had the honour a good many yeares agoe to kisse her highnesses hand ; at which time she was mighty zealous in promoting an accommodation amongst different religions , as the roman catholick , lutheran and calvinist , but especially betwixt the two latter , and therefore entertained doctor duris at her court in cassels who wrote severall pieces upon that subject of reconciliation , and with some of his friends had a conference with a learned priest that came from rome to forward the project ; whereupon the doctor published his book of the harmoney of consent , which is highly esteemed in germany . from this princes court i directed my journey to hanover , taking lambspring in my way , a place where there is a convent of english monks ; and there i met with a very aged worthy and harmeless gentleman st. thomas gascoigue , a person of more integrity and pietie then to be guilty , so much as in thought , of what miscreants falsly swore against him in the licentions time of plotting ; the lord abbot and severall of the monks i had seen there formerly . this monastery is very obliging to all strangers that travell that way , as well as to theire own countreymen , and is highly respected by the neighbouring princes of all persuasions , as the princes of the house of lunenburg , the landgrave of hessen , and elector of cologne , who as bishop of hildersheim is their ordinary . the town of lambspring is lutheran though under the government of the lord abbot and his chapter , who constantly choose lutheran magistrats and officers for the civill administration , and live together in that love and unitie , that as yet there hath never the least debate happened amongst them ; and indeed this harmoney is now to be observed in most parts of germany where different religions are professed . when i considered so many goodly faces both of monks and students in that abbey , i could not forbeare to make a serious reflexion on the number of the english whom i had seen in the colledges and cloysters abroad , as at rome , rattesbonne , wirtzburg in lorraine , at liege , louvain , brussels , dunkerk , ghent , paris , and other places , besides the severall nunneries , and withall on the loss that both king and kingdome suffered thereby , when so many of our natives both men and women should be constrained to spend their own estats and the benevolence of others in a strange land , which amounts to more money than at first one may imagine ; and this thought , i confess , made me wish it were otherwise . i would not have the reader to mistake mee here , as if i espoused , or pleaded for any particular party ; no , i plead onely for the sentiments of humanity , without which our nature degenerates into that of brutes , and for the love that every honest man ought to have for his countrey . i am asmuch a friend to the spanish inquisition , as to the persecuting of tender conscienced protestants , provided there be no more but conscience in the case ; and i could heartily wish that papists and protestants could live as lovingly together in england as they doe in holland , germany , and other countries ; for give mee leave to say it , i love not that religion which in stead of exulting , destroys the principles of morality and humane societie . i have met with honest men of all persuasions , even turks and jews , who in their lives and manners have far exceeded many of our enthusiastick professors at home ; and when ever this happened , i could not forbeare to love the men without embraceing there religion , for which they themselves are to account to their great master and judge . in my progress towards hanover i touched at hildersheim a city whose magistrates are lutheran , though roman catholicks have the cathedrall church , and severall monasteries there . the court of hanover makes another kind of figure than that of cassels , it being the court of a greater prince , who is bishop of osnaburg , duke of brunswick lunenburg , hanover &c. here i had the honour to kiss the hands of the princess royall sophia youngest sister to the late prince rupert . her highness has the character of the merry debonnaire princess of germany , a lady of extraordinary virtue and accomplishments , and mistriss of the italian , french , high and low dutch and english languages , which she speaks to perfection . her husband has the title of the gentlemen of germany , a gracefull and comely prince both a foot and on horseback , civill to strongers beyond compare , infinitely kind and beneficent to people in distress , and known in the world for a valiant and experienced soldier . i had the honour to see his troops which without controversic are as good men , and commanded by as expert officers as any are in europe : amongst his officers i found brave steel-hand gordon collonel of an excellent regiment of horse , grimes , hamilton , talbot and others of our kings subjects . god hath blest the prince with a numerous offspring , having six sons all galant princes ; of whom the two eldest signalized themselves so bravely at the raising of the siege of vienna , that as an undoubted proofe of their valour they brought three turks home to this court prisoners . his eldest son is married to a most beautifull princess sole heiress of the duke of lunenbourg and zell his elder brother ; as the lovely princess his daughter is lately married to the electorall prince of brandenbourg . he is a gracious prince to his people , and keeps a very splendid court , having in his stables for the use of himself and children no less than fifty two sets of coach horses . he himself is lutheran , but as his subjects are christians of different persuasions , nay and some of them jews too , so both in his court and army he entertains gentlemen of various opinions and countries , as italian abbots , and gentlemen that serve him , and many calvinist french officers : neither is he so bigotted in his religion but that he and his children goe many times to church with the princess who is a calvinist , and joine with her in her devotion . his countrey is good , having gold and silver mines in it , and his subjects live well under him ; as doe those also of his brother the duke of lunenbourg , and their cozen the duke of wolfembottel , which are the three princes of the house of lunenbourg ; of whom it may be said that they have alwayes stuck honestly to the right side , and befriended the interests of the empire ; so that no by respect , neither honour nor profit , could ever prevail with them , as it has with others , to make them abandon the publick concern . from this princes court i went to zell the residence of the duke the elder brother of the familie . this prince is called the mighty nimrod becaus of the great delight he takes in horses , dogs and hunting . he did mee the honour to let mee she his stables , wherein he keeps 370 horses most of them english , or of english breed . his dogs which are also english , are so many , that with great care they are quartered in severall apartments according to their kind and qualities , there being a large office like a brewhouse employed for boyling of malt and corn for them . it is this valiant prince who tooke tieves from the french , and made the mareshall do crequi prisoner : he is extreamely obliging to strangers , and hath severall brave scottish officers under his pay , as major general erskin , graham , goloman , hamilton melvin and others . his lieutenant general is one chavot a protestant of alsatia an excellent and experienced commander ; who did mee the honour to treat mee three days at his house , where with all his scottish and english officers , whom he had invited , wee liberally drank to the health of our present king , having , as he told us , served under his majestie , when duke of york , both in france and flanders , where he gained the reputation both for skill and conduct in the wars not onely from mareshall turin a competent judge , but also from all other general persons who had the honour to know him , that fame hath made better know'n in the world than the encomium which that generous gentleman ingenuously gave , and which heere i spare to relate . i shall adde no more concerning this prince , his officers , or countrey ; but that he with the other two princes of the house of lunenbourg hanover and wolfenbottel , can upon occasion bring into the field 36000 soldiers whom they keep in constant pay , and such men as i never saw better in my life . after some stay at the court of the duke of zell i went to hambourg a famous hansiatick town . it is a republick and city of great trade , occasioned partly by the english company of merchant adventures , but much more by the dutch protestants who in the time of the duke of alba forsook the low countries and seltled here , and the protestants also who were turned out of cologne and other places in germany ; who nevertheless are not now allowed publick churches within the citie , but at a place called altena a village belonging to the king of denmark , a quarter of an houres walk distant from hambourg . this commonwealth is lutheran and governed by four burgemasters , twenty four radtsheres , and a common council of all the burghers who have above 40 schellings per annum free hold . the symbole or motto under their armes is , da pacem domine in diebus nostris , and in their standart are these letters s. p. q. h. the people here grone under heavy taxes and impositions ; the state becaus of continuall alarms they have from the king of denmark or other neighbours ; and the intestine broiles that frequently happen here , as well as at cologne , where the burgemasters are often in danger of their lives from the mutinous mobile ; being forced to maintain six or seaven thousand men in pay , besides two or three men of war to guard their havens from pirats . i shall not name all the wayes of imposing taxes which this commonwealth uses , becaus in most they imitate the methods of the states generall as to that , which have bin mentioned before : i shall onely take notice of some peculiar customes they have , wherein they differ from holland . when a barber , shoe maker , or any other artizan dies , leaving a widow and children , another of the same trade is not admitted to set up for himself as a master ; unless he compound with the widow for a piece of money , or else marry her , or a daughter of hers with her consent . if any man cause another to be arrested for debt or upon any other suit , the plaintif must goe along with the officer who arrests the party and stay by him untill the prisoner be examined by the sheriff ; so that if the sheriff be not to be spoken with that night , the plaintiff must tarry with the prisoner all night , untill the sheriff examine the matter , and see cause of discharging or committing the party ; but this a plaintiff may doe by a procuration notariall . if a prisoner be committed for debt , the plaintiff must maintain him in prison according to his qualitie : and if the party lye in prison during the space of six yeares , at the expiration of that time the prisoner is discharged ; and if during the time of his imprisonment , the plaintif doe not punctually pay the prisoners allowance at the months end , the prisoner is set at liberty , and nevertheless the plaintiff must pay the gailer the last months allowance . this state is severe in the execution of justice against thieves , murders and cheats . there is no pardon to be expected for murder , and a burgemaster himself if guilty cannot escape . the punishment for murder is here as in sweden , breaking malefactors on the wheele , pinching their breasts and arms with hot pincers , speeting them in at the fundament and out at the shoulder , they have also cruel wayes of torturing to make prisoners confess ; and are very carefull not to be cheated in their publick revenue ; their accisemen and collectors being punished as in holland . they take a very good course not to be cheated in their accise ; for all the mils of the countrey are in the hands the state ; so that no baker nor brewer can grind his own corn , but must have it ground at the states mills , where they pay the accise . there is a generall tax upon all houses , and that is the eight penny , which nevertheless does not excuse them from chimney money . the states here as at genoa in italy are the publick vintners , of whom all people must buy their wine , which they buy from the merchants , or otherwise import it in their own ships . in their ceremonies of burying and christening , they are ridiculously prodigall ; as for instance . if one invite a burgemaster , he must give him a ducat in gold , if a ra●dtsheer , that is , an alderman , a rixdollar , to every preacher , doctor of physick , advocat or secretary halfe a rixdollar , and to every schoolmaster the third part of a rixdoller . the women are the inviters to burialls , weddings and christenings , who weare an antick kind of a dress , having mitered caps as high again as the miter of a bishop . the churches here are rich in revenues , and ornaments , as images and stately organs wherein they much delight . they are great lovers of musick ; in so much that i have told ●5 masters of severall sorts of musick in one church , besides those who were in the organ-gallery . their organs are extraordinarely large . i measured the great pipes in the organs of st. catharins and st. james's churches , and found them to be 3 foot and 3 quarters in circumference and 32 foot long ; in each of which organs there are two pipes 5 foot and 8 inches round . the wealth and trade of this citie encreases dayly : they send one year with another 70 ships to greenland , and have wonderfully engrossed that trade from england and holland , and it is beleeved that small and great there are belonging to this commonwealth five thousand sayl of ships . after amsterdam , genoa , and venice their bank is reckoned the chiefe in credit ; but in trade they are accounted the third in europe , and come next to london and amsterdam . hambourg is now become the magazine of germany and of the baltick and northern seas . they give great priviledges to the jewes , and to all strangers whatsoever , especially the english company of merchant adventures , whom they allow a large building , where they have a church , and where the deputy governour , secretary , minister , and the other officers of the company live , to whom they yearly make present of wine , beere , sheep , salmond and sturgeon in their seasons . and so much of hambourg . from hambourg i went to lubeck , which is also a commonwealth and imperiall town . it is a large well built city containing ten parish churches ; the cathedrall dedicated to st. peter being in length 500 foot , with two high spires all covered with brass as the rest of the churches of that city are . in former times this city was the place where the deputies of all the hansiatick towns assembled , and was once so powerfull as to make war against denmark and sweden , and to conquer severall places and islands belonging to those two crowns , nay and to lend ships to england and other potentates , without any prejudice to their own trade , wherein they vied in all parts with their neighbours ; but it is now exceedingly run into decay not onely in territories , but in wealth and trade also . and the reason of that was chiefely the inconsiderate zeal of their lutheran ministerꝰ who perswaded the magistrates to banish all roman catholicks , calvinists , jews , and all that dissented from them in matter of religion , even the english company too , who all went and setled in hambourg , to the great advantage of that city and almost ruine of lubeck , which hath not now above 200 ships belonging to it , nor more territories to the state ; than the city it self and a small part called termond about eight miles distant from it . the rest of there territories are now in the possession of the danes and swedes , by whom the burghers are so continually allarmed , that they are quite tired out with keeping guard and paying of taxes . the city is indeed well fortified ; but the government not being able to maintain above 1500 soldiers in pay , 400 eurghers in two companies are obliged to watch every day . they have a large well built stathouse , and an exchange covered , on the top whereof the globes of the world are painted . this exchange is about fifty yards in the length ; and but fifteen in breadth ; over it there is a roome where the skins of five lions which the burghers killed at the city gates in the year 1252 are kept stuft . the great market place is very large where a monumentall stone is to be seen , on which one of their burgemasters was beheaded for running away without fighting in a sea engagement . the people here spend much time in their churches at devotion , which consists chiefely in singing . the women are beautifull but disfigured with a kind of antick dress ; they wearing cloaks like men . it is cheap living in this town ; for one may hire a palace for a matter of 20 〈◊〉 a year , and have provisions at very reasonable rates : besides the air and water is very good ; the city being supplied with fountains of excellent fresh water , which hambourg wants ; and good ground for cellerage , there being cellars here fourty or fifty foot deep . i had the curiosity to goe from lubeck to see the ancient city of magdeburg , but found it so ruined and decayed by the swedish war , that i had no encouragement to stay there . i therefore hastened to berlin the chiefe residence of the elector of brandenbourg , at whose court i mett with a very ingenuous french merchant who tould me that he and divers other merchants were designed to have lived in england , but were discouraged by a letter sent from london , by a french man that was removeing from thence to amsterdam , for these following reason which i coppied out of his letter ; first because the reformed religion is persecuted in england as it is in france , the which i tould him was a great untruth , for it is apparent that they have been all along graciously admitted , and received into his majesties dominions , without interruption , & allowed the free exercise of their owne forme of worship , according to the doctrine & discipline of the churches of france , nor can they who converse with the french ministers either in france or holland be ignorant , that the chiefest part , if not all those ministers are willing to complye with the church of england , and it is evident that most of the dutch and french protestants ( so called ; ) in holland make use of organs in their churches ; a second thing was that both the bank of london and the bankers . gouldsmiths were all broak , the which i tould this frenchman was not true altogether , for there are many able bankers whome i named as alderman fowles , alderman hornbey , alderman duncomb , alderman founs , mr. thomas cook , mr. rob : vyner , mr. childe , mr. endes , mr. evans and others well known to the world by their solid dealling : neyther was the bank ( as he called the chamber of london ) broak , only it had been under the management of a bad person whose designe was to bring it into disgrace ; besides there is the east-india company an unquestionable securitie for those as have money to dispose of , together with another undeniable securitie which is land. thirdly he saith , that in england there is no register , and therefore many frauds in purchases & morgages , which begett teadious suites , and renders both dangerous to trust ; fourtly that if a man would purchase land he cannot , being an alien , untill naturalized . fiftly that in england there are so many plots and confusions in government that the kingdome is hardly quiet twenty yeares together . sixtly that false wittnesses were so common in england and the crime of perjury so slightly punished , that no man could be safe in life or estate if he chanced to be in trouble . lastly he said that the english are so restless and quarrelesome , that they not only foment and cherish animosities amongst one another , but are every foot contriving and plotting against their lawfull soveraign and the government . by such surmises and insinuations as these the french and germans are scared from trusting themselves and fortunes in england and therefore settle in amsterdam , hamburg and other cittyes , where there are banks and registers ; this i say is one cause why there are now to be seene at amsterdam such vast numbers of french and germans who have much inriched that citty and raised the rents of the houses 20 parcent , and the silkeweavers grow also verie rich keeping so many almes children to doe their work and having all their labour without any charge only for the teaching them their trades ; which hath lessened the revenues of the french crown , and will in tyme greately increase the number of the states subjects , and advance ther publick incomes . to say the truth the inconstancy and wantonnesse of the english nation , especially of late tymes , when no other cause could be given for it , but to much ease and plenty , is not only wondered at but reflected upon by foreigners ; yet i am morally certaine that could the people of england be once againe united in love and affection as they are bound to be in duty and interest , and would they be as willing to contribute to their own hapines as heaven hath been kind and liberal in bestowing the meanes of it , with a good and gratious prince solicitous for preserveing the same to them , could wee be so blest as wee have great reason to expect wee may under the auspicious reigne of him whose royall virtues are dreaded by none either at home or a broad but such as are the disturbers of publick and lawfull authoritie . having made this digression , i return to berlin , it is a city lately enlarged with fair streets and palaces . the magistrates of the place are lutherans , which is the publick established religion in all the electors dominions ; though he himself and his children be calvinists . he is lookt upon to be so true to that persuasion , that he is reckoned the protector of the calvinists ; and indeed he sollicited the emperour very hard for a toleration of the protestants in hungary . his chaplains , as most of the lutheran ministers also , endeavour to imitate the english in their way of preaching : and his highness is so much taken with english divinity , that he entertains divines for translating english books into the german tongue , as the whole duty of man and severall others . he has a large and srately palace at berlin and therein a copious library enriched with many manuscripts , medalls , and rarities of antiquity . he may compare with most princes for handsome guards , being all of them proper well bodied men , and most part officers who ride in his guards of horse . as he is know'n in the world to be a valiant and warlick prince , so he maintains in pay an army of 36000 men ; besides five or six thousand horsmen , who in time of war are modelled into troopes ; with which body during the late war with sweden , his highness in person beat the swedes out of his countrey . hee keeps his forces in strickt discipline , obliging all the officers , if protestants , on sundays and holy days to march their severall companies in order to church , but if a superiour officer be of a contrary persuasion , then the next in commission supplies his place . this custome is religiously observed by all his highnesses garrisons ; whilest he himself with his children , being five sons , two daughters , and two daughters in law , goe constantly to the calvinist church adjoyning to the court. amongst other acts of publick pietie and charitie , this prince hath established and endowed some religious houses or nunneries for protestant young ladies , where they may live virtuously and spend their time in devotion as long as they please , or otherwise marry , if they think fit , but then they lose the benefit of the monastery . there is one of these at herford in westphalia , where i was and had the honour to wait upon the lady abbess the princess elisabeth , eldest sister of the elector palatine and prince rupert , who is since dead . notwithstanding the late wars with sweden and that by the prevalency of france in that hasty treaty of peace concluded at nimwegen , his electorall highness was obliged to give back what he had justly taken from that crown ; yet his subjects flourish in wealth and trade , his highness having encouraged manufactures of all sorts , by inviting artizans into his dominions , and estalished a company of tradeing merchants to the west-indies , which will much advance navigation amongst his subjects . and in all humane probabilitie they are like to continue in a happy condition , seing by the alliances his highness hath made with the protestant princes of the empire , and especially the house of lunenbourg , they are in no danger of being disturbed by their neighbours . i told you before that the prince of brandenbourg was married to the daughter of the duke of hanover , so that so long as that alliance holds , the families of brandenbourg and lunenbourg will be in a condition to cast the ballance of the empire ; they both together being able to bring into the field 80000 as good men as any are in europe . when i parted from berlin i made a turn back to lunenbourg in my way to swedland , where i found severall of my countrey men officers in the garison , who shew'd mee what was most remarkeable in the city , as the saltworks ( which bring in considerable summes of money to the duke of lunenbourg ) the stathouse , and churches , in one of which i saw a communion table of pure ducat gold . from thence i went into the province of of holstein , and at a small sea port called termond , of which i spake , before , i embarked for sweden . he that hath read in the histories of this last age the great exploits of gustavus adolphus and his swedes , perhaps may have a fancy that it must be an excellent countrey which hath bredsuch warriours ; but if he approach it , he will soon find himself undeceived . entering into sweedland at a place called landsort , wee sailed forwards amongst high rocks having no other prospect from land but mountains till wee came to dollers , which is about four swedish , that is , twenty four english miles from stockholm , the capitall citie of the kingdome : upon my comeing a shore i confess i was a litle surprised to see the poverty of the people ; and the litle wooden houses they lived in , not unlike soldiers huts in a leaguer ; but much more , when i discovered litle else in the countrey but mountanous rocks and standing lakes of water . the reader will excuse mee , i hope , if i remarke not all that i may have taken notice of in this countrey , seing by what i have already written , he may perceive that my designe is rather to observe the manner of the inhabitants living , then to give a full description of every thing that may be seen in the countrey they live in . however i shall say somewhat of that too , having premised once for all that the ordinary people are wretchedly poor ; yet not so much occasioned by the publick taxes , as the barrenness of their countrey , and the oppression of the nobles their landlords , and immediate superiours , who till the present king put a stop to their violences , tyrannically domineered over the lives and fortunes of the poor peasants . from dollers i took waggon to stockholm , changing horses three times by the way , by reason of the badness of the rode , on all hands environed with rocks , that hardly open so much as here and there to leave a shred of plain ground . at two miles distance upon that rode the citie of stockholme looks great ; becaus of the kings palace , the houses of noblemen , and some churches which are seated upon rocks ; and indeed , the whole citie and suburbs stand upon rocks , unless it be some few houses built upon ground gained from the rivers that run throw the town . stockholme has its name from a stock or logg of wood which three brothers threw into the water five miles above the city , making a vow that where ever that stock should stop , they would build a castle to dwell in . the stock stopt at the holme or rock where the palace of the king now stands ; and the brothers to be as good as their word , there built their castle , which invited others to doe the like ; so that in process of time the other rocks or holmes were covered with buildings which at length became the capital citie of the kingdome . it is now embellished with a great many stately houses , and much emproved from what it was 4●0 yeares agoe , as indeed , most cities are ; for the stathouse then built , is so contemtible and low that in holland or england , it would not be suffered to stand to disgrace the nation . the council chamber where the burgemaster and raedt sit , is two rooms cast into one not above nine foot high ; and the two rooms where the sheriffs and the erve colledge ( which is a judicature like to the doctors commons in england ) sit are not above eight foot and a halfe high . the kings palace is a large square of stone building , in some places very high , but an old and irregular fabrick , without a sufficient quantitie of ground about it for gardens and walks . it was anciently surrounded with water ; but some yeares since part of it was filled up to make a way from the castlegate down into the old town . in this palace there are large rooms ; but the lodgings of the king , queen and royall familie are three pair of stairs high , the rooms in the first and second story 's being destin'd for the senat chamber and other courts of judicature . the kings library is four pair of stairs high , being a room about fourty six foot square , with a closet adjoyning to it not half the dimensions . when i considered the appartments and furniture of this court , i began to think that the french author wrote truth , who in his remarks upon swedland sayes , that when queen christina resigned the crown to carolus gustaphus the father of this present king , she disposed of the best of the furniture of the court , and gave away a large share of the crown lands to her favorites ; in so much that the king considering the poor condition she had left the kingdome in , and seeing the court so meanely furnished , said that had he know'n before he accepted the crown , what then he did , he would have taken other measures . there are many other stately palaces in stockholme belonging to the nobilitie ; but many of them for want of repairs , and not being inhabited run to ruine ; severall of the nobles who lived in them formerly , having lost the estates that maintained their ancient splendour , as wee shall see hereafter , being retired unto a countrey life . there are also some other magnificent structures begun , but not finished , as that stately building intended for a parliament house for the nobles , and two or three churches : but what i most wonder at is the vault wherein the late king lies buried , is not as yet covered but with boards , for it is to he observed that the kings of sweeden have no tombs and monuments as in england and other countries ; but are put into copper coffins with inscriptions on them , and placed one by another in vaults adjoyning to the gray friers church . these vaults are about eight in number , having turets over them with vains of copper gilt , carved into the ciphers of the severall kings who give them their names by being the first that are interred in them . the vault of the late king is not yet finished , no more then the fabricks above mentioned , which perhaps may be imputed to the late troubles of swedland . the number of the inhabitants of stockholme are also much decreased within these few yeares , partly by reason of the removal of the court of admiraltie and the kings ships from that citie to charles-crown , a new haven lately made about 200 english miles from thence , which hath draw'n many families belonging to the fleet and admiralitie from stockholme to live there : and partly becaus many of the nobilitie , gentry and those that depended on them , are , as i said before , withdraw'n from stockholme to a retired life in the countrey . nevertheless the ordinary sort of bourghers who still remain are extreamly poor ; seing the women are fain to worke like horses , drawing carts , and as labourers in england , serving masons and bricklayers with stone , bricks and mortar , and unloading vessells that bring those materials ; some of the poor creatures in the summertime toyling in their smocks without either shoes or stockings . they performe also the part of watermen , and for a small matter will row passengers 40 miles or more if they please . the court here is very thin and silent , the king living frugally & seldome dining in publick he eats commonly with the two queens his mother and consort , who is a virtuous princess sister to the king of denmark . she is the mother of five children , three sons and two daughters , with whom she spends most of her time in retirement . the king is a goodly prince whom god hath blessed and endowed with accomplishments far beyond what might have been expected from his education , wherein he was extreamly abused , being taught litle more than his mother tongue . he is gracious , just and valiant , constant at his devotion , and utterly averse from all kind of debauchery , and the unfashionable vanities of other courts in playes , and danceing . his sports are hunting and exerciseing of his guards , and he rarely appeares publickly or gives audience to strangers , which is imputed to his sense of the neglect of his education . he is a prince that hath had a very hard beginning in the world , which hath many times proved fortunate to great men ; and indeed , if wee consider all the circumstances of his early misfortunes , how he was slighted and neglected by his nobles who would hardly vouchsafe to pay him a visit when he was among them in the countrey , or to doe him homage for the lands they held of the crown ; and how by the pernicious councels of the french and the weakeness or treachery of his governours he was misled into a war that almost cost him his crown , having lost the best of his territories in germany and schonen , and most of his forces both by sea and land : if i say , these things be considered , it will probably appeare that hardly any prince before him hath in a shorter time or more fully setled the authority and prerogative of the crown , then he hath done in sweden ; for which he stands no wayes obliged to france , as he was for the restauration of what he lost during the war. he is now as absolute as the french king , and makes edicts which have the force of laws with out the concurrence of the estates of the kingdome . he hath erected two iudicatures the one called the colledge of reduction , and the other of inspections ; the first of which hath put his majesty in possession again of all lands alienated from the crown , and the other called to account all persons even the heires and executors of those who had cheated the crown , and made them refound what they or their predecessors had appropriated to their own use of the publick revenue . these two necessary constitutions , as they have reduced many great families to a pinch , who formerly lived splendidly upon the crown lands and revenues , and obliged them to live at home upon their ancient and private patrimonie in the countrey , which is one great cause that the court of sweden is at present so unfrequented ; so have they enabled his majestie , without burdening of his subjects , to support the charges of the government , and to maintain 64000 men in pay . the truth is his other renues are but small , seing queen christina enjoys the best of his territories , as her allowance , and that what arises from the copper and iron mines , one silver mine , the pitch and tar , the customes and excise amounts to no extraordinary summ of money , & the land tax in so barren a countrey scarcely deserving to be named . the customes and excise , i confess , are very high , and the rigorous manner of exacting them pernicious to trade ; as for instance . i● a ship come to stockholme from london with a hundred severall sorts of goods , and those goods assigned to fifty several men more or less ; if any of those fifty doe not pay the custome of what belongs to him , though it be for a barrel of beer , the ship shall not be unladen , nor no man have his goods out , though he hath fully payed the customes for them , till this last man hath payed his . there are severall other silly customes in swedland that discourages men from tradeing there ; as if any stranger die there , a third of his estate must goe to the city or town where he traded . no forreigne merchant in stockholm can travell into any countrey where there is a faire without a passport : and at present seing there is no treaty of trade betwixt england and sweden , though the english bring as considerable a trade to that kingdome , as any other countrey whatsoever , yet they are very unkindly used by the officers of the custome house ; whereas the dutch , in lubeck , and other cities have new and greater priviledges allowed them . nor would i counsel an englishman to goe to law with a swedish burgher in sweden , especially if he be a whiggish scot who hath got his freedome in stockholme , for those are a kind of skrapers , whom i have observed to be more inveterate against the english then the native sweeds . of all the swedish army of 64000 men , the king keeps but 12 companies of 200 men a peece , with some few horse guards in stockholme , who are not upon duty as sentinels at the court gates , as at the courts of other princes . the rest are dispersed into quarters and garrisons upon the fronteers which are so far distant in that large compass of land which his territories take up , that it would require a hard and tedious worck to bring them together to a generall muster . they are however kept under very strick discipline , and those that lye neare often viewed by the king. they have od sorts of punishments for the souldiers and officers of all degrees : for example if a serjeant or corporall be drunk or negligent on duty , they are put into armour , and with three muskets tied under each arm , made to walke two hours before the court of guard : yet for all the severitie of discipline used against the soldiers , they commit many abuses in the night time , robbing and sometimes killing men upon the streets in stockholme , where they have no lights nor guards as in coppenhaguen . informer times there have been at one time thirty five collonels besides generall officers in the swedish army all the subjects of the king of great britain , but at present there are few or none , unless it be the sons of some scottish officers deceased ; nor did i ever see an englishmen in the kings guards horse or foot but one , and the son of sr. eduard wood , who hath since quitted the service . the king hath exceedingly won the hearts of the common people , not onely by exempting them from the tyrannical jurisdiction of the nobilitie and gentry , who formerly would by their own private authority punish and put to death the peasants at their pleasure ; which makes the countries very willing to quarter the kings soldiers , but by his exactness in punishing duels , murder and robberies . perjury is death here also as in holland : which makes the magistrates in some ports of this kings territories enjoyns strange kinds of oaths to deter men from being forsworn . as for instance , in some places , the witness is set , with a staff in his hand , upon some peeble stones and charcoale , where he is to imprecate and pray , that if what he sweareth be not true , his land may become as barren as those stones , and his substance be consumed to ashes like the coals he stands on , which as soon as he steps down are set on fire . this manner of swearing so terrifies the people , that they commonly tremble when they come to take their oath . the religion of the dominions of the king of sweden , as of those of the king of denmark , and of other princes and states whom wee have named is lutheran ; who are more rigid to roman catholicks and calvinists than the protestanrs of germany . there is no tolleration allowed here to calvinist ministers ; and they take an effectuall course to keep the countrey clear of priests and jesuits , by guelding them whether they be young or old . in commemoration of the great losses and desolation iustained in the late war , the swedes strictly keep four fasting days in the months of april , may , june and july ; on which days all men are prohibited by authority to kindle fire in their houses , or to eat till after evening service is don , which in the winter time could not be endured . they delight much in singing in their churches , which they constantly performe twice every day , morning , and evening . in their maryings , christenings and buryings they are so prodigally extravagant , that if all three happen in one yeare to a man of a competent estate , it is enough to breake him , the clergy of sweden are neither so rich nor learned as those of germany , wanting both the opportunities of study , and of conversing with learned men , that those of other countreys enjoy ; though there be some learned men amongst them . a bishoprick in sweden is no great benefice , if compared with some personages in england ; for the archbishop and metropolitan hath not above 400 l. per ann . and some of the rest are not worth above 150 or 200 l. a yeare . the inferiour clergy are not so regular in their lives and conversation in the countries distant from stockholme , as they are neare the court , and the reason is , partly becaus they entertain travellers that pass the countrey , there being no ins in most places for the accommodation of persons of any qualitie , and so are obliged to drink with their guests : and partly becaus at buryings and christenings , where there is commonly high drinking , the pape or parson is master of the ceremonies ; and here give mee leave , to tell a short story of one of them . a pape comeing to christen a child in a church , and finding a scottish man to be godfather , was so transported either with zeal or his cups , that when he came to exorcise the child which is a rite used in their office of administring that sacrament , he neglected the forme prescribed by the liturgie , and in an extemporary prayer begg'd that the devill might depart out of the child , and enter into that scottish heretick ; for so they call the presbyterians of that nation . the prayer of the pape so incensed the scot that he vowed revenge , and watched the pape with a good cudgell next day as he crossed the church yard , where he beat him and left him all in blood lying on the ground and crying out murder . for this fact the scot was had before the justice , who asking him how he durst be so bold as to lay his profane hands upon the man of god , he , who knew very well what use to make of the devill he had got , foaming at the mouth and cunningly acting the demoniack , made answer that the pape might thank himself for what he had met with ; for since he had conjured the devill into him he spared no body , neither wife nor children , nor would he spare the justice himself , and with that sell a mangling and tearing the magistrat , that he was fain to betake himself to his heeles , crying out o! the devill , save mee ; and so the scot marched home no man daring to lay hold on him , for fear of being torn to peeces by the devill . but the justice recollecting himself sent for the pape , told him that the scot was a cunning rogue , and bid him goe home , get a plaister for his head and be silent ; least if the matter came to the bishops ears , he might be censured for goeing against the rubrick of the liturgie . the famous universitie where their clergy are bred is vpsall eight swedish miles from stockholme . there are commonly 150 or 200 students there , but no endowed colledges as in other countries . the library is so meane and contemptible that the libraries of many grammar schools and of privat men in england or holland are far better stored with books then it is . upon viewing of it , and that of the kings palace , i called to mind the saying of a french man , upon the like occasion ; that swedland came behind france and england in the knowledge of men and things at least 800 yeares ; yet some swedes have been so conceited of the antiquity of their countrey , as to bragg that paradice was seated in sweden , that the countrey was turned into such heaps of rocks for the rebellion of our first parents , and that adam and eve had cain and abel in a countrey three swedish miles distant from vpsall . a french man standing by and hearing this romantick story , as i was told , fitted him with the like , telling him that when the world was made in six days , at the end of the creation all the rubbish that remained was throw'n together into a corner , which made up sweden and norway . and indeed the french seeme to have no great likeing to the countrey , what ever kindness they may have for the people , for a french ambassadour , as an author of that countrey relates , being by order of queen christina treated in a countrey house 4 swedish miles from stockholme , and upon the rode goeing and comeing , with all the varieties and pleasures that the countrey could affoard , on purpose to make him have a good opinion of the same ; made answere to the queen ( who asked him upon his return what he thought of sweden ) that were he master of the whole countrey , he would presently sell it & buy a farme in france or england ; which , under favour , i think was a litle tart and sawcy . having stayed a considerable time in swedland , and most part at stockholme , i set out from thence to goe to elsenbourg by land , and went a litle out of my way to see a small city called eubrone famous for a coat of arms which it got in this manner . a certain masculine queen of denmark who had conquered a great part of sweden , comeing to this city , asked the magistrates , what was the arms of their city ; who having told her that they had none , she plucked up her coats and squatting upon the snow , bid them take the marke she left there for their arms : it 's pity she did not give them a suitable motto to it also . what that figure is called in blazonerie i know not , but to this day the city uses it in their armes , and for marking their commodities . this queen came purposely into sweden to pay a visit to a brave woman that opposed a king of swedland , who in a time of famine would have put to death all the men and women in his countrey above sixty years of age . the countrey all the way i travelled in swedland is much of the same qualitie of the land about stockholme , untill i came neare the province of schonen which is called the store house and kitchin of sweden , where the countrey is far better . it was formerly very dangerous to travell in this province of schonen , becaus of the snaphances who were a kind of bloody robbers , now utterly destroyed by the king ; so that it is safe enough travelling there . entering into schonen i saw twenty nine of these rogues upon wheeles , and elsewhere in the countrey , ten and twenty at severall places . the king used great severitie in destroying of them ; some he caused to be broken upon the wheele , others speeted in at the fundament and out at the shoulders , many had the flesh pinched off of there breasts , and so were fastened to stakes till they died , and others again had their noses and both hands cut off , and being seared with a hot iron were let goe to acquaint their camerades how they had been served . the king is very severe against highway-men and duellers . in above a hundred miles travelling , wee found not a house where there was either french wine or brandie , which made mee tell a swede of our company who was travelling to denmark , that i would undertake to shew any man 500 houses wherein a traveller might have wine and other good accommodation in the space of an hundred miles upon any rode from london . there are severall small towns and fertile land in this countrey of schonen , lying upon the sound ; at the narrowest part whereof lies elsenbourg burnt down by the danes in the last war : here i crost over to elsenore , the passage being but a league broad . the king of denmark has a castle at elsenore which commands the narrow passage of the sound , where all ships that enter into or come out of the baltick sea must pay toll . having visited this castle and stai'd about a fortnight with the english consul , and sr. john paul late resident at the court of swedland , i went to the danish court at coppenhaguen . copenhaguen is the capitall city of zeeland , jutland or denmark and place of residence of the king it stands on a flat , encompassed with a pleasant and delightfull countrey much resembling england . the streets of the city are kept very neat and cleane , with lights in the night time for the convenience and safetie of those who are then abroad ; a custome not as yet introduced into stockholme where it is dangerous to be abroad when it is dark . the kings men of war lye here very conveniently , being orderly ranged betwixt booms after the manner of amsterdam , and neare the admiralty house , which is a large pile of building well furnished with stores and magazines , secured by a citadell , that not onely commands the city , but also the haven , and entrey into it . the court of denmark is splendid , and makes a far greater figure in the world then that of sweden , tho not many yeares agoe in the time of carolus gustaphus the father of the present king of swedland , it was almost reduced to its last , when the walls of copenhagen saved that crown and kingdome . that siege was famous , caried on with great vigour by the swede , and as bravely maintained by the danes : the monuments whereof are to be seen in the canon bullets gilt that still remain in the walls of some houses and in the steeple of the great church of the town . the royall palace in copenhaguen is but small and a very ancient building , but his majesties house fredenburg is a stately fabrick of modern architecture , and very richly furnished . denmark is at present a flourishing kingdome and the king who hath now made it hereditary , surpasses most of his predecessours in power and wealth : he hath much enlarged his dominions , aswell as authority , and by his personall and royall virtues , no less then the eminent qualities of a great many able ministers of state , he hath gained the universall love of his subjects , and the esteeme of all forreigne princes and states . the court if much frequented every day , but especially on sundays where about eleven of the clock in the morning , the nobility , forreigne ministers , and officers of the army assemble and make a glorious appeareance . there one may see many knights of the order of the elephant of malto but i never saw any order of the like nature as that of sweden , that king rarely appearing in his george and garter , but on days of publick audience i have observed at one time above 150 coaches attending at the court of denmark , which are ten times more than ever i saw together at that of sweden . the king is affable and of easy accels to strangers , seen often abroad by his subjects in his gardens and stables , which are very large and well furnished with all sorts of horses . he is a great lover of english horses and dogs , and delights much in hunting , as his eldest son the prince with his brothers doe in cockfighting ; in so much that the english merchants can not make a more acceptable present to those princes , then of english game-cocks . the standing forces of denmark are well disciplined men , and commanded by good officers both natives and strangers , both french and scots , as major general duncan , and major general veldun both scottishmen , whom i saw at copenhaguen . the soldiers , aswell as courtiers are quartered upon the citizens , a custome which is likewise practised in sweden , and tho somewhat uneasy , yet not repined at by the people who by the care and good government of the king find trade much advanced . for his majestie by encouraging strangers of all religions to live in his dominions , and allowing the french and dutch calvinists , to have publick churches , hath brought many tradeing families to coppenhaguen , and by the measure he hath taken for settling trade in prohibiting the importation of forreigne manufactures , and reforming and new modelling the east and west india companies , hath much encreased commerce and thereby the wealth of his subjects ; so that notwithstanding the new taxes imposed upon all coaches , waggons , ploughs , and all reall and personall estates , which amount to considerable summs of money , the people live very well and contented . there are commonly about eight thousand men in garison in coppenhaguen , and his majesties regiment of foot guards who are all cloathed in red , with cloaks to keep them warm in the winter time , is a very handsome body of men , and with the horse guards who are bravely mounted , and have their granadeers and hoboyes , make a very fine shew . his majestie hath caused severall new fortifications to be built upon the elb , and other rivers , and hath now in his possession that strong castle called hilgueland , at present commanded by a scottishman . the queen of denmark is a most virtuous princess , sister to the present landgrave of hessel-cassel , and in persuasion a calvinist , having a chappell allowed her within the court ; though the publick religion of the king and kingdome be lutheran . the clergie here are learned , many of them having studied at oxford and cambridge where they learnt the english language , and amongst the bishops there is one doctor king the son of a scottishman . but seing it is my designe rather to observe the condition of the people , then to be punctuall in describing all the rarities that are remarkeable in the countries i have been in , i shall conclude what i have to say of denmark , by acquainting the reader that the people of that countrey live far better then the swedes , and aswell as most of their adjoyning neighbours ; and that there are severall places , both there and in norway . which have the names of english towns , as arundale , totness , london &c. when i fist began to write this treatise , i had some thoughts of making observations upon the severall governments of other states and dominions , where i had travelled some years before i was in the countries i have been speaking of , as of the rest of germany , hungary , switzerland , italy and france ; but that was a subject so large , and the usefulness of it to my present designe so inconsiderable , that by doeing so , i found i could neither satisfie the curious , by adding any thing materiall to those many who have already obliged the publick by the remarks of their travells in those places ; or make my discontented countrey men more averse then they are already from removing into those countries , where i think few of them will chuse to transport themselves for the sake of liberty and propertie , tho england were even worse , than they themselves fancy it can be . all that remains to be done then , is to conclude this treatise with an obvious and popular remark , that those countries where cities are greatest and most frequented by voluntary inhabitants , are alwayes the best to live in ; and by comparing the city of london with all other cities of europe , and demonstrating by the surveys i have made ( which i think will hardly be contradicted or confuted , ) that of all the capitall cities of europe it is the biggest , and most populous , & so prove consequentially that england , for the generality of people , is the best countrey in the world especially for its natives to live in . now this being an observation , ( for what i know ) not hitherto made good by induction and instance , ( as i intend to doe it ) i hope it will please the reader as much , as if i gave him a particular account of other countreys and governments , and leave it to his own reflexion to state the comparison . though london within the walls cannot vie for bigness with many cities of europe ; yet take the city and suburbs together , according as it hath been surveyed by mr. morgan , in breadth from st. georges church in southwarke to shore ditch , and in length from limehouse to petty france in westminster and it is in a vast proportion larger in compass of ground , and number of houses then any city whatsoever in europe . this i shall demonstrate first by compareing it with some cities of holland , and then with the most considerable cities of the other countries of europe , which i shall set down in an alphabeticall order with the number of the houses they severally contain . when london and suburbs was surveyed some years agoe by mr. morgan , there were reckoned to be in it 84000 houses besides hospitalls , almeshouses , and other buildings that payed no chimney money to the king : now if those were added , and the vast number of new houses that have been built since that survey , upon modest computation london may be reckoned to countain 100000 houses ; i know the french doe vapour and would perswade the world that paris is much bigger then london . and the hollanders will scarce believe that london hath more houses then the 18 cittyes in holland that have voyces in the states , for say they amsterdam stands upon a 1000 morgens land , and london stands but upon 1800 ; to both which i answer , that it is very true that paris takes up a great spot of ground , but then you must consider , that in paris there are severall hundreds of monasteries , churches , coledges , and cloysters , some of them haveing large gardens , and that in paris there are 7500 palaces and ports for coaches , which have likewise great gardens , whereas london is very thick built , and in the citty the houses have scarce a yard big enough to sett a pump , or house of conveniency in ; but the weekely bills of mortality will decide this question and plainely give it to london , and so doth mons : la cour , and sir. william pette in his last essayes dedicated lately to our king , makeing it appeare that london is bigger then paris , rhoan , and rochell altogether ; and as for amsterdam i doe appeale to all knowing men that have seen it , that although it be true that it stands upon 1000 morgens land ; yet there is not above 400 morgens built , and this i prove thus , that the large gardens , on the heeregraft , kysersgraft , and princegraft , and the burgavalls of amsterdam take up more then a third part of the citty , then reckon the bastions , and the space of ground betweene the wall , and the houses , and all the ground unbuilt from the vtricks-port , to the wesoper-port , muyer-port , and so to the seasido , and you will find it to be near 300 morgens land : there are 2 parishes in the suburbs of london , viz stepuey , and st. martins in the fields , ( the later being so big that the last parlement divided it into 4 parishes , ) either of them have more houses then rotterdam , or harlem , and there are severall other great parishes as st. margrets-westminster , st. giles in the fields , toolyes , and st. mary overs , the which if they stood apart in the country would make great cittyes , wee reckon in london and the suburbs thereof to be at least 130 parishes , which containe 100000 houses , now if you reckon 8 persons to everie house then there are neare 800000 soules in london , but there are some that say there is a million of soules in it ; i shall now set downe the cittyes alphabetically and their number of houses as they were given to me not only from the surveyours and citty carpenters , but from the bookes of the herthmoney , and bookes of the verpoundings , where such taxes are payd ; and first i shall begin with the 18 cittyes that have voyces in the states of holland . cittyes houses . dort . 5500 harlem . 7250 delph . 2300 leyden . 13800 amsterdam . 25460 rotterdam . 8400 tergoe . 3540 gorcom . 2460 schiedam . 1550 brill . 1250 schonehoven . 2200 alckmaar . 1540 horn. 3400 enckhuysen . 5200 edam . 2000 monekendam . 1500 medenblick . 850 purmerent . 709 cittyes in germany and in the 17 provinces . antwerp . 18550 aix la chapell . 2250 arford . 8440 berlin . 5200 bonn. 410 bresack . 1200 breme . 9200 breda . 3420 bolduke . 6240 bergen op zome . 2120 brussels . 19200 cologne 12000 cleave . 640 coblins . 420 castells . 1520 dresden . 6420 disseldorpe . 620 dunkirk . 2440 emden . 2400 francford . 10200 groningen . 8400 guant . 18200 harford , 1420 hanover . 1850 heidelberg . 7520 hamburg . 12500 lubeck , 6500 louain . 8420 lypsick . 3240 lunenburg , 3100 lewardin . 5860 mayance . 2420 malin . 8000 middelburg . 6200 madelburg . 1120 mastricht . 5600 munster . 1240 nurenberg . 18240 osenburg . 2200 osburg . 8420 oldenburg . 620 praag . 18640 passaw . 560 ratisbone . 6540 strasburg . 8560 spire . 540 stockholme . 6480 salsburg . 12460 vtrick . 8240 viana . 4520 vean . 340 wormes . 1200 westburg . 2420 cittyes in france . avinion . 12400 amiens . 5200 bullion . 1400 bomont . 800 burdeaux . 8420 calis . 1324 cane . 2147 chalon . 1850 diepe . 1920 lyons . 16840 montruill . 820 monpiller . 5240 marsellis . 9100 nantes . 4420 nemes . 3120 orlians . 10200 orange . 354 paris . 72400 rochell . 4200 roan . 11200 tolonze . 13200 valance . 458 cittyes in italy . bolonie . 12400 florance . 8520 janua . 17200 luca. 1650 legorne . 3560 milan . 18500 napells . 17840 pesa . 2290 padua . 8550 rome . 31200 sena . 1820 venetia . 24870 veterba . 620 valentia . 1520 cittyes in savoy . chambray . 852 salé 320 turin . 8540 nece . 500 st. john de latteran . 420 remes . 340 moloy . 270 cittyes in switserland . berne . 4270 ball. 5120 geneve . 4540 losana . 2100 solure . 500 zurick . 6200 morge . 210 vina . 320 st. morrice . 300 cittyes in denmark . copenhagen . 8220 elsenore .   cittyes in sweedland . northoanen . 600 stockholme , 7500 vpsall . 8200 finis . a discourse not altogether vnprofitable, nor vnpleasant for such as are desirous to know the situation and customes of forraine cities without trauelling to see them containing a discourse of all those citties wherein doe flourish at this day priuiledged vniuersities. written by samuel levvkenor gentleman. lewkenor, samuel. 1600 approx. 286 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 84 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-08 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a05414 stc 15566 estc s108534 99844192 99844192 8983 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a05414) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 8983) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 965:07) a discourse not altogether vnprofitable, nor vnpleasant for such as are desirous to know the situation and customes of forraine cities without trauelling to see them containing a discourse of all those citties wherein doe flourish at this day priuiledged vniuersities. written by samuel levvkenor gentleman. lewkenor, samuel. [6], 76 leaves imprinted by i[ohn] w[indet] for humfrey hooper, and are to be sold at his shop in chauncery lane, at the signe of the beare, london : 1600. printer's name from stc. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng universities and colleges -europe -early works to 1800. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. 2004-05 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-05 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-06 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2004-06 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a discovrse not altogether vnprofitable , nor vnpleasant for such as are desirous to know the situation and customes of forraine cities without trauelling to see them . containing a discourse of all those citties wherein doe flourish at this day priuiledged vniuersities . written by samvel levvkenor gentleman . celeritas in desiderio mora . london imprinted by i. w. for humfrey hooper , and are to be sold at his shop in chauncery lane , at the signe of the beare : 1600. to the right worshipfull , my singular good vncle , richard lewkenor , sergeant at the law. the emperour claudius made an inuiolable decree , that whatsoeuer bondman in rome , being manumitted , and set free from seruilitie , if he neglecting the loue and bountie of his friend that did enfranchise him , requited him at any time with vnkindnes , he should be againe reduced to his former bonde and slauish condition . whereby most euidently appeareth , that this inhumaine and barbarous vice ingratitude , hath beene euen of wicked men in all ages detested and abhorred : but to the vertuous and best disposed persons , hath it euer beene so extreamely odious , that they haue left to their posterity innumerable multitude of examples , for the rooting out of so consagious a pestilence from all societies : vvherefore to cleare my selfe from all suspition of any guilte or faultines herein , which you ( my singular good vnckle ) most iustlie may conceiue against me , for letting slip so many proffered occasions , and deferring so much time before i present some essentiall testimony of my dearest loue , and most dutifull affection to your worshippe : hauing run into so deepe adebt , for many & those no meane curtisies receyued at your bandes , i haue at last , i fear , too and atiously attempted to straine the small & slender talent , which i haue to pleade my cause in this behalfe , most humbly beseeching you now to shew your accustomed humanity in pardoning the defectes , wherewith these my simple labours are disgraced and blemished through my owne vnskilfulnes , and want of learning , which of it selfe will easilie appear , in laying open to your iudicial & cleare seeing view , a learned subiect in so naked cloathing , i meane a worhy treatise in so disioynted , harsh , and vnpolished a stile : howbeit i most humbly beseech you not to measure the earnest zeale & dutifull affection i beare you by this simple testimony , whereby i goe about to shew it , but rather vouchsafe to know how greatly i am ashamed , that my abilitie can afforde no better meanes , nor my inuention , as yet bring forth a better present , fit to be offered vp to so learned a sur ●ay . but yet if it please you to allow of this my simple trauel , such as it is , and thinke it worthy of your patronage : i most faithfully do promise hereafter to imploy the vttermost of my endeuours in amending of this faulie , and shall from henceforth the better bee enocuraged to assay some matter of greater moment , and more worthy of your protection . vouchsafe therefore gratiously to accept these my gatheringes and gleaninges out of other mens haruestes , a worke though not greatly profitable , yet pleasant and pithie , which i haue garnished with sondrie excel●ent histories , and i dare boldly promise that you looking thereon at some idle howers for your recreation , shall finde therin some pleasur & content , the rather because no man to my knowledge hath euer assayed the same before , & for that many of these vniuersities & cities are by me truly described , i hauing beene thereof in my trauelles oculatus testis . the almighty god , who hath hetherto many yeares most louingly and liberally endued you with a plentifull and happie ●sta●e , blesse and prolong your daies , that wee all to the exceeding comforte of our name and family , may behold in you the happie consummation of old age , before you shall be summoned to the euerlasting ioyes of the celestiall paradise . your worshippes dutifull and most affectionately louing nephew , samuell lewkenor . to the gentle and curteous reader . i had no sooner begun ( gentle reader ) to take this taske in hand , but entring into a true and iudiciall consideration how weake & slender my forces were to bring to any good perfection a work of so great moment and importance , i began immediately to faint & fall vnder my burthen , knowing that by perseuering therein , i should but set forth vnto the view of this captious age mine owne vnskilfulnesse , and euer liue obnoxious to the malicious tongs of such barking mastifes , as thinke the reproofe of other mens labors to be the greatest parcell of their owne praises , though then themselues none are more ignorant . notwithstanding , being at last earnestly entreated to finish what i had begun , and the same being finished , vehemently vrged to the publication thereof , by some friends of mine whome i am bound by dutie to obey , since of two euils wise men are wont to chuse the least , i thought it better to lay open to the world my follies , and discouer mine owne vnlearned ignorance , then by curious and nice reiecting the aduised counsel , & enforcing perswasions of my dearest & nearest friends , to be touched or thought guilty of that fowle and of all good men detested vice ingratitude . but least any one looking in this booke for the description of our english academies , and finding them placed in the latter end , shold by a misconstruction of my well meaning intention lay vnto my charge either negligence , or ignorance , or both , for not giuing vnto these two noble nurseries of the artes ( whose resplendent fame hath dilated it selfe to the vttermost confines of the earth ) their due & deserued places , i will for his satisfaction & mine own excuse speake onely a word or two . i am not ignorant , that these vniuersities of our natiue country deserue for their degree & worthinesse to be placed in the foremost ranke , and that in all europe are not to be found more ancient , more magnificent , more plentifull , better accommodated , nor more in all kinds of learning flourishing vniuersities . but so great of late haue beene the controuersies , and so sharpe and bitter the contentions betweene the learned doctors & professors in either of these sacred , and most worthily renowned habitations of the muses : while they of eyther side with tooth and naile did labour to maintaine the prioritie of that place wherein they had remained students , that i as one weakely armed , and fearing the encounter , not daring to descend into the listes , was once determined plainely to giue ouer the fielde : for with what face shoulde i by any meanes presume ( my learning being little , and my skill in the arte of antiquaries lesse ) to interpose my poore opinion , among the stifly maintained allegations of so many graue & learned men ? i therefore was resolued rather to bee accused and blamed of ignorance for leauing of them out , then by going about to giue superioritie vnto the one , to incurre the displeasure of the other . but being againe aduised how great a maime & blemish i should seeme to giue vnto this present treatise , if going about to incorporate in one bodie the moderne vniuersities of our christian world , i should cut off two of the most noble and principall limmes or members of the same : i haue at last ( altering my first resolution ) annexed them to the end thereof , in such manner , as neither of these vniuersities shall finde cause of discontentment , and the curious reader depart ( as i hope ) well satisfied . concerning the antiquities , priuiledges , and erection of colledges in the one and the other , i write nothing of mine owne inuention , what i haue found in m. camdens chorographicall description of england , concerning oxforde , and other chronicles , that haue i gathered and set downe , to cambridge some thinges haue i added not of my self , but extracted out of certaine papers , printed in paules churchyearde , in the yeare of our lorde , one thousand fiue hundred , seauenty two , and written by a learned maister of that vniuersity . accept therefore ( curteous reader ) in good part what here thou findest offered to thy view , and discourage me not with thy frowne in my first attempt : the faultes that are herein escaped , if they proceede from the authors vnskilfulnes , forgiue them , considering that he is one that hath more vsually beene acquainted with the warlike sounde of martiall drums , then with the schooles and lectures of philosophy : if committed by the printer , amend them gentlie with thy penne , so shall i euer rest . thine to vse samuell lewhenor . the names of those authors , whose authorities are alleadged in his worke . aeneas sil●ius , amnionus marcellin●s . annales coloniae . angelus aretinus . angelus politianus . andraeas alciatus . architremius . arnoldus ferronus in historia galliae . aulus gellius . ausonius . baldus iurisconsultus . blondus . caesaris commentaria . cicero . cornelius tacitus . erasmus roterodamus . hubert thomas . iacobus paiua andradius in lib orthodoxarū explicationū . iohannes bohemus de moribus gentium . iohannes calamaeus . iahannes goropius . leander . machiauell in historia florentina . marlianus . martialis poeta . martinus cromerus in histori● paloniae m●●●ndorpius de academijs . munsterus . nauclerus . ortelius . osorius . paulus iouius . paulus manutius . perotus . petrus anchoranus . philippus de commines . platina . plinins . polidorus virgilius . possidonius . ptolomaeus . rhodoginus . raphael volateranus . sabellicus . saluianus episcopus massiliae . sarabellus . seneta . suetonius . strabo . solinus polyhistor . a table containing the names both latine and english , of such cities as are described in this booke . colonia agrippina colen . moguntia ments . herbipolis wirtsburge . treueris tryer. tubinga . tubinge . ingolestadium ingolestate . erfordia erford . lypsia leipsige . wittenberga wittenberge . francofordia ad oderam frankforde vpon oder . rostochium . rostoch . gripswaldum . gripswalde . friburgum . friburge . martpurgum . martpurge . dilinga . dilinge . vienna austriae . vienna . louanium louaine . duacum . douay . leodium . leige . lugdunum batauorum . leiden . hafnia . copenhagen . roma . rome . venetia . venice . patauium padua . bononia   ferrara .   mediolanum . millan . papia . pauia taurinum . turin . florentia . florence . pisa.   sienna .   mutinum . modena . parisii aliàs   lutetiae . paris . pictauia . poictiers . lugdunum . lions . andegauum . angiers . auignion   aurelia . orleance . biturigum . bourges . cadonium . caen.   rhemes burdegalis . burdeux . tolosa . tholouse . nemansus . nimes . mons pessulanus mompeliers . visontium . bisanson . dola . dole . cracouia . cracow . posnania . posne . vilna . the wilde . mons regius koningsperg . praga . prage . olmutium . olmuts . toletum . toledo . hispalis . siuille . valentia .   granatum granada . compostella s. iago . vallis oletana alias pintia . valladolit . complutum . complute , called of the spaniards , alcala de henares salmantica . salamanca . lerida . ilerda . osca . huesca . vlissipona . lisbone . combra .   maiorica .   oxonium . oxforde . cantabrigia . cambridge aberdonium . aberdone . s. andraeae . s. andrews the vniversities of germanie . colen . it was in times passed an order vsed by most worthy & excellent princes , and best gouerned commonweales , when they had conquered any forraine region , to send into that place dwellers and inhabitants ; which people were then called colonies . whereby occasion was giuen for new townes to be builded , & their countries conquered to be more assured to the conquerors thereof . the romaines , a people excelling in all kinds of policie and discipline , obseruing this order , when they had placed their victorious ensignes in germanie , that they might with greater securitie defend and keepe the same , which with great trauaile they had atchieued , placed one of these colonies on the banke of the riuer rhenus , neere to the ruines of an auncient citie , called vbiopolis , erected by the vbij , a nation inhabiting those territories long before our sauiours natiuitie . whence it came to passe , that the antique name of that citie being quite forgotten and extinguished , it was by reason of the colonie therein , remaining euer after called colonia . in processe of time , about the yeare from the first creation of the world 4028. agrippa the sonne in law of augustus , being by the romains sent to gouerne those countries , augmented , reedified and fortified the same , adding to the former name thereof agrippina . the inhabitants of this citie were first conuerted vnto christian religion by s. materne , the disciple of s. peter . after whose time although theology was in colen continually professed ( as writeth wolphelme abbot of bruuiller ) yet was it taught rather in cloysters & monasteries , then in any publike schoole or place authorized for the same . the vniuersitie was instituted by pope vrbane the sixt , at the instance of the senate and people of colen , in the yeare of our sauiours incarnation 1388. this bishop for the great loue and singular affection hee did beare to this flourishing commonwealth , & ancient colonie of the romains , did not onely giue them full power and authoritie to conferre all degrees of scholasticall honour to the studentes therein , but also confirmed vnto them by a publique charter the priuiledges of paris . this academie consisteth now of foure parts of faculties , that is to say , diuinitie , law , phisicke & philosophie . vnder philosophie are contained the mathematikes , poettie and profession of languages . out of each of these faculties quarterly is chosen a rector of the vniuersitie . on the euen of our ladies annunciation , as the friers carmelites : on saint peter and paules euen at the praedicants : on the vigile of s. dionise at the minorites : on the vigile of s. thomas the apostle at the augustine fryers . the office of this rector is to assemble together the whole congregation of students , & to propound such thinges as are amongst them in the conuocation to be considered of by the common councell & consent of all the graduates to establish and ratifie decrees , to execute law and iustice , to maintaine their priuiledges , and his rectorship expired , by some publike testimonie of his learning to adorne the vniuersity . beside many excellent places of exercise for diuinitie , law , & phisicke ; there are three publike schools , wherein humanitie and philosophie , with the other liberal sciences are of learned men learnedly professed and deliuered . the first founder thereof gerardus de monte is called montanum . the second from laurence of groning the first regent laurentianum . the fellowes and schollers of this colledge follow the doctrine of albertus magnus , and are named by the other students albertists , like as those of the other colledge are called thomists , for religiously obseruing the doctrine of saint thomas of aquine . the third colledge in times passed was called cucanum , but is now named nouum coronarum gymnasium , wherein the iesuites are placed . the artists haue also a godly colledge in s. gereons streete , called rubra porta . there is also in colen another faire & well adorned colledge , called schola trilinguis , wherein the three sacred tongues , hebrew , greeke & latine , together with the artes , rhetorique , and the mathematikes are taught with great industrie and elegancie . three things there are in colin , whereby the citie is especially beautified , namely the senate , the clergie , and the vniuersitie . the senate of this place for grauitie , op●lencie and maiestie , farre surmounteth all other cities in the world . in no place of christendome may be found a better adorned or more flourishing estate of clergie men , whether you consider their nobility of birth , their profoundnes in learning , their pietie in manners , or their opulence and aboundant riches . in the cathedrall church , a place most sumptuous & magnificent , are enshrined the bodies of the three kings , which by the direction of a star were led from out the east to bethleem , where they did worship & adore our sauiour immediatly after his hatiuity . therein also are reserued the reliques of 11000. virgines , which for the constant confession of their faith , did in the time of persecution suffer martyrdome . besides this place , there are other collegiat churches of canons . there are moreouer 19. parish churches , besides many cloisters , monasteries and nunneries . the archbishop of colen is a prince elector of the romaine empire , chancelor of italie , duke of westphalia , and angaria ; which sea , since the reuolt of truchses late archbishop thereof , hath beene gouerned by ernestus duke of bauaria and palatine of rhene : which prelate by reason of the amplenes and great circuite of his diocesse , being himselfe not able to discharge all matters belonging to his function , hee hath his vicar or suffragane , the bishop of gy●ene . many intestine seditions , and ciuill discordes did long hinder the prosperitie of this famous citie . as for example , in the yeare 1074. the bishop vsurping in the cittie too much secular authoritie , seemed to diminish & abrogate the libertie of the citizens : wherefore they betaking themselues to armes , expulsed him thence , and recouered their libertie . which indignitie the bishop desirous to reuenge , gathered immediately a puissant armie of countrey pesants in the territories adioyning thereunto , and set forth vpon the citizens vnawares , who suspecting no such thing , were suddenly surprised , and their citie miserably ransacked . after in the yeare 1236. engelbertus , archbishop of colen , exercised the censure of the church against a certaine earle called frederike , for many wrongs and violences by him offered to the clergie , which earle being enflamed with the desire of some bitter reuenge , one day , as the bishop came into the countrey to consecrate a certaine church , he with many of his followers armed set vpon him , and with 28. mortall wounds murdered him in the place . for which impious murther , henry his successor tooke of this earle a most sharpe and bloudy reuenge : for raysing a great power , he made vpon him fierce and cruell warre , ouerthrew his holds and fortresses , and in fine tooke his person , which he carried prisoner to colen , and there put him to a most shamefull death , breaking all his bones a sunder , and casting his dead carkase on a wheele , there to bee deuoured by the fowles of the aire . the brothers of this earle ceased not to vse the vttermost of their endeuours in reuenge of their brothers death . this hatred and enmitie continued betweene the elergie and 〈◊〉 implacable , vntill the time of 〈◊〉 their archbishoppe , who entreated of the emperour the restitution of the citie , which if the citizens would denie , he desired they might bring the keyes thereof two miles from the towne , where hee would bee contented to make triall of his title by dint of sword . which condition the townes men willingly accepting , brought the keyes thereof in a wagon to a little village called woringen , where by their prowesse and manhood , they recouered quiet possession of this citie , which vnto this day is free and gouerned by the senate . in colen ( as we reade ) was held a councell about the yeare 34● . vnder constantius the emperour , and pope iulius , against euphrata an arrian heretike , who denied the diuinitie of christ. there were in this councell twentie holy and learned bishops and fathers ( among whom was s. seruatius ) by whose sentence & iudgement the said heretike euphrata was condemned and depriued of his bishopricke , which was afterward giuen to s. seuerine . basile . basile is a mightie cittie of great note & fame , situated on both sides of the rhene , which maketh therof as it were two seueral townes , the one lying in a valley betweene two hils , is watered with a little brooke called byrseca , and is named great basile : the other called little basile , lyeth on the south side of the riuer in a plaine champion . concerning the originall thereof , some are of opinion , that it was first builded in the yeare after christ 382. during the raignes of the emperours gratian and valentinian . but annianus marcellinus ( who seruing vnder iulian the apostata in his warres , wrote with great diligence whatsoeuer hee saw and obserued ) proueth this to be a meere imagination of men : for in his 30. booke of histories , he maketh mention of a certaine fortresse , erected by gratian against the germaines , not farre from basile . whereby it may appeare , that in germany was a cittie so called before gratians time . concerning the name thereof , some write ( but without either proof or authoritie ) that it was deriued from a basiliske , which haunting the woods & deserts thereabout , did much annoy the countrey before the citie was there erected . other imagine that it was first called passell , from the passages that were in that place ouer the rhene . but annianus marcellinus plainely sheweth the name thereof to be deriued from the greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which signifieth a kingdome , because it is in deed a royall citie seated in a princely place . some affirme that panthalus was the first bishop of basile , about the same time that the 11000. virgines suffered martyrdome , but of the truth of this history , many doubt . for certaine wee find , that in the yeare 740. in the time of pipin , father to charles the great , walanus was possessed of this bishopricke . in the yeare 897. was this cittie by the hunnes vtterly destroyed at what time they passed with a puissant armie through almaigne into burgundie and fraunce : it was againe restored by henrie the holy emperour of the romaines , who also reedified the cathedrall church , and gaue vnto the same goodly tenements and possessions . although concerning the erection of this vniuersitie ( as for the most parte of all others ) historiographers doe among themselues exceedingly disagree : yet in my opinion all doubtes touching this matter ought to be decided , and all dissention taken away by this onely epistle of enaeas siluius , called afterward pope pius the second , which in his owne words i haue here cited , as followeth . dudum dum nos minor status haber et per multorum annorum curricula , quibus grato incolatu in inclyta ciuitate basiliensi potiti fuimus , per euidentiam cognouimus , quòd ciuitas ipsa vberrima , ac inpartibus illis salubritate aeris , ex quibuslibet vtilitatibus praeelecta , nec non ad multiplicanda doctrinae semina , germinaque falubria producenda , apta & accommoda existeret . propterea nos , postquam ad summi apostolatus apicem prouecti sumus , desiderantes ciuitatem praedictam , ac illi adiacentem patriam , diuini muneris largitate concessa , inextinguibili sapientiae lumine illustrari , easque sanis peritorum consiliis et maturitate fulciri : generale studium in eadem ciuitate statuimus et ordinauimus inchoandum , et tam in sacrapagina et vtroque ture , quàm alia quauis licita facultate perpetuis temporibus vigere . datum mantuae , anno dominicae incarnationis 1459. pridie kalendarum ianuarii , pontificatus nostri anno secundo . in the yeare 1431. was a generall councell held in basill , vnder pope eugenius and sigismunde the emperour , which was before summoned by pope martin the fifte , for the extirpation of the hussites and their heresies . the bodie of erasmus roterodamus is vnto this citie no smal ornament , who deceasing the yeare 1536. was there enterred . ments . ments is a citie of so great antiquitie , that i cannot in any chronicle or antiquarie find any thing which i dare set downe for truth , concerning the first foundation and originall thereof . it is situated in a fruitful & delectable countrey , where the moene descending out of franconia , falleth into the rhene . on which riuer there is no one citie bordering , that hath so many monuments of antiquitie as ments . among other things the huge colossus of stone therein is most remarkable , which was erected by drusus , sonne in law to augustus caesar , waging war in germanie , and is called of the inhabitants echelsteine , from the forme and figure thereof , which much resembleth an acorne . charles the great in the yeare of grace 813. built in this place a mightie bridge of wood ouer the rhene , a thing so chargeable and difficult , that it scarcely was in tenne yeares space with incredible labour and industrie brought to perfection : which costly and laborious worke was not long after in three houres so consumed with fire , that there remained not one pile thereof to be seene aboue the waters . in the yeare 410. carocus king of the wandales hearkening to the detestable counsell of his damned mother , razed to the ground many of the most noble citties in germany : among the which were ments , spire , trier , and wormes : for which impious fact not long after falling into the hands of his enemies , the frenchmen , he suffered deserued punishment . in former ages , the emperours of germany constituted therein seuen archbishoprickes : whereof the first was ments , the 2. collen , the 3. trier , the 4. magdeburge , the 5. saltspurge , the 6. breme , and the last riga in le●fland . the first bishop of ments is said to bee s. crescentius , a hearer and scholler of s. paules . in the time of ruthardus the 14. archbishop of this cittie , dagobertus king of france , did reedifie and fortifie this cittie ouerthrowne and laide waste by attilas . the 17. archbishop of this place was s. boniface an englishman , who gouerned that sea 35. yeares , instructing the germanes in christian religion , who was afterward martired in friseland . the 32. archbishop thereof was hatto , who for causing certaine poore and innocent men to bee burned , was by the iust iudgement of god prosecuted by a multitude of rattes , with such violence , that hee at last was constrained to build in the middest of the rheine a tower of stone , whither he fledde , thinking there to liue safe from the furie of these vermine , which so continually haunted him , but neither were those walles of sufficient strength to keepe them out , neither could the violent course of waters betwixt him and the land asswage their fury : wherefore in fine , about the yeare 9●9 . he was by them deuoured . the 34. archbishop was willigisus a saxon borne , and counsellor to the emperour otho the second . this bishoppe was alwaies wont to haue in his oratorie a painted wheele , with this motto or inscription : willigise memineris quid sis , & quid olim fueris : which wheele was after giuen to the archbishop of that sea for their armes by the emperour henry the second . this prelate built the faire and sumptuous temple of s. stephen , wherein about the yeare 1011. himselfe was buried . he was also the first of the archbishops of ments , that aspired to the electorship of the empire . since whom , his successors haue alwaies retained the place and dignity of the chief & principall of the 7. electors , and are vntill this day high chauncellors of germanie . dietherus of eisenburge was the 68. archbishop of ments , chosen by the greatest parte of the canons , but against him was erected by pope pius adolph , earle of nassau : from which schisme and intestine discord proceeded a ciuill warre , whereby the church of that place suffered irreparable losse and damages . in fine adolph obtained the possession , & gouerned thirteene yeares , after whose decease dietherus was restored , and sate seuen yeares : in which time he newly builded the castle from the ground . by this archbishop was the vniuersity first instituted and erected in the yeare 1482. wherein at the first beginning , all artes in generall were professed . but at this day onely that doctrine which concerneth the knowledge of god and our saluation , ( i meane theologie ) is there professed , by the iesuites , which lately were admitted into this cittie , by the reuerend father and renowned prince daniell , the moderne archbishop and elector . in the yeare 1501. a decree was by the superiors of that vniuersity enacted , that no man whatsoeuer , shold bee permitted to receiue any scholasticall degree or dignitie that did not according to the councell of bafill rightly belieue of our blessed ladies conception . this citie hath deserued no small praise and commendation of all christendome , for that ingenious & most necessarie art of printing , therein first inuented , & put in practise by the famous and worthy gentleman , iohn gutenberge , in the yeare 1459. by which meanes our christian world hath recouered the works of sundry auncient fathers , which were almost readie to suffer shipwracke , and preserued sundry notable histories and discourses of most singularly learned men , which had otherwise to the inestimable detriment of christendome ( men being at this day for the most part giuen to ease and idlenes ) vndoubtedly beene suffered to lie hidden in eternall obscuritie . in the 1118. in this cittie was held a generall councell , vnto which an infinite number of princes resorted , to decide the controuersie depending betweene henry the emperour , and the bishop of rome : which emperor , because he would not ratifie or allow of certaine of the popes actes , was by him thrise excommunicated . wirtsburg . wirtsburg is a beautifull and well adorned citie built in forme of an halfe moone , on the banke of the meine , almost in the verie center of franconia . concerning the first originall & foundation of this cittie , the most learned antiquaries set nothing downe for certaine . some say , that the grecians at their returne from troy being wearied with their long and redious wandring in the ocean , arriued at last neere to the mouth of the rheine , searching the secrets of which riuer , they at last entred the meine , and came vnto this place where they erected a cittie ; which from their god herebus ( to whome they there offered sacrifice ) they named herebipolis : but this opinion tacitus reiecteth , as vaine and fabulous . whensoeuer therefore , or by whom soeuer this citie first was founded , this much we find for certaine , that it was then a cittie , when that holy and learned father s. khilian , conuerted the franconians to the christian faith , which was about the yeare 686. the antiquitie thereof was made manifest by certaine images of idols digged out of the meine , when the foundation of the new bridge was laide , which were cast into the riuer by the franconians , when they first embraced the christian religion . concerning the etimologie of the name thereof , there are sundry opinions . it was called of the ancient inhabitantes wirtsburge : which iohannes gallicus ( in certaine hymnes and sonets of s. khilian , by himselfe set forth about the yeare 1150. ) desiring to conuert into a good latine worde called herbipolis , was deceiued ( as it should seeme ) by the equiuocation of the two dutch wordes , wirtes and wurtes , the one of them signifying an hearbe or roote , the other muste or new wine , from which men thinke the cittie rather to haue taken his name , because the territorie of franconia yeeldeth wine in greater aboundance then any other prouince of germany conradus celtis a poet of that country calleth it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , alluding vnto herebus the idole of the grecians , which before i mentioned . the situation of this towne is in a plaine valley , enuironed about with greene medowes , pleasant gardens , and fruitfull vineyardes . it is within replenished with many stately and magnificent temples , and also pompously adorned with a great number of goodly and sumptuous edifices of priuate citizens . on the other side of the meine , is a pleasant mountaine , on the highest top whereof is erected our ladies castell , a place of most impregnable strength and curious architecture . s. boniface archbishop of ments , erected in this citie a bishops sea , wherein hee placed burcharde an englishman , and descended of a noble family , vpon whom charles the great , or ( as others say ) king pipine bestowed the dukedome of franconia , which before belonged to gozbertus , by whose concubine kisila , ( or as some write , geilana ) s. khilian was martired , because he perswaded the duke to forsake his incestuous life with her , which before had beene his brothers wife . this bishop first laide the foundation of the cathedrall church in this cittie dedicated to our sauiour , whereunto belong 54. canons , commonly called domeherne , that is to say , lordes of the house ; into which societie can no man bee admitted , that is not descended from some noble and auncient family in germany ; for the confirmation whereof he must bring witnesses of honest life and noble parentage , to bee sworne before his admittance . this church was reedified and augmented by arnus gotebaldus , the tenth bishop thereof , a man of excellent wisedome & integritie , who going with arnolphus the emperour , against zwentebaldus duke of morauia , was in the campe slaine by the enemies , as hee was celebrating masse at the aultar . during the time of embricus the 27. bishop of this citie , was assembled there a generall councell , at the commandement of lotharius the second , wherein pope anacletus was deposed , and innocentius confirmed , and acknowledged for the true and legitimate successor in s. peters chaire . this bishop erected and instituted that famous monasterie ebrach , wherein with many rites and solemne ceremonies is enterred before the high aultar , the hart of euery bishop of wirtsburge deceased . in the yeare 1168. fredericke barbarossa confirmed vnto harold the 31. bishop of this citie , and to his successors the dukedome of franconia , before giuen them by charles the great , since whose time the bishops in all solemne feasts , and publike conuentions , haue a sword carried before them , in token of their regained dukedome . in the yeare of saluation 1403. iohn the 2. of that name , and 55. bishop of wirtsburge , instituted therein an vniuersitie , priuiledged and authorized by pope boniface the 9. and called thither out of the most renowned schools of christendome , diuers learned professors of philosophie , diuinitie , & the other inferior studies , but not long after the decease of this bishop , the cleargie and commonaltie , falling into great contentions and discord , the one prosecuting the other with more thē capitall hatred , the students for the most part prouiding for their safetie & quietnes , departed to erford , wherby the vniuersity seemed to decline towards an end , before it fully had receiued his beginning . but the same was lately restored by the reuerend father & renowned prince iulius de echteren , by whose aide & authoritie it hath againe recouered the antique splendor and dignitie it before enioyed . for the better augmentation thereof he assigned in the cittie two goodly colledges to the iesuites , which are by him liberally prouided , for hee graced and adorned the studentes and professors therein with many ample priuiledges , graunted by pope gregorie the 13. and maximilian the 2. emperour of the romaines . this prince is of so great authoritie and puissance , that in the yeare 1591. when the royters and forces of germany would haue passed through his territorie , to the aide of henry then king of nauarre , now king of fraunce , he stoutly forbad them , boldly letting them vnderstand , that if they attempted to march that way , he with his owne forces would encounter them . because the rites and ceremonies vsed by the franconians and citizens of wirtsburge , as well after the election & consecration , as in the sepulture and funerals of their prince , are somewhat rare and vnusuall , i haue thought good for the readers recreation , briefly to write somewhat of eyther of them . when the new elected bishop intendeth to take possession of his episcopall chaire , he approcheth neere vnto the cittie on horseback in great pompe & glory , accompanied with al the nobility of the country : wherunto being admitted , he is dispoiled of his robes & habilements , and led by the 4. earles officials of the dukedome ( that is to say , the earles of hennenberge , castell , wertheim , and rheineck ) from the bridge porte through the market place , bare headed and bare legged in vile and base clothing , girt with a corde , in which order he proceedeth , euen vnto the entrance or porch of the cathedrall church , where the clergie meeting him , demand of him by their deane what he desireth , who answereth , that hee being most vnworthy , is there at hand readie to vndertake , and with all diligence to execute that charge whereunto he is called : vnto whom the deane immediately replyeth : i in the name of the whole chapter commit vnto thy care and charge , this church of our sauiour , and the dukedome thereunto belonging : in the name of the father , of the son , and of the holy ghost , amen . whereupon hee presently followeth the cleargie , returning into the church , where putting on his pontificall ornamentes , he is present at diuine seruice , which ceremonies being finished , he departeth , accompanied with the clergie , & such neighbour princes as had beene purposely inuited , together with the principal men , & chiefe nobilitie of franconia towards our ladies castle , which hauing entred , he casteth gold and siluer vp & downe in great aboundance , and entertaineth the whole companie with a most royal , bountifull , & costly banquet . againe , when the same prelate departeth this life , his bodie presently is opened , his bowels taken thence , are buried with great solemnitie in the chappell of our ladies castell on the hill , his hart is apart reserued in a glassen vessell , prepared for that purpose . the day following , the corse adorned with the pontificall robes , is laid vpon a rich and costly beere , hauing in the one hand his crozier staffe , as a bishop : in the other a sword , in token of his dukedome : he is catied with great pompe and maiestie from the castle to saint iames his monasterie ( which is without the towne , in the farther side of the meine ) where that night he remaineth : the next day with great solemnitie and many ceremonies , hee is conueied ouer the bridge into the towne , and through the market place into the cathedrall church , where for that night it resteth , the cleargie enuironing the hearse with many psalmes and orisons , expect the ensuing morning , which being come , they remoue the corps into the temple of the new monasterie , where after many dirges & prayers for the saluation of his soule , the same is againe reduced into the cathedrall church , where in his episcopall attire , with a naked sword in his hand , he is at length enterred , his heart is laide in a wagon , and with an honorable conuoy of knights brought to the cloyster of ebrach , where by the abbot & monks it is with great honour laide into the ground , before the high altar . trier . trier is a goodly citie on the banke of the riuer mosell , exceeding famous , as wel for the incredible antiquitie thereof , as for sundry notable gests & exploits by the inhabitants atchieued & performed . it is ( as eneas siluius writeth ) 1300 yeares ancienter then rome , and was founded in the time of abraham 1947. yeres before the comming of christ , by trebeta the sonne of ninus , which was founde engraued on a stone , in the yeare of grace 1200. they say that trebeta being wrongfully excluded from the kingdome of babilon by his mother in law semiramis ( when she vsurped the rule & gouernment of the realme ) after long and tedious trauaile endured on the seas , arriued at last at the mouth of the rheine , and passing vp the riuer , hee entred the mosell , where finding a sweet and pleasant valley , he there remained , and began to build a cittie , which after his owne name he called treberis . in the cathedrall church of trier , in an old peece of tapestrie is to be seene the type and figure of this citie , wrought with cunning artifice and great curiousnesse , and about the same in great letters , altera roma . vnderneath the which are these verses following . nini semiramis quae tanto coniuge foelix , plurima possedit , sedplura prioribus addit , non contenta suis nec totis finibus orbis , expulit è patrio priuignum trebetam solo , insignem profugus nostram qui condidit vrbem . which may thus be englished . semiramis great ninus wife , so happie in her chance , possessing much , desired more , her glory to aduance . the world her mind could not content , much lesse one kingdomes bound . wherefore she chased trebeta far frō his natiue ground , who liuing here in exile did this famous citie found . wherefore it is euident , that this citie may more iustly glory in her antiquitie , then in any other in all germany . it was first conuerted vnto christianitie by saint materne the disciple of saint peter , and his companions , eucharius and valerius . marcellinus calleth this citie , clarum domicilium principum , because that constantine etected therein a most royall and sum ptuous pallace , the ruine whereof are at this day visible . wherein it is credible , that the succeeding emperors of the romaines had often their residence . trier was in iulius caesars time a most warlike citie , furnished continually ( as himselfe writeth ) with more troupes of horse , and squadrons of footmen , then any other citie or region of fraunce . the vniuersitie in this citie is thought to be one of the oldest academies in europe , but when it was first erected , i cannot reade , neither haue the citizens any recorde thereof , by reason of the manifold and often chaunges their citie hath endured : for saluianus , bishop of marseile , in his sixt booke of the true iudgement and prouidence of god , writing much of the magnificencie and opulencie of this citie , seemeth at last with great griefe and anguish of mind , to bewaile and lament the drunkennesse , gluttonie , and lasciuious dissolute liues of the inhabitants , which he imputeth to be the cause , why their citie was foure times ouerthrowen and ransacked . vidiego triuires , ( saith he ) virosetiam sublimes , calamitatibus suis factos peiores . lugubre est referre quae vidimus ; senes honor atos , & christianos , imminēte iam ciuitatis excidio , gulae ac lasciuiae seruientes . iacebant in conuiuijs , obliti honoris , oblitiaetatis , professionis & nominis sui . principes ciuitatic cibo confects , in v●nolentia dissoluti , clamoribus rabidi , bacehatione suriosi &c. et cùm haec ita essent , plus multo est quod dicturus sum finem perditioni , huic nec ciuitatis excidiasecerunt , nam expugnata est quater vrbs gallorū treuiris opulentissima , &c. for this cause also we cannot learne who first instituted the archiepiscopall dignity in this cittie , being one of the greatest and most ancient archbishoprickes of germany . that all studies vniuersally did in this citie flourish in the time of gratian the emperour , appeareth manifestly by an epistle , written from the saide emperour to antonius , prefect and regent of gaule , where hauing set down donations of prouision for sundry vniuersities , hee allotted greater proportion to tryer , then to any of the rest , because therein remained a greater number of students and professors . which vniuersity being by the vicissitude and iniury of time exceedingly decayed , was by the reuerend fathers iohannes de lapide , iacobus ab else , and iobannes hugo , late archbishops thereof againe restored , who therein placed the iesuites , which with great labour , industry and diligence , doe there professe the arts. the manners of the inhabitantes are for the most parte sower and seuere , their complexion inclining to melancholy , whereof ausonius writeth among many other thinges in commendation of the treuiri in this manner . quin etiam more● , & laetum fronte seuera ingenium natura suis concessit alumnis . the ayre hereabout is commonly cloudy and often subiect to rayne , wherefore the city in derision is vsually called , cloaca planetarum . heidelberge . heidelberge is the metropolis of the phaltes , or palatinacy of rheine , wherein the phalsgraues or countes palatines continually holde their courtes and residence . some are of opinion , that this cittie receiued his name from the colony of the gentiles , which in the german tongue , are called heyden . others there are which affirme that it should be written eàelberge , that is to say a noble hill , from the situation thereof , which is on the side of a pleasant mountain , from whence the neccar springing , descendeth into the playn and champion countries , the land therabout is exceeding fruitfull ; and bringeth forth great store and plenty of wine , oyle , corne , chestnuts , and such like fruites . this city together with the whole country adioyning is gouerned by the rheingraues , or countes palatines of rheine , who by succession , doe hold the first & chiefest place among the secular electors of the empire . the first of the palatines , that aspired to that dignity , was sifridus , who liued in the raigne of otho the third , this emperour being well striken in yeares , and hauing no issue to inherite the emperiall diademe after his decease , desiring before his death to establish the empire which he foresaw wold after his departure , by the ambition of many competitors be much molested , and endamaged by ambassadors , made earnest suite vnto the pope , that certaine princes might be ordayned & constituted , which should haue full power and absolute authority to elect the roman emperour , vnto which his so lawfull and reasonable request the pope condescending , there were nominated 7. princes , 3. spirituall , that is to say , the archbishops of ments , colen , & trier , and 4. temporall , the king of bohemia , the phaltsgraue of rheine , the marquesse of brandeburge , & the duke of ●axony . sifridus therefore the palatine , being chosen amongst the rest , liued not long after , but deceased before he could make any benefite of his new authority . in his place succeeded henry his son , by whose meanes henry after called the holy , the husband of his sister s. kunegundis ; was chosen emperour in the yeare of our lord , 1003. rupertus the 10. palatine of rheine , after the separation of the dukedome of bauaria from the palatinacie , receyuing the administration of the gouernment from his brother adolphus , a man of too small iudgement and weake vnderstanding to direct the helme of so great a charge , erected in this citie an vniuersity , which in succession of time , grew to be reckoned among the most worthy and famous nurseries of the arts . at the same time also , that is to say , in the year , 1346. was by the same earle founded a church and colledge of priestes in the newe towne , wherein he lyeth buried . the abbot of spanheyme discoursing of ecclesiasticall writers , maketh mention of one marsilius de ingen , whome some imagine to haue beene an englishman , as the first planter of this academy . pope vrban the sixt confirmed the same with the priueledges & prerogatiues of parise . many learned men hath this academy fostered , & in our age sent into the world , as iohannes dalburgius , rudolphus agricola , iohannes virdungus , with many others , which left behinde them sondrie monumentes of their greate wisedome and learning . also in this vniuersity did that iudustrious and excellently learned scholler sebastian munster publikely professe the hebrew tongue . tubinge . tvbinge is a small citty in the dukedome of wirtenberge , situated on the higher side of the necchar , and was in times past the principall seate and habitation of the countes palatines of tubinge , which now for the most parte reside in leichtenecke , a strong and goodly castell in brisgewe , not farre from kentzigen . in the yeare 1477. at the instance and most earnest entreaty of eberhard , the elder earle of wirtenberge , and mompelgard , and his mother mech●ildis , the pope licensed and authorized in this citty , a generall profession of the liberall arts , which academy yet maintayneth well his place and dignity among the most learned and florishing vniuersities of germany . many excellent learned schollers haue issued from this vniuersitie , among the which most worthily may bee numbred iohn stoflerus , a sage and profound mathematician , who did write a learned treatise of astronomy . this cittie ( as i saide ) bordereth on the necchar , and lyeth in the middest of a most pleasant and fertile soyle , which yeeldeth vnto the inhabitants , wine , corn , and other necessarie prouisions in great plenty and aboundance . the towne being before the erection of the vniuersity therein in great want and pouerty , and the houses meanely builded without eyther cost or curiousnes , is now growne to that wealth and opulencie , that for artificiall and well proportioned aedifices , it may , and not vnworthily be compared to the proudest cittie of the germans . it contayneth a magnificent & most sumptuous castell , standing on the toppe of a mountayne , strongly sortified beyond all credite and comparison . ingolestate . ingolestate is a strong citty in the dukedome of bauaria , lying neare vnto the danon , the greatest , swiftest , and most famous riuer of christendome , which passing with a violent current through germany , hungary , and moldauia , finally disgorgeth it selfe into the euxine sea . this cittie earst belonged to the monastery of altach , and was by free gift deliuered vnto lewes the last king of bauaria , since whose time it hath alwaies beene gouerned by his successors the dukes of bauaria , and by little and little hath beene by them so mightily encreased , that within those fifty yeares last passed , what with the magnificence of the dukes and priuiledges of the popes , it is become the most excellent and renowned vniuersity of the vpper partes of germany . the vniuersity was first instituted by lewes the d. in the yeare of saluation 1471. and is at this day fauoured , defended , and mightily enriched by a●bertus the moderne duke thereof , who hath builte therein not onely a peculiar colledge , for the publique profession of diuinity , but also a fayre and goodly schoole for the education of youth , wherein the iesuites professe rhetorique , philosophy , and the liberall artes. pope pius the second adorned the same with many priuiledges and prerogatiues . stra●o writeth that bauaria is a region , sterill , desert , and vnfruitfull , which perchance in his time was so for want of being well inhabited , assuredly at this day it is one of the most happie and plentifullest prouinces of germany , whence it commeth to passe , that the studentes of ingolestate , are better accommodated , and do liue with lesse expence then they well coulde in any other place of christendome , that i haue seene or reade of , from whence also it proceedeth , that the dyet or great assembly of the german princes is most vsually held in regensburge , another cittie of bauaria , one dayes iorney distant from ingolestate , wherein i my selfe liued eight weekes in the yeare of our lorde , 1594. when the emperour with all his traine , and the most parte of the greatest princes of germany , remayned in the towne many of them with three thousand , and foure thousand horse apeece , yet was there neuer found any want or scarsitie of victuals therein , nor the price of corne or any other prouision in the market , any one iot enhaunced , wine onely excepted , of which the country yeeldeth no great aboundance , but that want is by the rheine and mecchar supplyed : for the possession of this city , was that calamitous and bloudy warre raysed ( remembred yet by the name of bellum bauaricum ) which so much troubled all the prouinces of germany in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and foure . erforde . erforde called of ancient writers , erphelfurt , is the metropolis of thuring , an old and memorable citty , abounding with wine , corne and other necessaries . in the middest of this cittie ariseth a little mountain , called s. peters hill , wherein in times passed stood a goodly castell , in the place whereof dagobertus king of france founded a cloyster for fryers of the order of s. benedict , which was consecrated to s. peter : after him boniface archbishop of ments , layed the foundation of our ladies church on the same hil , and erected there a bishopricke euen in the infancie of the gospell , among the germans , as plainly appeareth in an epistle of his , which he wrote to zachary , high bishop of rome . scias ( sayeth hee ) per gratiam dei , germaniae populum , adviam veritatis reductum : ordinauimusque apud eos tres episcopos , vnum locauimus in castellum wirtzburge , alterum in buraburge , tertium in euphesfurt . in this church is a bell of most huge and incredible circumference , which the citizens shewe to all straungers repayring thether , as the thinges most remarkable in their cittie , about the yeare 1066. was this cittie first enuyroned with a wall , and fortified with towers , and beautified with manie rich and sumptuous aedifices both diuine and prophane : at which time it was made the metropolis of thuringe , because it lyeth in the middest thereof . an vniuersity was therein instituted in the yeare 1391. which with many priuiledges confirmed & authorized by pope boniface the 9. & pius the 2. in this academy haue liued many sage men much renowned for their singular learning , among the which are numbred nicholaus de bibera , henricus de erfordia , conradus de monte puellarum , and many others . when the german professors oppressed by the multitude of hussites , departed from prage , many of them retyred themselues to erforde . there is no citty in europe hath so often made experience of the calamities and irreparable damages , which fire vsually bringeth with it , as erforde hauing many times therewithall beene vtterly wasted and consumed . the last fire therein happened in the year 1392. on the festiuall day of s. geruasius , whereby the third part of the cittie perished , which incredible losse it is not yet recouered of : for at my being there some 5● yeares since , it was scarsely with low and slender buildinges of wood reedified . out of this vniuersity issued martin luther . leiptzige . liptzige is a citty ( as some say in ostland , others would haue it to lye in misina , both territories now gouerned by the noble and puislant family of saxony ) thogh of no great circuite , yet for pride and statelines of building , and excessiue traffique of merchants , scarce inferior to the best adorned citty of germany three times euery year are therein held certaine famous martes or fayres whereof one writeth saying . mercibus augetur ter lipsia magna quotannis . the houses of this citty are re ared al of free stone , within richly paued , and without curiously paynted with great artifice and maiestie ; the streetes are builded in excellent proportion and vniformitie . the senate hereof consisteth not ( as in other cities ) of mechanicall and vnlearned citizens , but of men skilfull , and well seene in the artes : who haue full power and authority to heare , decide , and determine of all lites , causes and controuersies depending in meissen , thuringe , and the nether sazonie . about the yeare 1480. when the hussites began to domineere & tirannize in prage , then was the vniuersitie from thence remoued hither , and the yeare following , confirmed by pope pius the 2. and alexander the 5. it was afterward much augmented and repaired by the worthy prince george duke of sazonie , in the yeare 1554. this vniuersitie at this day most exceedingly flourisheth through the innumerable multitudes of germaine students , which dayly repaire thither , because they liue therein with lesse charge and expence then in any other citie , by reason of the admirable fertilitie of the soyle , whereof one saith . gratus & immenso lucro concredita terrae semina reddit ager . the inhabitants of this citie haue one innated & vncorrigible vice , which custome hath drawen into a nature amongst them , that is , they almost continually wallow in immoderate drunkennesse , in so much that he which can euacuate the greatest number of pottes , and can in receiuing his drinke , hold out longest without any swimming or perturbation in his braine , is accounted a personage among them of greatest qualitie and worth . enaeas siluius writeth , that when one leonardus a noble gentleman came to visite a certaine kinsman of his , that was then a student in leipzig , enquiring among students how hee had profited in learning , he was answered by one of the yong mans companions , that he had profited himselfe exceedingly : for ( quoth he ) among 1500. good swallowers that are in this vniuersitie , he hath deserued the name and title of the best and most noble drinker . not farre distant from this place is dresden , where the dukes of saxonie electors of the empire , do most commonly reside . wittenberge . wittenberge is a conspicuous & well knowne citie in the vpper saxonie , the seate and court of the dukes electors , situated on the banke of the elbe , a riuer which springing among the mountaines of bohemia , passeth through germany , receiuing into it selfe , or as it were , drinking vp by the way many other riuers ( as the muldaue , the sall , the spre , &c. ) and at last being growne to an immeasurable greatnesse , and nauigable for ships of the greatest burthen , disgorgeth it selfe into the germaine ocean , not farre from stoad , where late was a staple of english marchants . this city receiued his name ( as some imagine ) from wittikind duke of angria , & saxonie , which was baptized in the yeare 785. being compelled thereunto by charles the great , who first caused the saxons to embrace the christian religion . duke fredericke , the son of ernestus elector , erected in this citie an vniuersity , about the yeare 1502. which since in this latter age is growen famous , by reason of the controuersies and disputations of religion , there handled by martin luther , and his adherentes : the doctors thereof are at this day the greatest propugnators of the confession of ausburge , and retaine in vse the meere lutherane religion . many worthy writers haue in this learned seminary of the artes receiued their education , as hennigus , schurfius , clingius , and oldendorpius , famous professors of the ciuill law , and in our latter age , martin luther , and phillip melancthon there haue florished . frankford vpon oder . there are in germany two frankfords , both cities of great fame and worth : the one lyeth in franconia vpon the meine , well knowne to all marchants & trauellers , by reason of two rich and famous marts yearely held therein . the other is situated neere to the oder , a goodly riuer , passing through the marke or dominion of the marquesse of brandeburge , one of the seuen electors . this is that franckford , which i now intend to speake of . this citie ( as some thinke ) was built and named by the franckes , about the yeare 146. at which time wee reade a nation so named to haue inhabited neere vnto the rheine . but in their owne chronicles we find , that this citie was first founded , & extructed by gedinus of hertzberge , in the yeare 1253. by the commission & licence of iohn the first of that name , marquesse of brandeburge , as a storehouse for such marchandise as should be brought thither , as well ouer land , as vp the riuer . ioachime , marques of brandeburge , to his euerlasting praise , first founded in this place an vniuersitie in the yeare of grace 1506. and bountifully prouided for the maintenance thereof , enduing the same with large reuenewes and rich possessions : it was afterwarde authorised by pope alexander the 6. and by pope iulius the 2. and maximilian the first of that name emperour , enfranchised with many priuiledges . the first chancelor thereof is said to haue beene theodorus de bulan , the first rector , conrade wippina , a learned diuine and subtill philosopher : the first deane of artes therein created , was iohn lindholtz . in the yeare 1344. rudolph duke of saxony , the bishop of magdeburge , barnaim duke of pomerland , and the duke of anhalt conspiring in armes against lewes , created marquesse of brandoburge , by the emperour lewes of bauaria his father , besieged franckford , but the citizens doing homage vnto lewes , quickly caused them to dislodge and withdraw their forces . the hussites also attempting the siege therof in the yeare 1432. were in like sort repulsed : so strongly fortified is their cittie . in this citie the three tongues are with great and profound learning professed : also the ciuill law , phisicke , & the mathematiques are there publikely taught with much wisedome and excellencie . rostoche . rostoche is a maritine citie , bordering on saxonie , populous and opulent , the aire thereabout is pure and healthie , and the land fertile , from whence arise great cheapnesse and plentie of victuailes . in the yeare of christes natiuitie 1415. the princes of meckleburge , and the citizens of rostoche obtained licence to erect in this citie an vniuersitie , wherein the artes in generall haue euer since beene learnedly professed , they are in religion partly lutheranes , partly caluinistes . gripswalde . gripswalde is a towne in the dukedome of wolgaste , subiected to the d. of pomerland , which by long ciuil discord impouerished is now grown obscure . about the yere of our lord 1456 liued herein a certaine learned doctor of the lawes , which being proconsul or burgomaster of the towne , obtained for the same many goodly priuiledges and licence to erect an vniuersitie , which being by him onely begun , was perfited and enlarged by the great care and diligence of phillip duke of pomerland , in the yeare 1547. friburge . friburge is a noble and conspicuous citie , at this day the metropolis of brisgew , which prouince belongeth to the earles of furstenberge . it was first a little village , & in the yeare 1120. was walled about by bertholdus duke of zeringe , as by those olde rithmes appeareth . anno milleno centeno bis quoque deno , friburge fundatur , bertholdus dux dominatur . there was in times past not aboue a mile distant from this towne a mine of siluer , whereby the citizens were so greatly enriched , that they began to adorne & beautifie their citie with temples , monasteries , & sundrie other edifices , built in most pompous and magnificent manner . amongst the rest at that time was erected that costly & curious pyramis or tower of stone vpon our ladies church : the like whereof is not in germany to be seene , ( the steeple of strasburge excepted ) which by the gentiles was numbred among the miracles of the world . then did the citizens through the affluence of their wealth take vppon them the degree of nobilitie , and the noble men & gentlemen of the countrey sued to bee made free of that incorporation , insomuch that they ordinarily had 12. knights sitting in their senate house . at that time was the citie able to produce into the field of their owne cittizens 30000. armed men . there remaine yet therein 14. religious houses , besides a temple of croitzhiers , or knights of the crosse , and an other belonging to the knightes of the dutch order . in the yeare of our sauiour 1250. or as some write , 1460. albert duke of austria founded in this citie an academy , and liberally endued the same with large reuenewes and possessions . in the yeare 1467. this vniuersitie receiued many statutes and ordinances from vienna in austria : from whence also came many great & learned clerkes , here publikely to professe theologie , the lawes , ciuill , & canon , & the other artes. and at length the emperour fredericke , in the yeare 1472. much augmented and encreased the same : the chiefest colledge herein , is that which is called ●omus sapientiae . in this place is great plentie of the stones , called chalcedonij , whereof they vsually make beads , which being halfe blacke , halfe white , when they are polished , resemble ieat and iuory glewed together . they are digged out of the ground at westrich in lorrayne , and are in this citie cut and garnished . there runne through friburge many little brooks , the channels whereof are diuided into euerie streete , which purge the citie of all noysomnesse , and are in the winter time , when all the riuers without the citie are congealed , neuer frosen . neere vnto the walles hereof is a riuer , replenished with sundrie kinds of fishes , called triese , which springeth out of the same mountaine , from whence the danow ariseth . the danow carrying his current with great celerity toward the east , and the triese softly sliding to the west . martpurge . martpurge is the metropolis of hessen , vnder the laudsgraue his dominion , & is situate in the middest thereof , on the banke of lon , a small riuer falling into the rheine . some are of opinion that it was so called from mars the god of warre , among the heathen : others think it receiued his name from marcomire prince of the franckes . an vniuersitie was in this citie instituted about the yeare 1526. which was afterward repayred and reinstituted by philip the landgraue in the yeare 1536. it was authorized by charles the fift at regensberge , who endued it with priuiledges of vienna . they professe in this place caluinisme . dilinge . dilinge is a citie in switserland , seated ncere vnto the danow , vnder the gouernment of the bishop of ausburge , wherein he is often resident , nauing there a castle , pleasant and commodious . therein also are two good cloisters of nuns . in the yeare 1●64 . otto trucheses , cardinall of the romaine church , bishop of ausburge , and protector of germanie , for the great and singular loue wherewith he alwaies embraced learning , brought the iesuites into this citie , & erected therein an vniuersitie at his owne charge and expence , where the artes haue euer since beene with great diligence and learning professed . vienna . vienna is the most renowned metropolis & residence of the archdukes of austria , situate vpon the shore of danubius , a citie for continuance most ancient , for wealth most opulent , and for strength most inuincible , the only bulwark of the christians against their perpetuall , immane , & barbarous enemie the turke . certaine it is , that this was a strong and well adorned citie before our sauiour came into the world , & was inhabited by the sarmatians , a people driuen frō the confines of istria , vnto this place by octauius augustus , for infecting italy with sundry thefts , and robberies : but by what name it then was called , the most learned antiquaries are ignorant . some say it was knowne by the name of vindebona , a worde of the pagans , and therefore was called of ptolomey , by the chaunging of one word iuliobona : others are of opinion that the name of vienna was deriued from fabiana , from which taking the two first letters there remayneth btana , and changing b into v. ( a common thing among the germans ) is made viana , which opinion seemeth best to agree with the truth , because that cornelius tacitus in his 18. booke , maketh mention of titus fabianus praefect of panonia , from whome this cittie might well receiue that name , or else from annius fabianus , whome to haue gouerned the tenth german legion in panonia , many ancient monuments there dayly found , doe clearely testifie . 400 yeares since , the cittizens casting a new ditch neare to the scottish porte , found engraued in the fragment of a piller digged out of the grounde , eyther of those names , wherein were written certaine latine wordes , to this sense , marcianus decurio and aedile of the municipie of vindobana , and praefect of the fabian cohort . in this cittie is a publike and famous vniuersitie of great name and worthines , first founded and instituted after the rules of rome and paris , in the year ( as some write ) 1239 , by the emperour fredericke the 2. to the end he might leaue vnto his sonne conradus an empory , strongly guarded and defended with men learned and skilfull in the liberall sciences , which afterward rudolphus the 4 albertus the 3. and leopoldus the 2. three brothers , archdukes of austria , with sondry priuiledges , enfranchised , and remoued the same from the place wherein it first was instituted , neare to the pallace of the archdukes , but the studentes being there often interrupted and hindred in their course of studies , by the tumult and insolency of the courtiers , the same albertus chose for them a more fitte and commodious place near to the monastery of the fryers predicantes , where he purchased for scholasticall vses a spatious and fayrely builded house , which once was by the templars enhabited , and is now called the archdukes colledge : he gaue vnto the same sufficient reuenewes for the perpetuall maintenance of 12. readers of philosophy , and professors of the artes. this prince obtayned lycence of pope vrban the 6. that diuinity might in this academy publikely be professed , and that it might be lawfull for the students and teachers to receiue and giue all degrees of scholasticall honour and promotion . the colledge called bursa agni , was founded in the year 1408. by christopher ottersdoffe , citizen of vienna . the colledge of the silesians was in the yeare 1420. bought and finished by nicholaus clebetius canon of vratislauia , or breslow . the colledge of the rose , was in the yeare 1432. crected by vdelricus gruenualdorus , and one nicholaus burger of vienna . the colledge of lillies was in the year 1457. founded by burcharde krebs , canon of padua . pruche colledge was instituted in the year 1491. by oswaldus of wichersdorpe . in the yeare 1517. paules schoole founded by paulus wannus , was altered and translated , and the name therof changed , it is now called heiden herein colledge . this vniuersity consisteth of fower principal members or faculties , the principall professors of ech facultie haue chosen vnto themselues , peculiar saintes , which they with great reuerence and deuotion dayly worship , as their patrons and mediators , the diuines s. iohn the enangelist , the lawyers s. iuon , the phisitions the saintes , cosima , and dam●anus , and the artists that is philosophers , orators , poets , linguistes , and such like , s. katherine . this company of artists erected among them anno 1421. two goodly colledges , whereof the one is named vniuersity hall , the other noua structura , or the new building . the rector of this vniuersity in all publique artes , taketh place next vnto the prince , and administreth iustice , as supreme iudge to all studentes thereof , as well in criminall , as ciuile controuersies : hee was wont yearely to be chosen , neither could anie one be admitted to that magistracy , that had euer been linked in matrimony , but since the time of the emperour ferdinand the first , that custome hath beene altered , & now married men are licensed to enioy that dignity , but on condition that they substitute some cleargy man vnmarried to exercise their iurisdiction vppon ecclesiasticall persons . in the yeare of christ , 464. s. seuerine the apostle of austria , taught the inhabitantes of this cittie , the principles of christian religion , and beganne therein to institute a bishopricke , which decaying was againe renewed about the yeare 636. at what time gisalaricus , sent thether by s. rudbert , preached among them the gospell , from whome the catalogue of the bishops of vienna beginneth . in this cittie are many sumptuous and magnificent temples , amongst which the cathedrall church of saint stephen is of greatest beautie and estimation , whereon is erected a rich and goodlie pinacle or steeple , hauing on the highest pointe there of an halfe moone , the badge or cognisance of the turkes , which was there set vp vpon this occasion . in the yeare 1529. the turkish army lying neare vnto the wals of this cittie , raysed their artilery against the steeple , as the thing most eminent therein , intending to leuill it with the ground : which the emperials perceyuing , caused forth with an heraulde to be sent into the enemies campe to let them vnderstand how greatly they should damnifie their cittie by depriuing it of so beautifull an ornament , without any one iot benefitting themselues , promising them withal if they would desist from so prophane an enterprise , there should in perpetuall memory of them , and honour of their name , be erected on the top thereof an halfe moone : whereupon the turke diuerted his ordinance from thence , & the citizens kept their word . in this citty are yet to be seene the ancient ruines of a goodly basilique , erected by charles the great in honour of s. peter . henry the first duke of austria , founded herein an abby to the vse of the scottes . richard the first surnamed ceur de lyon king of england , being by lupoldus duke of austria taken prisoner about the yeare 1192. in a small village neere to vienna , called erdpurge , as he returned from the holy land , was enforced by the sayde duke ( if their owne chronicles be true , ) to enuiron this cittie with a new wall , which included the former . about that time also was therin an empory for marchāts constituted , wherby the citizens increasing dayly in wealth , obtayned of the emperour fredericke the 2. liberty , and were adorned with the emperiall armes , and numbred among the free towns of the empire . the vniversities of the low countries . louaine . louaine one of the fower townes of the marquisate of the sacred empire , is the principall and mother of all the townes in brabant , and maketh the first member of the third estate of that prouince . it is builded in figure round , contayning fower miles compas within the walles , and sixe in circumference without , among many other beautifull and sumptuous aedifices therein , the church of s. peter , and the publike pallace , are wrought with greatest magnificence and most curious arte . it was called louaine ( as some say ) from the dutch word louen , which signifyeth to praise or honor , because the idoll mars was there helde in time of paganisme in great honor and estimation . this towne is situated neare to the riuer dele , the houses and streetes thereof are not closely compacted together , but wide open and scatteringly builte , by which meanes there are within the same many fayre gardens , valleis , mountaines , medowes , springes , and vines , the land about this towne is pleasant and fruitefull , and the ayre temperate , for which cause our auncesters , not without great iudgement and discretion , chose out this place , as most fitte for the habitation of the muses . we finde written in the chronicles of colen , that iohn duke of brabant obtayned of pope martin the fift , the approbation of an vniuersitie in this cittie , & that letters and good discipline beganne there publikely to be taught about the yeare 1426. afterwards pope eugenius the 6 , licensed therein the profession of theologie . this academy in processe of time , by the bounty and magnificence of popes , emperours , kinges , cardinals , and bishops , whereof some graunted thereto ample priueledges and prerogatiues , some erected therein stately and magnificent colledges , others bequethed to the same for the vse of the students , goodly landes and legacies , is now growne to that higth of glory and celebrity , that it worthily hath vsurped the name of a most flourishing academy , and renowned empery of learning . iohannes goropius affirmeth that no vniuersity of italy , france , or germany , may with this bee compared for pleasant ayre , and delectable walkes . and that although salamanca in spaine farre excelleth all other christian academies , in magnificent and sumptuously builded colledges , yet it is farre inferior to loucine , for the delightsome and beautifull situation thereof : pope adrian the 6. erected in louaine ( whereof himselfe had beene rector and chancelor ) a goodly colledge for studentes and professors of diuinity . charles the fift emperour of germany , and philip the second king of spaine , did extend the vttermost of their endeuors to encrease , amplifie and a dorne this royall vniuersity . in it are for the vse of the studentes , 20 colledges , the principall whereof are fiue , lilium , castrum , porcus , falco , trilingue . this cittie is the first that receiueth , and giueth oath to the prince . it was sometimes an eatledome ; but in the yeare 1247. henry the second of that name , earle of louaine deceasing , henry his successor vsurped the title of duke of brabant . douay . douay is a good and strong town in flanders gallicant , one mile distant from cambray . it was founded as some write by one arcanalkus in the yeare of our lorde 500. it is now a chasteleny , hauing iurisdiction ouer a good country , and a great number of villages : it is accommodated with many fountaines , and adorned with many fayre & sumptuous aedifices , the manner and forme of building therein , is an inuincible argument of the great antiquitie thereof . in this cittie not long since was erected a famous vniuersitie by philip late king of spaine , and authorised with the priuiledges of louaine , where theologie , philosophy , and the inferior artes are learnedly professed . at douay is a staple of corne , brought thether out of sondry regions , wherof , as also of diuerse other marchandizes in this cittie is great traffique . leige . leige is a citty fayre and large , comprehending within the walles thereof , many hils , vallies , riuers , and vine groundes , which philip de comines , lorde of argenton , accounteth to containe in circuite foure italian miles , and maketh it in circumference equall with rouen . it is situated on the side of the riuer mouse , which entreth into it with 2 branches , and maketh therein many pleasant isles , all which are frequented and enhabited . many other little riuers passing through this towne , doe clense the streetes thereof , namely , the leige , from which riuer the cittie is thought to haue receiued her name . also three litle brookes , vte , vese , & ambluar , all three replenished with exceeding store of excelēt fish , especialy vte , wherin are taken certaine delicate fishes named by the inhabitants vtins , these people speake a kinde of barbarous french , and are of the frenchmen called ligeois , of the germans lutticherne and luicknarren . leige is a cittie imperiall , but their tenure is onely to furnish the emperour with some few men at armes in his wars against the turke . the bishop thereof is lord spirituall both of the towne and countrie : but the people haue so large priueledges , that they liue almost in perfect liberty and freedome . their appeales spirituall go to collen . the archbishop thereof is their primate , and from thence to rome . their temporall appeales goe to the emperiall chamber at spire . in this citie flourished in times passed a most famous and renowned academie , wherein as hubert thomas writeth , were studentes at one time the children of 9. kings , 24. dukes , 29. earles , besides the sons of many barons and gentlemen . this worthy vniuersitie by the iniurie of time , & often subuersion of the citie , it is at this day decaied , and almost vtterly extinguished : onely some triuiall schooles for the institution of youth in the inferior studies , are there remayning . in this cittie are 8. collegiall churches , the canons whereof are inestimable rich , and held of the citizens in great reuerence and reputation , especially the canons of the collegiall church of s. lambert , the patron of the towne , who are ioyned with the bishop in gouernment of the state , and haue so great libertie , that they may at pleasure giue ouer their places , and marrie , before they haue taken the order of priesthood : into this societie can no man be admitted , that is not a gentleman , or a doctor , or licentiate . in this church of saint lambert , among diuers other rich iewels and reliques , is to be seene a great image of saint george on horsebacke , all of pure gold , which charles duke of burgundie gaue for amendes of his rough handling this citie , when he wan it by force . also in this towne are foure rich abbeyes , hauing euerie one a goodly librarie : the principall whereof is the abbey of s. laurence , there are three nunneries , and all the foure orders of fryers , some of the which haue two couentes . there are 32. parish churches , & so many other chappels , monasteries , and hospitals within and without the towne , that the whole number of churches amounteth in all to one hundred . further in this citie are 32. companies , which haue so great authoritie in the gouernment of the state , that without their consent nothing can bee concluded or agreed on . ernestus duke of bauaria and archbishop of colen , is at this day bishop of that sea. the bishopricke of leige was first erected by hubert sonne to bertrand duke of aquitaine , who being at rome , was made by the pope bishop of maestricht , in the place of saint lambert , whome the people of maestricht had murthered in the yeare 710. but he being come to take possession of this citie , so much detested the inhabitants thereof , for the foresaid impious and most haynous murther , that he transported his episcopall sea to liege , and there built the church of saint lambert , and the colledge afore mentioned , all which he did with pope constantines consent , about the yeare 713. and here at liege he died , and was after canonized for a saint . since whome are numbred 57. bishops of leige . the bishop is chosen by the chapter of s. lambert , confirmed by the people , and lastly approued by the pope . he is not onely a bishop , but also a prince of the empire , duke of buillon , marquesse of francimont and earle of lootes and hasbaine . the reuenews of this bishopricke are aboue 30000. duckats by the yeare , besides the beneuolence of his s●biectes , ( which is a matter of no small importance , if he vse them well ) and his spirituall iurisdiction , and an infinite number of prebends , benefices and offices , which he bestoweth at his pleasure . leiden . leiden is one of the sixe capitall townes of holland , and chiefe of rheineland , situate in a flat and low countrey , full of ditches and channels , & is beautified with many pleafant medows , gardens , arbors & walks round about it . within it are enclosed 31. ilands , from one of the which to the other , men go by boates , and ouer and aboue these , there are nine or ten other ilands : from the one of the which to the other bridges , are built to passe ouer : so that in this towne are 145. bridges : whereof 104. are of stone , and the rest of wood . in this citie was erected an vniuersitie , about the yeare 1564. by william late prince of orenge , who was in the yeare 1584. suddenly slaine with a pistoll . this academie doth at this day exceedingly flourish , and therein are with liberall stipendes maintained sundry learned professors of the liberall sciences . in leiden is a strong castle , which was said to bee founded by hengist , returning from the conquest of england , and therein is a notable well , from whence the ancient family of wassenar taketh name . this cittie hath vnder it 49. boroughes and villages , the most part whereof once a weeke bring all their good victuailes to sell in the towne , which causeth it to abound with all thinges arising of the earth . it hath also great plentie of fish , both sea fish and fresh water fish , and of water fowle , beyonde all measure . the women are excellently faire , and the aire passing holsome . but a little league from leiden , is the famous abbey of reinsburge , consisting of nunnes , all of noble houses : the abbesse whereof hath iurisdiction spirituall and temporall ; and the abbey is endowed with so great reuenewes , that euerie day aboue 2000. persons come thither to receiue reliefe . another such like abbey of ladies is also neere to leiden , called terlee . in all these monasteries of ladies and gentlewomen , they may vntill they be entred into profession , come forth and marrie : and ordinarily they liue there many yeares before they professe themselues , obseruing notwithstanding in the meane time their rules and orders very duely , soberly , and religiously . copenhagen in denmarke . in the mouth or entrance of the sounde , called by latine writers s●nus venedicus , which diuideth the two kingdomes of denmarke and sweden , lyeth an iland , named selandia : wherein are many strong townes and castles , and among the rest coppenhagen , the feare of the king and metropolis of the realme . in this citie was erected an vniuersitie by christian earle of oldenburge , in the yeare of saluation 1478. after he had gained the regall diademe . for the which he obtained at the hands of pope sixtus the 4. the priuiledges of bonònia . this academie was afterward augmented and enlarged by king christian the third , in the yeare 1498. and after him fredericke the second , in the yeare 1549. we reade that in the time of king erec , the sonne of siwardus anscharius bishop of hamburge , caused the gospell to be preached in denmarke , which the inhabitants for a short time seemed willingly to embrace : but their king deceasing , they againe returned ( as a dogge to his vomit ) to their infide●ity and paganisme : wherein they liued , vntill the raigne of swenotto , father to canutus , the great so called , because hee vanquished & held in subiection fiue kingdomes , namely , sweden , norway , england , denmarke , and normandie . about those times poppo a religious man , comming into the countrey againe , instructed them in the principles and rudiments of christian religion , which from that time vntill this day they haue retained . the vniuersities of italie . rome . alllearned historiographers do with one common consent agree , that rome was so named from romulus the sonne of numitor & rhea siluia , who layed thereof the first foundation . how the inhabitants thereof in processe of time by warlike chiualry dilated their empire & dominion ouer al the westerne world , whosoeuer is desirous to know , i must refer him to the learned decades of titus liuius , and sundry other ancient writers , who haue alreadie filled the world with whole volumes of romaine histories . it being a matter of greater import , then wel can be conteined in the breuitie of my vndertaken taske . wherefore although i find recorded in auncient hystories , that the romaines foreseeing the great vtilitie that would ensue by nourishing the artes , receiued into their citie in the first infancie of their greatnesse , with singular admiration the profession of learned sciences , and that therein hath flourished a renowned academie of long continuance , erected 700. yeares before our sauiours incarnation : yet mine onely intent and purpose is to write of such patrones and benefactors , as haue promoted and furthered the same , and such priuiledges as haue thereunto beene graunted since it first embraced christian religion . nauclerus writeth , that vrbane the fourth of that name , being seated in the papall chaire , was much grieued to see the course of studies in the romaine academie intermitted , and all good discipline neglected : wherefore immediately he caused to bee sent for that famous and most learned clearke thomas of aquine , to direct and gouerne it , who setting aside all care and respect of worldly promotion , applyed his mind wholly to reforme , restore , & adorne the same : during which time , at the popes entreatie he did write many excellent commentaries vpon diuine and humane philosophie . we reade also concerning the ratification of this vniuersitie , of a decree sancited and enacted by pope innocent the 4. as followeth . whereas infinite multitudes of people from sundry parts and regions of the world , haue recourse to the sea apostolique , as their common mother , wee of our fatherly care , minding the profit and commoditie as well of them as all other in generall , to the end that by their staying here , they may by bettering their vnderstanding , benefite themselues , haue prouided that here from henceforth , besides the inferior artes , the studies of humane and diuine , that is , ciuill and canon law shall publikely bee taught and professed . wherefore we decree and ordaine , that these schooles shall receiue and enioy all manner of priuiledges , liberties , & immunities , which haue beene giuen and granted to any other lawfull & allowed vniuersitie . pope clement the fift , in a councell held at vienna , ordained : that at rome , or wheresoeuer the pope in person should be resident , the hebrew , arabicke , and chalde tongues should publikely be taught . pope eugenius the fourth , a man zealously affected to the loue of learning , restored many decayed vniuesities in sundry parts of christendome , but heespecially gaue testimonie of his great bountie and singular munificence , in setting forth and adorning the romaine academie . pope nicholaus the fift , being himselfe a learned prelate , highly fauouring all learned men , did more labour in repayring and beautifying the glorious academie then any of his predecessors : in so much that in rome , since the first foundation thereof , neuer were letters held inso great veneration , nor learned men so much honoured and esteemed , as appeareth by the testimonie of perotus , a man then liuing : what is ( saith he ) the cause why learninges schooles are now more vsually then heretofore frequented ? verily , because thou pope nicholaus the fift , art become their prince and gouernour : who as thou art thy selfe in all kinds of learning excellent , so thou doest receiue , nourish , honour and embrace all such whose mindes are studiously enclyned &c. this worthy prelate hauing finished his daies , his sepulcher was adorned with this glorious epitaph . hic sita sunt quinti , nicholai pontificis ossa , aurea qui dederit saecula roma tibi : consilio illustris , virtute illustrior omni , excoluit doctos doctior ipse viros . vnder this stone pope nicholas is interde , by whome rome golden dayes enioyde of yore , more learn'de himselfe , he learned men prefer'de , famous for counsell , much for vertue more . pope leo the tenth , to his incredible charge , called from forth forraine nations , sundry graue and leatned men , vnto whome he liberally exhibited pensions and annuities , which by their paines and industry vphelde and maintained the maiesty of this renowned academy . the grecian language , being among the latines almost quite forgotten and abolished , was againe by this bishop restored , and brought in vse , as appeareth by an epistle of his written to marcus masurus a grecian in the yeare of our lorde one thousand fiue hundred and thitteene , wherein among sondry other requests he entreateth him to bring with him certaine young men out of greece , from whome the romans might receiue the true vse and pronountiation of greeke characters . pope iulius the third founded in rome the german colledge , an aedifice stately and magnificent , wherin at this day are educated & maintayned a greate number of almaines , vnder the tutele and gouernmēt of the sesuites . the colledge of wisedome was first erected by claudius the emperour , and called alhemeum wherein ( as saveth saint hierome , ) all manner of doctrine , did in his time greatly flourish : it was afterwarde restored and brought to perfection by pope alexander the 6. wherein the professors of all artes are most bountifully prouided for . there is also in rome another fayre and beautifull colledge , belonging to the iesuites , which is deuided into two schooles or partes : the one is called parthenia , into the which they onely are admitted that haue passed 18. yeares of their age , and are of sufficient learning and capacity to frequent the lectures of philosophy or diuinity , the other serueth for a seminarie to the former , and therein is professed onely rhetorique and humanity . this colledge hath for armes theology , in forme of a royall queene , seated in a rich & stately temple , hauing on eyther side of her a ladie kneeling , whereof the one is phisica , or naturall philosophy , holding betweene her handes a terrestriall globe : the other mathematica , holding in like manner a celestiall sphere : between them is this motto or inscription : leges impone subactis . pope pius the fifte conuerted an ancient house in rome , belonging to englishmen , to a goodly colledge , wherein a greate number of english youthes doe at this day receiue their education , the praesidentes and rectors wherof are alwayes esuites . of the libraries in rome . the ancient romans foreseeing that the onelie meanes whereby learning might euerlastingly be preserued , and letters with good discipline vndefiled and incorrupt be transmitted to their succeeding posterity , was by the especiall preseruation and safe keeping of bookes , containing the heroicke actes of their progenitors , which had beene compiled by sondry graue and learned men , they vsed therein extreme trauaile , and industry : which gaue occasion to the first erecting of libraries in rome . the first that designed in rome a place for the conseruation of bookes , was tarquinius superbus , for the workes of sybilla . wee find recorded in the ancient annales of italy , that a certaine olde woman disguised and vnknowne , presenting herselfe before tarquinius , offered him nine volumes to be solde , wherein as she saide diuine oracles were contayned , but she set vpon them so immense and incredible a price , that tarquinius imagining the woman to be distract and ●unatike , could not withholde himselfe from laughter , wherewithall shee seeming to be displeased , cast immediately three bookes of the nine into a burning flame , demaunding of the king , whether he would buye the other six , not diminishing one iot of the former price , whereat the king much more exceedingly laughed , making now at all no question of her phrenesie : shee forthwith cast other three into the fire , and with a pleasant countenance , asked the king whether hee would yet buy those three remayning as dearly estimated as the former nine . tarquinius wondring from whence so confident and resolute a determination should proceede , beganne now more seriously to attend her strange demaund , and bought of her those three at no lesse a rate , then shee at first demanded for the whole , and forthwith commanded that they should be reposed in the capitoll , in which place they were reserued as most religious & sacred thinges , vntil cornelius sylla his time , when together with the capitoll they were consumed with fire . iulius caesar afterward ( as suetonius writeth ) vsed great care and diligence in erecting of libraries , the charge whereof he committed to marcus varro . marlianus in his sixt book , and second chapter , maketh mention of two goodly libraries , erected by paulus aemelius , and octauia the sister of augustus , and wife of anthony . blondus writeth , how that famous library of apelico , wherein were found the bookes of aristotle and theophrastus , was by lucius sylla , when he subdued athens , from thence remoued vnto rome . but all those learned workes of so many excellent wits , with painefull and laborious trauaile , acquired in forraine nations by romes victorious captaines , and there layed vp for monumentes , consecrated vnto euerliuing sempiternity , were by the impious and detestable fact of nero , when he set the citty of rome on fire , to the inestimable losse and detriment of europe vtterly consumed : which pernitious deede of his , is the onely cause , why we at this day want so many antique histories of forepassed times , neither had there now beene left vnto vs any memory of sondry commonweales , many hundred yeeres ago , with greatest policy and wisedome gouerned , had not the succeeding magistrates and emperours of rome , with industrious and carefull diligence , and incredible expence of treasure , caused the dispersed reliques of defaced histories to be searched out , and againe compiled by sondry wise and learned men . suetonius writeth that vespatian vndertaking againe to restore the capitoll , disdayned not among the meanest labourers , with his owne shoulders to exporte such ordure and filth , as long had lyen therein , and that by searching out obscure fragments of olde exemplars , he againe recouered 3000. brasen tables , wherein were contayned the seuerall actes of sondry roman magistrates , the decrees of their senate , and priueledges of their cittizens . domitian also carefully repayred such libraries , as by fire in former times had beene consumed , and caused to be sent for from alexandria skilfull pen men , which might againe write ouer and amend such olde blotted copies of sondry authors , as he had with long search recouered . great care and diligence was concerning this matter vsed by sondry other emperours , as traian , adrian , valens , valentinian and gratian , &c. yet neuer did the roman libraries attaine vnto any perfection , vntil the high bishops had gotten the principality and dominion of the citty . pope hilary the first left behind , two goodly libraries of his own erection . pope zacharie the first , restored saint peters librarie . pope nicholaus the fift sent sondry excellently learned schollers into all quarters of europe , to search and seeke out the workes of antient authors , and by edicte did make promise of 5000. duccats to any man that could bring vnto rome the gospel of s. mathew written in the hebrew tongue . leo the tenth , sent into turky , iohn lascarus , who robbing all the heathen vniuersities of their best , and worthiest authors , did therewith plentifully furnish & adorne the roman libraries . sixtus the fourth builded in vaticano that famous and renowned librarie , called palatina , then which the world hath not at this day a place of greater worth and admiration , hee with maruailous expence of his treasure made search and inquiry throughout all realmes of christendome for bookes of greatest esteeme and rarity : all which he placed in this pretious librarie , whereunto hee appointed sondrie keepers and gardians , allowing monthly , greate summes of money for the perpetuall maintenance thereof . much was this goodly library defaced and endamaged , when rome was by the duke of burbon , ( charles the fifte possessing the emperiall diademe ) conquered and ransacked . but by the carefull prouision of succeeding popes , it hath againe recouered in full proportion the beauty and celebrity which it before enioyed . raphaell volaterranus in his sixt book of geography , sayeth , that there were in his time 24. libraries in rome , the principall whereof were vlpia , which was that founded by traian , and palatina , which is this in vaticano . venice , wee reade that king attila at such time as hee besiedged aquilegia , the inhabitantes of that towne , hauing long defended themselues , and dispayring , fledde with their goodes to the rockes within the pointe of the adriaticall sea . the paduans seeing the fire at hand , and fearing that aquilegia being wonne , the barbarous enemie would not so desist , but prosecute his warres on them , carried all their moueables of greatest value , neare the same sea into a place , called riuo alto , whither they also sent their wiues , children , and aged men , leauing the youth to defend the cittie walles . aquilegia being taken , attila defaced padua , vincenza , and verona , the paduans therefore and the chiefe of the other citties , to auoide the hostile and furious pursute of their enemies , seated themselues about riuo alto . likewise all the people of that prouince ( which was anciently called venetia , ) being driuen out by the same misfortune , did flie thither for reliefe , and beganne there to builde as well , strong , and inuincible fortresses , for defence , as beautifull and sumptuous pallaces for pleasure , which in short time growing to a well ordered cittie , was by them named , after their forsaken territorie , venetia . thus constrayned by necessitie , they abandoned fayre and fertile countries to enhabite these sterill and paludious places ; voide of all commodity , and yet because great numbers of people , were at one instant come thether , they made that place not onely habitable , but also pleasant , ordayning among themselues lawes , and orders , which amiddest so great ruines of italy they obserued , and within short space so much increased in force and reputation , that in the time of pipin , king of france , when at the popes request , hee came to driue the lumbardes out of italy , it was agreede in capitulations betwixt him , and the emperour of greece , that the duke of beneuento , and the venetians should be subiect neither to the one , nor to the other , but among themselus enioy liberty in continuance of time they grew to such greatnes , that their name by sea became terrible , & vpon the firm land of italy vene rable , so that at this day their citie is become the most rich and renowned empory of christendome , and they are admired of all other commonweales , for their opulency and manner of gouernment . they vse not as in other places the ciuill law , but liue and are gouerned by their own lawes and peculiar course of iustice , which liberty was ( as blondus writeth ) first granted thē by charles the great , the high bishop of rome thereto giuing his assent . when the vniuersity therein was priuiledged , i do not reade , onely this i find , that many men excellently learned in rhetorique , philosophy , and theology , haue there florished and professed . volaterranus writeth , that iohannes rauennas ( who liued about that time , when the memory of letters hauing long in italy beene forgotten and extinguished , beganne to bee againe reuiued ) taught at venice , from whence as it were from an other troian horse , did issue many excellent wits , which againe restored schooles and discipline . sabellicus affirmeth , that he professed in riuoaltino gymnasio , anthonius cornelius , being then rector of the vniuersity . after the latine tongue was againe restored , emanuell chrysolor as beganne to teach the greeke . many other singular schollers haue in this cittie taught and liued , as hermolaus barbarus , guarinus varonensis , anthonius mancinellus , iohn babtista egnatius , caelius secundus , curio , peter bembus , aldus manutius , and paulus his sonne , &c. bessarion cardinall of rome , and patriarch of constantinople , bestowed on a librarie , which he caused in venice to be erected 30000. crownes , which afterward the dukes thereof exceedingly augmented and adorned . petrus de assisio maister to bartholus the famous ciuill lawyer , builded in this academie , the colledge of pierie , for the education of poore mens children , and such orphanes , as in the street should happen at any time to be taken vp . padua . although padua ( saith strabo ) what by reason of the vertue and sincere integritie of the inhabitants , what by the dayly exercise of learned sciences , hath long continued in a most prosperous and flourishing condition , yet most antiquaries are of opinion , that charles the great , about the yeare of our lord 791. was the first that granted priuiledges to the vniuersitie therein , leander writeth , that in padua is a free and publike academie , wherein all studies and sciences vniuersally are professed : erected by frederike the 2. in contempt of the bononian students . sarabellus saith , that in padua by a long continued custome , hath beene a general exercise and profession of the liberall artes . concerning this academie iason the lawyer writeth , as followeth . if there be any man who will be moued neither with the long continued antiquitie of padua , which resteth beholding to antenor the troian for her first foundation , neither with the spatious greatnes thereof , nor the circumference of her triple wals , hauing the poe for pleasure sweetly passing by them . neither with the stately and most sumptuous magnificencie of her senate house , then which europe enioyeth not a worthier , nor more excellent peece of workemanship : yet let him be moued with the world amazing glorie of her farre renowned academie , which in fame and dignitie surmounting all other italian vniuersities , is as it were an other athenian areopage , which hath alwayes carefully nourished , and studiously brought vp men excellently learned in the liberall sciences . there is no citie in italie , which for beautie and statelinesse of edifices , may with this place worthily be paragoned . and although it be most true , that antenor after his flight from troy , first erected this citie , yet are all her buildinges both publike & priuate new , and of no long continuance . for we reade , that it was often by the hunnes , vnder attila their king , and the lumbardes vnder fredericke barbarossa their captaine , ruinated and laide waste . the cathedrall church therein was founded by the germaine emperour henrie the fourth : and the state-house or councell hall ( then which the worlde hath not at this day a more curious or beautifull plot of architecture ) when it was by casualtie set on fire , and thereby much decayed and damnified , was againe by the venetians in most sumptuous sorte repaired : in the highest and most conspicuous place whereof were laide the bones of titus liuius , the learned writer of the romaine historie . erasmus calleth this academie the most illustrious and renowned emporie of good letters & ingenious artes . in this vniuersity are many goodly colledges deputed onely for the vse of such studentes , as are of poore and meane abilitie . three principall causes are alleadged , why this academie adorned with so many priuiledges and prerogatiues hath obtained so great splendor and celebritie . the first is the opportune , sweet and fruitfull situation of the place , which ministreth to the studentes great aboundance of all things necessarie . constantinus paleologus ( as writeth rhodogine ) was wont to say , that were it not for the testimonie of the holy and learned fathers , which affirme , that paradise was in the east : he verilie would belieue it no where could be found , but in the amene and fruitfull fieldes of padua . the bread of that countrey is more pure and white then in any other place of italie , and the wine plinie esteemeth to be of the best and noblest sort . the second cause why it hath so long flourished , is because it alwaies hath beene found faithfull , firme & constant to the commonwealth of rome , and euen in their greatest calamities , and most pernurious warres hath assisted them with men , money , and muuition : wherefore the romaines a people euer thankful to their friends , & of singular faith & constancie to their confederates , omitted nothing that might serue to further & promote the glorie & emolument of the paduans . finally , the third and last cause of the preseruation of their happie estate , is because the paduans beyond all other haue euer beene full of humanitie and curtesie , whereby they did often winne the heartes of all men , and moued great princes and potentates to fauour them , and become their benefactors . chastity was of them euer held in so great esteeme , that it grew into a prouerbe , as chaste as one of padua : whereunto martiall in these verses alludeth . tu quoque nequitias nostrilususque libelli , v da puella leges sis patauina licet . many learned professors and teachers haue laboured in this fruitfull vineyard . the first that reuealed vnto this people the arcane and secrete misteries of christian religion , was prosdocimus the disciple of s. paule . after him was saint anthonie of padua . also caietanus a learned diuine , a profound philosopher & most excellent phisition , long flourished in this vniuersitie . thomas penketh an englishman , for his admired learning and eloquence , was with much follicitation and entreatie called out of oxford , to gouerne and direct in padua their scholasticall discipline . sabellicus writeth , how the students of padua vnderstanding that iohn campegius ( a personage for his grauity and great learning much in those dayes admired and esteemed ) was in person approched neere their towne , the rector , rulers and maysters of the vniuersitie , together with the magistrate of the citie , with pompe went out to meete him on the way ( which thing they onely are accustomed to do to high & mightie princes ) & going on foot before him , they conducted him into their towne . whereby of all men easily may bee perceiued , the dignitie , honour , & respect , they beare vnto worthy professors of learned sciences . it were ( no question ) to be wished , that in al other places men would doe the like , then would letrers and good discipline againe beginne to flourish : for as the old prouerbe is , honos alit artes , there is nothing that wil more encourage students to perseuere in their painefull and laborious course , then to attribute due worship and respect to such as haue attained to any perfection in the artes. bononia . although all the learned writers of antique histories do with one consenting opinion agree , that the vniuersitie of bononia is of long continuance , and was first founded , when theodosius swayed the scepter of the romaine empire : yet in what yeare of our sauiours natiuitie , or the said emperours raigne it should bee instituted , they are of discrepant and sundry opinions . the originall of this controuersie seemeth to proceede from hence , because there haue beene two theodosii possessed of the imperiall diadem . for from the selfe same cause haue many profound and iudiciall antiquaries fallen into more pernicious and daungerous errours . baldus the learned pillar of the law affirmeth , that this academie was in most flourishing estate 1000. yeares before his time . others write , that it was first priuiledged by theodosius the yonger , which ( as in those chronicles , which containe the greatest likelihood of verity we may reade ) was elected emperor about the yeare of our lord 420. and raigned 27. yeares . for testimony whereof they alleadge this publike charter of his . whereas the manners of men , health , and warre , & such like , are all gouerned and preserued by the best disciplines , least all good artes and principles of learning should decay , we theodosius by the grace of god , emperour of the romaines , euer augustus , moued with the commodiousnesse and fertilitie of the place , hauing 25. monthes taken sounde and deliberate aduise thereon , sitting in our seate of maiestie , a generall councell of christians being assembled , in the presence of coelestine high bishoppe of rome , twelue cardinalles , archbishoppes and bishops innumerable , and sundrie other dukes and princes , of diuers degrees and callinges , baldwin earle of flaunders , and gualter earle of poictiers embassadors , the one representing the person of the king of fraunce : the other of the king of england , sitting the whole colledge of an hundred senators , doe by this inuiolable acte ordaine and decree , that bononia shall for euer hereafter be a place of exercise for all learned sciences , and a perpetuall seate and habitation for the muses . moreouer wee will that all determinate and finitiue sentences , pronounced by such iudges as haue not beene students in this vniuersitie the space of at least fiue yeares , shall be voide and of none effect . also if any shall proceed maister of artes , and receiue the booke of any other then the archdeacon of bononia , although the most learned artistes shall doe and approue the same , yet by our royall authoritie wee depriue him of all degree and dignitie . if any man bee so bold or hardie , iniuriously to offend any student going or comming from this vniuersitie , he shall be punished with death : which if the president shall neglect to execute , our will is that hee incurre the same penaltie . this copie of our sacred ordinance & constitution , signed with our imperiall seale , and written with the hand of cicero our notarie , we grant & deliuer to the perpetual memorie thereof , to petronius bishop of bononia , descended from the constantinopolitane emperors , at his earnest entreatie and request , to bee kept and executed to the vttermost of his power . giuen at rome in the capitoll , in the yeare of our lord 423. the 11. day of may. how great authoritie this academie enioyed in former ages , we may imagine , when pope gregorie the ninth , pope boniface the 8. & pope iohn the 23. writing sundrie learned treaties , did dedicate them all to this vniuersitie . petrus anchoranus calleth bononia the mother of sciences . pope clement the 5. in a councell held at vienna , decreed , that beside the studies of all the liberall arts , the hebrew , arabicke , and chaldean languages , should be there publikely deliuered . we reade that the emperour fredericke the 2. did much damnifie this vniuersitie , because it tooke parte against him with the sea apostolique , when he held his warres in italie . the students of this place at what time pope martin too seuerely persecuted the bononians , departed from the vniuersity , some to one place , and some vnto another , so that in short time it became a solitarie desarte : vntill afterwarde it was by the popes eugenius the 4. nicholaus the 5. and leo the 11. againe restored . bessarion patriach of constantinople , when this academie , was by negligence and ciuill contentions almost vtterly ouerthrowne , by sundry meanes endeuoured to repaire the same , both by encreasing the yearely pensions and stipendes allowed for the publique readers and professors , and also by building costly and sumptuous edifices , for the maintenance & reliefe of such schollers , as for meere pouertie were constrained to giue ouer their vndertaken course of studies . hierome osorius that famous portugall , and onely cicero of this our latter age , writeth in his first booke de gloria , that the more to enrich himselfe with learning he was especially moued to seeke out this cittie , because in all italie there was no place for the glory and renowne of letters comparable to bononia . for there ( saith he ) doe flourish men in the greeke and latine tongues exquisitely learned : many there are which excell in all kind of philosophie : many famous for eloquence and oratorie , and many which haue in all the liberall sciences with great admiration long beene conuer●ant . what shall i speake of the studies of the canon and ciuill lawes ? when such as in bononia haue professed them , haue obtained the supreme principalitie ouer all other that euer haue beene students in that learned facultie , &c. the excellencie of this vniuersitie may easily bee gathered out of the learned treaties & commentaries , written by sundry famous clearkes , whereof some were in this place schollers , some professors of learned sciences . iohannes andreae , which of ciuill lawyers is commonly called the decyder and expounder of doubtfull questions , professed in this academy the law , with great fame and estimation , and there at length dyed of the pestilence . azo that mirror and bright shining lampe of learning , was here also a publique professor of the ciuill law , pope innocent not disdayning to be his auditor , at what time he wrote that worke of our age , so much admired , called summaiuris . herein also taught bartholus , who being but one and twentie yeares of age , proceeded doctor of the ciuill law . accursius , that famous and renowned clearke , being forty yeares of age , beganne first in this vniuersity to apply his minde to studie , wherein hee so much profited , that his name was knowne throughout all the italian academies , and whereas before there had been alwaies two sects and heresies among the lawyers , they were by him reconciled , and brought into one vniforme opinion . socinus likewise was in this place for his great learning so highly esteemed , that hee was called the monarch of the law , and his schollers often would complayne of nature , saying , she was too auaritious to hide a witte so excellent and admirable in a body so small deformed and vnfashionable . to recite all those renowned wittes , that haue in this famous nursery receyued their education and institution , were a labour tedious and superfluous , wherefore i will conclude with salicet though the last , yet not the least of such learned writers , as haue from hence proceeded : this salicet was by a strange and wonderfull vision animated , to write his commentaries vppon iustinian , for sitting on a time in his study in great solitarines , he heard a certaine heauenly voice crying vnto him , arise , arise , and at length he awakened , when looking about , there appeared vnto him a most beautifull queene , holding in her left hand a scepter , in her right hand iustinians booke , whome followed a reuerende assembly of learned lawyers , of them he demaunded what queene this might bee , who aunswered that shee was the lawe her selfe , and grieuously seemed to lament that her selfe together with the workes of those , which followed her , should by the fraudulent or vnskilfull handling of vpstart and ignorant writers , be so shamefully corrupted , wherefore they sayd , it belonged vnto him , who onely was worthy to vndertake a taske so honorable , as well to reforme those abused commentaries , as also to write some newly of his owne : promising that they would continually assist his labour and inuention : by whose perswasion being moued , he presently applyed his minde to write and absolue these learned commentaries vppon iustinian , so much admited for their worthines and singularity . finally , although this vniuersity by the magnificence and priuiledges of sondry popes , emperours , kinges and princes , seemed already to haue aspired to the heigth of all felicity , yet least any thing shoulde be wanting to the fulnes of her glory , the emperour charles the fift receyuing in this cittie , at the handes of pope clement the emperiall diadem , adorned the same with many great and royall prerogatiues . ferrara . some are of opinion , that fredericke the emperour being highly displeased with the bononians , for fauoring pope alexanders side , by whome he was excommunicated , and his territories interdicted , in hatred and despight of them erected a new vniuersity in ferrara . but volaterranus writeth , that salicet was in the yeare of christs natiuity 1316. sent for by albertus duke of ferrara , to institute a common schoole , in this cittie , which was afterwarde confirmed and priuiledged by pope boniface the eight , and exceedingly augmented by the bounty and liberality of the succeeding princes of este. angelus aretinus , a learned professor of the ciuill lawe , writeth vnto the duke of ferrara , in the proeme of his imperiall institutions in this manner . when you had established in this your noble and most flourishing cittie , a receptacle for learned arts , and liberal sciences , with how great desire and diligence you did labour to haue me brought hether , being not moued thereunto by any fame or brute of mee , that beeing but slender and obscure , but rather by the singular loue and affection , wherewith you alwayes haue embraced such as affect the muses : not onely my selfe doe well perceiue , but all men easily doe vnderstand . wherfore reuoluing these things in my mind , how that i to vndertake the office of a reader , was sent for by such & so great a prince , in whom the cleare brightnes of vertue and honesty , is most resplendishing , i feared least if i should not giue some manifest testimony of my duty and deuotion towardes you , i meane of aretines zeale and affection to the thrice noble and renowned family of est , i iustly might bee reckoned in the number of the most vngratefull men : for euen as your selfe is the first which hath restored vnto this decaying vniuersity , her former place and dignity , so these my labors laying open the first natiuity and infancie of the lawes , ought to bee to your selfe onely consecrated , &c. marry worthy writers and professors haue sucked sweete milke from the muses breastes in this renowned nursery , as felinus sandaeus , the interpreter of the canon law , andraeus alciatus , theodorus gaza , caelius caleagninus , baptista gnauinus nicolaus leonicenus , peter bembus , his maister and many others . millan . millan is a fayre and beautiful citie in lumbardy , seated at the foote of the alpes , which for the great and spatious circumference thereof , is by the italians graced with this epithite la grand . pope alexander the fift , a learned father , writeth that millan is situated in the most cleare , temperate , & wholesome ayre of christendome , and that the first reuealer of christian misteries therein , was s. barnabas the apostle . the writer of the commentaries , vppon bartholus the lawyer affirmeth , that millan hath by long and ancient custome enioyed a free and publike vniuersity . many excellent and worthy schollers haue issued from hence , to the incredible benefite of our christian church and commonwealth . demetrius cydonius borne in thessalonica , forsaking his natiue countrie , came to millan , where he studied first the latine tongue , and afterwardes diuinity : during which time he turned out of latine into greek the learned bookes of s. thomas of a●uine , that euen the grecians themselues might reape some commoditie out of the sacred workes of so holy a man : two goodly ornaments of this cittie were s. ambrose , and s. augustine , and of latter time , uierome cardanus , that great mathematician and learned doctor of phisicke . out of the fellowship of doctors in millan , pope pius the fourth , because hee once was one of the number , granted that the auditor of the wheele , and an aduocate in the consistorie , should perpetually be elected . leander sayeth , that in the colledge of fryers praedicantes , is a fayre and well furnished library . pauia . the vniuersitie in pauia , is thought to haue beene crected by charles the great , not long after paris : for this emperour ●●alously affecting the propagation of christian religion , se●t vnto this cittie one of those priestes , which came to him into france , out of england , from venerable bede , crying out in all places , that they carried about them wisedom to sell , at which time beg●nne the first institution of this academie . rochus de curte a graue professor of the canon law , ( whose learned commentaries are in all places receiued with great applause and admiration , ) in an epistle of his to iohn syluanus chancelor of millan , nameth pauia to be a most happie and flourishing vniuersitie . curtius writing to iafredus , praesident of millan , thou ( sayeth he ) hast vndertaken the charge , not onely of preseruing , but also of augmenting the tottering estate of the pauian academy : so that by thy onely helpe and assistance , it now most worthily is , and may be called the most enobled and resplendishing seminaty of good letters in this our christian world , thou prouidest for the teachers and professors of liberall sciences , large and princely pensions : thou by thy great bounty and singular magnificence , doest attract and draw hither the most ripe and ready wittes of christendome , the better to adorne this royall vniuersitie . in this place did baldus reade his extreme and latest lectures , for here he died , and was buried in the couent of the fryers minorites . many and most grieuous damages did this academy of late time endure , when the cittie was by frances the french king besieged before hee was taken prisoner by charles the emperour : for arnolde ferronus writeth in his seuenth booke of french histories , how anthonius leua , being by charles the fifte appointed captaine and gouernour of pauia , he conuerted vnto his owne vse , euen the siluer maces , which vsually were accustomed to bee borne before the rector or president of the vniuersity , the better to giue his souldiers paye . also a goodly library , which ( as iason sayeth ) was placed in the castell , was then much perished , notwithstanding afterwarde by the singular bounty and liberality of the bishops of rome and other princes , it was againe repayred and restored . pope pius the 4 , ●ounded herein a fayre and sumptuous colledge . bernardus saccus affirmeth the ayre about pauia to bee pure and piercing , whereby the wittes of schollers are sharpened and excited to the desire of studie . he sayeth moreouer that the first teacher and professor of christianisme therein , was syrus of aquilegia : in those dayes that saint peter did teach at rome , whose doctrine , because euen vntill this daye , they haue with greate constancie kept and mantayned , it was decreed , that this cittie shoulde no more bee called by her auncient name ticinum , from the riuer passing by it , but papia , quasi piorum virorum patria . turin . tvrin a cittie of piemonte , was ( as writeth caelius secundus , who was therein borne , ) in former ages called augusta ta●rinorum , because it was the heade cittie or metropolis of the nation and people so called , who by iulius caesars gifte , were made free denizons of the citty of rome . this cittie was by the gothes ruinated and ouerthrowne , and afterwarde againe reedified , though not of so greate circumference as before it was , yet in better for me and fashion . it taketh name from the riuer duria , which runneth through the same . it is situated in a smooth playne , hauing on the east side thereof , a mile distant from the town , the riuer poe , on the north and west the alpes , on the south a fertile champion , contayning fiue miles in bredth . in this cittie was wont to bee helde the courte and residence of the princes , together with the whole councell of riemont : it was afterwarde by the pope graced with the title of an archbishopricke . a goodly vniuersity was here instituted by the dukes of sauoy , which excelled all other italian academies , for their exquisite perfection in tipography , or the arte of printing . erasmus roterodam●s did in this vniuersity proceede doctor of diuinity , where hee after became a publike professor of the same . for the possession of this place , was fought between the emperour charles the fift , and the king of france , in the yeare 1544. that fierce and bloudy battell , wherin of the emperours side 12000. or as some write , 13000. souldiers were put to the sword . florence . florence is a strong and beautifull cittie in hetruria , sited in a play n betwixt the foot of a mountaine , and the riuer arno : it was first begunne by the people of fiesole , & enlarged afterwardes by the romaine colonies . it had then to name armina , and from whence this name of florence should bee deriued , diuers men doe diuersly hold opinion . some suppose it to bee so called from florino , one of the chiefe of the colonie . others will not consent that it was called florentia at the beginning , but fluentia , because of the riuer arno , flowing neere the walles thereof : and they alledge the authoritie of pl●●●● , where he saith , that the people fluentini be neere vnto arno : which may be false , saith machiauel the florentine , because plinie maketh mention where the florentines were seated , not how they were called : and that word fluentum must needes be corrupted , because frontinus and cornelius tac●tus ( who wrote almost in the time of plinic ) doe call the towne florentia , and the people florentini , saying , that long since in the time of tiberius they were gouerned according to the custome of other citties in italie . cornelius also reporteth that the florentines had sent embassadors vnto the emperour , praying that the waters of the chiane might not descend vppon their countrey . it seemeth not then to stand with reason , that the citie should at one time haue two names : it is therefore most credible , that it was alwaies called florentia . for what cause soeuer it was so named , or for what cause soeuer it had the beginning , most sure it is , that vnder the empire of rome , it had the first foundation , & in the raigne of the first emperors , writers did make mention thereof . long time it continued base and obscure , not being able to doe any thing worthy of memorie , for the authoritie of them vnto whome they were subiect , but being at length wearie of that yoke , in the yeare 1010. on the day of saint romulus ( a solemne feast with the fiesolan ) they surprised fiesole , & demolished the same . afterward all italie being deuided into open factions betweene the popes and emperors , they alwaies held on the strongest side : by which meanes florence being now much enlarged , & well replenished with buildings , men , & other things necessary for ciuill life , began to bee numbred among the principall citties of italie . and had ( no question ) growen to as much celebritie , as any cittie of europe , had not the ciuil discords and intestine factions of the cittizens , hindered her greatnesse . but so exceedingly was it alwaies pestered with mutuall dissentions , that it neuer could attaine vnto any height of glory , vntill cosmio de medices obtained the principalitie thereof , & reduced it from an aristocraticall gouernment , to a monarchie . who hauing passed in the beginning of his greatnesse many troubles and calamities , after hee had exceeded fortie yeares of his age , liued most happily : in so much as not onely they which ioyned with him in publique actions , but all other men also that managed his treasure in euery place of europe , did participate of his felicitie : and euery man depending vpon his counsell and fortune , became wealthie . he was the most esteemed and most famous citizen , ( being no man of warre ) that euer had beene in the memorie of man , eyther in florence , or any other cittie : because he did not onely excell all others of his time in authoritie and riches , but also in liberalitie and wisedome . for amongst other qualities , which aduanced him to be chiefe of his countrey , he was more then other men , bountifull and magnificent . his chiefest care and endeuour was to preserue , adorne , and beautifie this cittie . for which cause hee builded and erected in the same many sumptuous edifices . he builded the abbeyes and temples of saint marke , saint laurence , and the monasterie of saint veridiana , and in the mountaines of fiesole , saint gerrolano , with the abbey thereto belonging . also in mugello hee did not onely repaire the church for the fryers , but tooke it downe and builded it a new . besides those magnificent buildinges in saint croce , in saint agnoli , and in saint miniato , hee made altars and sumptuous chappelles , besides the building of them were by him paued , and throughly furnished with all things necessary . to these publike buildings wee may adde his priuate houses , wherof one is within the cittie , meete for so great a personage , & foure other without at cariaggi , at fiesole , at caffagiuolo , & at trebio , all pallaces fitter for princes then priuate persons : and because his magnificent houses in italie , did not in his opinion make him famous enough , he builded in ierusalem a goodly hospitall to receiue the poore and diseased pilgrims . and albeit these buildinges and euery other his actions were princely , and that in florence he liued like a prince , yet hee so well demeaned and gouerned himselfe by wisedome , as hee neuer exceeded the boundes of ciuill modestie . now hauing in this manner adorned the citie with costly buildings , he thought he could adde thereto no greater ornament then to erect therein an vniuersitie , and licence publike profession of the artes : to the end that as well the citizens of florence , as inhabitantes of hetruria , by good discipline and literature might become more ciuill and lesse barbarous . wherefore he caused to be sent for vnto florence , argyrophilus a grecian borne , and at that time in the studies of rhetorike & philophie singularly learned , to the end that the youth of florence might by him bee instructed in the greeke tongue , and the liberall sciences . he entertained also in his house marsilius ficinus , a second father of platonian philosophie : him he entirely loued , and to the end hee might with commoditie exercise the studie of learning , and more aptly vse his helpe therein , he bestowed on him a certaine plotte of grounde , neere to his house at carregi . this academie being by cosmio begunne , was afterward by laurence de medices his sonnes sonne , finished and brought to a full , absolute and flourishing perfection . this laurence was a great louer of good letters , highly fauouring learned men . he held marsilius ficinus ( whom as we said before , his grandfather had caused to come to florence ) in great esteeme . he nourished in his house that excellent scholler angelus politianus , who in his youth did first make the grecian poet homer speake in the latine tongue . he entertained with liberall pensions and exhibitions , demetrius chalcondilas , picus mirandula , and sundry other admired , and much renowned for their singular learning . pope paulus the third , although he dayly heard in the romaine academie , pomponius laetus , a man excellently learned , yet was he exceedingly desirous to studie in the florentine vniuersitie , because the greeke and latine tongues , together with the other artes , were there professed with greatest sinceritie and profoundnesse . this prince much augmented , and with great cost adorned the librarie , which his grandfather cosmio had erected neere the temple of s. marke : from whence of late time haue beene brought to light many excellent bookes , which long haue line obscured , and were in no other place of christendome to bee found : as eusebius caesariensis , againe hierocles , and the workes of clemens alexandrinus , and others . another librarie was in this citie erected at s. laurence his church , by pope clement the seuenth . this noble mecaenas and patrone of the muses , laurence de medices , so famous for his singular wisedome , and whose losse was long lamented of his countrey , being troubled with intolerable paines of the stomack , dyed in april , in the yeare of our lord 1492. in the 43. yeare of his age . pisa. pisa is a great and goodly citie of much antiquitie in hetruria , enuironed about with high and mightie walles of marble stone : which although now through the manifold iniuries of time , and miserable calamities , which hath beene thereon inflicted by the oppression and tyranicall vsurpation of sundrie kinges and princes , it remaineth in the florentines iurisdiction : yet hath it in former age beene a place much renowned for warlike discipline , and most feared of her neighbouring prouinces : as appeareth by sundry seuerall conquestes the pisans atchieued , when by force of armes they endeuoured to enlarge & propagate the bounds of their dominion . in the yeare 1020. they brought sardinia vnder their subiection , hauing thrice expulsed the sarracens from thence . likewise in the yeare 1108. they inuaded the isles of maiorica and minorica : from whence hauing slaine the king thereof ( a man wholly adicted to the law of mahomet ) they returned conquerours , bringing captiues home the queene and her infant sonne : which childe being by them instructed from his infancie in the principles of christian religion , they afterward did reinuest with his fathers diademe . such happie and fortunate successes in all affaires did pisa long enioy , vntill the time of rudolphus the emperour , by whose tirannicall oppression , they seemed from height of all prosperity , to be deiected to an humble and inseparable estate . in the yeare 1369. it was sold by charles the emperour , to peter gambacurta for twelue thousande crownes . afterwardes comming from the hands of one man vnto another , it was sold to iohn galeace , vicount of millan . galeace solde it to the florentines : to whose proud and tirannizing gouernment the pisans not brooking to bee subiected , by a seditious & rebellious attempt , expulsed them , & recouered their pristine libertie : which they not long enioyed : for in short time after the florentines againe did conquere them , and made them slauishly subiect to their imperie and commaund . this base and seruile condition the noblest sorte of the pisan cittizens much repining at , chose rather to bee diuorced from their natiue soyle , and to liue in voluntarie exile , then to bee at home commanded by those , whose auncestors in times past their forefathers were accustomed to commaunde . vppon which occasion the cittie grew to bee in manner of a voide and solitarie desart ( the better sorte of inhabitantes hauing all forsaken it ) and so continued , vntill the first erection therein of the vniuersitie , the onely cause why it was againe frequented : which was ( as leander writeth ) erected about the yeare 1339. not long after it excedingly beganne to flourish , as appeareth by the many graue and reuerend doctors , which therein receiued their instruction & education , namely , pope eugenius the third , a religious and learned father . also raimerus and bartholomeus , two deepe and profound schollers of the order of fryers predicantes , whereof the one did write that egregious worke of pantheologie : the other set forth the summe of cases of conscience . learned professors in this vniuersitie haue beene , helinus sandaeus , franciscus aretinus who was held to be the best read , and most iudiciall ciuill lawyer of his time . bartholus after that hee had in bononia proceeded , did in the pisan academie ( as himself confesseth ) publikely professe the ciuil law , cosmio de medices restored againe this academy , which in his time exceedingly was decayed . after him laurence his nephewe so much adorned and augmented the same , that volaterranus in his fift booke of geographie , and machiauell in his last booke of the florentine historie , name him as the first founder and erector thereof . in this cittie is a most magnificent and sumptuous temple with brasen gates : not farre from which is a tower of rare and admirable artifice , which on the outside bendeth downeward so exceedingly , that a stranger would continually feare the fall thereof , but within it standeth perpendicularly right . the thing of greatest wonder and admiration in this cittie , is the churchyard , whose earth doth in foure houres consume and conuert into it selfe the deceased carkase of a man. sienna . we find recorded in auncient histories , that sienna was once one of the romaine colonies , which since in successe of time hath beene of much greatnesse and command , hauing subiected vnto her dominion , many lands and territories . others write , that when bremius led his armie of gaules , called senonenses , into italie , about 382. yeares before christes natiuitie , this citie was by them founded and so named . some other number among the new and latest erected citties of italie , because therein appeare no markes or footsteppes of antiquitie . whensoeuer or by whomsoeuer the first foundation thereof was laide , i finde for certayne , that it is a most fayte and spatious cittie , well fenced and munited with towers and fortresses . the countrey thereabout being full of pastures and herbage , exceeding all the neighboring prouinces in fruitfulnes and fertility , doth cause in the citty great plenty and aboundance of corne , wine , oyle , sheepe , and oxen , and whatsoeuer else is necessarie to sustaine the life of man. that an vniuersity was herein long since erected , appeareth by the autentique testimony of sondry learned historiographers . cardinall sarabellus , a learned ciuill lawyer , affirmeth , that this academy did in the first beginning thereof suffer so many vexations and indignities , that it no sooner beganne a little to flourish , but it was againe depressed and extinguished : which i the rather am induced to belieue , when i reade of the implacable hatred and irreconciliable enmity , that was betweene them and the florentines , during the furious outrages committed in italy , by the factions of the guelphy and gibellini . they were also much vexed and molested by spanish garrisons , maintayned in the towne , which in the yeare 1552. shee violently expelled thence , it enioyed afterwardes much peace and tranquility vnder the protection of the almaine emperours , but in the yeare 1558. it was wholy rendred to the duke of florence , vnder whose iurisdiction it now continueth . petrus ancoranus confesseth that himself being sent for by the counsell of sienna in the yeare 1357. did in this vniuersity three yeares publikely professe the ciuill law . volaterranus writeth , that in the time of pope iohn the second , ( a great enemy to the bononian academy ) dinus came to sienna , where then al manner of studies exceedingly did flourish , panormitanus , paulus gastrensis , bartholomeus soenius , philippus decius , hugo senensis , augustinus dathus , and many other of great learning and singular wisedome , did with their liues adorn and make famous this renowned academy . franciscus philelphus being at variance with cosmio de medices left florence , where before he had professed rhetorike , and taught at sienna . pope iulius the third , and marcellus the second , were both schollers in this vniuersity . in this citty was borne a eneas siluius , who afterwarde aspiring to the papacy , was named pius the second , by whose bounty and beneuolence this academy was with many priuiledges adorned . this vniuersity sayeth panormitane enioyeth the priuiledges of panonia . therin as writeth cacciolupus , is a goodly colledge called domus sapientiae , where the studentes by daylie practise and disputations , and priuate exercises are greatlie profited . modena . azo a learned professor of the ciuill law , writing of the liberall sciences , studied , & with priuiledge professed in rome , and constantinople , sayeth , that it was at first onely lawfull for the ciuill law to be taught publikely in those imperiall citties , notwithstanding the same was afterward by the popes and emperours licensed openly to bee reade and expounded in sondry other citties , especially in the vniuersities of banonia and modena . when this cittie was erected , or by whome the vniuersitie was priuiledged , i do not remember , that i haue reade in any author . the vniversities of france . paris . paris the metropolis of france , was founded as some say by iulius caesar , and first called iulia , others referre the originall thereof to further antiquitie , and contend that the foundation thereof was layed by one parise descended of the line of ●aphet , from whence they will haue the cittie to bee named . whomsoeuer we shal imagine to haue been the first author thereof : ( the discussion of which matter i will leaue to more learned antiquaries , ) this is most certaine , that shee may at this day worthilie contend for soueraignity with the proudest citie of the world . shee surmounteth far all other citties , not of france onely , but of europe , for huge and incomparable greatnes , for concourse of marchantes , no emporie of christendome is more frequented , for the commodiousnes of the vniuersity , no studentes in this vast and wide circuite of the world are better accommodated . it was called lutetia , from the latine word lutum , which signifieth durt , because that the streets in her for mer age , being then not paued with stone , abounded with durt and myte , by reason of the innumerable multitude of people that repayred from all quarters & corners of the world . the riuer sequana deuiding this cittie in the middest , maketh thereof two partes or sides . the first side contayneth the vniuersity and colledges of the studentes . the other side onely beareth the name of the cittie . the emperour charles the great , to his eternal memory and euerlasting praise , did first ordayne and institute this reuerend and most worthy to bee renowned mother of so many forrain vniuersities , at the earnest suite and instigation of alcuinus , whose scholler he had beene . for wee reade in ancient chronicles , that when venerable bede sent ouer into france those two learned fryers , of whome we had occasion to speake in the description of the pauian vniuersity . alcuinus perceyuing the prompt and ready minde the emperour did beare vnto men skilfull in learned studies , made earnest request vnto him to design in paris , some conuenient place for publike profession of the artes , whereunto the emperour condiscending , immediately this new erected academic exceedinglie beganne to flourish , and is at this time the most renowned nursery of the arts , that euer was in europe planted . since the time of that renowned emperour , it made great experience of the bounty and liberality of the kinges of france , who haue beautified it from time to time , with many sumptuous aedifices , adorned it with many high and noble priuiledges , and endued it with many rich and princelie reuenewes . king lewes the ninth imitating the fact of iulius caesar , to the end that the number of studentes dayly might be encreased in this renowned seminarie of good letters , graunted vnto them by charles tl ese ample priuiledges : we will and command that all and euery person or persons , borne in whatsoeuer climate or nation of the world , being or willing to be of the body and incorporation of the parisian academy , shall come vnto , stay in , or returne from the same , and send their messengers and baggage eyther thether or from thence to any other place , quietly & without troble or molestation , as to themselues shall seeme best , &c. the like charter was to them graunted by king philip the sixt , which rebulphus rehearseth in this manner . we of our especiall grace , and from the fulnes of royall authority , do expressely forbid all lay men , of what condition or calling soeuer , and euery priuate person vppon any occasion to disturbe or molest any maister or scholler , eyther going to , or comming from the parisian vniuersity , or any other that shall by his oath affirme , that hee eyther is , or meaneth to bee one of the saide incorporation . king charles the 6. did release and set free all students in paris , from al maner of subsidies , taxes , & impositions of wine , corn , or whatsoeuer goodes besides they should buy eyther by parcels , or by great , to serue their necessarie turnes . euen this king charles not long after taking part with clement the antipape , against pope vrban , by apprehending and imprisoning the rector of this vniuersitie , for publike reciting the saide popes letters in the schooles , did much impayre the happie and florishing estate thereof , for the students thinking thereby their priuiledges to bee infringed , departed from the vniuersity , and left it in a manner desolate and voide of schollers . in like manner wee reade that the vniuersity was forsaken in the time of king lewes the holy , vnder whose raigne the schollers ( many outragious iniuries being offered them by the cittizens ) complayning that their auncient customes and priuiledges , against all law of god and man , were violated and abrogated departed in swarmes from thence , whereof some thousandes came into england , and studied in oxford , wherat the kings charge they were wel prouided for . many likewise are the priuiledges , which haue by sondry popes beene granted to this vniuersity , but to auoide prolixity , i will set downe one letter of pope innocents written to this academie . we being desirous to doe you an especiall grace and fauour , do ordayn and decree , that it shall not bee lawfull for any man to pronounce any sentence of excommunication or interdiction against eyther rector , proctor , maister , or scholler of your vniuersitie , of what degree or facultie soeuer hee be , or against any other for any fact concerning the vniuersitie , without especial licence from our sea apostolike , without which if any such sentence shal be pronounced , wee will that it be helde as friuolous , and of no effect . from this vniuersity , as from a clearespringing fountaine , haue beene deriued many excellent academies of france and germany . therein are at this day to be seen an hundred goodly colledges for the vse of students , builded all of costly marble stone . robert brother to king lewes the holy , founded in this academie in the yeare 2 , 3. that famous colledge of the learned sorbonistes , vnto whome all vniuersities of europe with one consent giue place , as to the greatest clarks , & most profound diuines of christendome . in the yeare 1286. queene iohan erected the magnificent and goodly colledge of nauarre . francis of valois king of france , did send for sondry learned professors of the greek and hebrue tongues , vnto whome he allowed liberall exhibitions , vnto the which he added afterward ( being moued thereunto by the counsell and perswasions of william budye , & iohn bellay , two singularly learned men ) the profession of phisicke , philosophy , and the mathematikes . so great a quantity and proportion of corne , and other prouisions necessary for the life of man , are from all quarters of the realme brought into this cittie , that there is nothing wanting for the sustenance of so many thousande persons , for within this cittie are sayde to be 500. parishes and 100. colledges . s. dionisius areopag●ta first taught in this cittie , the principles of religion . that the reader may the better conceiue the excellencie of this cittie , i haue annexed hereunto for a conclusion , certaine old verses written in commendation thereofby architremius , a poet of our owne countrie . exoritur tandem locus , altera regia phoebi , parrisius , cyrraea viris , chrysaea metallis , graeca libris , inda studiis , romana poetis , attica philosophis , mundi rosa , balsamus orbis , sidonis ornatu , sua mensis , & suapotu , diues agris , foecunda mero , mansueta colonis , messe ferax , inoperta rubis , nemorosa racemis , plena feris , fortis domino , pia regibus aura , dulcis , amaena situ , bona quolibet omne venustum , omne bonum si sola bonis fortuna faueret . poictiers . poictou is a great and goodly earledom of france , contayning 1200 parishes , deuided into three dioceses , or bishoprickes . it hath also within the confines thereof many proud and mighty citties , amongst which appeareth that beautifull and far renowned cittie poictiers , seated at the foote of the riuer claine or clanus , the principall seate and metropolis of the earldome , for antiquitie and long continuance , not inferior to any towne of france , second to paris , onely in greatnes , power , and maiesty : therein are yet to this day remayning certaine reliques and monumentes of most incredible continuance , as the olde ruines of an ancient theater , gallienus his pallace , and the vaultes of certaine conduits yet standing , called in french arceaux de parigne . in this citie hath long flourished a most learned vniuersitie of great fame and authoritie in degree and preheminence next to paris . we read in the ecclesiastical histories , that s. hiliary called the apostle of aquitaine , first reuealed vnto this people the light of the gospell , and became the first bishop of poictiers , who after many miseries and torments constantly endured for the catholike faith , deceased in the yeare 371. leauing behind him many excellent treatises , which do sufficiently testifie his singular wisedome and learning . lions . lions is a rich and plentifull cittie seated on a little neck or point of land between the two noble riuers araeris & rhodanus , now called sosne and rhosne . we reade in plutarch , that lucius plancus munatius , hauing the conduct of some romaine soldiers , finding in this place the aire to be sweet and healthy , the soyle pleasant and fruitfull , & the riuers so commodious for conueying thither all things necessarie from the territories neere adioyning , hee layed here the foundation of this worthy cittie , which dayly increasing in wealth , and swarming with innumerable multitudes of matchants , grew to be so mighty and populous , that strabo reporteth it to haue beene in his time the most noble and opulent cittie of all france , narbone onely excepted , which in those daies was the most flourishing emporie of that kingdome : this cittie being about that time at the height of her glorie became a seate and habitation of the romaine princes , who often forsooke rome the garden of the world , and onely paradise of earthly pleasures to recreate themselues therein . about which time ( see how all mortall thinges are subiect to vicissitude and chaunge ) she seeming to haue aspired to the toppe of all felicitie , was in one day consumed with fire , and became vnto beholders a most miserable & dolefull spectacle of ruine and desolation : of which seneca in a certaine consolatorie epistle of his to liberalis a cittizen of lions , writeth as followeth : vnius noctis incendium totum strauit vrbem , vt vna scilicet nox interfuerit inter vrbem maximam & nullam , tant a fuit incendij vis & celeritas . in this cittie flourished an academie of great fame and celebritie , which hath sent forth into the worlde many excellent men , renowned for their great learning & holinesse of life , as irenius and eucherius both archbishops of lions , and primates and metropolitanes of fraunce : which dignitie belongeth vnto this cittie , though in the yeare 1306. the archbishop alienated from himselfe the gouernment thereof , receiuing for the same a yearely pension or annuitie . we reade of most barbarous and tirannicall cruelties exercised on the professors of the christian faith in this cittie , during the raigne of marcus antonius the romaine emperour , in the yeare of our saluation 175. in which persecution dyed 19000. martyrs . angiers . aniou , in times past an earledome , and in the yeare 1350. enobled with the title of a dukedome , is a region in fraunce , of no great circumference , but full of goodly riuers , forrests and mountaines , & therefore for aboundance and fertilitie , not inferior to any countrey neere thereunto . it is confined on the east side thereof with tourraine and vendosme , on the west with britannie , on the south with poictou , and on the north with the earledomes of maine & laualle : the metropolis of this dukedome , is an ancient citie called by ptolomey , iuliomagus , now named of the angeuines , angiers . a publike vniuersitie was in this cittie instituted and erected by lewes the 2. about that time that rupertus phaltsgraue of rheine founded heilderberge in germany , which was about the yeare 1346. others will haue it to be founded in the yeare 1362. at which time casimere erected cracow in polonia . henry valoise duke of aniou , brother to king charles the 9. not long since with much industrious care , laboured to augment & restore the same : the which good worke , that he the better might performe , hee with great munificence inuited thither sundry excellently learned schollers : among the which was frauncis baldewin , who therein to his eternall praise and euerlasting memory , did establish the profession of the ciuill law . of this city & dukedome in our country chronicles is often mention made , as of a territorie which long was annexed to the english crowne , and alienated by king henry the 6. in the 22. yeare of his raigne , in the yeare of our lord 1444. at the mariage , solemnized betweene him and margaret daughter to reyner , king of sicily and hierusalem . auignion . avignion is an ancient cittie of prouuence , situated on the banke of rhodanus , wherein is an vniuersitie of long continuance , which then began first to flourish , and be famous in other nations , when the bishops of rome were therein resident . we reade in the histories of the church , that pope iohn the 22. transferred the seate apostolique from rome vnto this citie , after whom it remained there 74. yeares , or thereabout . likewise we reade , that after the decease of benedictus the 11. when clement the sift , was declared pope , in the yeare 1305. the apostolike seat was againe translated from rome to auignion , and from thence afterward , in the yeare 1376. returned againe to rome , at the instance and entreatie of saint katharine , nunne of sitnna . the cittie and church of auignion , are at this day immediately subiected to the popes or bishoppes of rome , who first became lordes thereof , by meanes of a certain neapolitane queene , who being indebted to the church of rome , resigned this cittie to the bishops thereof , and his successors for euer . paulus castrensis , by sundrie learned works he wrote , did much enable this vniuersitie . andraeas alciatus comming into fraunce , was hired ( as himselfe in an oration he made to the schollers of pauia confesseth ) for 600. crownes to be a publike reader in this vniuersitie . orleance . orleance is a rich and plentifull cittie , placed on the banke of the riuer ligeris , now called loire . some auncient hystoriographers write , that the foundation of this cittie was laide by aurelian the emperour , in the yeare 276. and from him was called aurelia , which name vnto this day it retaineth . in this cittie was erected an vniuersitie , by philip le beau , king of france , in the yeare from our sauiours natiuitie 1312. wherein the ciuill law is with such learning and admiration professed , that this academie hath beene often of graue and learned writers , entituled the nurse or mother thereof . it enioyeth the same priuiledges with thoulouse . this citie among many other hath not escaped the taste of those miserable calamities inflicted vppon fraunce , by the furie of the late ciuill warres . bourges . bourges is a citie in fraunce of great same , rich , spatious , and much frequented . it is seated in a pleasant and fruitfull countrey , replenished with all kind of graine , hearbes , wines , beastes , fishes and fowles , and whatsoeuer els is necessary for the vse of man. concerning the first originall of this citie , and the etimologie of the worde bituriges , there are sundrie strange opinions . ioannes callamaeus in his treatise de origine biturigum , saith : that in the yeare from the begining of the world 1791. the foundation of this citie was laide by one gomer , descended from noah , who in honor & remembrance of his great grandfather , called the inhabitants of that countrey , ogyges . but ( as it often commeth to passe , that words by long continuance and custome are corrupted ) from bytogyges they were called bituriges . others there are that say it was called byturis , quasi biturris , from two ancient towers , which they affirme to haue beene in this citie erected by two brethren , which there together raigned : one of which towers ( if we giue credite to antiquitie ) is that which remaineth yet to bee seene , built in forme round , of a great circuite without , & within of a huge capacitie , and is made at this day a castle of most inuincible strength . to confirme this opinion , they recite an old verse of an ancient grammarian . turribus à binis inde vocor bituris . in this cittie is a most glorious & resplendishing vniuersitie , an other pernassus , a place of such fame and excellencie , and of all learned authors so much admired , that whensoeuer they haue occasion to write thereof , they call it the ornament of letters , & habitation of the muses . it was many yeares since founded by a certaine duke of burges , but after in continuance of time falling to decay , and being almost vtterly extinct , it was againe restored and brought vnto his former glorie & perfection by sundry kings of france . it was authorized and endued with many great priuiledges and high prerogatiues , by pope paulus the 2. of that name . in this academie is a diuinitie schoole , wherein theologie is professed with great sinceritie and profoundnesse : there are also continuall & dayly exercises of philosophie , phisicke , and the ciuill law . caen. an vniuersitie was erected at caen in normandie , vpon this occasion . henry the fift , king of england , who subdued the kingdome of france , and left the title to his posterity after many great and glorious conquests atchieued against the french king , hee at last bereaued him of normandy , in the yeare 1418. in token and memorie of which victorie , as an eternal trophie and monument of his glorie , he caused to be laid in caen the foundation of this vniuersitie . rhemes . rhemes is a goodly cittie , and the metropolis of champaigne , wherein not long since was erected an vniuersitie by the prince charles guise , cardinall of lorraine , archbishop & duke of rhemes , whose glorie and renowne dayly more and more encreaseth , by reason of the ar●s so learnedly there professed . of this citie was bishop s. remigius , a man of most holy conuersation and excellently learned , as by the commentaries which he wrote vpon the old & new testament it euidently appeareth . he baptized clodouaeus a mightie and puissant king of fraunce , together with chr●tildis his wife , daughter to the king of burgundie : he died in his venerable old age , in the yeare 498. burdeux . bvrdeux is the principall or head cittie of aquitane , called by the french men guienne , seated at the mouth of garomne , a mightie riuer issuing out of languedoc . it is a place of incredible antiquitie , strongly fortified and beautified with many sumptuous edifices . in this citie hath long flourished a most renowned vniuersity , commonly called the schoole of aquitaine , where the artes are publikely taught and professed , from whence issued those mirrors of holinesse and learning , seuerinus & maximinus , the one bishop of colen , the other of tryer , both after their deathes canonized for saintes . vnto this citie also resteth the worlde indebted for the birth & education of ausonius the homer of these latter times . neere vnto this citie on the waters side standeth a castle inexpugnable , fortified beyond all credite & comparison . tholouse . in the extreamest confines of languedo● , not farre distant from the pyrenaean mountaines standeth tholouse , called by antique writers teotosagum , an auncient and goodly cittie , built neere to the riuer garomne . the first foundation whereof is referred to a certaine trotane . it was afterward amplified and enlarged by the romaines . wee reade , that theodericus king of the gothes , and thorismonde his sonne , finding about this cittie , a happie & fertile soile enuironed with a sweete and holesome ayre , chose the same for their habitation , as the place of all france , most pleasant and most opulent , most fit for the preseruation and augmentation of their empire , whose posterity was afterwarde expelled of the frenchmen with great difficultie . it was raised to an archbishopricke by pope iohn , the 22. who also was the first institutor of the vniuersity therein , which as yet was erected not long after paris , so doth it enioy the same priuiledges , that heretofore haue beene to paris granted . saint saturnine was the first bishop thereof , who afterward being with vnsufferable torments excruciated by the pagans , yeelded his soule into the hands of his redeemer , & was in this cittie buried , the reliques of whose body are by the inhabitantes often visited with great reuerence and deuotion . there was sayde in times past to haue beene in this cittie a temple , wherein was continually reserued in secret vaultes and dungeons vnder ground , as poss donius sayeth 15000. talents of golde , which if any man by chance had touched , he shortlie after came to some vnfortunate end , which was verified in caepio & other roman captaines , from whence proceedeth the prouerbe applyed commonlie to those , whose attemptes are euer vnfortunate and without successe , aurum habet tolosanum . the earle of tholous is one of the twelue peeres of france . nismes . nismes called by ptolomye , pomponius mela , trabo , and other learned searchers of antiquities , nemansus , is an antient citty in dolphine , wherein was lately erected an vniuersity . the soyle in this prouince is of such incredible fertilitie , that being with neuer so little labour mannured , it bringeth forth sondry kinds of excellent fruites . it hath such plentie of figge-trees , and bringeth such aboundance of grapes , that a greate parte of europe is with figges and raisins from thence accommodated . mompehers . mons pessulanus , called of pomponius mela , mesua , of ptolomye , agathopolis , and now vulgarly named mompeliers , is a cittie in dolphinie , not far distant from the mediterranesea , an vniuersity was therein erected ( as some writers affirm ) in the yeare of our lord 1196. which afterwarde was endued with many priuiledges by pope vrban the fift , who layed the foundation of a goodlie house , called popes colledge . in times past the profession of phisicke was there in greatest request : but now the schooles of the ciuil law are most vsually frequented : much was the vniuersity augmented and promoted by the bounty and liberality of henry the second king of france : so great is the rectors authority in this vniuersity , that whensoeuer he hath occasion to walke into the towne , the studentes are bound to follow and attend him . henry the first granted to this academic many royall praerogatiues , and founded therein the kings colledge : here also is an other sayre and sumptuous colledge , called duuergier , wherein sondry ingenious youthes are ten yeares trayned vp in letters and good discipline . bisanson neare to the side of doux or doubis ( a small riuer passing through the french counte , and falling into the sone , standeth bisanson , a great , goodly and well munited citcie , a towne imperial , and the metropolis of eyther burgundy . in the yeare of saluation 1540. by the authority of pope iul●us the third , and the emperour charles the 5. a new vniuersity was therein erected , which hath exceedingly since flourished , and sent forth many learned and godly labourers into the church . the reuerend father anthony peronotus archbishop of mechlin , was a great benefactor to this academie , who so desireth to know more particularities of this cittie , let him reade the workes of george bruno , and gilbertus cognatus paradinus , in whose bookes he shall finde the same at large described . dole . in burgundy also on the banke of the said riuer dubis , is to bee seene dola , a cittie for strength , opulencie , and sumptuousnes of buildinges to bee preferred before all other places of burgundy . an vniuersity is therin of great continuance , wherin among many other sciences the ciuill law is most learnedly reade and professed . the vniuersities of polonia , prussia , and lituania . cracouia . wee reade in the historie of polonia , that lechus and zechus , two sons of iauan , going to seeke a place of habitation for themselues & their posterity , zechus with his people remayned in those territories , which now are knowne by the names of bohemia , and morauia : but lechus proceeding further to the northeast , some twelue dayes iorney there seated himselfe , and called the region polonia , by reason of the playnenes of the continent , being altogether voide of mountaines or vallies . pole in their language signifyeth smooth or playne : here the saide prince commaunded his armie to stay , and to builde for themselues and their , children , townes , and villages , whereby hee established vnto himselfe a principality . but the people in succession of time , daylie more and more encreasing and multiplying , after the lyne of lecus fayled , beganne to wax wearie of a monarchie , wherefore they made choice of twelue . magistrates , which they named woyuuods , ( that is countes palatines ) to haue the administration of their lawes and gouernment of their common wealth : which magistrates or earles doe vnto this day retayne their auncient name and dignitie , though they enjoy not fully so gieat authoritie : but not long after the wauering and vnconstant multitude neuer contented with their present estate , but desirous of change and alteration , waxed weary of this oligarchie gouernment of their woyuuods , and with one consent named one gracchus a principall leader amongst them , to bee their prince and gouernour . this gracchus about 400. years after the natiuitie of our sauiour , gouerning this barbarous nation , builded on the banke of the riuer vistula , a goodly cittie , which after his owne name hee called graccouia , and for the better defence thereof , hee erected a strong castel or fortresse on the mount vaeuel . many ages after , namely in the yeare 1320. vladislaus loko●k praesiding , sent his embassadors vnto the pope , being then at auignion in france , with request that hee might be crowned king of polonia , which suite of his being obtayned , he receyued the diademe and regall ornamentes in the cathedrall church of graccouia , which city was then by the kinges praerogatiue made the metro polis of the kingdome . an academie was in this citie instituted by casimire the second in the yeare of saluation 1361. which afterwarde , namelie in the yeare 1400. was by vladislaus at the instant and importune intercession of heduigis his queene ratified and confirmed with the popes authority . the vniuersity is not in the principall cittie , but in that parte which lyeth on the other side of the riuer , & is named from the first founder therof , cazimiria , therin are two goodly colledges , in the one is professed philosophy and diuinity , in the other phisicke & the ciuil law , the other inferior studies are there also learnedly taught with great diligence of the readers . in this cittie haue i seene the bones of stanislaus , once bishop thereof , since canonized for a saint , carried about the towne in procession , enclosed in a fayre siluer coffin , with great reuerence and veneration of the beholders . this bishop was impiously martyred by boleslaus a most dissolute and libidinous king , because hee was by him once reproued with greater austerity , then his patience could endure , for his inordinate and adulterous life ; but the iust iudgement of god suffered him not long to remaine vnpunished : for being shortly after by his owne subiectes , ( the pope first absoluing them from their obedience ) expelled his kingdome , hee fell into a rauening lunacy , and so miserablie ended his dayes . the moderne archbishop of that cittie is a cardinall of the familie of the radziuilles , the principall and most noble race of polonia , the palatine of this cittie is next vnto the king in degree and authority , who is therein most commonlie resident . posnania . posne is a cittie of no great circumference , but exceedingly beautified with fayre & sumptuous aedifices , it is situated in the vpper polonia , and contayneth a palinacie . an vniuersity was in this cittie of late yeares erected by sigismonde the present king of that nation , and confirmed by pope clemēt the eight , now presidinge . the iesuites enioy there in a goodly colledge , wherin they professe theology , philosophy , and the other inferior studies . koningsperge . mons regius , commonly called koningsperge , is the metropolis of the great dukedome of prussia : it was so called by the first founder thereof ottocharus king of prussia , who being continually molested with the often inuasions of the princes of germany , for the defence of himself , & the confine of his kingdome , hee erected this cittie on the highest toppe of a mountaine in samogitia , in the yeare of saluation , 1255. this region was conuerted vnto the christian faith in the yeare 1000. by adlobertus bishoppe of prage , but afterwarde falling into a relapse , they were againe reduced thereunto by the knightes of the dutch order , in the yeare 1220. who with licence of the emperour fredericke the second , inuaded , vanquished e and a long time possessed that countrie : these knights were in the yeare 1525. expelled by sigismonde king of polonia , who annexed it to his owne kingdome . george marquesse of brandeburge then great maister of that order being contented to holde the same as furdotarie from the king , who beganne his warre in the time of albertus marquesse of brandeburge . this albertus first erected in roningsberge the vniuersitie , which hath euer since , euen vntill this present time , continually flourished . neare vnto that cittie is the isle of glessaria , now knowne by the name of sudaw , where when the sea is troubled and tempestuous , it casteth vppe amber in great aboundance , which from thence the inhabitants ( who by reason their countrie was so many yeares by the germans possessed , speake natiuely dutch ) call at this day glesse , some imagine it to proceede from the gumme of firre trees , where with all those ilands of the sounde are replenished : others there bee which affirme that it groweth as corall doth on the rockes , which being by the violence of winde and weather washed from them by the often reuerberation of the waues , congealeth and waxeth hard , & so is gathered of the borderers : i haue neare vnto this citty seene in the desertes and forrestes consisting all of mighty firre trees , great store of wilde bores . ours which is a kinde of wilde oxe , & alxes , not vnlike vnto our fallowe deere , but thrice so big there are also great plentie of beares . vilna . vilna , commonly called the wilde , is a large and opulent cittie in the great dukedome of lithuania or littow , whereof it is the metropolis . it lyeth 57. degrees from the eleuation of the north pole : it is seated on the banke of the riuer vilias , in a valley betweene many mountaines and mightie forrests of firre trees . the lithuanians in the yeare 1386. first embraced christian religion , in the dayes of iagello great duke , who ioyning himself in mariage with heduigis , daughter to the king of polonia annexed vnto that kingdom the dukedome of lithuania . in former times the lithuanians worshipped trees , aspes , and serpentes , and especially holy fire : for which they erected in the suburbes of vilna a goodly temple of free stone , which was by iagello , when he had obtained the crowne of polonia , conuerted vnto a cathedrall church , and is now consecrated vnto s. stanislaus , whose name i had occasion before to mention in the description of craccouia . neere vnto the church of s. iohn baptist , was lately erected a goodly and spacious colledge , possessed by the iesuites , in the base courtwherof are 6 schooles faire and large : the first for grammer , the second for poetrie , the third for rhetorique , the fourth for philosophie , the fift for diuinitie , the sixt for cases of conscience , named of schoolemen positiua theologia . therein also are many faire and spacious roomes , purposely prouided for publike disputations . this cittie containeth many goodly monasteries , especially one belonging to the friers bernardines of most curious and excellent architecture . therein also is allowed one church for the protestants , because the woywod or count palatine thereof , the noblest of the radziuilli professeth ( if any ) that religion . an other church in like manner is granted vnto the professors of luther anisme , with a peculiar place of buriall . the religion in this citie generally professed , is that of the russes , who haue there many sumptuous temples . they hold in all points the religion of the grecians , which because in some few articles it differeth from the romaine faith , is by the catholiques helde as schismaticall . the iewes also are here permitted to haue their sinagogue , wherein weekely they solemnize their sabbothes . neere vnto this cittie , namely in the suburbs thereof , and villages neere vnto adioyning , dwel great multitudes of tartars , which vse their natiue tartarian language , and the mahumetane religion . they serue as cariers for the inhabitants , & marchants of the countrey , to transport wares from one cittie vnto another , and from one kingdome to another : in one of these tartars sleddes ( which are wagons without wheeles ) i trauelled from reuell in leifland vnto this citie , where hauing spent fiue weekes in my iourney , i arriued about the latter end of october , and stayed there vntill the easter following . the reason that i trauelled in winter , was because the countrey is in the spring and summer time , so full of fennes and marishes , ( proceeding from the dissolution of the snow , which all the winter long couereth the grounde ) that the passages through the same are then most difficile & laborious , but in the depth of winter the riuers & the marishes , as also the snow is by the cold northerne wind so harde congealed , that the cariages most heauily laden haue then their easiest passages : the grounde at that season being all white with snow , is not vnlike to the ocean , wherein the trauellers are constrained to vse the sunne by day , and obserue the stars by night for their direction . there are in vilna two castles at the northeast end of the towne , the one old and ●uinous , standing on the top of a hill : the other new , lying in the plaine at the foot thereof , where is also the kings pallace . the lithuanians , polonians , russians , and muscouites , vse all one manner of attire and armes , though in language they all differ the one from the other : their apparrell is like vnto the turkes , which vse altogether long robes : their armes are launces and short semitares : their armies consist altogether of horsemen , footmen in that countrey being able to performe smal seruice . they vse in their dyet immoderate gluttonie and drunkennesse , though the whole countrey is voide of wine : their drink is an excellent kind of meade , wherewith euery priuate mans house is plenteously furnished . the reason why this countrey yeeldeth such plenty therof , proceedeth from the innumerable multitudes of bees , which of themselues breed in the forrests of fyrretrees , in so much that i haue seene aboue 1000. trees in one place burnt to ashes , onely for the honie which they contained . the vniversities of bohemia , and morauia . prage . prage is a great and renowned citie , lying in the middle or center of bohemia , whilome a dukedome , & exalted to a kingdome by the emperous henry the fourth , in a dyet or generall assembly of the princes of germany at ments , where vladislaus was declared king. this citie containeth foure seuerall townes , euery towne hauing their peculiar market places , prisons , magistrates , lawes , and customes . the chiefe and principall is that which they call the old towne , a place adorned with many ancient and goodly edifices , a faire and spacious market place , with a stately and sumptuous senate house , whereunto is annexed a clocke of curious and costly workemanship : which clocke hath on the top this inscription in great romaine letters . praga capvt regni . and vnderneath , hoc monumentum s. p. q. pragensis aeternitati dicauit . the second part they name the new towne , which is diuided from the old with a ditch of great depth & widenesse , it hath also a market place of huge and incredible largenesse , called the oxe market : at the west ende thereof is also a strong and well builded senate house , with a clocke curiously wrought , yet not so full of cost nor cunning as the former . at the west end is a monasterie of incredible antiquitie , called emaus , contayning many goodly pictures most artificially limmed : in this cloister the people are by the popes indulgence permitted to receiue the sacrament of the altar vnder both kindes . the third part , because in magnitude and spaciousnes it is inferior vnto the two former ( though in sumptuousnes of buildings it exceedeth both of them ) is called the little towne , which diuideth it selfe from the old towne , with a costly and magnificent bridge of free stone , ouer the multaue , containing 24. arches , which was erected at the cost and charges of vladislaus before mentioned : on the south side of this bridge lyeth a small iland , called by the inhabitants little venice , wherein the citizens on sundaies & holidaies for their recreation vse all manner of pastimes & gaming . this riuer in winter season ( though it bee fully as broade , or broader then the thames at london ) is yearely so hard frozen , that carts loden do dayly passe ouer the same : at which time the citizens do fill their sellers with the ice thereof , which in summer time they drinke mingled with their wines . this part of the towne hath also his peculiar lawes , customes , magistrates , prisons , market place , and senate house , and is inuironed on all partes , saue on that side which with the riuer is sufficiently defended with a wall of great circumference , contayning within the same many waste grounds and vineyardes . this part ofthe of the cittie lyeth at the foote of a hill , called the rachine , whereon are many faire and beautifull pallaces of sundry noble men . on the top thereof standeth the castle , wherein the emperour is continually resident , ouer looking with great maiestie the whole cittie , lying vnderneath . vnto this castle adioyneth the cathedrall church , consecrated to s. vite , wherein is to bee seene the shrine of the said saint , together with the tombes and sepultures of many kinges and emperours . at the westerne end of this church is erected a little chappell , built of rich iasper stone , with most curious and costly workemanship , wherein is enshrined the bodie of s. vinceslaus , before whose sepulcher diuine seruice is dayly celebrated . the memory of this saint is to this day among the bohemians held in great regard and estimation . he was sonne to vladislaus the second christian duke , after whose decease hee was by his mother drahomitia , and his brother boleslaus inuited to a banket , where on the sodaine hee was by them most impiously murthered . his bodie being afterwarde conue●ed to prage there to bee enterred , in a carte drawen with sixe oxen : which cart passing through the market place of the lesser towne , the oxen could not by any meanes bee enforced to passe beyond a little round tower , wherein were imprisoned many capitall offenders , vntill all the said prisoners were set at libertie . wherevpon this prison was presently conuerted to a chappell , wherein once a yeare in memory of the saint , diuine seruice is wont to be celebrated . in this cittie was borne charles the great , emperour of the romaines , and king of bohemia , who therefore vsing all his endeuors to beautifie , and adorne the same , in the yeare of grace 1360. erected there an vniuersitie . martin cromer in the 12. booke of his polonian historie affirmeth , that when cazimier king of polonia founded the academie of cracouia , in the yeare 1361. prage was then a knowne vniuersitie . this schoole by reason of the accesse of the germains thither , grew to bee exceedingly frequented , and so flourished vntil the springing vp of wicklisse , who amongst them being fauoured of the bohemians , made his partie so strong , that aboue 2000. germaines were in one day constrained to depart to lipsike , three daies iourney fiō thence , where they obtained licence & priuiledges for an vniuersity . not long after wickliffe , arose amongst them hierome of prage and iohn hus , so named from a little village wherein he was borne , called hus , which in the bohemian language signifieth a goose : they were after condemned for heretickes by the counsell of constance , and in that cittie openly burned . their errors you may reade in munster , fol. sor. after these schismes and sectes among them , the vniuersitie dayly more and more decayed , and was almost vtterly extinguished , had it not by the liberality of ferdinand the first , and maximilian the 2. emperours ( who are there in the cathed●all church both enterred ) been againe raised and restored . there is now a goodly colledge newly builded , not far from the cast end of the bridge , containing 3. churches , though of no great capacity , yet exceeding beautiful , the one for bohemians , the other for germains , the 3. for italians . in this colledge are by the iesuits lernedly professed theologie , & the other inferior artes . the 4. and last towne contained in this citie , is that of the iewes , who within themselues haue their peculiar lawes and liberties : they haue 5. sinagogues therein , in the which they celebrate their sabbathes . the bishopricke of prage did many yeares sithence belong to the archbishop of mentz : but after it was by charles the great separated , and raised to the degree of an archbishopricke . neere vnto the cathedrall church milada , sister to boleslaus the 4. christian duke of bohemia , by the permission & authoritie of the pope , builded s. george his church , and adioyned thereunto a nunnerie , wherein she her selfe became a votarie . as well in this cittie as neere about in the bordering regions are to be seene the ruines of many goodly monasteries ouerthrowne by ziska , because a monk of s. august . order rauished his sister , whose portrayture i haue often seene at prage , with this subscription : iohannes ziska superbiae & auaritiae clericorū seuer us vltor . olmuts . olmuts is a faire and ample cittie in morauia , a dukedome whilome free , now annexed to the crowne of bohemia . in the yeare nine hundred , zuantocopius prince thereof had vnder his dominion polonia , silesia , and bohemia , who moued with the greatnesse of his power , to an intollerable pride , denyed the tributes , which he was accustomed to pay vnto lewes the emperour , vpon which occasion offered , the said emperor inuaded his dominion with fire and sworde , but finding greater resistance then heeexpected , hee was constrained to call the turke to his aide : by whose assistance the morauites were easily vanquished , and the race of zuartocopius vtterly extinguished . about these times came gyrullus the apostle of the sclauonians , into this countrie accompanied with melodius , who first layed there the foundation of christian religion , and crected a cathedrall church in tielagrade , which since was transferred to this cittie olmuts . the people and inhabitantes of this cittie entertaine strangers with incredible humanity , of which i my self had good experience at my being among thē . the language as well of the countrie people , as of the citizens , is a kind of corrupt and barbarous dutch. the ayre is healthy , and the land very fruitfull . i imagine the vniuersity therein not to haue been of any long continuance , because i doe not remember that i euer haue reade or heardany mention made of the same in any antique author , it seemeth therefore to haue bin erected lately since the comming thether of the iesuites , for whome there was builded a magnificent and sumptuous colledge at the popes charges , for the resorming of lutheranisme in those territories generally professed . the monastery of the prouince like as we saide of bohemia , were all by zusca defaced and ruinated . the vniversities of spaine . toledo . carpetana regio , now called the kingdome of toledo , lyeth in the hearte and center of spaine , the metropolis where of is toledo , frō whence the whole kingdom hath taken his name . this cittie is situated on the banke of the riuer * tagus , now known by the name of tay. it was recouered from the saracens in the yeare of our lord 1216. by ferdinand the third , who caused them to fiie to granada and malaga , where they remayned vntill the yeare 1480. aboute which time ferdinande king of spaine grandfather to charles the fift , by the mothers side , beganne to make fierce and cruell warres vppon them , by the vertue of which valiant and renowned prince , their name was in spaine vtterlie extinguished . this is a citty beautified with many pallaces of rare and excellent architecture , fenced about and munited with an hundred and fifty towers , the concourse of people hether is exceeding great , it hath continually within the walles many troupes of horsemen , for defence a great parte of the nobility of spaine , for pleasure , and an infinite multitude of marchantes , as well forraine , as inhabitantes for traffique and commoditie . it is also enriched with great store of venerable and learned men , and adorned with the profession of all attes and sciences , aswell mechanicall as liberall . in this cittie was the vniuersity first erected by a certaine bishoppe of the same sea , and was afterward confirmed by the priuiledges and praerogatiues of many popes and kinges of spaine . the chiefe sciences therein professed are the canon and ciuill law , which are there taught with so exquisite diligence and learning , that whosoeuer shall remaine , but some few monethes among them , if hee bee not altogether stupide and voide of capacity , hee cannot chuse but returne much amended in knowledge and learning . in this vniuersity was s. alphonsus a student of diuinity , who as they say receiued a peculiar cope or holy vestment , which in the celebration of masse he was accustomed to weare from the handes of our blessed ladie , because hee had with great learning defended her perpetuall virginitie against the heluedian heretiques , which did oppugne the same . the archbishoppe of this cittie is chancelor of castile , the metropolitane and chief of al the ecclesiasticall persons in spaine , the reuenewes of this church amounteth to the summe of 200000. duckats , whereof the archbishop receyueth 80000. siuille . andolusia is that parte of spaine , which lyeth betweene portugale and the streytes of gibralter , it is in latine called wandolicia , from the wandales , which long time possessed that countrie . it was in former ages called baetica , from the riuer betis , which to the spaniardes at this day is knowne by the name of * guadalquiuer , neare to the side of this riuer is situated that famous and renowned cittie siuille , vnto the which for neatenesse and magnificence of aedifices , both diuines and prophanes , for profession and exercises of the liberall sciences , for infinite aboundance of wealth and cōmodiousnes of liuing , no one citty that euer i haue heard or read of , scarse rome herself flourishing in the height of her glory , may worthily bee paragonde : it excelleth all other citties of spaine in fertility of the soyle , which bringeth forth all kindes of grayne , and oliues in great aboundance , and is enuironed and hedged about with trees , greene and fruitfull . in this cittie are alwayes maintayned 30000. genettes for seruice of the king . the riuer guadalquiuer running thorough the same , deuideth it into two partes , that part which lyeth on the west side thereof is called triana , which is a suburbe contayning three thousand cittizens , and is ioyned to the maine cittie , with a fayre & goodly bridge ; on this side standeth a castell of greate strength and maiesty . this cittie contayneth 24000. citizens , euery one hauing his priuate & peculiar house , which are al diuided into eight tribes , whereof the first and chiefest is s. maries tribe , wherein is a church of so rare and admirable workemanship , and such venerable maiesty , that our christian world can hardly shew the like . this church hath a tower erected in forme of a pyramis , of most incredible height , with much laborious arte and industry , from whence all the coast and country adioyning may easily bee seene . out of this citty the king receyueth yearely by way of custome , 500000. crownes . a prouinciall councell was held in this citty , in the yeare of our lord 584. in the time of mauritius the emperour and pope pelagius the second . an other councell was here assembled vnder heraclius , & pope honorius the first , in the yeare 636. the archbishoppe of siuill is in decree next vnto the archbishop of toledo , and hath vnder him three bishoppes suffragans , that is to say , the bishoppe of cales , malaga , and the fortunate slandes , he receyueth yearly out of the church reuenewes 24000. duckats . the vniuersity herein is of great antiquity , & hath sent forth into the world many learned and excellent men , as pope siluester the second , auiccn a profounde philosopher , and most excellently learned phisition , and leander , who by their industry and wisedome , reclamed hermigilde , and richarde , kinges of the gothes , from arianisme to the catholike faith : herein also flourished isidorus , a man much renowned for sincerity & profoundnes in learning . in this vniuersity is a rich and most renowned library , neare to the fryers predicants . valentia . valentia is a region of spaine , confined on the east side therof with the mediterrane sea , on the north with arragon , on the south with nurcia , and on the west with castile : through this kingdome runneth a riuer , called by salust , priscian , pomponius mela ; & other ancient writers , turia , or durias , which since of the moores , which inhabited that country , was called guetalabiar , neare to the mouth of which riuer is situated that noble and famous citty valentia , the chief and principall cittie of that kingdome , a place of maruailous antiquity , wherein are reserued euen vnto this day , many auncient marbles with roman inscriptions on them : among the which there is one with this inscription , colonia , iulia , valentia , wherby it most euidentlie appeareth , that it hath in former ages been a colony of the romans . some there bee which affirme that this citty was first called roma , vntill being by the romans vanquished , they called it by a worde in their owne language of the same signification valentia . in this citty is an vniuersity , which in the yeare of grace 1470. did admirably flourish . herein saint dominicke , the first founder of the fryers praedicantes , did absolue the courses of philosophy , and theology . herein also did s. vincent a fryer of the same order , in his youth study , and in his elder yeares publikely teach diuinity . wee read that in valentia was assembled a generall councell in the yeare of saluation 466. the yearely reuenewes of the bishopricke in this cittie amount to 1●000 . duckats . in this countrie are made those porceline dishes , which for pure temper of the mettall , and exquisite artifice and workemanship , so much desired in forrain nations . the inhabitants of this kingdome retain yet a smacke or taste of the ancient arabique tongue , and some spices of the mahumetane religion . granada . the kingdom of granada , is on the south side thereof limitted with the mediterran sea , it hath on the east side the kingdome of murcia , and on the west andolusia : in the middest of this kingdome standeth the metropolis and chiefe and principal cittie thereof : granada , from whence the realm hath deriued his name . this cittie and countrie was possessed of the moores and saracins 800. yeares , and were at last by the great and singular vertue of ferdinand grandfather to charles the fift , together with their king melis , expulsed not onelie out of this kingdome , but out of spaine . since which time they neuer attempted any matter of great moment against the christians , neyther durst they insinuate themselues into any one parte or corner of their dominions , which wee haue spoken of before in the description of toledo . the greatest happinesse of this place consisteth in the fruitfulnesse and faecundity of the soile . the houses of the cittie are builte all of free stone with curious and artificiall masonrie , shewing great magnificence . it is within replenished with many springes & waters , exceeding cold and most profitable for the cōseruation of health , without it is enuironed with a large & statelie wall , contayning in the circumference thereof twelue gates , and a hundred and thirty turrets or towers . by the great bounty and liberality of the king of spaine in this cittie , was founded and erected a most sumptuous and magnificent colledge to the vse of the iesuites , who are authorized therein to professe philosophy , diuinity and the other triuiall and inferior studies . in this place had that mirror of christendome lewes of granada , ( whome all men haue admired , but no one euer could imitate , ) his birth and education . s. iago . gallicia is a region lying on the northwest side of spaine , and maketh a headland or promontarie farre out into the sea , commonlie called capo de finisterre , or the north cape , which seemeth in a manner violentlie to seperate the sea of bisca , from the isles of bayona : neare to the promontary standeth the cittie of compostella , vulgarly called s. iago , more noble and famous by reason of many pilgrimages , made thether by persons of great place and qualitie , then for any other matter worth the obseruing therin contayned . we read in ancient histories of the church that s. iames after theascention of our sauior trauelled into spain , & preached the gospel to the inhabitāts therof , being as yet pagans & infidels . but reaping there smal fruit of his excessiue labour & paines by reason of the iniquitie and naughtinesse of those times , he returned againe to hierusalem , where at the commandement of herode being slaine , he obtained a glorious crowne of martirdomes vnto this saint the spaniards ascribing their first conuersion , caused in honor and remembrance of him a rich and sumptuous temple to be erected in compostella , where his reliques are at this day visited with a wonderfull concourse of people , and worshipped with incredible deuotion . this church was by pope calixtus the second highly aduanced and honored in the yeare of our lord 1122. whence it proceedeth , that this church is immediately subiect vnto the pope and to no other prelate or gouernor . the emperour charles the great founded herein a goodly colledge , now gruerned after the rule of s. isidore . he also caused this church to bee accounted among the seates apostolique , where is to bee vnderstood , that in christendome are three seates , called apostolique , which before all other places of the worlde the christian religion hath alwaies held in greater esteeme , that is to say , s. peters , at rome . s. iohns at ephesus , and s. iames at ce●postella . this cittie of ancient historiographers was called in time passed brigantium , from whence the irish nation , the scots in galloway , & our northerne yorkeshire men , called in old authors brigantes , glory & boast , that they haue receiued the first originall of their race . valladolit . on the east side of gallicia , bordereth the kingdome of legio , which endured the cruell and heauie yoke of seruitude vnder the sarracens aboue three hundred yeares , and was restored vnto libertie in the yeare of grace 1216. by the kinges of arragon , castile , portugall , and nauarre , who assembling a mightie and puissant armie made here against hilminolmius , the king of the moores , returning from auinion in fraunce ( whither hee passed before as a conquerour , harrying and spoiling the countrey as , hee went with fire and sword ) and after a sharpe and bloudy battell , vanquished his armie , and recouered this kingdome . in this realme is valladolit , named in olde authors pintia , a cittie though of no great circuite , nor spaciousnesse , yet of much and long antiquitie . it was wont to be numbred among the seuen most auncient vniuersities of spaine . it hath beene long drowned in obscuritie , euen vntill the dayes of king phillip late deceased , who because he was there borne , did restore vnto it the antique priuiledges and prerogatiues thereto belonging , and did his vttermost endeuors to raise it to his former dignitie . he there hath lately erected a colledge for the institution of yong english gentlemen , which haue abandoned their countrey . alcala de henares . vnto the kingdome of legio is adioyned caslile , an earledome , which was by ferdinand the third sonne to the earle of castile , raised to a kingdome in the yeare 1017. & vnited to the realme of legio . among many great and goodly cities in that kingdome , complute , which of the spaniard , is commonly called alcala de henares , is not the meanest . an vniuersitie was herein erected and instituted by an archbishop of toledo , named franciscus xinerie●sis , who was by profession a franciscan frier , in the yeare 1317. salamanca . in this kingdome of castile lyeth that worthy and famous cittie salamanca , situated on the banke of the riuer thormes , which falleth into the maine riuer duero in portingall . although concerning the first erection and institution of this vniuersitie , few writers ( as saith sarabellus ) affirme any thing for certainetie : yet are there not wanting some which hold for vndoubted truth , that it first was founded in the yeare of christs in carnation 1404. which in these our daies hath gotten great fame and credite , and is well knowne throughout christendome , by reason of diuers and sundry priuiledges , wherewith many kings and high bishoppes of rome haue liberally adorned the same . pope clement the sift , in a councell held at vienna , made a decree , that the hebrewe , arabicke , and chaldie tongus should in this academie be continually taught , & iohn goropius affirmeth , that for magnificent and sumptuously builded colledges , scarce any vniuersitie of europe may therewith worthely be paragond . the which pope hauing in his court certaine young gentlemen of spaine , which he desired should bee trained vp in some place where they most might profit in vertue and good literature , thought no academie in christendome so fit for that purpose as salamanca , because all kind of learning was there by most excellent men with incredible industrie professed . in this academie pope adrian the sixt , before his papacie , liuing in spaine , tooke great pleasure and delight , and after his election he held it in great price and estimation , adorning , amplifying , and authorizing the same with many great and vnusuall prerogatiues . ignatius loyola first founder of the societie of iesu , was in this vniuersitie a student . saragossa . in the extreamest confines of this kingdome of castile , euen on the banke or shore of the riuer ebro , wherewith it is diuided from nauarre and aragon , standeth an auncient cittie , called of the romaines caesaraugustana , or augusta caesariae , which of the inhabitants is named saragossa , wherein the kings of arragon are vsually accustomed to be crowned . this church was by pope iohn the 22. ( who was alwaies thereunto exceedingly well affected ) eleuared to the dignitie of an archbishopricke : by him also were the priuiledges of the vniuersitie restored and ratified . because in this cittie had beene shed the bloud of many holy martirs , which suffered for the constant profession of the christian faith , during the raigne of those bloudie , vnmercifull , and impiously tirannous idolaters datian , and richiouarus , whose inexpleble thirst was neuer satiated with the bloude of innocent christians : it is at this day commonly entituled saragossa the holy . siguença . siguença is also a cittie of castile , lying three daies iourney from saragossa , and three leagues from medinacoeli , wherein is an vniuersitie much frequented : but concerning the foundation thereof , or donation of the priuiledges thereto , i haue not in any author read ought which i dare set downe for certainty . lerida . arragone is that part of spaine , which lyeth at the foote of the pyraenean mountaine , betweene nauarre and catallonia , and is separated from the continent of castile & valentia , with the riuer ebro . in this kingdome are to be seene many faire and well fortified citties : among the which is larida , a beautifull towne , situated on cinga , a small riuer , which keeping his course through this realme disburdeneth himselfe into the ebra . in this cittie flourisheth an academie of maruellous antiquitie , wherein pope calixtus the third , before hee obtained the papacie , proceeded doctor of either law , who afterward became a publike professor of the ciuill law in the same place . also s. vincent a dominican frier ( which for his religious and holy life was after his death canonized for a saint ) was there made doctor of diuinitie . we reade of a prouincial counsell of eight bishops assembled in this citie vnder anastatius the emperour , & pope gelasius the first , in the yeare of our lord 494. huesca . osca or isca , called in the vulgar tongue huesca , is an other goodly cittie of arragon , containing an vniuersitie of most admirable antiquitie , which is said to haue beene erected before the comming of christ , as a nurserie for the institution of noble mens children . lisbone . that part of the continent , which coasteth along the westerne shore betweene the iles of bayone and the promontorie or cape of saint vincent , is knowne to vs by the name of portugall , numbred amongst the most wealthie and opulent kingdomes of europe . through the middest of this region passeth the riuer tagus or tayo , neere vnto the mouth whereof is seated lisbone , the most faire and flourishing emporie of portingall , the metropolis of the kingdome , the most beautifull and best adorned cittie in the west . we reade that henry earle of lorraine , a man renowned in feates of armes , had in guerdon of many conquestes by him atchieued against the moores , giuen him to wife tyresia , daughter of alphonsus the 6. king of castile , vnto whome was assigned for her dowrie all that part of gallicia , which now is subiect to the crowne of portingal . of these princes was borne alphonsus , who first named himselfe king of portingall . this young king nothing degenerating from the vertue of his auncestors ceased not to vexe and wearie out the moores with continuall warres : so that he vanquished and subdued siue kinges of them , in memorie whereof the kings of portingall beare in their coate of armes euen vntill this day fiue shieldes azure in field argent . he also recouered from them lisbone , and restored it to libertie about the yeare 1110. since that time , what with the fauor & munificency of their kinges ( who haue for the most parte therein continually kept their courts ) what by the incredible accesse of marchants thither , from all nations of the world . this cittie is growen to that height of glorie & maiestie , that she easily surmounteth all other citties whatsoeuer contained in this westerne world . a most renowned vniuersitie was by the bountie of their kinges in this citie erected , where euen vntill this day the liberall sciences are professed with great sinceritie and profoundnes , to the incredible benefite of christendome . there are in this cittie 26. parishes , and 20000. mansion houses . in the yeare 1531. the 7. kalendes of februarie , there was a most strange and admirable earthquake throughout all places in portingall , whereby were cast downe to the ground 1050. houses , and sixe hundred were there withall so rent and shaken , that their fall and ruine dayly was expected . this earthquake continued the space of eight dayes , causing the ground to shake and tremble at least three or foure times a day , in such sort that the inhabitantes were therewith so affrighted and terrified , that they were glad to forsake their houses , and lie on tops of mountaines in the open aire . coimbra . coimbra is also a most pleasant and goodly cittie in portingall , seated neere vnto the riuer mondego . an vniuersitie was therein founded in these latter daies , by iohn the seconde , king of portingall . iacobus payua andradius in the preface of his booke , entituled : liber orthodoxarum explicationum , writeth of this vniuersitie in this manner : coimbricensis academia est loci natura amaenissima , & omni literarum genere clarissima est , inqua ipse ab eunte aetate literarum studij● incubui non insoeliciter . euora . evora is an ather cittie of portugall , not to bee contemned , it is illustrated with the dignity of a bishops sea. an vniuersity was herein lately erected by henry , cardinal of portugall , a prelate of worthy memory , who was bishop of that place he was a man endued with aboundant wealth , & exceedingly affected tothe muses . maiorica . the isles of maiorica and minorica , adioyning so neare to the continent of spaine , that one may with great facility saile from the one to the other in foure , or at the most in fiue howers , and also being parcelles of the kings dominion , i thought it not amisse to annexe this cittie , to the other vniuersities of spaine . maiorica is the greatest islande of the two , and hath lying on the east side thereof a goodly cittie , which is the metropolis of both islandes , and hath neare adioyning vnto it , an ample and most commodious porte . the inhabitantes hereof are constrayned to endure many iniurious outrages , and most misetable calamities at the handes of the moores and saracens their opposite neighbours on the coast of africa , who oftentimes making incursions into this isle , do in an euening fire many of their houses standing neare to the sea , and carry away the owners thereof as prisoners , to bee for money of their friendes , and the kindred redeemed , for whose ransome there are continually on all sondayes and holydayes publike collections in their churches . the land of these ilands neare vnto the sea , is sweet , pleasant , and fertile , but vp further within , ●is sterill , ful of craggy rockes , vnpleasant and vnprofitable . in this cittie is an antient priuiledged and authorised vniuersitie , where the artes vniuersall are publikely with great learning professed . among the students of this academy , the memory of raimundus lullius is with great admiratiō retayned , because he receyued therein his birth and education : insomuch , that euen vntill this present time , a learned man is there with liberall exhibition entertayned to maintain and teach the doctrine in times passed by lullius professed . i would that the learned reader should vnderstād that although the spanish academies are by me briefly runne ouer , yet are there not more goodly , more opulent , nor more in all kindes of learning flourishing vniuersities in any region of europe , which i am constrayned to setdowne without any exact descriptiō of them , because i neuer could find ( though i haue therefore made great search and enquiry ) any author which discourseth of that subiect . the vniversities of england . oxford . oxsorde is a fayre and beautifull citty , whose situation is in a playne champion , neare to the side of the thames , being enuironed with many pleasing groues & wooddy mountains : from whence ( as some writers affirme ) it was in times passed named bellositum : concerning the etymologye of the name thereof , there are sondry opinions . lelandus imagineth , that it first was called ouseforde , from the riuer ouse , in latine isis : but the most true and probable coniecture is , that it was named of the saxons oxenford , in the same sense that the grecians named their bosphoros , and the germans ochensfurt , a cittie standing at this day on the banke of the riuer odor , from a fourde or shallownes of the riuer in that place , through the which cattell might safelie passe , for which cause it is at this day of the auncient brittaines called in their language rhyddichen . we find written in our chronicles , that this cittie was in the time of the brittaines , the first inhabitantes of this iland , consecrated vnto the muses : whose names and memorie were afterwarde , during the furie of the saxon warres therein , vtterly extinguished , and the cittie much obscured , knowne onelie for certaine reliques of s. frideswid , a religious votaresse therein reserued , and with much deuotion often visited . but in succession of time 873. yeares after our sauiours incarnation , alfred a holy and religious saxon king , restored againe the muses to their former dignity , which had beene thence so long exiled : who the better to encourage their abode therein , caused three colledges to bee erected : one for grammarians , another for philosophers , and a thirde for professors of diuinity : but this felicity not long endured : for the danes in the time of ethelred consuming all with fire and sworde , burned a great parte of the cittie , and not long after harald lightfoote , exercised in the same , such immane and batbarous cruelties , that the students flying from their colledges and habitations , left the vniuersity desolate and forsaken , in which estate it remayned vntill william the norman by his conquering arme obtayned the regal diadem , after which prince his entrance robert de oilgi a gentleman of normandie , in guerdon of his valour , trauell , and expence , receyuing of the conquerour a grant of certaine landes neare the wals of this citty , erected at the west end thereof a strong & well fortified castell , which after was by king stephen during the warres betweene him and maude the empresse , long in vaine besidged : hee also as some thinke enuironed oxford with a wall , which now by long continuance is decayed , robert his brothers sonne in the yeare 1130. founded neare vnto this cittie , a spatious and goodly priorie : which from the riuer before mentioned , enuironing the same , hee called ousney , the ruines of whose walles remain onely at this day to be seene , in these times the cittie being againe with many fayre and goodly aedifices adorned , newly beganne to flourish , and great multitudes of students from euery parte and corner of the realme , for their better encrease in learning , beganne to repayr thether , and now the fountaines of the muses , which had long seemed to be drie or stopped vp , were againe ( all obstructions of barbarisme being taken away ) opened and reuiued ; for the which much doth this noble vniuersity remaine indebted to the worthy memorie of robert polenius a learned man , by whose onely laborius and painefull industry , it hath recouered the place and dignity , which at this day it holdeth among other academies in our christian world , vnto so happie effect , did sorte the labours of this worthy man , that in the raigue of king iohn , three thousand studentes were numbred in this vniuersity . all which in short time after departed some to reading , and some to cambridge for certaine iniutious wronges offered vnto them by the cittizens , which dissention being not long after againe appeased , they all returned , others affirme the cause of this secession to haue beene because the king caused three students to be apprehended in their colledges , & presently hanged , for the murther of a certaine woman , of which fact they all were innocent , and guiltlesse . not long after , i mean , in the times of the next succeeding princes , sondrie vertuous and well disposed persons , beganne to lay the foundations of diuers goodly colledges , intending therby to leaue some monument of their name and worthinesse to all posterities : by whose example since many famous princes , and reuerent prelates , haue beene excited to doe the like : so that it comprehendeth at this daye sixteene fayre and goodly colledges , all endued with large tenements & possessions , and eight hals . merton colledge was in the time of henry the thirde , or as others write , in the beginning of edward the first , founded by walter merton , sometime canon of salisbury , and after bishop of rochester . not long after , or as some think before , during the raigne of william the conquerour , was the auncient foundatiō of holy alfred renued by one william , archdeacon , or as other say , bishop of durisme , and called vniuersity colledge . in the yeare of our sauiours incarnation 1263 , during the raigne of edwarde the first , was founded balioll colledge , by iohn balioll king of scots , or rather as others imagine his parents , iohn and deruorguidis : about this time , as writeth armachanus , were numbred in oxford 30000 students . in the yeare from our sauiours natiuity 1126. in the time of edward the second , walter stapleton bishop of excester , layed the foundation of excester colledge , and hart hall , which colledge lately hath beene much augmented in the days of our soueraign lady queen elizabeth , by sir william peter , knight . king edward the second desirous to imitate the worthy example of this reuerend praelate , erected oriall colledge , so called , because it was indeede a worke , which most worthily might beseeme a king , & thereto he added s. mary hall . lady philip , wife vnto king edwarde the thirde , layed the foundation of a goodly colledge , which shee named the queenes colledge , about the year of our lord 1340. william wicham , a famous and worthy prelate , for his singular wisedome , highly esteemed of king edwarde the third , and by his meanes made bishoppe of winchester , in the yeare 1358. layed in oxford the foundation of a magnificent and sumptuous colledge , now called new colledge , into the which yearely are sent many rare and excellent wits : from the colledge neare winchester , a most sertile seminarie of good letters founded by that thrice worthy bishoppe , and by him committed to the tutele and protection of the blessed virgin mary . richard fleming bishoppe of lincolne in the dayes of henry the fift , about the yeare of our lorde one thousand foure hundred and thirty , founded lincolne colledge , which was afterward in richarde the thirdes time , in the yeare of our lord 1479. by thomas rotheram bishoppe of the same sea , much augmented and encreased . henry chichley archbishoppe of canterburie , in the yeare 1439. layed in oxforde the foundation of two goodly colledges , the one dedicated to the memory of all soules , the other to s. bernard , which being afterwarde suppressed by king henry the eight , was of late in the raigne of queene mary restored and reedified by sir thomas white , lord maior of london , and by him named s. iohns colledge . durin the raigne of henry the sixt , about the yeare of our lord 145● . william wainsflet bishop of winchester builded magdalen colledge , hee builded also a great parte of eaton colledge , before begunne by king henry the sixt . william smith bishop of lincolne , during the raigne of king henry the seauenth , layed the foundation of brasen nose in the yeare 1513. the which hath beene lately by that reuerende olde man alexander nowel , deane of s. paules church in london , much helped & increased . during the raigne of the saide king henry the seauenth , richarde foxe bishop of winchester , founded corpus christi colledge , himselfe hauing before beene a fellow of pembrooke hall in cambridge , the which colledge of his in the yeare 1516. hee endowed with forty pound eight shillinges two pence yearely rent for euer . in the time of king henry the eight , thomas wolsey cardinall of rome , archbishoppe of yorke , and lorde high chancelor of england , beganne in sumptuous manner to lay the foundation of a most ample and spatious colledge , but falling into the kinges heauie displeasure before the same could bee brought to perfection , the king after his decease , enriched the same with many goodly reuenewes , annexing thereunto canterburie colledge , which had beene before erected in the time of edward the 3. by simon islep archbishop of canterburie . this worthy king of famous memory , the more to grace & adorne the citie , erected therein a bishops sea : and out of his treasurie appointed yearely to be paid certaine annuities , for the perpetuall maintenance of publique readers in each seuerall schoole . in the raigne of queene mary , sir thomas pope reedified duresme colledge , which was in former ages erected by thomas of hatfield bishop of duresme , and now by continuance of time exceedingly decayed , by which knight the name therof being altered , it is now called trinitie colledge . not long since hugh prise doctor of the ciuill law , hath founded a new colledge , which in honour of our sauiour is knowne by the name of iesu colledge . many other rare and excellent ornamentes there are wherewith this famous and farre renowned academie exceedingly is beautified , as churches , libraries , publique schooles , and many sumptuous priuate edifices , the which to auoid prolixitie , i will omit , imagining that such triuiall things must of necessitie bee famialiarly knowne to euery learned reader , wherefore with this assertion i will finally conclude , that more pietie in religion , more profoundnesse in learning , more strictnes in discipline , & more integritie in life , is not to be found in any one vniuersitie , in whatsoeuer part or region of the world . cambridge . concerning the first originall and foundation of the cittie and vniuersitie of cambridge , among the learned searchers of antique lustories , two seuerall and discrepant opinions strongly are maintained . iohn caius in his booke of the antiquity of cambridge , with many arguments laboureth to proue the foundation thereof to haue beene laide , and the name deriued from one cantabar a prince of spaine , brother to partholinus king of ireland , and sonne in law to gurguntius king of britaine , in the yeare 4317. after the worlds first creation , which was 539. yeares before our sauiours natiuitie . for proofe of which opinion hee alleadgeth the authoritie of iohn lidgat monke of berri● , and scholler to that famous poet , and onely homer of our english nation , geffrey chaucer , whose verses in old english , as i found them written , i haue here vnderneath set downe . by true record of the doctor bede , that sometime wrote so mickle with his hand , and specially remembring as i reade , in his chronicles made of england , among other things as we shall vnderstand , whom for mine author i dare alleadge , sith the translation and building of cambridge , with him according a●fred the chronicler , seriously , who list his bookes for to see , made in the time when he was thresurer of beuerley an old famous cittie , affirme and saine the vniuersitie of cambridge , and studie first began , by their writing as i report can . he rehearsing first for commendation , by their writing how that old cittie was strongly walled with towers many one , built and finished with great libertie , notable and famous of great authoritie , as their authors according saine the same , of cantabar taking first his name . like as i find report i can none other : this cantaber time of his liuing , to partholine he was germane brother , duke in those daies , in ireland a great king , chiefe and principall cause of that building . the wall about and towers as they stood , was set and built vpon a large floud , named cantebro , a large broad riuer , and after cante called cantebro . this famous citie , this write the chronicler , was called cambridge , rehearsing eke also , in their booke these authors both two , touching the date as i rehearse can , fro thilke time that the world began , foure thousand complete by account cleare , and three hundred by computation , ioyned thereto eight and fortie yeare , when cantebro gaue the foundation , of this cittie and this famous towne , and of this noble vniuersitie , set on this riuer which is called cante . and fro the great transmigration , of kings reckoned in the bible old , fro ierusalem to babilon two hundred winter & thirtie yeares told , thus to write mine author maketh me bold : then cantebro as it well knoweth , at athens schooled in his youth , all wits greatly did apply , to haue acquaintance by great affection , with folke expert in philosophie : from athens he brought with him downe , philosophers most soueraigne of renowne , vnto cambridge plainely this is the cause , anaximander and anaxagoras : with many other mine authors doth fare , to cambridge fast can him speed with philosophers , and let for no cost spare , in the schooles to studie and to reede , of whose teaching great profit that gan spread , and great increase rose of his doctine . thus of cambridge the name gan first shine , as chiefe schoole and vniuersitie , vnto this time fro the day it began , by cleare report in many a far countrey , vnto the raigne of cassibelan , a worthy prince and full knightly man , as saine chronicles , who with mighty hand , let iulius caesar to arriue in this land , fiue hundreth yeare ful thirty yere & twenty fro babilons transmigration , that cassibelan raigned in britaine , which by his notable royall discreation , to encrease that studie of great affection , i meane of cambridge the vniuersitie , franchised with many a libertie . by meane of his royall fauor , from countries about many a one , diuers schollers by diligent labour , made their resort of great affection , to that studie great plentie there came downe , to gather fruites of wisedome and science , and sundrie flowers of sugred eloquence . and as it is put eke in memorie , how iulius caesar entring this region , one cassibelan after his victorie tooke with him clearkes of famous renowne frō cambridge , & led them ●● rome towne , thus by processe remembred heretoforne , cambridge was founded long ere christ was borne , fiue hundred yere , thirty & eke nine . in this matter ye get no more of me , rehearse i will no more at this time , these remembrances haue great authority , to be preferd of long antiquitie , for which by record all clearkes saine the same , ofheresie cambridge bare neuer blame . but sundry other historiographers there are , which ( imagining this antiquitie to be somewhat too far fetched ) affirme , that the vniuersitie of cambridge was long since erected in the time of sigebert king of england , sixe hundred and thirtie yeares after our sauiors incarnation . moreouer they auerre , that the name of this cittie was not deriued from that cantaber , but rather frō a bridge , builded ouer the riuer came passing by the towne . which opinion seemeth not absurd , because this riuer being in former ages knowne by the name of grant : old writers affirme that the cittie was in the saxon tongue commonly called grantbridge . whensoeuer this cittie first was founded , or by whom soeuer the vniuersitie was first erected ( which matter i will referre to the discussion of more learned antiquaries , since mine intent is onely to set downe such schooles & colledges , as the same at this day doth containe ) most certainely true it is , for the antiquitie and worthinesse thereof , it may at this time worthily contend with the most ancient & flourishing vniuersities of the world . in cambridge , besides many other sumptuous and fairely builded edifices , as publique schooles for lectures , churches , and such like , there are at this day to be seene 15. goodly halles and colledges . in the yeare of our redemption 1284. during the raigne of king edward the first . hugh balsham the 15. bishop of ely builded saint peters colledge , commonly called peter-house , in a place , where before had beene two ostles of schollers , of exceeding great antiquitie . the which colledge at this day maintaineth one maister , 15. fellowes , fi●e bibleclearkes , and eight poore schollers . clare hall was first founded by one richard badew , at that time chancellor of the vniuersitie , and was by him named vniuersity hall : howbeit afterward by the assistance of gualler thaxted maister of the same hall , not without the assent of the said r. badew , it was ann. 1347. ( 21. yeares after the foundation thereof ) resigned to the lady elizabeth de burgo widdow , sometime the wife of iohn de burgo or burgh , earle of vlster in ireland , & daughter to gilbert clare carle of gloster . the which lady by the licence of k. edward the 3. established & finished the same , & changing the name therof , willed that for euer after it should in memory of her family , from whence she was descended , be called clare hall. in the yeare from our sauiors incarnation 1347. the lady mary of s. paule , wife to adomarus de valentia , earle of pembroke , obtained licence of k. edw. the 3. ( whose kinswoman she was ) to lay in cambridge the foundation of a colledge for the which she bought 2. mesuages , & named it pembroke hall. it sustameth at this present , 1. maister , 24. fellowes , & 7. bibleclearks . edmond gunuiel parson of terington in norfolke , in the 22. yeare of king edward the 3. obtained a licence at the suite of sir gualter de manney , to erect a colledge in cambridge , in a place where old houses dayly ready to fall did stand , the which he with his money purchased . this edmond gunuiel hauing at his decease great store of coine , cōmitted it to the fidelity & trust of william batemā bishop of norwich , to finish & bring to perfection the work which he in his life had begun : whose will the bishop most faithfully did execute , and not sparing his owne co●ers , did much augment and increase the same . long after in our time , iohn caius , a wise and learned professor in the arte of phisicke , hath made the same more ample and more famous , as well by adding new buildings thereunto , as by increasing the number of students therein . in so much that by the queeues letters pattents , it was granted him to be written & accounted a founder thereof , and the house to be called gunuiel & caius colledge . the fraternitie and guilde of corpus christi , and of blessed mary in cambridge , henry duke of lancaster being at that time alderman of the same guild , founded corpus christi colledge , in the 24. yere of the raign of k. edward the 3. obtaining licence of the same king to appropriate vnto this colledge for euer , the aduouson of s. bennets church standing before their gate . william bateman bishop of norwich , in the yeare of our lord god 1353. founded in cambridge a colledge for studentes of the law , and enduing the same with lands and possessions , in honour of the blessed trinity , would haue it called trinitie hall of norwich : by the rents and reuenewes whereof are at this day maintained one maister , ten fellowes , & as many bible clearks . king henry the 6. a man in his life time much giuen to deuotion , and alwaies enclined to do good , in the 19. yeare of his raigne laid in cambridge the foundation of a goodly colledge , in honor of our blessed ladie & s. nicholas , the which then consisted of one maister and 12. schollers . not long after in the 21. yeare of his raigne , altering the forme of his first foundation , he changed the name of maister into a prouost , & much increased the number of studentes . king edwarde the fourth by authoritie of the parliament in great displeasure withdrew from this colledge so much land , as his predecessor by the same authoritie had procured : but being at last with dayly intreatinges perswaded , and ouercome with importunitie , restored againe vnto the same the yearely value of ●00 . markes : on condition that they would account him for their founder , and that in his name all their suites and writinges should be made . this colledge as appeareth by sondry euident signes , king henry once had purposed to make one of the most beautifullest houses in this land , the platforme whereof who so desireth more particularly to know , he shall find the same in m. stowes chronicle , in the life of henry the sixt at large described . queene margaret wife to henry the 6. and daughter to rheiner king of sicilie and ierusalem , began first to lay the foundation of queenes colledge , and obtayned licence of the king to purchase for the same , landes , and rentes to the valew of two hundred poundes by the yeare , but leauing the same vnperfect , queene elizabeth , wife to ed. the 4. obtayning licence of the k. brought the same to a perfect end : this colledge standeth in the parish of s. botolph , in a common grounde called goosegreene , which was to that vse , purchased by one andrew ducket , with money which he did get by begging of well disposed people . katherine hall was founded by one robert woodlarke , doctor of diuinity , and prouost of kinges colledge in cambridge , in the honour of s. katherine virgin , and martyr , in the yeare 1475. the which king edwarde the 4. did allow for him and his successors , and by his letters patentes did confirme it to endure for euer , therein at this day are sustained and nourished one maister , six fellowes , and one bible clearke . iesu colledge was of old time a monastery of religious women of s. radegunde , which monastery being destitute of gouernement , the aedifices fallen in decay , the goodes and ornaments of the church wasted , the lands diminished , and in conclusion a small number of nuns left , being but two , whereof the one ready to depart , and the other an infant , were brought into such pouerty , that they were not able to relieue themselus , and therefore forced to depart , they left the house desolate , whereupon iohn alcote the 29. bishop of ely , obtayned licence of king henry the 7. in the yeare 1497. to founde in the place thereof a colledge for 6. fellowes and 6. schollers , the rentes whereof being afterward at seuerall times much amplified by fondry benefactors , it now maintayneth , one maister , 17. fellowes , and as many schollers . christes colledge was first begunne by king henry the 6. and after his decease brought to perfection by the lady margaret , countesse of richmonde and derby , daughter and heire of iohn duke of somerset , and mother of king henry the 7. in a place , where sometime stoode the colledge of gods house , which colledge because it neuer was fully finished , shee obtayned of the king her sonne his charter , dated the first day of maye , in the 20. yeare of his raigne , and the yeare of our lord 1505. to encrease the number of students there , translating it according to her disposit on . it sustaineth at this day one maister , thirteen fellows , fifty nine schollers , and fifteene sisers . the same lady margaret countesse of richmond , procured licence of her nephew , king henry the eight , to conuert into a colledge in the honour of s. iohn the euangelist , a certain house of religious persons , which first was an hospitall of regular canons , founded by nigellus the second bishop of ely 1134 , and translated from that order many yeares after , by hugh balsam , bishoppe of ely. the said lady departing out of this world , before that princely worke of hers was fullie finished , gaue in charge the performance thereof to her executors . richard foxe bishoppe of vvinchester , iohn fisher bishop of rochester , charles somerset , l. herbert , after created earle of vvorcester , sir thomas louel , sir henry marney , and sir iohn , s. iohn , knightes , henry horneby , and hugh ashton clearkes , who wel discharged the trust committed vnto them , and faithfully did execute the will of the deceased lady ; it maintayneth at this day , one maister , fifty one fellowes , seauentie schollers , and nine sisers . edwarde duke of buckingham comming to cambridge in the yeare of our lord 1519. and remayning there the space of certaine dayes , conuerted a certain house builded for monks , of fondry abbyes sent to the vniuersity to studie into a colledge , and builded thereto a hall . at length after the generall suppression of monasteries , thomas audley baron of vvalden and chancelor of england , endowing the same with lands and possessions by act of parliament , and charter of king henry the eight , in the 3● . year of his raign , became sole founder thereof , committing the same vnto the tutele & protection of s. marie magdalen , in the yeare of our lord 1●42 . but being preuented by suddaine death , before hee could bring to passe what hee intended , he left his colledge vnperfect and vnfinished so that at this day there are therein sustained onelie one maister , fiue fellowes , and one bibleclearke . trinity colledge was first founded and erected by the king of famous memory , henry the eight , the royall father of our gratious soueraigne queene elizabeth , in the yeare of our lorde 1546. the 20. day of ianuary the kinget hall , s. michaels house , and phisicke ostle , were ioyned together for the better sustentation and aide of so noble an enterprise , and worke to endure for euermore : which colledge doth at this present flourish with one maister , 60. fellowes , 62. schollers , 4. chaplaines , 13. sisers , 24. poore almesmen , 6. singing men , one maister of the choristers , 10. choristers , three readers , one of diuinity , another of greeke , and a thirde of hebrew . emanuel colledge , was lately founded on the house & groundes of the dominicke fryers , in the preachers streete , at the cost and charges of sir walter mildmay knight , chancelor , & vnder treasurer of the exchequer , one of the priuie councell to our soueraigne ladie queene elizabeth , about the year 1584. the vniuersities of scotland . in scotland onely are two priuiledged academies , whereof the most ancient and best knowne is s. andrewe , erected in the yeare after our sauiours incarnation 1411 the other is aberdon instituted by vvilliam elphinstone bishop of aberdone , in the yeare of our lorde god 1480. vnder the raigne of iames the third of that name king of scots . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a05414-e2360 colonia agrippina . what a colonie is . colen reedified , and so named by the romaines . the cōuersion of colen vnto christian religion . the first erection of the vniuersitie . the vn●uersity in colen consisteth of foure parts . the office of the rector or president of the academy . the colledges for students in colen . collegium montanum . collegium laurentianū . collegium nouum coronarum . schola trilinguis . three thinges wherewith colen is chiefly adorned . the flourishing estate of the clergie in colen . these are cōmonly called the 3. kings of colen , whose reliques were brought from millan , at the instance of reinold , archbishop of colen , when that cittie was surprised by the emperour fredericke , in the yeare 1165 the archbishop of colen a prince elector . the flourishing estate of colen much hindered by ciuill dissention . engelbertus archbishop of colen murdered by earle fredericke . earle fredericke put to death . a battaile fought betwixt the citizens & cleargie for the gouernment of the citie , wherein the citizens preuailed . a generall councell held at colen . euphrata an arrian here● tike condemned . basilia . basi●l diuided by the rheine into two parts sundry opinions concerning the etimologie of the name of basill . basill destroyed by the hunnes . the erection of the vniuersitie in basill . the charter of pope pius the second , for the ratification thereof . a generall councell held in basill . erasmus rot. buried . moguntia . the situation of ments . a bridge built ouer the rhein by charles the great . ments destroied by carocu● 7. archbishops in germany . the citie repaired by dagobertus . s. boniface an englishman . hatto deuoured with rats . willigisus the first archbishop that aspired to the electorship . dietheru● founder of the vniuersitie . this councell decreed , that men should belieue , as an article of their faith , that our ladie was conceiued without sinne . but this councell was not confirmed in anything it decreed , quoad sidem , vt pates in bulla nicholai 5. the arte of printing first inuented in this citie , by iohn gutenberge . some say it first was inuented at harlem in holland , and brought to perfection at ments . a generall councell assembled at ments . henry the 3. emperour excommunicated by the pope . herbipolis the originall of wirtsburg . the antiquity thereof . sundry opinions concerning the name thereof . the situation of wirtsburg . the bishopricke erected . the cathedrall church founded . the domeherne . a generall councell assembled . the institution of the vniuersitie . the vniuersitie dec●ied by ciuil dissention . the vniuersitie restored by iulius de echteren . priuiledges thereto granted . the great power of this bishop . diuers ceremonies obserued by the franconians in the installation , and in the funerals of their princes worthy to be obserued . the manner of his installation . the manner of his buriall . treueris . the antiquity of trier . the fruitfull foundation thereof . monuments of antiquitie . the antiquitie of the vniuersitie . saluianus lib. 6. de vero iudicio , & prouidētia des. the vniuersity restored . the name of this cittie whence deryued . the situation thereof . sifridus the ● . palatine of rheine that aspired to the rectorship and vpon what occasion . rupertus founder of the vniuersity . learned men who haue ●●ued in this vniuersity . tubinge . the vniuersity erected and authorised . the situation of tubinge . ingolesttdum the institution of the vniuersity . the fertility of bauaria , contrary to that which strabo writeth hereof regensburge . erfordia . the erection of the vniuersitie . 10. cochleus lib. 2. hist. hussi tarum . great losses by fier . ●ypsia . the senators learned . the beginning of this vniuersitie . the fertility of this countrey . immoderate drunkennes . the elbe . the erection of the vniuersity . franckfordia ad oderam . the vniuersity erected . rostochium . a mine of siluer . 12. knights senators in friburge . the vniuersitie erected . l●pi● chalcedonias . the antiquity of vienna . sundry opinions concerning the ancient name of vienna . the vniuersity erected . collegium arch●ducale . bursa agni . bursa silesitarum . bursa rosae gymnasium ●●herum . bursa pruchia two new colledges . s. seuerine conuerted the austrians vnto christianity why the citti zens of vienna erected a halfe moone on the toppe of s. stephens church , being the turkes cognisance . vienna walled about by ric. ceur●de lion k. of england notes for div a05414-e11400 louanium . some write that this marquisate was erected by iust●man , some by the children of constantinus magnus : but p. aemili● us most truly writeth , that it was erected by the emperour otho the 2. anno 973. for the dowry of his aunt gerberge , mother to lothaire , k. of france , and that it comprehend ed these 4. towns nibell , louaine , bruxelles , and andwarpe . louaine why so called . iohn duke of brabant founder of the vniuersity . 20. colledges in louaine . an vniuersity erected . leodinm . philip de comines . the vniuersitie d●e●●ed . libertie of the canons . 4. abbeyes containing 4. libraries . notes for div a05414-e13120 pope vrban the fourth . pope innocent the 4. pope clement the 5. pope eugenius the 4. pope nicholas the 5. pope leo the tenth . pope iulius the third foun der of the ger man colledge collegium sapientiae . collegium societatis iesu. the english seminary . tarquinius superbus the first that erected libraries in rome . iulius caesar ; rome set on fire by nero. vespatian restored the capitoll . the library in vaticano erected by p. sixtus the fourth . the building of venice . the venetians gouerned by their owne peculiar lawes the vniuersity . learned clearkes that haue liued & taught in venice . collegium pietatis . patauium . the erection of the vniuersitie in padua . iason iu●iscō . de academia patauina . antenor the first founder of padua . the bones of t● liuius reser●ed in padua . three causes why padua hath so long flourished . the 1. cause . the 2. cause . the 3. cause . the conuersion of the paduans to christianisme . thomas penketh an englishman sent for to padua . the honour that was wont by the paduans to be giuen to learned men . theodosius , founder of the bononian academie . the publique charter of theodosius , for ratification of the vniuersitie . violence offered to a student , to be punished with death . bookes written by sundry popes , dedicated to this vniuersitie . the vniuersity impayred by fredericke barbarossa . the same repaired by bessarion patriarch of constantinople . osorius his opinion of thts academic . leaned professors in this vniuersity . the ●ision of salicet . charles the 5 a great benefact●r to this vniuersity . the erection of the vniuersity in fe●rar . sondry learned writers which haue proceeded from this academy . mediolanum the situation of millan . the vniuersity of great antiquitie . demetrius cydonius translated the i atine bookes of s. thomas of aquine in to greeke . a graunt of pope pius the fourth . the librarie pauia . charles the great , founder of the pauia● academy . rochus de curte. curtius . baldus . the misery this cittie endured when it was besieged by the frenchmen . the first professor of christianisme in pauia . taurinum . the situation thereof . the institution of the vniuersity . sondry opinions concerning the true name of t●us citty . the prosperity of florence hindered by ciuill discords . cosmio de medices . the costly buildings wherewith cosmio de medices ado●ned florence . the vniuersitie established argyrophilus . ma●silius ficinus . the academy augmented & restored by laurence de medices . angelus politi●nus . pope paulus the 3 became a 〈◊〉 in fl●rence . the library neere s. marke the death of laurence de medices . sardinia conquered by the pisans . maiorica and minorica inuaded . the happie estate of pisa impaired by the tyranny of rudolphus the emperour the magnanimity of the nobler sort of pisans . the vniuersitie erected . munsterns lib. 2. cosmographiae . sienna once a romaine colonie . the fertility of the country about sienna . the vniuersity in sienna of great antiquitie . sienna subiected to the duke of florence . the vniuersity the birth of pope pius the 2. collegium sapientiae . notes for div a05414-e19910 paris why called lutetia . the foundati-of the vniuer sity . lewes the 9. priuiledges granted to this vniuersity by sondry kinger of franc. phili p the 6. charles the 6. great numbers of the pa risian students forsaking that vniuersity came to oxford . priuiledges granted by sondry popes . ● . innocent . in paris are an 100 colledges s. dionise the apostle of france . pictauia . monumentes of antiquity in poictiers . the vniuersitie . s hilarie the apostle of aquitaine . lugdunum . lions founded by plancus munatius a romaine . lions consumed with fire . the vniuersity a great persecution in lions . the confines of aniou . the vniuersity erected . henry valoise a great benefactor to this academie . the dukedome aniou alienated from the crowne of england . auignion the popes cittie . aurclia . the vniuersity erected . biturgiun● . sundry opinions concerning the ●timologie of the word bituriges . the vniuersity bardegalis . the vniuersity . s. saturnine martyred . the occasion of this prouerbe aurum habet tolosanum . notes for div a05414-e23580 polonia why so called . polonia gouerned by twelue woyuuods . gracouia builded by crachus . vladislaus loktek , the 1. k , of polonia . the erection a● the vniuersity . stanislaus archbishop of cracouia , murdered by the king . the vniuersity in posne erected . prus●ia conuerted to the christian faith the erection of the vniuersity . the finding of amber . the great dukedome of lithuanie annexed to the kingdome of polonia . the idolatrie of the lithuanians the erection of the vniuersitie vilna . the diuersity of religions in vilna . the po●●nians 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 their dyet , notes for div a05414-e24980 prage . prage diuided into 4. seuerall rownes . the sacrament of the altar permitted to be receiued in both kinds . the rachine . s. vinceslaus by the treason of his mother and brother murdred . the erection of the vniuersitie . wicklisse . hierome of prage & iohn hus. the restoring of the vniuersitie . the colledge of ●aluites , s. georges church builded by milada . the reuenge of iohn ziske taken on the bohemian fryers for the rape of his sister . olmutium . the emperor lewes called the turke to his aid against zuantocopius the morauits conuetted vnto christianismt . the humanity of the morauites entertaining strangers . the vniuersity lately erected . iohn zosca . notes for div a05414-e26030 * this riuer runnneth thorough castile . toledo and portugale , and falleth into the sea at lisbon . the saracins expelled out of sdaiue . the vniuersity the reuenewe of the church of toledo 3500000. a● is most certain hispalis . * this is an arabicke word signifiing a great riuer . the fertility of the ground about siuill . syuill diuided into 2. parts . the kinges reuenewes out of s●u●ll . councels assē bled in siuill . 300000. by generall report . learned men that haue li ued in this academy . valentia once a colonie of the romans . rhomn signifieth strength . the vniuersity the reuenews of the bishopricke . porceline dishes made . granado deliuered from the yoke of the saracins by ferdinande . the fertility of granado . the professiō of artes licensed . lewes of granado . compostella . s. iames preached in sdaine pintia . the antiquity of this academic . the restoring thereof . complutum . the erection of the vuiuersity . the erection of the vniuersity in salamanca . pope clement the fist . pope adrian the sixt . the kings of arragon crowned . the vniuersity priuiledged . sarogossa sancta . monuierdo , olim sagū●● . ●ierd● . an ancient academie . a prou●nciall councell . an ancient vniuersitie erected before our sauiours natiuity . vllscipona . the first king of portingall . the reason why the kinges of portingall bear 5. shields for their arms . a strange earthquake in portingall . the ●land●● often v●xed by the moo●s . notes for div a05414-e29600 marald harefoott . rob. de olley . merton colledge . vniuersity col ledge . baliol colledge exceter colledge . harts hall . orial colledge s. mary hall . queenes colledge . new colledge . lincolne colledge . all soules colledge . s. iohns colledge . magdalen colledge . brasen ose colledge . corpus christi colledge . christs church trinitie colledge . iesu colledge s. peters colledge . c●are hall . pembroke 〈◊〉 gunuill and caius colledge . corpus christs colledge . trinity hall . kings colledge . queenes colledge . katherine ha● iesu colledge . christes colledge . s. iohns colledge . magdalen colledge . trinity col●edge . emanuell colledge . s. andrewes . aberdone . the romane conclaue vvherein, by way of history, exemplified vpon the liues of the romane emperours, from charles the great, to rodulph now reigning; the forcible entries, and vsurpations of the iesuited statists, successiuely practised against the sacred maiestie of the said empire: and so by application, against the residue of the christian kings, and free-states are liuely acted, and truely reported. by io. vrsinus ante-iesuite. speculum jesuiticum. english beringer, joachim. 1609 approx. 443 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 120 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a14210 stc 24526 estc s118919 99854126 99854126 19533 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a14210) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 19533) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1041:13) the romane conclaue vvherein, by way of history, exemplified vpon the liues of the romane emperours, from charles the great, to rodulph now reigning; the forcible entries, and vsurpations of the iesuited statists, successiuely practised against the sacred maiestie of the said empire: and so by application, against the residue of the christian kings, and free-states are liuely acted, and truely reported. by io. vrsinus ante-iesuite. speculum jesuiticum. english beringer, joachim. gentillet, innocent, ca. 1535-ca. 1595, attributed name. [4], 167, 176-243, [1] p. printed [by john windet] for iohn iagger, and are to be sold at his shop in fleetestreete within temple barre, london : 1609. io. vrsinus = joachim beringer. a translation of: speculum jesuiticum. sometimes attributed to innocent gentillet. printer's name from stc. reproduction of the original in the henry e. huntington library and art gallery. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng catholic church -controversial literature -early works to 1800. papacy -history -early works to 1800. europe -history -early works to 1800. 2006-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-12 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2006-12 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the romane conclave . wherein , by way of history , exemplified vpon the liues of the romane emperours , from charles the great , to rodvlph now reigning ; the forcible entries , and vsurpations of the iesuited statists , successiuely practised against the sacred maiestie of the said empire : and so by application , against the residue of the christian kings , and free-states are liuely acted , and truely reported . by io. vrsinvs ante-iesuite . io. de turre-cremat . de illicitis dispensat . ecclesia iuribus & legibus regitur , siue debet regi ; non talibus actibus , siue exemplis . d. and. fol. 46. dum enim henrici , frederici , lodouici pugnant : sultani , chami , ottomani , miserâ nostrâ magni sunt , ditiones suas perditione nostra dilatârunt . london printed for iohn iagger , and are to be sold at his shop in fleetestreete within temple barre . 1609. ¶ the names of the authours out of whose records , these memorials are collected . auentine . bartolus . barnus de vitis pontif. benno . blondus . catal. testium verit . collenutius . cuspinian . the decretals . aeneas siluius . feronius . functius . gunther . guicciardine . hub. goltz . helmoldius . hutenus . ioan. de cremona . iouius . krantzius . gerard moringus . munster . mutius . nauclerus . otho frisingensis . pandulfus . paral. vrsperg . petrus de vineis . platina . radauicus . sleydan . ia. spigelij annot. theodore de nyem . tritemnius . ab. vrspergensis . wimphelinagus ger. zeigl . de vir . illust . german . ¶ to the vnresolued reader , peace and profit . in disputations words multiply words : in tedious discourses ( for the most part ) groūded vpon the sole authority of running reason , small satisfaction is afforded to weake consciences . in this argument , i must confesse , matters of weightie consequence are debated ; the romish prelates are accused of intrusion and vsurpation : and they againe , as stiffely maintaine faire and filiall vsage , with successiue diuolution . to what purpose were it then , for any man how learned , or zealous soeuer , to inforce his vtmost indeuours , to put end to a controuersied question ; if when all hath beene said , that truth and learning can alleadge : euery passionate and discontented humorist may take vpon him with colours and cunning distinctions , to oppose and contradict his opposites assertions . in this case , what conscience can but remaine distracted in vtramque partem ? the disputants on either side , are men of admirable reputation for their learning . both of them bring warrant ( or at least ) seeme to bring warrant to maintaine their partie . yet oftentimes vpon priuate passion , so impertinently and maliciously , that either they seeme not to haue read the authours whome they quote ; or hauing read them , they doe not vnderstand them , or vnderstanding them , they doe of purpose misconster them . vpon which conceite it should seeme , that this our ante-iesuite , in assured hope to worke more by example , then discourse , hath purposely declined these ambiguous disputations ; and in liew therof hath brought vpon the stage of iudgement , time and testimonie , veritatis parentes , to pleade nothing for themselues , but matter on record . a course that hath seldome in so doubtfull a controuersie beene presented to audience . the remembrancers were men without exception , and some of them by testimonies on either side , genere , pietate , & eruditione nobilissimi , atque harum rerum testes pene oculati : their names and credits you are acquainted with ; your vnderstandings will informe you of their maners , and the times , wherein , and vnder whome they flourished . nothing then remaineth , but a rectified conscience , to make true vse of the application . which to effect , behold our ante-jesuite , hath not onely runne the truest and plainest path-way to confidence , but also in old and auncient fashion , hath of purpose thus attired his actors , that the busiest-headed iesuite that euer put pen to paper , may rather with impudencie cauill at antiquitie , then with his fierie wit , become a stumbling-blocke to the wauering , by excepting to his pen or person . you your selues sit iudges ; and as vnpreiudicated arbitrators examine the pleas : both parties are at the barre , and shall produce their best titles , euen titles of prescription . whereunto , how-euer paul plant , or apollo water , let that great god who searcheth the reines , and loueth nothing but trueth , giue a plentifull increase to the restauration of his reformed kingdome , amen . thine in assurance , c. h. a trve relation by way of historie , discovrsing vpon the trecheries , insolencies , and tyrannies , which the romane popes from time to time haue practised , vpon , and against the sacred maiestie of the germaine empire : and so by insinuation , vpon all christian kings , princes , and free common-weales . amongst the manifolde and infinite choyce of precedents , arguing and prouing , god himselfe , to bee both the parent and protector of order : herein especially appeareth the most euident and remarkeable confirmation thereof ; in that all those godly and goodly conformities ( whereby from euerlasting , religion , and the vnfained zeale thereof , together with the mutuall references of humane life , and ciuill societie , haue beene by due and orderly proceedings maintained and perfected ) haue tended euen from the prime-birth of mankind , by admirable prouidence , to aduance the priesthood to gouerne the church , and the temporall magistrate to take care of the commonwealth ; and both distinguished by their peculiar orders and dignities , without intermedling one in anothers office. for albeit the fathers of the old testament , abel , seth , noah , abraham , and iacob , who liued before the promulgation of the written law , are registred to be sole gouernours aswell of religion as of lay-matters : and that in succeeding ages , both amongst the egyptians , and many other nations ( the presidents no doubt being taken from the examples of the foresaid patriarkes ) none by the authoritie of plato were chosen to be kings , but such as formerly had beene interessed in the administration of their religious ceremonies : yet by the written law of moses , god manifested his determinate pleasure in distinguishment of eithers authoritie : the priests to teach , to sacrifice , to pray : the princes with the people , to sit in iudgement , to obserue discipline , to procure peace , and that according to order and equitie . in the new priesthood , in the new testament ( being the very institution of christ the sonne of god , and the sauiour of the world , ) himselfe , being ordained by the will of his father , a prince , and a priest for euer , vtterly refusing to intermeddle in temporall gouernement , tooke vpon him the charge of spirituall matters onely : for that , his kingdome was from eternitie and celestiall , not transitorie and politicall . for he knew , that in his kingdome , worldly matters , temporarie , vaine , and passeable , were not to be managed ; but blessings heauenly and euerlasting to be distributed . whereupon he gaue pilate , demaunding him as concerning his temporalitie , this sweete answere , that , his kingdome was not of this world : neither that he came to be ministred vnto , but to minister ; yea , to lay down his life for the saluation of many . and when the multitude would haue created him a king , hee auoyded it . the iudgement , or portion of an offered inheritance , he refused : and not onely commanded to giue vnto caesar , that which was caesars ; but where the tribute money was demanded ( lest he should giue an euill president to others ) the siluer being taken out from the fishes mouth , he deliuered it vnto the kings officers . moreouer , when he vnderstood that his disciples distracted through the ambition of superioritie , contended for primacie , hee told them ; that not they , but temporall princes were to affect soueraigntie ; hereby putting them in minde of their calling , as dis-vnited from worldly gouernement , and humane policies . at last , after his glorious resurrection , he sent them to preach the gospel ouer the whole world , but with no other commission , then what he himselfe had receiued from his father . intimating by this mandat , that they were neuer called , nor chosen for lordship , but that through the preaching of the gospel , and the glad tidings of saluation , they were bound to beget a congregation to the father in eternitie : that , him they should loue , feare and inuocate with all their power : and being astonished with no torments , calumnies nor threates , they should not forbeare to confesse his holy name before all men . that , in prayer , they should carie themselues zealously , faithfully , constantly , modestly , soberly , and chastly : that , vpon cause of offences , they should studie mildnesse ; compassion towards good men oppressed , and patience amidst their miseries : that , by the bond of peace , they should retaine vnitie of spirit ; and finally , that casting away the care of earthly easements , they should meekly indure pouertie , and worldly displeasures , that thus by their doctrine , and example of life , christ might be glorified , the church increased , and their ministerie admired . and surely the apostles , and their successors , in all their trauailes ouer the face of the earth , thus vndertaken by the commandement of their master , so behaued themselues in all occurrances , but especially in this obseruancie of difference betweene politicall gouernement and ecclesiasticall orders , that by this note onely they were acknowledged to bee the true disciples and followers of their glorified master . for they not onely preached with puritie the euerlasting will of god ( without intermingling of humane fancies ) but also , in all places accustomed to teach ; that vpon earth caesars ( kings ) were to bee acknowledged next vnto god , and to be reuerenced before all other mortall men ; they stiled them their lords , payed them tribute , made intercession vnto god for their welfare ; and vnto such as spake euill of the magistrate , they threatned reuenge from aboue . from all worldly affaires , especially from the abuse of armes , they abhorred ; knowing that the twofold sword of the church was intrusted to saluation and regeneration , and not for distruction . so farre were they euen from imagination , to thinke it lawfull to disenthronize any king or potentate , though a most wicked one ; either to absolue his people from their othes of allegiance , or to proue masteries with him about precedencies . but rather they thought it a worke worthy their calling , by the space of two hundred and seuentie yeeres , to suffer most bitter and terrible persecutions , and those too rather to bee indured by stedfast faith in christ iesus , by zealous calling vpon his name , and by glorious martyrdome ; then by rebellious impatiencie , and violent meditation of requitall ; and all this , not without admirable increase , and good successe to the church of christ . for in what age was the face of the church more amiable , or liker the head thereof , euen christ iesus , then when after his ascension , his disciples ( striuing to fulfill his testament ; and their successors , treading in the very same footesteps ) preached faithfully and purely the gospel through iudaea , samaria , and palestine ? after that , when so glorious and conspicuous , as when with their fellow labourers , taking their iournyes towards other nations , but especially towards rome ( at that time the chiefe seate of the empire ) and the bordering regions , they imployed their times in dressing , in planting and in watering the lords vineyard , viz. from the time of linus to siluester , and caesar constantine by the space of two hundred and fiftie yeeres , vnder most vnsufferable persecutions , euen to the losse of their liues and dearest bloods ? but assoone as constantine by the diuine prouidence had giuen peace to the afflicted churches , and that the bishops being deliuered from their lurking corners , from vaults and from dennes , wherein during the time of persecution they had safe conducted their bodies , then , i say , shamed they not to giue themselues ouer to the delights of the world , to vnprofitable idlenesse : to liue a pleasurable life ; to degenerate from the wayes of their predecessors , through neglect of gods word , being wholly seduced with carnall affections . then began they to giue coulorable clothing to the doctrine of christ and his apostles , by canons , decretals , and ceremonies : then began they to deuise new appellations of dignitie : to preferre one church before all other , and finally blushed not to confound all orders both ciuill and ecclesiasticall . whereupon presently followed so vniuersall a confusion of doctrine , discipline and order , that they no longer seemed to represent the late pastours of the lords flocke , but rauening wolues ; not priests but blasphemers ; not doctors but deiectors of soules from the sweete aspect of the face of god. for surely , they did not onely obscure in a wonderous maner the sinceritie of the christian doctrine by their humane traditions ; gaue it so great a scandall by superstitious impietie , and heathenish inuocation of soules departed ; and so wickedly polluted it with blasphemous idolatrie ; but all honestie and discipline being troden vnderfoote , in all seducement and oppression of veritie , they spent their whole dayes in sodomiticall abuses , in wantonnesse , in luxurie , in ribaldrie , in whoring , in sacrilege , in contention , in necromancie , in charmes , in homicide , and such like transgressions : and that more is , being possessed with a diabolical affectation of gouernment & pride , cleane contrarie to the diuine commandement , they began to busie themselues in secular affaires ; to withdrawe their faiths from the subiection of kings , to vsurpe vpon other mens patrimonies ; to thrust in their crooked syckles ( and that at aduenture ) into another mans haruest ; to arrogate both presences ; to challenge the iurisdiction of both swords ; to tollerate no equall , much lesse no superiour ; to defraude one of his right , an other of his honour ; to giue law to kings , and prescribe them ordinances ; basely to esteeme of emperours , as if they reigned at will ; to accurse them and murder them ; to set princes together by the eares ; to sow dissentions ; to patronize factions ; to absolue subiects from their othes of allegiance ; and finally by their nouell and slie policies , to mooue them to vnlawfull rebellions : so farre forth , that after they had once pleaded prescription in their incrochments , they more defaced the maiestie of the romane empire , by their dissimulations , slaughters , warre , and such varieties of wickednesses , then any forraine or barbarous enemy could haue done by the sword or violence . for to let passe the empire of the east , ruinated by the cunning and slie cariage of the romane bishops , the grecians being first expulsed italy by the lombards , and presently ( they againe being oppressed by the french ) called in against astulphus king of the lombards , for calling vpon steuen the second for his subsidy money : euery man that is any thing seene in historie , knoweth ( the romane empire being by the prowes of charles the great , transferred from the grecians to the germanes ) how the emperours of germanie haue beene harried by the incredible subtilties and combinations of the romane bishops ; wearied with most lamentable warres , and lastly the goodly and most flourishing forces of the empire by their vngodlinesse disvnited , impouerished , and wasted . surely the remembrance of these times are so distastfull and lamentable , that i had rather wash them out with teares , then aggrauate them by speech : but fithence our pen is fallen into repetition thereof , i perswade my selfe , that it shall proue neither a digression from my proiect , neither impertinent from the point of our argument , to paint out in most liuely colours , what hath beene the humilitie , obseruancie , loyaltie & obedience of the roman bishops manifested throughout all ages , sithence the dayes of the aforesaid charles towards the most worthy germane emperors , their very good lords and especiall benefactors . ❧ charles the great . to begin therefore with the frenchmen , who first transferred the empire from the grecians to the germanes : who liueth so ignorant , that knoweth not , with what immunities and honourable indowments they adorned the romane clergie ? first , charles surnamed the great , to his eternall renowne deliuered that sea , being most grieuously laide vnto by desiderius king of the lombards , to the vtter confusion of his armie . against herisigus duke of benouent , he likewise defended his frontiers : and presently after that , hee restored leo the third to his sea , at baryona , being expulsed from rome by the faction of his aduersaries . ❧ lewes surnamed pius . this man was emperour in the yeere of christ eight hundred and fourteene , at what time egbright gouerned the west saxons , and first called our countrey anglia . lewes succeeding his father charles ( as the romane chronicles record ) with no lesse liberalitie , granted vnto the romane bishops and his successours , the citie of rome together with his dukedome : and defended the iurisdiction and dignitie thereof , euen to the imputation of superstition . notwithstanding ; neither the remembrance of the good seruices of the father , nor the vertues of the sonne , could so farre foorth wey with gregorie the third , as to suppresse , much lesse to mitigate his diuelish intendments once conceiued against this lewes . for the warre being on foote betweene lewes and his sonnes ; he ( as it behoued an apostolicall bishop ) sought not to quench the fire of this vnkindnesse betweene father and child , but being sent by lewes into the campe of his sonnes to capitulate the peace , with condition to returne againe vnto the emperour ; reuolting from lewes , he remained with his sonnes , and like a true apostata , abetted and complotted this vnnaturall dissension ; so farre foorth , that the father was taken , and being committed to most seuere imprisonment , with his yonger sonne was finally thrust into the monasterie of suessons . behold here a most strange precedent of ingratitude in children against their dearest parents , and the detestable impietie of a bishop against a most innocent emperour ; both equally gilty of like periurie and disloyaltie . from that time , although the royal diademe continued for some certaine ages in the posteritie of lewes , neuerthelesse their hellish humors did no more spare the issue , then in former time it compassionated the parent . and no maruaile , for this was the onely marke that they shotte at , that hauing once shaken off the right which the emperour pretended in the confirmation of bishops , they might with more securitie euer after haue meanes to ouertop them in greatnesse . which their most prouident proiect was long a hatching , neither could it bee deliuered to discouerie , before the yeere eight hundred ninetie fiue . at what time charles the grosse departing out of italy to warre vpon the normans , who at that time miserably infested the sea coasts of france ; hadrian the third layed hold vpon this opportunitie , and in the very beginning of his pontificie , made his complaint vnto the senate and people of rome ; that in the election of bishops , the imperiall authoritie was not to be stood vpon , but that the suffrages of the clergie and the people ought alwayes to be free . by this decree he disseysed the emperours of their whole right , which but lately they possessed both vpon the bishops and the citie ; thereby pointing out to his successors a course how to attempt proiects of higher nature in future ages . and surely from those times , what vpon the deficiencie of the issue of charles the great , which had most fortunately gouerned the empire for the space of one hundred and odde yeeres : and what in regard of that most horrible schisme proceeding from that chaire of pestilence , managed betweene the bishops themselues by mutuall murders , poysenings , and all other kind of enormities , their continued machinations against the emperours some-deale ceased ; vntill they reassumed a new occasion of plotting & reiterating their former courses against otho the first , emperour of germanie . ❧ otho the great . he was chosen emperour in the yeere nine hundred thirtie and sixe . in england reigned adelstan . for at what time , in the reigne of otho , iohn the thirteenth , noble in trueth by birth , but most base in conuersation , gouerned the romish sea , and polluted peters chaire with ryot , gaming , pandarisme and women , &c. at that very same instant likewise berengarius duke of lombardie , amongst many other cities , forbore not to presse hard vpon the citie of rome also . the cardinals grew discontented , aswell at the popes epicurisme , as at berengarius his tyrannie . two of them more agrieued then the rest ( whether vpon scruple of conscience , or in remembrance of the greatnesse of the romane name , or in hatred of the pope ) resolued to pray in aide of otho , a prince of that time much celebrated for his vertues amongst the loraners , the french , the hungarish , the danes , and all the other barbarous people , vnder his obedience throughout that part of the world . whereupon , calling some others to councell , by letters and messages they solicite otho , that he would vouchsafe to assist the declining estate of the church and common-wealth : that hee would represse the tyrannie of berengarius cruelly raging vpon the christian people : and that he would not let , to deliuer the church from so fell and impure a beast . the bishop comming to the knowledge of these passages , first cut off three of his fingers , that indited the letters , and then slit his chancellors nose , for giuing approbation thereunto . but otho , who thought it not fitte to leaue the church succourlesse in times of danger , hauing amassed all necessaries for warfare , marcheth into italy with fiftie thousand souldiers . expelleth both berengarius and his sonne adelbert : then speedeth towards rome . where arriued , although the inhumane cruelties of the bishoppe were not vnknowne to his maiestie : yet in reuerence of the apostolicke sea , at first hee decreed no hard or vnbeseeming censure against him , but causing all things that had beene iniuriously taken from him to bee restored , hee presented him moreouer with great masses of gold , siluer and iewels . and appointing him a time of conference ; secretly and friendly hee repeated what he knew of his fore passed offences , wishing him therafter to abstaine from so grosse and foule enormities ; to leade a thriftie life ; to bee an ornament , and not a dishonour to the church ; that integritie of life was no lesse commendable in a churchman , then artes and learning . for the present , the pope protesteth great hopes of amendment : the emperour reioyceth thereat , and leauing rome iournieth towards papia , there minding to winter , but withall exacteth a solemne oath from the bishoppe taken vpon the body of saint peter ; that in his absence he shovld no way be assisting to berengarivs , nor his sonne . the emperour had scarce left the gates of rome , but the bishop returning to his wonted inclination , not onely followeth his pleasures , his whoredomes , his ryottes , his poysenings , and all other mischiefes , of like nature ; but also hauing forgotten his plighted faith to the emperour , reuoketh adelbert from fraxineto , whether hee had fled out of italy to the saracens , and promiseth him his vtmost assistance against the emperour : hee dispatcheth also his legats to make like complaint against him at constantinople . the emperour , vnto whome such grosse and wilfull periurie seemed more then wonderfull , vpon the first intelligence thereof , thought it not fitte rashly to listen thereunto , but dispatcheth certaine of his seruaunts to rome to learne the certaintie of the businesse . vpon their returne , and iustification of these , and more vile indignities , the emperor ( not vniustly moued to displeasure ) suddenly hasteth towards rome : where pitching his tents hard vnder the walles ( iohn and adelbert being fled into campania ) he is most honorably receiued into the city by the inhabitants . vnto him they promise faith and loyalty , and sweare thereafter neuer to elect a pope without the consent of the emperor otho , caesar , augustus , and his sonne otho . iohn being thus escaped ; and for feare of caesar lurking in campania in woods and corners ; after three daies , at the instance both of the clergie and the people ( desiring a commission to enquire vpon the life and conuersation of iohn ) the emperor agreeth , and proclaimeth a councell ; whereunto he calleth all the bishops and abbots of italie , such as he knew to bee men of integrity , honest , and zealous . who appearing vpon the day prescribed , although his abominable life was such , that euen by the generall opinion of the councell , it could not but be deciphered by the remotest nations , yet this most vertuous emperor , tooke order that they should not proceed to any rash iudgement , but to determine all accusations with mildnesse of mind and deliberate advice . whereupon with the archbishops of liguria , tuscanie , saxonie and france , he dispatcheth his letters vnto iohn , reciting therein the cause and maner of his accusation : not forbearing to intreat him to make his personall appearance , to say for himselfe against his accusers . but he returning for answer ; that it should easilie appeare , what slight esteeme he made of that councell ; and that , he would suddenly proceed to excommunication , in case they presumed to elect any other : the emperor in a most solemne oration intimateth to the councell , his periuries towards himselfe , and his dishonest conuersation towards the whole christian world . vpon hearing wherof , with one consent the councell declared this apostata iohn for his euill life to be worthilie depriued : and leo chiefe secretary of the romane church was chosen to succeed him . in the interim wherof , the emperor not to be burdensome vnto the state of rome , had dismissed many of those companies of souldiers which at first hee had brought with him into italie . which comming vnto the vnderstanding of this reprobate bishop , who full well was acquainted with the disloyall and mutable humours of the italian nation , sendeth his espialls to rome , with exhortations to the people to attempt a surprize vpon the emperor and his weake companies ; for which their good seruice he promiseth to reward them with all the treasures of the church and saint peter . the romans being hereunto incouraged , partly by the weaknesse of caesars army , and partly with the conceit of these golden mountaines , arise , and at the sound of a trumpet charge vpon the emperor . he maketh a stand vpon the bridge of tiber , and there with his fearelesse and old trained companies , valiantly receiueth the charge : the romanes receiue the iust reward of their trechery : for being routed , and put to flight , neither sanctuary , nor vnsanctuary could warrant any one mans life ; the fury of the souldiers slew the periurd , aswell at the altar , as in the shambles . when this was done , caesar stood in good hope , that after so great a punishment , the romanes would proue afterwards to be of more quiet and aduised dispositions , and in this conceit , he hastneth to spoletum , the place of adelberts rendeuou . vpon which absence iohn betaking him to his wits , through the mediation of certaine good-wenches , heretofore of his ancient acquaintance , so worketh with many of the roman gentry , that iohn is receiued into the city ; and leo with much labour escaping their hands , flieth vnto the emperor . the deposement of leo , and the cruelty of iohn , which he had already inflicted vpon some few , being known ; caesar repaireth his army , with intention to be revenged vpon the romans , as well for the iniury offered to his own person , as for the wrong in deposing a bishop of his owne institution . in midst of which intendment , by the iudgement of almighty god , meaning to make this iohn an exemplary president to the world of his most iust indignation , it came to passe , that he died a most strange kind of death . for when vpon a certain night without the walles of the city , hee was sporting himselfe with an other mans wife , the diuell gaue him such a knocke on the temples , saith luitprandus of ticine , that within eight daies he died of the wound . other write , that he was wounded by the womans husband ; and so gaue vp his impure soule to the diuell his master , whom he had long serued . but death gaue no surcease to the seditions first occasioned by this monster . for the romans , in place of the deceased , set vp benedict the fift , and afterwards required confirmation from the emperor , then residing at spoletum . the emperor disallowing the election , disdainfully dismissed the romans , little mistrusting any such welcome : and by fire and sword wasting all things about the city , finally compelled them , that expulsing ( or rather yeelding vp ) benedict , they should accept of leo : binding them by oth , that they should not presume to alter any thing , which he had set down for the churches gouernment . hereupon leo being restored to his sea at barionea , and over wearied with the disloyall humours of the roman people , retransferred the whole authority of chosing the roman bishops from the clergy and people of rome , vnto the emperor ; as it is set downe . distinct . 6. c. in synodo . and otho , having in this maner marshalled his affaires , returned into germanie , taking benedict with him ; who not long after through griefe of mind , being committed to the safe custody of adaldag , othoes chancellor , and archbishop of hanburg , died at hamburg , and there lieth buried in the cathedrall church . ❧ otho the third . he raigned in the yeere of christ 984. about the dayes of etheldred . some few yeeres after , as otho succeeded his grandfather in the empire : so did hee likewise in the contentions of the bishops . for when as iohn the xvij . being dead , by the right of election , inuested vpon him by the donation of leo the viij , to his predecessor otho the great , hee had chosen gregorie the v. for pope ; crescentius and the people stomacking that a man of the german nation should be aduanced to be their bishop , and him also chosen by the sole authority of the emperor , they resolued to depose him ; and in his place they substituted , iohn the xviij . of that name , first bishop of placentia , a man well stored with coyn , and a great scholler . gregorie maketh his repaire into germanie to the emperor , and there vnfolding his hard vsage , so prouoked the emperor , that he besiegeth the city , and pressed it so closely , that the people almost hunger starued opened their gates , and receiued his maiesty . being now in possession , and vnderstanding , that like power by warrant of gods word , was bequeathed him ouer a wicked bishop , as ouer a common theefe ; at first he gaue commandement that the eies of the captiue bishop should be put out , the fingers of both his hands to be cut off , and then clothed in vile attire , with his stumps and feet manacled , to be set vpon an asse , so to be conueyed through the city , and finally to be thrown headlong from the rocke tarpeia . crescentius the consul hee also caused to be mounted vpon a base beast , his face towards his taile , his nose and eares to be cut off , so to be a common spectacle to all beholders , and lastly to be hanged vpon the common gallowes in sight of the city walles . thus hauing wrecked his iust indignation vpon his aduersaries , he not only restored gregorie , the xj . moneth after his deposall to his pristinate dignity : but also this good and most excellent emperor , left an example to his successors , that these proud churchmen were not to be managed by lenity and mildnesse , but to be curbed by roughnesse and seuerity . for it was the receiued opinion of that age , that looke which of the caesars shewed himselfe to be of more milde disposition , then some others ; so much the more wantonlike would they dally with his lenity , and more basely prosecute him with railings , & foule-mouthed reproches ; as by that which followeth , i will clearely make manifest vnto you . ❧ henricus niger . hee ruled anno christi . 1039. in england harold harefoot . this seuerity of otho , last before spoken off in punishing the treason of iohn , for some certaine time so terrified the bishops , that vntill the smart was forgotten , openly they attempted nothing against the maiesty of the sacred empire . but no sooner had benedict the xj . by satanicall and magicall inchantmentes leaped into the place , but by how much his skil and confidence in that profession was remarqueable , by so much the more insolent was his cariage in the popedome . for no sooner was conradus , ( a most faithfull steward of the law and religion , emperor of romans , alwaies augustus ) gathered to his fathers ; but this firebrand going to counsell with his minion laurentius , and other his fauorits ; bendeth his studies , how hee might dispossesse henrie the sonne of conrade from his hereditary succession to the crowne of the empire ; and disturbe the peace of the church with schisme and dissension . to the effecting of which stratageme , hee sendeth the crowne of the romane empire vnto peter king of hungarie , with this motto vnder written . petra dedit romam petro : tibi papa coronam . the rocke gaue peter rome : to thee the pope this crowne . but the emperour , vnder the leading of godfrey duke of lorain , a most excellent souldier , and faithfull seruitor , confronted peter , tooke him prisoner ; and further , meaning to repay theophilact the ringleader vnto so dangerous a schisme , according to his deserts , set forward for rome . vpon brute whereof , theophilact , ( alias benedict the ninth ) stroken in remorse of conscience , and amazed with terrour , bartered the papacie to one of his companions , the archpriest of saint iohns de porta latina , the master of hildebrand , for the summe of one thousand and fiue hundred pounds . who ascending the seate by the staires of such abominable iniquitie , by changing his name , was thenceforth stiled , gregorie the sixt . now is the cup brimfull ; and the papacie so managed , that all good men being either reiected or oppressed , euery other party , as he was caried away by ambition , or inabled for briberie , cast to lay hold-fast vpon this so high a step of dignitie ; more entring like theeues and robbers by the windowe , then by the doore . so that in these dayes ( besides the archpriest iohn gratian ) ascended also into this seate of iniquities ; iohn bishop of sauoy who ( changing his name ) was otherwise nominated siluester the third . thus was the roman church ren tinto diuers factions : three popes appeared at one instant , viz. benedict the ninth , siluester the third , and gregorie the sixt , and euery one claimeth lawfull succession in peters chaire , and pleadeth possession . where is now the church ? who is this head ? who shall now stand vp to arbitrate so difficult a controuersie ? none is now to be seene but the emperour ; and him , without question , surnamed niger , god himselfe stirred vp ( hauing set germanie in good order ) with an armie to trauaile into italy , where calling a councell , he inforceth theophilact to flie : hee imprisoned gregorie , and afterward with hildebrand , exiled him into germanie . the bishop of sauoy he dispatched to his charge ; and in their places consecrated syndoger bishop of bamberg , otherwise called clement the second . of whom he receiued the inauguration of the imperiall crowne , and then inforced the romans to take an oath : that thereafter they should neuer presume to meddle with the election of a romane bishop , without expresse commission first obtained from the emperour . for his most excellent maiestie did well foresee , that in those times the world was giuen to so much licentious libertie , that euery factious and potent companion , though most ignoble , would not sticke to arrogate vnto himselfe that so eminent a dignitie , by corruption and vnderhand-courses , which by the strict commandement of god , was not to be bestowed vpon any liuing creature , saue him who for learning and sanctitie of life , ought worthily to bee preferred therevnto . this vsage now grew vnto so inueterate a custome , that euery sedicious and wicked varlet presumed , that hee might without scruple of conscience vsurpe vpon saint peters chaire ; as did damasus the second , by birth a bauarian . this man hauing gotten poyson for his purpose , slue clement , and laboured by villanie to attaine to that promotion , which whilom was accustomed to bee bestowed onely vpon vertue . but god , the most iust reuenger of such wickednesse preuented him , and the three and twentie day after his vsurped installment , sent him to accompanie the dead in the place of darkenesse . ❧ henricus quartus . he raigned in the yeere of christ 1056. in germanie . in england edward the confessor . albeit , that euen hitherto , from the dayes of charlemaine , the romane bishops being generally possessed with the spirit of supremacie , by sleights and deuises , did continually oppose themselues against the maiesty of the empire , and left no practise vnattempted , that might weaken or discountenance the emperors soueraignty ; that so they might dispose of all things at their pleasures without all feare of controlment : yet was it not the will of almighty god , to suffer them as yet totally to cast off the yoke of duty , by warrant of holy writ inuested vpon princes and great personages placed in authority . but what can humane wisedome plead in search of gods purposes ? perdere quos vult iupiter , & hos dementat : for now the malice , impiety and treason of the roman clergy , together with their diabolicall ambition , especially vnder that figuratiue dragon ( gregorie the seuenth ) grew like a violent tempest so outragious and exorbitant , that those times may truly be recorded to be the daies , which vtterly razed , blemished , and wounded the maiesty of this famous empire with the fatall ruine of glory and honor. for this mischieuous monster , not contented to haue poisoned six bishops , and to haue deposed his master alexander , for imploring assistance from the emperor ; neither mindfull of the fauours which henrie ( surnamed niger ) had afforded him , in curteously dismissing him from perpetuall imprisonment , seperated from the company and sight of all mortall creatures , whereinto ( as we told you before ) he had beene condemned with gregorie the sixt : at what time , the normans raged through apulia , calabria and campania , partly relying vpon the great wealth of matilda , a most potent woman in those daies , and partly animated to see the empire distracted with most dangerous wars raised by the warlike nation of the saxons against the emperor , scarce three yere seated in his gouernment ; together with the reuolt of the germane bishops whom the impostor our perpetuall aduersary had seduced from the seruice of their master : then i say , this man first of all other , against the custom of his predecessors , absolutely vsurped vpon the papacy , without all consent of the emperor , before that time alwaies accustomed to be mediated in the election of these bishops . and in future ; to preuent the residue of the bishops and abbots from seeking their confirmations at the emperors hands , he set forth a decree vnder pain of excommunication ; that hee had not onlie power in heauen to bind and to loose , but also that he had plenitude of iurisdiction in earth , to take away , and to giue empires , kingdomes and principalities . then began he impudently to boast : to vsurpe vpon the temporall and supreme iurisdiction , and that by a law of his own coyning : to esteeme of kings and emperors as tenants at will : to imprison caesars ambassadors opposing against his insolencies , & finally leading them through rome in ignominious manner , to expell them the city . henrie , albeit he were infinitely perplexed with the war of saxonie , yet knowing that this nouell and vnvsual pertinacie of the bishop , was not to be forgotten , calleth a councell at wormes ; wherein , audience being giuen to the ambassadors , which came from rome , and hildebrands disloyall letters being read ; besides the saxons , all the german and french bishops , made a decree ; that sithence pope hildebrand a fugitiue monke first of all other incroched vpon the papacie without the good liking or priuity of the romane emperor , constituted of god to be his soueraigne lord , and that , contrarie to the custome of his predecessors , contrarie to law , and contrarie to his oth of instalment : and moreouer had vsurped vpon both iurisdictions , the temporall and ecclesiasticall , as the decij and worshippers of false gods were accustomed to doe : that ipso facto he was deposed from his bishoprick ; for sheep were no longer to be intrusted to the keeping of such a woluish shepheard . one rowland a clerke of parma , was dispatched to rome with letters containing the sentence of the councel : in whose name he was commanded to interdict gregorie from all ecclesiasticall function ; and moreouer to enioyn the cardinals , that making choice of another for bishop , they should present him to the emperor . in like maner , caesar himselfe dateth his letters vnto hildebrand , to the clergy , and the roman people : commanding according to the iniunction of the councell ; that himselfe should returne to a priuate life ; and that , they forsaking hildebrand , according to their accustomed priuiledges should proceede to the election of a new pastor . at the receit of this newes , hildebrand became not so much lenified , as furiously exasperated , and insolently imboldned . for , whereas before he had excommunicated but some certaine of the emperors familiars , whose aduice he presumed caesar to haue vsed in these his proceedings : now presumeth hee by nouell president to excommunicate caesar himselfe in a hellish conuenticle , against the order of christian piety , ratified by the sacred canons of holy writ ; him , i say he prescribeth , depriueth of all kingly authority , dispoileth of his kingdom , and absolueth his subiects from their oths of obedience . behold , he was no sooner risen from the seat wherin he sat to excommunicate caesar , but the chaire being lately made of strong and new timber , suddenly by the prouidence of god in most terrible manner was rent into a thousand shatters : manifestly foreshewing , that by that rash and vnaduised excommunication , this cruell scismaticke should proue the author of a most fearefull diuision in the church of god. and surely these were neither blind nor idle predictions . for the princes and german bishops , taking notice of the curse , some vpon a vaine superstition , some in hope of bettering their estates , and others in remembrance of their ancient hatred against henrie , at the next assembly of the states , threatning a reuolt , vnlesse he would suppliantly desire forgiuenesse of the pope ( now resolued to come into germanie ) brought the controuersie vnto so narrow a pinch , and his maiesty into such mistrusts of despaire , with the dispoiling him of his reall possession , that he was fain to promise the princes , that hee would goe vnto the pope , and personally craue absolution at his foot . wherupon putting off his regall habiliments , with his wife and yong sonne barefooted , and clothed in canuasse , being made a spectacle for angells and men to admire at , in a most bitter winter , and a most dangerous kind of trauell , commeth to canusium where the pope then resided : there before the gates of the city fasting and sutor-like from morning till euentide , he danceth attendance : meane while hildebrand within , amongst whores and shauelings laugheth him to scorne . three daies he patiently indureth this lamentable affliction , desiring admittance . he is denied . at three daies end instancing admittance with greater importunacie , it is answered ; that his holinesse is not yet at leysure to attend his suit . henrie by patience making a vertue of necessity ( in that he could not be admitted into the city ) contenteth himself to abide in the suburbs , but not without many incommodious greeuances . for the wether was sharpe , and all places appeared hoary with frost . at last , after his incessant three-daies petitioning , and deniall , at the instance of maud the countesse of adelaus earle of sauoie , and the abbot of clunois , he is admitted vnto presence . vpon the fourth day in signe of vnfained penitency , he resigned his crowne and imperiall ensignes , and maketh a protestation that hee were vnworthy to enioy the title of an emperor , if he should againe commit the like offences against the roman sea , as formerly he had done . for all this , this inexorable prelat would neither pardon nor absolue him , vnlesse he would put in good securitie , that according vnto his popish pleasure he would expiate the offence in a councell , and be forth comming at euerie day and place appointed , ( there the pope being iudge ) to answer vnto all accusations without once plotting in his thoughts anie scruple of reuenge . 2. yea after his purgation , and reconciliation , either to retain , or forsake his kingdom , if the pope thought it so fitting 3. thirdlie , that before the examination of his cause , he should not presume to weare anie kinglie habit , neither haue borne before him anie imperiall ensignes , that hee should not meddle in state gouernment , nor exact anie oth of allegiance vpon his vassalls . vpon promise of performance , and future obedience , the attonement is now at length confirmed aswell by oth as indenture , and henrie absolued . now obserue i beseech you , the restlesse humours of attainted consciences . the court of shauelings , deep polititians , men of profound reaches ; and admirable well seen in the principles of machiuell , and carefull aswell to preuent future blowes , as to oppose against present perils , either reuoluing in their far reaching wits , or suspecting in their seared consciences , that henrie beeing sure seated in a peaceable estate , could not possibly disgest so vilanous an indignity , nor the world allow of so base a tiranny ; fall againe to their old plots , but a new-counsell ; viz. how they might vtterly dispossesse henrie of his empire . rodulph duke of sweuia , henries brother in law , is presented with a golden crowne , thus inscribed . petra dedit petro , petrus diadema rodulpho : and withall the bishops of magunce and colen are commanded , that ( rebelling against henrie ) they shold set it vpon rodulphs head , and assist him therin to the vtmost of their forces . was it for loue , or honor may the world dispute , that the pope became thus bountifull of an other mans patrimony , to bestow it vpon rodulph ? or doth any history make mention that rodulph was a more kinde son to the church , then henrie ? beleeue me , the pope did neither vpon any such respects , it was far from his imagination . but this was the windlace of all : if henrie must liue in peace , henrie must seek reuenge : but if the duke of sweuia find him play on one side , romandiola shall be secured on the other side . let rodulph or henrie sinke or swim , meane while res nostrae tutiores redduntur , that is , the court of rome may securely swagger ; if henrie haue the better , yet shall he be much the weaker : if henrie haue the worse , then all the care is taken , for rodulph is infinitly beholding vnto vs. and be it as be may : nether party ( being potent princes ) shall haue cause to laugh at their bargain ; let time try the sequell ; and so it hapned . o the blind folly of ambition . for albeit that rodulph was the emperors sworne liege-man , his brother in law by mariage , indowed with the dukedom of sweuia after his decease , and honored with many other fauours : notwithstanding being seduced by the faire and false protestations of the bishops , and borne out by his own greatnesse and the succours of saxonie , he inuadeth the empire , and rebelliously to his vtmost power moueth war against his soueraigne master . caesar by the admonishment of the bishop of argentine , seeing the danger arising from all parts , leuieth his people , affronteth rodolph , and setteth all vpon the hazard of a battell . the issue whereof was this , that the pope vpon mistrust of the worst , commanded both parties to peace , and that henrie should expect his sentence at the synode , which shortly hee would proclaime to be held in germanie . which limitation , when henrie stomacked , vpon protestation that hee would suffer no assembly to bee holden in germanie , vnlesse rodolph were first remooued : the pope ( rather then hee would disharten rodolph by finall peace ) renueth the excommunication , and sendeth foorth his mandates full stuffed with hellish furie . henrie is nothing abashed , but the third time giueth the battell at elistrum of misia , and there ouerthroweth his enemy . this came to passe in the yeere 1080. the ides of october . rodolph being grieuously wounded , and from the field conueied to merseburg , intreateth the bishops and the leaders of his people to compeere before him . where being assembled , rodolph feeling death seazing vpon him , stretched forth his right hand and said : my lords , this is the hand with which i plighted my faith to my lord henrie . at your intreaties , thus , and thus many times hath it vnfortunately fought against him : returne yee , and make good your first othes to the king : i am to depart to my fathers . rodolph being vanquished , and germanie by his death resonably well quieted , henrie neither forgetting hildebrands iniuries ; neither hauing his spirits so peaceably affected , but that hee could call to remembrance , how the pope had twise excommunicated him ; how for three dayes space being a most suppliant petitioner in a very cold season , he could attaine no reconciliation ; as also , that cunningly hee had assisted his enemie , euen the competitor of his kingdome , proclaimeth a synod of the bishops of italy , lombardy , and germanie , to bee celebrated at brixia a citie of norica . where being assembled , and the acts of hildebrand examined , with one consent they promulge this suffrage . for that it is apparently knowne , that hildebrand was not elected of god , but most impudently by fraud and briberie , made his owne way to the papall dignitie : and therein being seated , hath subuerted all the orders of the church , disquieted the whole christian world ; intended the death both of body and soule , to a most peaceable and catholicke king ; defended a periurd prince , and amongst the peaceable , sowed seedes of discord , &c. wee here congregated by the grace of god , and assisted by the legats and letters of nineteene bishops , assembled against the foresaid hildebrand at mognuce the eight day of pentecost , doe canonically giue iudgement against the said hildebrand , that he is to bee deposed and expelled , for vnaduisedly preaching of sacriledges and factions , defending periuries and scandals ; abclieuer of dreames and diuinations , a notorious necromancer ; a man possessed with an vncleane spirit ; and therefore an apostata from the true faith : and vnlesse vpon the receite of this our iudgement , hee shall voluntarily resigne the seate , we doe finally accurse him . these businesses being thus dispatched , and germanie quieted , in the yeer 1081. the emperour iournyeth to rome , and pitching his campe before the castle of saint peter , hee chargeth the romanes with so many assaults , that they are glad to pray for peace , and to open their gates . the bishop with his followers retireth into the bastile of adrian : wherein being besieged , he worketh the emperour more disquiet by craft and subtiltie , then the emperour could doe him , by mine or engine . for as henrie accustomed frequently to make his orisons in saint maries in mount auentine , this traitour suborned a certaine villaine , secretly to conuey vpon the rafters of the church , great and massiue stones ; and so to dispose them , that as the emperour should kneele at his prayers , from aloft they should fall vpon his head , and dash out his braines . as this villanous regicide , the minister of popish iniquitie , was hastning his dissiegne , and labouring to fit this massie stone to the execution of his treason , the stone fell down and drew this villaine downe withall : so that bruising the table whereon it fell , supported with strong tressels , it rested on the pauement , and there by the iudgement of god , dashed in pieces the carkise of this trayterous workman . the romanes vpon notice of the treason , fastning a corde to one of his legges , for three dayes space dragged him along through the streetes of the citie . this failing , had the pope so shallow a pate , as to carie about him but one string to his bow ? or was he so honest a man , that rather then hee would spare the blood of christian people , hee would giue ouer his owne life , nay his seate , for the saftie of many thousands ? obserue what followeth : to be sure , that neither germanie should long breath in peace , now rodolph was gone ; nor the emperour bee secured in italy ; he turneth to the art of diuersion ( a point of warre well knowne amongst souldiers ) and stirreth vp the saxons in his absence to create harman prince of lucelburg in lorain , emperour at isleb . by hercinia : who likewise by the prouidence of god at the siege of a certaine castle , was miserably slaine by the fall of a stone cast from the battailement of the wall by the hand of a siely woman . hee being gone , ( the romish religion will still be dealing , rather then loose one iot of their reputes , if they cannot otherwise preuaile ) this inhumane tyrant thirdly stirred vp ecbert marques of saxonie : and him also god predestinated to suffer condigne punishment for his rebellion . for the fift yeere after , he was beset in a mill neere brunswicke by the emperours guard , and thete miserably slaine . once againe , hildebrand flieth to his wits , and perceiuing , that his stake in germanie was cleane lost ; himselfe immured in a bastill , where he could not alwayes continue , and that he had small reason to fall into the sight of caesar , hee dissembleth a parley , and during the conference iudaslike forsaking his companie , in disguised habit flieth vnto salerne amongst the normans . caesar forthwith assembled a senate of his nobles and bishops , according to the custome of his predecessors , giueth order for an ecclesiasticall diet : where hildebrand , as a thiefe and a robber ; a perfidious fugitiue , a forsaker of the fold ; a traytor to the flocke , a debalker of christian charitie , by the vniuersall consent of the conuocation , is denounced and condemned . in his place is promoted guibert archbishop of rauenna , a louer of peace and concord ; a man learned and religious : by the consent of the cleargie hee is consecrated bishop by the name of clement the third , in the yeere of christ 1084. this done , he rein-stalleth caesar and his spouse bertha , and saluteth them augusti , with the vniuersall applause of the people . as for hildebrand , either through griefe , or guiltinesse of conscience , he died in exile ( as the saying is ) ab aris & focis in the towne of salerne . but this firebrand of warre and discord being extinguished , the furie of the prelates amongst themselues was neuer the neere allayed ; howbeit , thereby , the world enioyed peace ; and germanie her pristinate maiestie . for vrban ( after victor the second , a bishop but of a fewe dayes standing ) intruded vpon the papacie at gurstung by the faction of hildebrand , but especially by the money of matilda , and the armes of the normans . him the emperour with the greater part of his nobilitie accused of irreligion , and denounced him in the number of the wicked . this fellow , notwithstanding that he had long wandered sine lare , sine grege , yet he so artificially finished the webbe begun by hildebrand , that instead of vrbanus , the world stiled him turbanus , yea , hee went far beyond his schoolemaster hildebrand in wit and villanie . for , being not able any way to wrong henrie by secret inuasion ( papists will doe nothing openly , or at least without pretext ) he commandeth the canons of that most pestilent knaue hildebrand , to be confirmed and holden in force against him . then draweth he into parricide cunrade the sonne of henry , begotten on his first wife , by his fathers appointment viceroy of italy . vpon him he bestowed matilda the wife of roger the norman , and by him expulseth clement the third , installed by the good liking and consent of his father . but vrban and cunrade being both quickly dispatched , paschal the second loth to come behind his predecessors in treacherie , and taking it for good policie , to giue caesar no breathing time to prouide against tempests , by the example of vrban , in a synode at rome reuiueth and ratifieth the curse of gregorie against the emperour . buls are but words , and words are no weapons for popes . whereupon a quicker corasiue must bee applied : the other sonne of henrie ( named also henrie ) the princes of aquisgrane must salute as caesar , notwithstanding that already he had giuen his father his oth of loyaltie and true leigeman . o lord ! where shall not a man finde a man for blood , if promotion , or money , or mariage be offered for recompence ; but especially , if the man of blood may resort vnto a churchman , and receiue absolution for so cruell and vnpardonable mischiefes ? of such persons , and such stratagems , behold in those dayes the popes made their especiall vses : they may be as bold in these times and in these points to pleade vniuersalitie and antiquitie as they did and doe for their masse , and the residue of their trumperie . for yong henrie is vp in parricidiall rebellion : papa impellit , saith the historie : and being borne out by the armes of the saxons , so caried the warre , that this most valorous emperour , and stout reuenger of the impeached maiestie of the empire , being harried with continuall conflicts , and weary of his life through the perpetuall burden of popish vexations , as he trauailed towards the dyet of mogunce , by treason vpon the high way , and that against a publique oth of safe conduct , was taken by his sonne henrie : then being degraded most vnwillingly of all imperiall ensignes , as also of his crowne by the bishops of mogunce , colen and wormes ; hee was committed to prison in the towne of leyge : where pining to death through griefe , he finished his troublesome daies in this most lamentable maner . notwithstanding such was the irreconcilable rancor of these charity-preaching fathers , that they not contented with these their most cruell turmoiles practised against his life ; hyena-like , with as barbarous bestiality they also preyed vpon his liuelesse carkasse . for the body being already buried in the monastery of leyge , they inforced the bishop of the place to dig it vp againe , and without either honor to so great a personage , or reuerence to holy sepulture , they commanded it to bee cast amongst other carcases into a prophane place . the reason was grounded vpon one of their owne canons : quibus viris ecclesia non communicat , illis etiam nec mortuis communicare possit . repentance etiam in nouissima hora , and the reward of him that came into the vineyard at the cloze of the day , equalized to his , that began to worke in the dawning , is of no force with them . it is scripture ; and scripture , you know , is not sufficient for saluation . i quake in writing . councels may controll it ; the church , the councels ; and who is the church ? the pope ; for otherwise it were folly to broche so many positions , as it doth , against law , conscience and sound diuinity , if it lay not in their fulnesse of power to doe and vndoe , say and vnsay . to conclude , at last , the body is conueyed in a coffin of stone from leyge to spire , and there also for fiue yeeres space , it remained without the duties of christian buriall . ❧ henrie the fift . now let vs see , if henrie the fift , seduced by the witchcraft of the false pope , to vsurpe vpon the empire of his father , experimented any other allowance of loue and fidelity from the bishops , then did his ancestor . comming vnto rome to be crowned with the imperiall dyadem , he thought it much to concerne his honor , to demand restitution of his right in the confirmation of bishops , abbots and prelates . the pope forgetfull of all former fauours , doth stoutly deny the motion . from request they fall to blowes , insomuch that the pope with certaine of his seruants was taken prisoner , and conueied to mount soracte , now called mount siluester . paschal seeing no remedy , sent vnto the city for notaries , and at length confirmeth and reuiueth to the vse of the empire , the auncient prerogatiues claymed by the emperovrs in the creation and inuestiture of popes and bishops : and in requitall is honoured againe by the emperour , with many rich presents . but such was the iust iudgement of god towards this henrie ; that as he obserued not faith towards his father , no more did others keep towards him . for euen those men who for his sake had forsaken his father , rise now in rebellion against the son. for presently vpon his returne in the yeere 1116. into germanie , the pope congregateth a full councell of his owne creatures , and there bewailing his sinne , which he had committed in surrendring his priuileges ; after long and solemne debating of the case , vndoeth all he had done before ; confirmeth the decrees of gregorie the seuenth ; and vpon the custome lately taken vp , excommunicateth henrie . hereupon many the princes of germanie , and especially the bishop of mogunce fall into rebellion . caesar sendeth vnto the pope , to treat a peace , but by his death that businesse was determined . after his decease the cardinalls create gelasius pope , neither calling caesar to councell , nor once acquainting him with their determinations . whereat caesar being agreeued , flyeth to rome , & consecrateth mauritius archbishop of brachar for pope . gelasius being deposed , and maurice confirmed , they both conspire with ioynt consent to curse the emperor in his retrait from rome , dispersing their ministers through germanie after the precedents of their predecessors to incite the subiects of the emperor to rebellion . henrie fearing the sequell , hastneth into germany . gelasius being dead , calixtus the second being his successor , warreth vpon the antipope , whom as wee told you the emperour had consecrated . henrie perceiuing the pope , vnderborne by the armes of the normans , to bee too strong for him , and that he began to meate the same measure towards him , as his predecessors had towards his father : in the yeere 1122. by the speciall mediation of the apostolicke legat lampert , afterward pope , and called honorius , he became so deuote a conuert to papacie , that hee resigned his whole right of inuestiture concerning the ring and the staffe ; granted a free election and consecration to be thenceforth vsed in all churches ; and couenanted to restore , or at least , to cause to be restored all regalities , formerly renounced , or at least as many as remained in his dispose . the pope againe couenanted , that the election of bishops and abbots should be done in the emperors presence , without violence : so farre foorth that the elect should receiue his regalities , by the scepter from the emperour . this concord bore date at wormes , nono cal. octob. anno dom. m.c.xxii . but , albeit this henrie vtterly discouraged with the thunder-bolts of curses , gaue way to all popish vsurpations , and to the euerlasting staine and impouerishment of the germane empire , thrust his necke vnder the yoke of the romish tyrannie , yet , in regard of new tumults and rebellions practised in belgia and the higher germanie , he could not liue out the remainder of his daies in affected peace . for appeazement wherof , as he trauelled towards vtrick , he fell sicke , and died without issue . this accident , and not iniustly , men argued , to haue proceeded from the iudgement of god , for that contrary to his commandement , he had behaued himselfe so vngraciously towards a father , that had so well deserued of him his sonne . ❧ lotharius saxo. hee raigned in the yeere 1125. about the fiue and twentie yeere of henry the first . henrie being gone , and germanie still reeking in blood and ciuill war : the greatest care that the bishops tooke , was to prouide , that the people should not reunite their forces , and take time to breath from these inhumane and vnnaturall murders . whereupon after the death of henrie , when as cunrade duke of sweuia , henrie the fift sisters sonne , laied claime to the empire ; against him by the cunning of albert archbishop of mogunce , they set vp lotharius duke of saxonie , the man in truth whose infidelity they had vsed in the miscarriage of henrie the fifth . cunrade is now in march , and hauing ouertopped mount septim . is honorably receiued of the millanois and crowned by the archbishop anselme at modoecia , the chiefe sea of the kingdome of italie . honorius , in fauour of lotharius , and in despight of the house of henrie ( which he thirsted vtterly to extinguish ) deposeth anselme , and by the terror of his curses inforceth cunrade to post out of italie : who finally in despaire of the germane aide by reason of their factions and dissensions , vtterly giueth ouer his further hopes of inioying the empire , and by the mediation of s. bernard of clareual , falleth to make his peace with his corriuall lotharius . lotharius being now sole and absolute lord of the empire , according to his saxonish simplicity , honouring the papall sea with more then common obseruancie , ceaseth not to deserue well thereof by all the offices of loue and duty , which an obedient sonne to the church could possibly imagine to performe . innocentius the second , the successor of honorius , expulsed by anacletus antipope and roger duke of apulia , flying vnto him for succour , to his infinit charge he restored to his sea at barionea . but beleeue me , neither these kind offices , nor any worldly respects , were of ability either to frustrate or to mollifie the popish auarice : for when the pope had declared lotharius emperor , he made shew as if he would againe seeke restitution of the auncient rites , which the empire claimed in the election of bishops and abbots : but the rauenous pope not only refused to vnloosen his talents vpon what he had already seised , but also re-attaching whatsoeuer lotharius himself either by the perswasion of bernard , or in feare of further sedition , had voluntarily offered to the romish sea , he laboured by all other meanes to adde more to the former , through his immesurable avarice . for when lotharius hauing expulsed roger the apulean ; would haue bestowed the dutchy vpon earle reignold the generall of his armie ; the bishop impleded him , as concerning the right of donation , with so vehement a contention , that neither being minded to yeeld to other , the controuersie at last was faine to be thus determined : viz. that both parties should lay their hands vpon the staffe of the feodarie ensigne , then to be deliuered to the new duke of apulia : thereby signifying that both of them had equall interest in the transportation of that dukedome . so that , the more humility accompanied with sweet behauiour and moderation , that this all-praise-worthy emperor shewed towards the papacie : the more the waywardnesse and malice of the romanists began to shew it selfe , and that without feare or modesty . for whereas this emperor in receiuing the diademe had cast himselfe at the popes feete , the clergie , to vse the precedent to the debasement of succeeding emperors ; and to deliuer it as a trophee to posterity , as soon as his backe was turned , set vp in the lateran pallace his protraiture , with this inscription . rex venit ante fores , iurans prius vrbis honores : post homo fit papae , sumit quo dante coronam . the king attends before the gates : and sweares the city-rites to keepe : from romes great pastor takes his crowne , and vowes to hold in vassalage . what was this , but a bewraying first of their frowardnesse , manifested in despising the maiesty of so high a calling ; and secondly of their pride , in that forsooth , they would seem either to ouertop , or obscure , the victorious gests of him , who to his immortall commendation had subiected vnder tribute , the duke of polonia , the pomeranes and the russies : who i say , to the no small honor of the maiesty imperiall ; had inforced the king of denmarke to beare the sword at his coronation ; had subiugated the states of cremona , and papia , and brought the vanquished bononians and piemontois into the forme of a prouince : and finally with the conquest of apulia , had brought vnder obedience many most noble cities in that dutchy . now is he vanquished , and acknowledged the popes bondslaue . for what other signification doth the popes ( creature ) import , but to be his vassall or seruant ? such are these admirable seruants of seruants , whom euen emperors themselues are glad to acknowledge and respect as lords and masters . ❧ conradus tertius . he raigned in the yeere of christ 1138. about the third yeere of king steuen . lotharius , in his second retrait out of italie , being departed this world not farre from trent , conrade the same prince ( whom as before we told you ) the malice of honorius had frustrated of the empire , and banished italie , now succeedeth his dead predecessor . but , albeit ( after the decease of lotharius ) the princes of the empire , and that in the presence of theodoret the popes legate , and with his very good liking , did elect him king of romans , yet by no meanes could the popes assent be gotten to perfect the election . for whereas hee had conferred to roger duke of apulia , that dukedome , with the titulary dignity of a kingdome , in liew of ransome for himselfe , and his cardinalls taken in battell ; and conrade in preiudice of the empire would neither ratifie , nor hearken vnto so vnreasonable a motion : nocentius complotting with roger , incited guelfo duke of bauaria , to rebell against conrade , for that hee could not obtaine at his hands the graunte of his brothers dutchie : herewith , the emperour had so much to doe to defend his owne , that hee quite forgot to thinke vpon the recouery of sicil and apulia . behold here a president of papall fidelity , if his auarice bee not supplied by losse to the state. about this time these fatall factions of the guelfes and gibellines ( whereof others haue discoursed ) began in germanie . for as nauclerus reporteth out of hermanus , whilst the battell was fighting betweene conrade and guelfo , those of the kings party tooke for their word or motto , hie wiebling , which is as much to say , the king : as being nobly discended from a village of that appellation : those which followed guelfo , reclaimed , hie welf . where after it came to passe , that those two denomidations of guelfes and gibellines , became the originall of all the factions in italy . which falling out happely for gregorie the ninth to make vse of , from thenceforth , he gaue them such large entertainment , that no city , towne nor people were cleere from the infection of so spreading a contagion . for vpon no other ground , saue the vse of these names , euen vntill our daies with more then admirable fury , city bandied against city , prouince against prouince , yea & in a city one part of the people confronted another . not only the factious people continued this dissension amongst themselues : but the bishops also in this quarrell prosecuted one another to the vtmost of their furie . amongst others , that boniface the eight , then whom the romane sea neuer indured a more fell monster , persecuted from place to place all those whome hee knew to bee of the gibelline faction , ransacking and spoiling all places whereunto they made any repaire of abiding . whereupon some finding no safety in cities , setled their abodes in woods and forrests : manie of the gentrie , like wilde beastes inhabited the sea coastes , and at last left italie to bee companions with pirates . for they assured themselues , that the pirates could not haue vsed them worse , then this malefacius nero would haue done , if he had once caught them in his clutches . as for example : when hee heard that certaine of the contrarye faction were fledde to genoa , hee posted after them , with full determination by destroying them all , to haue razed their verie name from the memorie of mankinde through the whole world . heere likewise it happened vpon ashwednesdaie , as hee was casting ashes according to custome amongst the people : the archbishop of the city kneeling vpon his maribones with his head vncouered to receiue the ashes ; the pope by chaunce vnderstanding that hee was a gibelline ; where his holinesse should haue saide , remember man that thou art but ashes , and into ashes thou shalt returne againe : not so ( quoth the pope ) remember man that thou art a gibelline , and with the gibellines thou must bee turned to dust : and therewithall in a most furious manner , without once regarding the holinesse of the place , the presence of the people , or the regard of religion , of set purpose ( missing his head ) he cast great quantities thereof into his eyes : afterward he depriued him , and then againe restored him . at last by gods iudgement it came to passe , that those gentlemen , who ( as we told you ) left italy with the pirats , returned againe , and gathering together some companies of such as here & there lay lurking in feare of maleface , breaking open the gates of the place where he lay , mistrusting no such aduerse aduenture , they tooke him , and brought him prisoner to rome : where in the space of fiue and thirtie dayes , what for griefe and greatnesse of stomacke , he breathed out his loathsome soule , ouer-laden with innumerable mischiefes . ❧ fredericke barbarossa . he raigned anno christ . 1152. about the seuenteenth yeare of king steuen . frederick , for his redde beard , commonly termed barbarossa , the sonne of frederick duke of sweuia , the brother of conrade , a prince of excellent partes both for body and minde , succeeded this conrade , a prince also no whit inferiour to his successor for his honourable carriage in peace and warre . to speake little of his nobility , it is recorded , that the intire right of the most noble families of the german common-wealth , viz. of the henries of gweiblingen and gwelforum of altorff , descended vpon him . howsoeuer ; by the consent of all writers , hee was reputed to bee of an excellent capacitie , prouident in councell , of a good memorie , eloquent , constant and valiant , a good souldier , and well practised in armes ; to the humble , courteous ; to the peaceable , milde . amongst honest men , vertuous ; amongst proude persons , imcompatible . very bountifull , and in science of many humane ornaments , not immatcheable to any . in regard of which his manifold vertues , by the suffrage of the whole nobilitie , he is declared emperour , not without assured expectation , that through his worthinesse , peace should be maintained through germanie , the disgraced forces of the empire restored , and italy now growne insolent through continuall rebellion , brought into order and requisite acknowledgment . the romish contentions with the germane emperours , by vile and nouell prescription , seemed now so possessionated , that the bishops , by whose suffrage the emperours were to be confirmed , began to make small or no account of the imperiall maiestie , which the preposterous ambition , and immatcheable pride of the romanists , the germane princes ( and who can blame them ) taking to heart , could hardly disgest : but by how much this noble heros in the greatnesse of his mind , meditated to abate the insufferable pride of this pernicious rable : by so much the more found hee all things to oppose against him with more and more disaduantage , to the impeachment of all his proiects . which his noble exploits albeit they are not vnknowne to all men ; neither is it any part of my minde , nor the proiect of this pamphlet to set them downe punctually ( for so they would require an ilias ) yet by patience i will glance briefly at some of them , which in my iudgement shall sufficiently informe you , what was the obseruancie , and what the fidelity of the bishops of these times , towards the sacred maiestie of this most worthy emperour . obserue therefore , that the third yeare after his election , this frederic hauing set germanie in order , and especially through infinite paines taking procured a firme peace betweene henry the younger , and henry , dukes of saxonie and austrich , with a populous armie marcheth into lombardy , now by the long absence of the emperours , growne confident in ability of resistance , by proiecting many infallible signes of insolencie and rebellion . by the way , he destroyeth the camp of the millanois , rosatum , gailarda , treca and gaira , and setteth the citie of ast on fire : derthona most strongly fortified by art and nature , hee taketh by force : and from thence remouing his troops through romania and tuscanie , hee passeth as farre as sutrium . in these times the romane sea stood incumbred with most dangerous contentions . william king of sicil , who succeeded roger ( the same that we spake of in the life of conrade ) had taken from hadrian the fourth , by birth an english man , the suburbs of beneuent , ceperanùm and bacùm in campania . moreouer , the romanes by the instigation of arnold of brixia , redemanding their lost liberties in chusing their senate for the gouernment of their citie , maintained the contention so farre forth against hadrian , that as , after his election , hee made his progresse towards the lateran to be consecrated , the people meeting the cardinal of saint pudentiana in the via sancta taking his way towards the court , twice wounded him . at this outrage pope hadrian grew out of all patience , accurseth the king , releaseth his subiects of their oath of allegiance , & the easier to draw them into rebellion , leaueth them at libertie . the romans sped no better , vntill vpon alteration of their humours , they banished arnold out of the citie , and renouncing their consular prerogatiues , diuested the absolute gouernment of the place vpon the discretion of his holinesse . who now hearing that frederic was vpon his way towards rome , the pope with his cardinals , neither for loue nor in honour , but to mediate reuenge against the romans and roger , goe forth to salute him . frederic reioysing at the approach of his holinesse , receaueth him with wonderfull deuotion and maiestie ; holdeth his left stirrope as hee alighteth from horse-back , & so conducteth him to the imperial pauilion . could more reuerence be deuised to be done by an emperor to a pope ? when christ came to ierusalem vpon palme sonday , did herod or pilat so obserue him ? or did nere so salute peter at his first comming to rome ? well , these so great personages being arriued at the emperiall pauilion ; the bishop of bamberg in the name of the emperor in the exordiū of his oration , began to discourse , with what earnestnes of affection his maiestie had desired this long expected conference with his holinesse . and god be blessed ( quoth he ) that he now is become master of his desires . humbly and submissiuely he requesteth your holinesse , that according to the accustomed maner , by the inauguration of the imperiall diadem , you would declare him chiefe prince and defender of the catholique common-weale . and herewithall the bishop concludeth honestly , and elegantly , with the reasons and causes , which could not but inable him most worthy of so reasonable , so iust , and so christian-like a confirmation . the bishop hauing ended his oration , the pope commendeth the speach ; but withall replieth ; that the contents thereof , and the matter in hand were of farre different arguments . for albeit ( quoth hee ) that the matter whereof i meane to speake of , be triuial & passable ; yet can it not be denied , but that there is cause of feare , that hee , who becommeth negligent in small matters , will proue more negligent in greater . at this , the company rowsing their attentions , and wondring what offence his holinesse should intimate ; he goeth on ; saying , as i alighted from my horse , he held the left stirrope of my saddle : and whether he did it in mockage of vs , or vpon some other like fantasie , wee can not guesse , for surely if he meant to haue honoured vs , he knew that the right stirrope , and that with the right hand , ought to haue beene holden . caesar being nothing moued with this base prattle of the bishop , smiled and replied ; that he had not been brought vp to hold a stirrope : you ( most holy father , quoth he ) are the first vnto whom we haue vouchsafed this office : and by and by after his orisons , forgetting his patience ; i would know ( saith he ) whether this office be to be done of dutie , or of good-will . if of good-will , who would finde fault at an escape or ouersight ? if of dutie , then wee thinke amongst friends there is small difference , on which side the partie that meaneth to honour his friend , approacheth . thus bandying a few bitter words , they brake company , but not without stomaking . but the emperour being a most prudent prince , dissembling what he had heard , and seene to proceede from the hellish heart of this proud prelate , the next day following re-inuiteth the bishop to a second conference . the bishop approcheth , the emperour maketh speed to meet him ; and by his former ouersight , being now become a better prentize in his occupation , layeth hold on the right stirrope , and so leadeth his holinesse into his pauilion . being set , thus hadrian thundereth : thine auncestors ( saith he ) princes of the auncient world , who made their holy repaire vnto this sea to receiue the crown at our hands , were accustomed to manifest their loues towards vs , by some notable emolument bestowed vpon s. peters chaire ; thinking it their duties to preuent vs , that so they might call the world to witnesse , that they obtained our benediction and their inauguration with an eminent gratuitie . so charles , after he had tamed the lombards : so otho , after he had subdued the beringary ; and so lotharius , after he had repressed the normanes , merited the imperiall diadem . in like manner , let your serenity , restore vnto vs and the church , apulia an appendancie of the romish sea , now arrogated by the normanes , and then shall you , with our very good will , obtaine as much as appertaineth vnto our loues to performe . vpon the reading of this historie , can any man call this prelat servum seruorum , who ashamed not to exact from so great an emperour , his lord and master , as from a base and mercinarie souldier , the laborious toiles , and the extreame expence of warfare gratis ? are conquests of kingdomes , surrendring of prouinces , and such like passages ( let any man tell me ) those spiritualia , whereof our moderne papists doe hold the pope capable ? when the nobility saw no remedie , but hadrians hand was as hard as pharaos heart , so that it were folly to expect a coronation , vntil at their proper costs and charges they had restored to the apostaticall sea , apulia ( in truth an appendancie of the imperiall right ) from william king of sicil ; they thought it fittest to content his holinesse with this ouerture ; that sithence their present forces were wasted through continuall labour and indefatigable iourneyes , that caesar hauing leuied a new armie in germanie , would returne , and accomplish his expectation . the bishop flaming what with indignation against william , & almost halfe dead to heare , that against his will hee must volens nolens giue him time of breathing and re-inforcement , shewing a countenance as if he liked well of their excuses , allowed thereof , and so dismissed them with promise that hee would set the crowne vpon fredericks head . these businesses thus dispatched ; the emperour with the bishop departeth from sutrium , and iournieth towards rome . mid way certaine romane orators , as full swolne with pride , as their master with disdaine , accourt him with this rude welcom : for their theame they begin to extoll , euen aboue the skies , the antiquitie of their commonwealth : at conclusion they fall in glorious termes to intimate , that of mere good will the roman people had called frederick out of germany ouer the alps , first to create him a citizen , and afterwards a prince of rome : but with this per-closse ; that the romans stood ready to receiue him ; vpon condition ; that hee should confirme the fundamental lawes of the city : that hee should bestow vpon the romans who were to bid god saue him , in the capitol , fiue thousand pound of gold : that he shold defend the commonwealth from iniuries , euen to the hazard of his own life : and finally , that he should confirme all these capitulations with an oth , and thereto set his hand . fredericke beeing beyond meane inraged at these their mad and arrogant motions , roundly taketh them vp for their follies in a most pithy oration : and telleth them , that the empire descended vpon him , not by any the least well-wish of the romanes , but by the meer vertue of the germanes . and perceiuing their knauery , that vnder pretext of these demands , they meant to gull him of mony ; he told them in plaine termes : that he came not into italie , to bring it in , but to carrie it out . with which answer when these impudent shauelings were not satisfied , but still vrged the articles , his maiesty disgracefully commanded them to depart . and perceiuing that their comming vnto him was but to put som trick vpō him , he caused his men of war to fortifie the church of s. peter and the bastile of leo. the day following he entred rome , the people following him with great applause and being honorably accompanied , was crowned and blessed . 4. calend. iulij . in the fourth yere of his raigne . the emperor being about his coronation in the church of s. peter , the romanes stomacking the businesse , and betaking them to their armes , kept the gates of the city shut , vnder colour , that the emperour should bring in no forces to the preiudice of the citie . and perceiuing that fredericks troopes had pitched their tents in the neronean medowes , through the gate of hadrian they breake out into the vatican , to preuent caesars souldiers from entring thereinto . caesars souldiers made strong resistance , and driuing the inraged people from the vatican into the city , they slew about one thousand , and tooke sixty prisoners : whom , the ceremonies being ended , at request of the pope , the emperor dismissed in safety , and prouided for his returne into germanie . but before his departure , it is reported , that such a like businesse happened betweene him and the pope , which i thinke not fit here to be pretermitted . innocent the second , he whom a little before lotharius had restored vnto the papacie , had caused to be painted in a table , the pope ( as it were ) sitting in his chaire , and the emperor with his hands held vp together , receiuing the imperiall diadem : where vnder were written the foresaid two verses , rex venit ante fores &c. when this picture with the inscription , was shewed vnto his maiesty , it did greatly displease him , and casting foorth some obiurgatorie word , he instanced the pope to take it away : which hee promised to doe , least so friuolous a spectacle might giue matter of discontent to many worthy personages then residing in the city . frederick is departed : and emanuel emperour of constantinople vnderstanding with what desire of reuenge the popes stomack burned against william king of apulia , by palcologus his orator and embassador , he offereth vnto the pope his voluntary seruice ; and withall , to expulse william out of italie ; vpon condition , if the businesse tooke expected issue , that then , according to the treaty ; the grecian should inioy three maritime cities in apulia . doubt not , i beseech you , but that he who had already depriued william of apulia , for contemning such religious wares , as are popish bulls and curses , did not straine much curtesie to accept of the articles . whereof william taking notice , and withall somewhat fearefull , by his embassadours moueth his holinesse to hearken vnto peace ; promising not only to restore vnto the church , whatsoeuer he had taken away , but also that he would adde somewhat of his owne thereto : moreouer , that hee would thencefoorth containe the romans , rebells to the church , in their due obedience . these were honourable conditions , but that the pope should not accept therof , the cardinalls disswaded him , like true men of armes , hoping to reape more crownes by war , then by peace . whereupon , warre is proclaimed against william . hee leuieth an army throughout sicily , landeth in apulia , wasteth the country by sword and fire , and finally routeth emanuel , who had pitched his tents not far from brundusium vnto beneuent , where at that time the pope with his cardinalls resided , he gaue such sharpe assaults , that in despaire of their liues , he inforced them to sue for peace . william accordeth , and is receiued into fauour , and proclaimed king of both kingdoms , on this side and beyond pharum ; but vpon oath , that from thenceforth hee would neuer againe infest the territories of the church . thus , as you heare , matters being ignominiously compounded , the pope riding in visitation through the territories of the cassinates , marsi , reatini , narnienses and tudertini , at last ariueth at ouieta ; and there is giuen to vnderstand , that rome is in combustion , the consuls doing their vtmost to restore the city to it former liberty . hereupon groundeth he his deadly hatred against frederick , most greeuously complaining , that being in distresse between the swords of the romans and william , that contrary vnto his superabundant promises , against all right , he had forsaken him ; yea , that he was now so incircled with perils , that he could not liue in security at rome : as if the emperor were a vessell especially chosen rather to patronize the popes wilfull errors and ouersights , then to defend the innocency of the christian flock committed vnto his tutelage . but fredericke taking in euill part many the popes actions , but especially the alienation of apulia , being an appendancy of the imperiall dignity , without his consent or knowledge : as also calling to remembrance , that the pope had wrested from the late emperors the right of inuestiture of prelates : that by his ministers hee had impouerished the subiects of the empire , and by their subtill dispersions of treasonable practises , had done what in them lay , to raise sedition throughout the empire : vpon these grounds , i say , the emperours maiesty now thought it high time to put remedy vnto these violent intrusions vpon the regalties of the empire . hereupon hee exacteth an oth of fidelity of all the bishops of germany ; the popes legats ( such as were not called in by his good pleasure ) he commandeth to depart the teutonick kingdom : prohihiteth his people either to appeale or trauaile to the romish court and in his mandats causeth his name to be inserted before the popes . vpon the proclaiming of this inhibition , it happened , that a certaine bishop in his way from rome , ( whether as a contemner of the emperors edict , or vpon any other cause , i know not ) was taken prisoner , and committed to ward . now hath the pope found an occasion by the taking of this bishop , to fulminate his long-conceiued displeasure against the emperor , and by a proud embassie , seemeth only to be agreeued , that the bishop is not deliuered from captiuity ; but withall interlaceth , both in his letters , as also in the speeches of his legat , many blundering items ; which did abundantly insinuate in what manner he deemed the emperor to be obliged vnto him . for by his letters he wisht him to re-consider , how from him he had receiued the confirmation of the imperiall crowne ; and yet did his holinesse nothing repent it , had the fauours which he had bestowed vpon him , been far more beneficiall . vpon the reading of which letters , the nobility falling into discontent ; one of the legats rose vp , and resolutely tooke vpon him to broach : that the romane empire was transferred from the grecians to the almans , not to be called emperor , but king of the teutonicks , vntil he were confirmed by the apostolique sea : before consecration he was a king , after an emperor : whence then hath hee his empire , if not of the pope ? by the election of the nobility he hath the name of a king , by consecration of the pope , the stile of an emperor , and caesar augustus , ergo per papam imperat . search antiquity : zachary inobled charles and gaue him the sirname of great , that he mought be emperor : and ordained that euer after the teutonic king should bee emperor , and champion of the apostolique sea : that apulia , by him should be pacified , and restored to the church , being in truth holden of s. peter , and not of the empire . rome is the seat of the pope , aquis in arden is the emperors : whatsoeuer the emperor possesseth , he holdeth it whollie of the pope . as zachary transferred the empire from the greeks to the teutonics : so may the pope retransfer it from the almans to the grecians . behold , it is in his power to giue it to whom he pleaseth , beeing onlie constituted of god ouer kingdoms and people ; to destroie , to pull downe , to build and to plant . in conclusion , he termeth the germans cowards , for that they could neither expulse roger out of italy , nor would at anie time bring the danes and frislanders to subiection . vpon the hearing of these scandalous exorbitations , both the emperor conceiued a iust displeasure , and the whole nobility so stormed thereat , that otto of wittelspach drawing the sword , which he accustomed to beare before the emperor , had shethed it in the body of the legat , had not the emperor thrust betweene them . of these abuses the emperor or euer after made vse , pretending that the cause of his so and so doing , took originall from these saucy and malepert speeches of the popish ministers . and thereupon causing the legats to be safe conducted to their lodging , at break of day hee commaunded them to be packing ; with especiall caution , that they should not rome hether and thether vpon the liuings of the bishops & abbots : but that they should keepe the high way towards the citie , without declining therefrom either to the right hand or the left . the especiall reason was , that according vnto the accustomed dog-trick of the romanists , they should not disperse their conceiued poyson of discontent ouer all the churches and parishes of the kingdome ; neither strip the altars , nor carie away the vtensils of gods house , nor fliece the crosses . and because that no man should imagine , that this intimation was inflicted aboue desert , nor any commotion should thereupon arise , caesar by the councell of the wise men of his kingdome , sendeth his letters through the whole empire , shewing the tenour of the cause . and thereunto adioyneth his most passionate complaints vpon the diminution of the honor of the empire : with a declaration , that by the election of the princes , vnder god onely , the empire had deuolued to him and his successours . against which , if any man presumed to affirme that the emperour ought to hold of the pope in fee , he was to suffer punishment , as a person guilty of an vntruth , & one that maintained an opinion contrarie to the diuine institution , & the doctrine of saint peter . the legats ariue at rome , where in most calumnious manner aggrauating their wrongs and iniuries , in the presence of hadrian , by adding flame to fire , they so incense his holinesse already transported with furie and reuenge , but to thinke that frederick had done , what his auncestors durst not haue dreamed of ( for of which of the romane emperours is it read of , that euer interdicted the romanists germanie . ) that forthwith hee addresseth his minitory letters vnto caesar : wherein most bitterly and papally hee expostulateth with his maiestie of these and all fore-passed greeuances . the transcript whereof because they are worth the reading and animaduersion , for the benefit of the reader i will here insert . adrian bishop , seruant vnto the seruants of god , sendeth greeting and apostolicall benediction vnto frederick emperour of romanes . as the diuine law assureth long life vnto those , that render due obedience vnto their parents : so , vnto him that disobeyeth his father or mother , it inflicteth the sentence of death , and damnation . the voice of veritie doth teach vs , that euery soule that exalteth it selfe , shall be humbled . whereupon ( beloued sonne in the lord ) according vnto your wisedome , we are not a little amazed , that you shew not that measure of reuerence towards saint peter , and the romane church , as you are bound to doe . in your letters dated to our holinesse , you insert your stile before ours . wherein , you incurre the scandall of presumption , i will not say , of arrogancie . as concerning your fealtie auowed and sworne to saint peter and vs , how is it kept , when you require homage , exact fealty , and hold the holy hands of those betweene yours , who are duly dedicated to god , being his most glorious children , viz. the bishops , shewing your selfe manifestly rebellious vnto vs , in denying our cardinals ( directed vnto you from our side ) not onelie entrance into the churches , but also into the cities of your kingdome ? repent , repent therefore wee aduise you , least that in seeking to deserue a crowne and coronation , at our hands , in affecting things vngranted , you lose not what is alreadie granted . we tender your noblenesse . what inference of humility or apostolicall lenitie appeareth ( i beseech you ) in these letters ? nay , rather may not a good christian without offence terme such a pride to be truly luciferian , that taketh so great a scorne to haue the papall stile placed behinde the imperiall , as if other emperours in their letters to his holinesse , had not before times done the like ? see 97. dist . c. victor . & 63. distinct . c. tibi . after the receite of these blunt and proud-papall mandats , the emperour according to his excellent sufficiencie in christian sapience , requiteth him ; and as the prouerb is , driuing out one naile with another , he payeth his holinesse home in this manner . frederick by the grace of god emperour of romanes alwaies augustus , vnto adrian bishop of the catholique congregation . whatsoeuer iesus began to doe and to teach , in all things ought wee that to follow . the law of iustice distributeth vnto euerie man his owne . wee derogate not from our parents , as long as in this kingdome we vouchsafe them due honour , from whom , viz. our progenitours , wee haue receaued the dignitie and crowne of the kingdome . i pray you in the time of cōstantine was siluester known to haue anie interest in the regalties ? by his pietie , the church obtained libertie and peace : and what euer iura regalia your papacie can claime , they accrewed vnto you by the bountie of princes . turne ouer the cronicles , and if you please not to belieue what i write , there shall you finde as much as we affirme . what should then let vs , that we should not exact homage and oathes of allegeance from them , which are gods by adoption , yet hold of vs in regaltie : sithence that he , who was ours and your master ( taking nothing from the king , but distributing all his goods indifferentlie amongst all persons ; paying tribute to caesar for himselfe and peter , and leauing the example behinde him for you to follow ) hath warranted the president , by saying ; learne you of me , for i am meeke and humble of heart . wherefore , let them either resigne their regalties , viz. their temporalities ; or in the name of god , if they shall iudge them profitable , let them giue vnto god the things that are gods , and vnto caesar , what belongeth to caesar . the reason wherefore we interdicted your cardinals , the churches , and forbad them our cities , was because we finde them not preachers , but robbers : not peace-makers but money masters : not conuerters of the people , but heapers of insatiable treasure . yet , when we shall finde them , such as the church ordaineth them ; messengers of peace , lights to their countrie , and impartiall assistants to the cause of the humble , then will we not deferre to relieue them with competent stipends , and necessarie prouisions : meane time you wrong humilitie , the princesse of vertues , and mightilie scandalize your submissiuenesse , by terrifying the consciences of secular persons , with positions wholy impertinent to religion . let your fatherhood therefore take heede , lest while you motion points of such nature ( whereof we make light account ) that you offend not those , who would otherwise euen in hast open their eares as willingly vnto the words of your mouth , as vnto a presage of a ioyfull accident . these things we can not but aunswere , sithence so detestable a beast of pride hath crept into s. peters chaire . fare you well alwaies , and god at all times make you carefull for the peace of the church . what humane spirit can scandalize these the emperors letters ? what scruple of equity , of piety , or vprightnesse can any man say is wanting in them ? who can iustifie , that hee wrote otherwise then became a true and a christian emperor ? he but retorted the bishops pride ; he maintained but the honor of the empire ; he sought but reason , and that was , christian humility and modesty in christian churchmen ; which in those times , as the world then complained , was not to be found in that sort of people . what followed ? peace i warrant you : nothing lesse . for the pope not contented that by letters hee had bandied with the emperor , but writing vnto all the archbishops and bishops of germany , he punctually noteth downe the cariage of the cause , and aggreuateth the indignity of the fact : admonishing them , that sithence the action concerned the whole body of the church ( for they will make vs beleeue that without their intrusions all christendom must perish ) that they should corroborate themselues , as a wall of brasse to sustaine the declining estate of the house of god. and that they should not only find meanes to reduce the emperor into the right way , but also take open and condigne satisfaction vpon rainold the emperors chancelor , and otto earle of wittelspach , who forsooth had belched out infinit blasphemies against the apostolike legats and the church of rome : that as the inciuilitie of their speech had offended the eares of manie , so their penances might be an example to restore as manie againe into the right path of obedience . but for that ( as certaine of the writers of that age doe testifie ) the then bishops were not so eagerly addicted to maintaine the popes vsurpations , as many of them are now , they conuocated a councell , and thus wrote backe vnto his fatherhood : that they were not onlie wonderfullie agreeued at these abuses ; but also arnold of mogunce and euerard of saltzburge by their priuate letters admonished all roman priests , cardinals , archbishops , bishops and massemungers , to giue ouer their saucinesse , their pride , their auarice , their perfidie , and all other enormities , by which they robbed the poore , and disturbed the peace of the empire . finallie they humblie besought them , that they would put their helping hands to worke adrian to obserue peace : vndertaking for the emperor that he should do nothing , but what stood with religion , reason and equitie . sure these were bitter pills for hadrians stomach : but what remedy ? popes , as they are cursefull , so are they politique , and beeing well skild in speculation , they know by the planets , when it is high time to hold a candle before the diuell . he that now reigneth is not henrie the fourth , but frederick the first : who is now preparing for italie ; and hauing sent his honorable embassadors , rainold his chauncellor and otto of wittelsbach , before to assemble a conuocation of the princes and bishops of italy , prepareth his way in potent and princelike manner , and meaneth himselfe in short time to sit in person in councell amongst them . now is it time to fly vnto the fox his case ; a necromantique spell hath informed vs , that the lions skin will nothing preuaile vs : humble letters are dispatched towards augusta to lenifie the emperours displeasure ; and henrie duke of saxonie and bauaria with otho the frison ; made intercessors to reconciliation . no long time after , hadrian betakes himselfe againe to his perspectiue , where obseruing that the cities of italy ( crema being hardly besieged by frederick ) had interprised a conspiracie to re-uindicate their liberty , the pope hauing vtterly forgotten his yesterdaies reconciliation , traiterously adhereth to the faction and animateth the conspiracie vpon these conditions . first that neither partie should accept of peace without the good leaue of the other . secondly , that if the bishop chanced to die , that none but one of the same faction , shoald be created in his stead . and then to giue the better countenance to the rebellion , for an infinit masse of mony hee is corrupted to accurse his maiesty . so saith mine author ; but in these daies , i am of opinion , that malice is as powerfull in a papists breast as corruption in the papall court. but our best and great god , who by the mouth of his seruant dauid , seemeth punctually to cry out against these hired excommunications of popes : they curse , and thou blessest : let those that rise against me be confounded , but thy seruant shall reioice : this good god , i say , inuerted this execrable maledict vpon the popes own head , and miraculously confounded the man , to the terror of all posterity . for being at anagnia , the place where hee had excommunicated fredericke , it chanced that as he walked abroad amongst his familiars to take the aire , as hee was drinking at a certaine fountaine , a flye flying into his throat , stucke so fast therein , that no physicall experiment could giue him ease ; and so he died miserably choked . would it not amase any humane flesh , to see so huge a gyant in the middest of his armed and rebellious battalions , but euen now scorning the emperor and all his forces , presently to lye dead with the stroke of a flie ? or is there any priest amongst them so irreligious , that dare but imagine , that this stroke proceeded from casualty , and not from the finger of god , considering that that throat which had but now belched out so iniust an execration against a most godlie and innocent emperor , was also appointed the instrument to confound his spirits ? yea this vnshamed rabble , being nothing terrified with so miraculous a president , could by no meanes be diuerted from their intended conspiracy . for perceiuing that they could not haue their wills vpon his maiesty by force , beeing strōg in soldiery , lord of italy , & in diuers ouerthrows putting the millanois to the worse ; they made their recourse to villany , and by treason laid wait for his life . to the execution whereof , by great rewards they cunningly corrupt a fellow of a strong body vnder the habit of a foole or iester to goe vnto landa , the place where the emperor then resided , and there vpon oportunity to offer him violence . the traitor wholly animated by their large promises , resolueth vpon the villany , goeth to landa ; entreth the campe , and by iests and fooleries maketh his accesse euer into the emperors pauilion : his tent at that time was pitched vpon the very banke of the riuer abdua , so steep and sliding , that if any thing fell thereinto , the swift course of the streame would forth with carry it away with violence . which the foole-villaine obseruing to be a fit proiect for his intended treason , assaulteth the emperor ( according to his custome going alone vnto his prayers by day dawning ) and by struggling and tugging laboureth to carry him to the foresaid steep place . the emperor plaieth the man , so that both parties being intangled with the tackling of the tents , fell to ground ; by which time the gentlemen of the chamber being awaked , by the calling of the emperour , runne to succour , and taking the villaine , they threw him headlong into the same place of the riuer . this stratagem being f●ustrated , they fall to a second , but will be seene in neither . they suborne eight creatures of their owne with plenty of crownes , to set landa on fire . one of them mistaking the night , and laying his traines , was taken by the watch , with an other of his companions a counterfeit monke , and both hanged . being also deceiued in the execution of this gunpowder plot , they fall to a third ; and send forth a certaine mountebank , resolute to death , accompanied with some such fellowes as himselfe , to set to sale in the emperours campe poysoned rings , bridels and spurres , so deadly inuenomed , that if the emperour had touched any of them , he had surely perished . but his maiestie being fore-warned , causeth this marchant to be watched and apprehended : commandeth him to be examined , but finding that he scorned both questions and torments , without more a-doe hee sendeth him to the gallowes . hadrian ( as we told you ) being choakt with a fly , the cardinals begin to wrangle about the choise of a successor . for two and twentie , being the emperours aduersaries , would haue chosen roland of siena , one of those cardinals ; whom a little before hadrian had sent legat vnto frederick , and frederick had banished germanie : but nine others adhearing to the emperor , by the suffrages of the prefect of the citie , and the people , created octauianus a romane borne , priest and cardinall of saint clements , and stiled him victor . but these rash elections being likely to foster infinite dissensions , it was agreed betweene the electors of both parties ; that neither of the elected should be confirmed , before it was agreed vpon at all hands who should be the man , and the contention quite silenced . but the rolanders being the maior partie , falsifying their oathes , proclaimed the election of roland , and new christned him alexander the third . from hence arose a mighty schisme . victor remaineth at rome , alexander flieth vnto william king of sicil , and there the twelfth day after his election , is confirmed pope . and to preuent , that this dissension should not draw with it the finall destruction of the church of rome , by his legats , hee intreateth the emperour frederick , that by interposition of his authority , he would vouchsafe to put end to the schisme . the doubtfull issue of a new schisme much troubled frederick ; wherefore , finding that both the elettos , being orderly consecrated , he could not lawfully determine the strife , without the authority of a councell ; after the examples of constantine , theodosius , iustinian and other emperors : ( knowing that the summoning thereof appertained vnto him ) he nominateth the day of the assembly to be held at papia ; and thether he warneth both the bishops to appeare , promising also to be there in person to take cognizance of eithers greeuances . after proclamation whereof , alexander goeth to anagnia , whereat the emperour being angrie for his contempt , despatcheth his letters vnto him by daniel and herman , bishops of prage and verdim , citing him by the name of bishop , and not of pope , to appeare at the councell . alexander reiecteth caesars ambassadors most contumeliously , and in very arrogant termes telleth them plainly , that the romane bishop was to bee iudged by no mortall creature . they doing no good vpon alexander , retire towards octauianus , him they salute as pope , and accompany to papia . there the councell being assembled , and the cause vpon sufficient witnesse through all circumstances iudicially examined , victor is declared pope , and so acknowledged by all the german bishops by the commandement of caesar . at which pretended iniury alexander being mooued , he accurseth fredericke and victor : and forthwith dateth his letters of iustification vnto all christians kings and potentates ; that what he did , was done with equitie and good reason . but at his returne into the city , finding many new vpstart aduersaries , openly opposing against him , he went to tarracine : and there going on shipbord , purposely there layde for him by william of sicil , hee retyred into france : where by the good leaue of philip , assembling a conuenticle in claremount , in all hast he proclaimeth his curse against the emperor and the antipope . his maiesty , albeit he foresaw the mischiefes likely to arise vpon this dissension ; notwithstanding he continueth his siege against millan , vntill enforced by famin and wants , the inhabitants voluntarily surrendred the city at discretion , this dispatched , he sent his ambassadors to the french king , to desire that he would call a councel at didion : whether if hee would bring his pope , then would his maiesty also promise to bee there , and with him , to bring his pope also . what answer these ambassadours receiued , it is not truely known : but so much is recorded to memory , that the earle of blois gaue the emperor his faith , that the king his master would not faile to be there . whereupon , at the prefixed day the emperor with victor kept promise , and pitched his tents neere didion : thither came also henrie the second , and william kings of england and scotland . but alexander could not only not be perswaded to come ; vnder pretence , that the assembly was congregated by the emperor , and not by him : but he also so wrought with philip , that he came vnto the place indeed , but before the emperor ; where washing his hands in the riuer hard by , forthwith by the voice of an herauld he summoned his maiesty ( as if herein he had satisfied his oath ) and so departed . wherewith the emperor , the kings , & the other princes being much agreeued , wished victor to returne to his popedome , and they retired euery man to his own home . victor ariued at lucca in hetruria , fell sicke , and died : in whose place succeeded guido bishop of cremona , called paschal the third . and vnto him at goslaria the emperor , and all the princes and bishops of germany did their reuerence . alexander who was yet in france , to keep rome in obedience , constituted iohn the cardinall his vicar generall , and regranted liberty to the romanes to chuse their owne consuls ; prouided that they were such as were fauorites of his faction . then departeth he from france into sicil , foorthwith returneth to rome , and is willingly receiued of the romanes , and guido reiected . whereupon the cities of italie , incouraged by the comming of alexander to hope after liberty , contrary to their oathes sworne before vnto the emperor , they reedified millan , but lately razed and subuerted by caesar . then at the instigation of alexander , they enter into actuall rebellion ; they inuade the emperors ministers and fauorits , some of whom they expell , and some they murder . then vsing his further councell and assistance , they proceed to the building of a new city , called alexandria , in honor of alexander and contempt of frederick , culling out of euery city , fifteen thousand men for inhabitation ; vnto whome they deuide the territory , and assigne portions whereupon to build their dwellings . vpon intelligence of these rebellious combinations , caesar leuieth an armie , and prepareth for italie : where inforcing certaine of the rebels to composition , he besiegeth alexandria ; but this siege proued nothing honourable : for alexandria being continually relieued from the interessed cities , defended it selfe valiantly . and more then that , henry leo duke of bauaria and saxonie , corrupted with money contrarie to all imagination of the emperour , neither regarding the bond of kindred , nor the memorie of fore-passed kindnesses , most traiterously departed with his forces : so that frederick finding himselfe too weake to withstand the italian rebels , dispersed his hoast , and with great difficultie in the habit of an hostler fled into burgundy by the way of mount iupiter . but leo escaped not scot-free : for the emperour hauing now recouered germanie , and re-inforcing his armie , limiteth the duke a day ; appeacheth him of treason ; and ouerthrowing his forces , depriueth him of his lordships & dukedome . some princes fauouring henrie , gaue out , that the emperor could not condemne him , vnlesse the sentence had beene giuen within his owne dominions . which frederick , who before times had shewen himselfe a seuere censurer in inflicting exemplary punishment against rebells and outlawes , little esteemed ; but bestowed the dutchy of noricum vpon otto of wittelspach , that of saxony vpon bernard anhaldin , and the residue , vpon other of his seruants . who being re-enforced by the assistance of their friends within the space of one moneth , expulsed leo almost out of all his liuelyhoods ; which of any subiect of the empire , were the greatest and goodliest ; insomuch that nothing was left him , saue only the dutchy of brunswicke : an excellent president for gentlemen to looke vnto , and to learne ; that the authority of soueraignty lawfully warranted by gods owne mouth , is not rashly to bee vilified , but to be reuerenced with fidelity , obedience , and honor , and that for conscience sake . and because i make no question , but that the review of this example , may be a motiue to bring many a rash spirit into the due consideration of authority , i will bee bold here to relate certaine other exemplary punishments inflicted by this emperor vpon others of his rebellious subiects . herman earle palatin of the rhene , and his complices , for that in his italian absence , hee had violated the publique peace , by raising armes against arnold archbishop of mogunce , he compelled publiquely for satisfaction to lead a dog vpon the birth day of the lord of wormes . gualfag earle of angleria , and prince of millan , for that after the promulgation of the curse by the pope he sided with alexander , and in his quarrell committed many insolencies in the city , to the derogation of the honor of the empire ; hauing taken him , three daies he tied him as a dog vnder his table ; whipt him with scurges , and at last in chaines sent him into germany . these were the punishments of those daies ; the like whereof if transgressors in like cases should vndergoe in these times , there were no doubt , but to find greater tranquility , and better obedience to the lawes through out the empire . but to our pupose . frederick hauing thus abated the greatnesse of henrie , leuied a new army in germany , and again marcheth towards italie . variable i know , is the opinion of writers about the gests done in italie in this iourney . some report that he fought in such great danger against the millanois , that his horse being slayn , himself had almost miscaried : and that vpon the compulsatory threats of the bishops , he was fain to treat a peace with the church . others write , that by the perswasiō of the bishop of brixia , he went into the holy-land , and that there , after the atchiuement of many famous victories , hee was betraied by alexander to the soldan , yet at length again restored to liberty by the popes liberality . albeit i know that these reports are heaued at by many : notwithstāding sithence they are vouched with the authority of such authors , whose diligence in reporting the life of so worthy an emperour , may deseruedly bee tollerated : i am onely disposed to relate them as i finde them , especially , beeing such as in likelihood held correspondencie , with the papall disposition against emperours , not altogether impertinent to our argument : for beliefe , i leaue it to euery mans iudgement . then thus at large . frederick being arriued at brixia , hartmannus bishop of the place , and the emperours secretarie , by the secret instructions of the pope , dealeth with his maiestie rather to turne these armes against turks and indels , then against the most holy father and the christian people . the holie land ( quoth hee ) which your grandfather conrade to his infinite expence recouered from the turks , is now reconquered by the egyptian soldan . i beseech your maiestie euen in the name and behalfe of the publique welfare , that vnto the glorious recouerie of these kingdomes , you would diuert your whole cogitations . this if you please to entertaine , you may assure your selfe , that the french king will noblie assist you to expell this sacracen . this honest-seeming oration ( saith the historie ) the emperour well liked , and transporteth into turkie this armie , first leuied against the pope , and the italian rebels . taking his iourney by hungarie , he commeth to constantinople , transporteth his army , and taketh many cities from the soldan . he inuadeth the lesser armenia , and comming to ierusalem , hee winneth the citie , and casteth out the pagans . but whilst the world goeth thus prosperously forward in the east , pope alexander , that most wicked traytour , imagining it would not be so with him and his complices , if his maiestie should returne so powrefull into italy , resolueth to seeke his destruction by villany . he causeth an excellent painter to draw the protraiture of frederick , and sendeth it to the soldan , with this item ; that if he desired to liue in peace , there was the emperours counterfait ; make meanes to destroy him . the soldan hauing receaued the breue , and the picture , meditateth how he might gratifie the bishop , pleasure himselfe , and be reuenged on his enemie . opportunity in the camp , or in conflict is seldome , or neuer offered . but as caesar led back his troupes securely from the conquest of ierusalem , he deuideth them into companies , for the better commodiousnesse in their retreat to prouide them of necessaries . in armenia , what by the heat of the sunne , & the tediousnes of the iourney ( imagining that no danger could proceed frō those solitary woods ) with a few horsmen , & his chaplin he departeth from the army . being a little remoued , and the horsemen commanded to depart , he prepareth to put off his garments , to wash himself in the riuer , to asswage the heat of his body . there with his chaplin he is taken , and throgh the woods brought prisoner to the soldan . the horsmen in vain expect the returne of their master , yet diligently scourd vp and down the country , both that and next day to heare what newes . the report goeth that he is drowned . great is the griefe of the camp , & for a moneths space they drag for him in the riuer . but not finding him , they chose new captaines & depart . the emperor being brought before the soldan , faineth that he is his chamberlaine . the soldan by the protracture knoweth him to be the emperour , and commandeth the picture to be shewed , and the popes letters to be read . whereat his maiestie being astonished , and perceiuing that there was no further time of denial , cōfesseth the truth , & asketh honorable vsage . the soldan after many discourses with his maiestie , incloseth him & his chaplin in prison , and according to his calling , entreateth him accordingly . at three moneths end , they inter-parly againe : when the soldan perceiuing by conference , that fredericke was an vpright man , in whom no vertue requisite in so great a personage was wanting ; admiring his wisdom , his cariage his faith and integrity ; hee fell into imagination with himselfe , that it would be much for his honor and glory to set at liberty so great & so magnificent a monarch . whereupon he sendeth for the emperour , and proposeth his conditionall liberty , viz. that hee should giue him hostages , and pay for his ransome three hundred thousand sicles . the emperor answereth , that he is able to do neither ; first , that he had no man there to be his pledge , and secondly , that his treasure being exhausted by this long war , he could not pay so excessiue a masse of mony . the soldan , well knowing that he spake nothing but truth , deliuered him on condition ; that hee should euer during his life keepe firme peace : pay one hundreth thousand duckets , and leaue his chaplin behinde him vntil the mony were paid . the couenants are drawn : the emperor prepareth for his iourney : willeth his chaplin to be of good courage : and promiseth him neuer to giue ouer , vntill the mony were procured , & himself safe returned into germany . the soldan bountifully honoreth the emperour ; prouideth for his iourney , and conducteth him to brixia by the seruice of 34. horse , and certaine companies of foot . the princes vnderstanding of the emperors returne , in frequent assemblies congratulate his safety . caesar requiteth his conuoy with an honorable larges , and adioyeth some troupes vnto them to safe conduct them to the frontiers of the empire . then proclaimeth he a diet at norimberg , and before all the princes of the empire he vnfoldeth the treason of alexander ; readeth the letter ; and declareth in what maner hee was taken , and vpon what conditions deliuered . the nobility promise to assist him , so that hee should keepe his day of payment with the soldan ; and in anger advow , that they will neuer forsake him , vntill they see him reuenged on the traytour alexander . an armie is inrolled in italie , no man repining ; and rome approached . thether hee sendeth his embassadors , and requireth of the romanes ( concealing yet a while his priuate wrongs ) that vpon hearing of either bishops cause , they would restore concorde to the church , by determining the right of the papacie to one of the elected . if thus they would doe , he promised to giue them peace , as also to restore , what in right they could challenge . the pope perceauing , that by these good courses , the emperour was become lord of his desires ; by night he flieth to caietta , afterward to beneuent , and lastly , in the habite of his cooke to venice . where , after he had lien hid certaine moneths in a monasterie , he is at length made knowne , and in senatorial habite by the commandement of duke sebastian , honorably receiued , and in his pontificalibus accompanied to the temple of saint mark. frederick being giuē to vnderstand of this reception , stormeth at the venetians for receiuing their common aduersarie . he desireth them to send vnto him , the destroyer of the cōmon wealth . the venetians deny . frederick sendeth his son with an armada to demand the man ; but with prohibition at any hand to fight , before himselfe was come in person . otho a prince yong , frolicke and aduenturous , desirous of honour and glory , copeth with his enemies , is taken and made prisoner . vpon whose captiuity , alexander mounted vpon the wings of this prosperous successe , vtterly denieth to treat with caesar , vnlesse he would suppliantly come to venice , and there accept the already written conditions of peace . wherewith caesar being mooued not vpon any base conceit , or despaire of victory , but partly through his affectionate loue towards his child , but more for desire to settle a firme peace in europe , assented , and impawned his honor to come vpon the day prescribed . where according to promise , appearing , and proceeding to capittulation , alexander sent him word , that he would not absolue him from the censure of excommunication vntill he come into the temple of s. marke . here is he now ariued , accoutred in humble and religious habiliment : the pope , before a multitude of people , most papally commandeth him to lie agroofe on his belly , and suppliantly to aske forgiuenesse . the emperor , german-like , simply suspecting , that a bishop , who ought to haue been the mirour of modesty , would haue abused him with no grosse or dishonourable behauior , obeieth the pope word , and so groueleth at his feet . at the sight whereof : he not only insulteth , but that worse is ; most tyrannically he treadeth vpon his prostrated neck , and then blasphemously yelleth foorth this misapplied place of scripture . thou shalt tread vpon the aspe and the bosiliskc , and thou shalt bruse downe the lyon and the dragon . did euer history record of so sauage a demeanor ? surely some barbarous souldiers , who in battell haue taken princes prisoners , haue intreated them more inhumanely , then stood with their estates : sapores the persian vsed to set his foot vpon the neck of valerianus the captiuated emperor , as he mounted his horse : the tartarian tamerlan ( the correlatiue tyranny to this of the popes ) inclosing baiazeth emperour of turkes in an yron cage , carried him so dishonoured through all his iournies . but what is this to a pope ? by how much the disproportion holdeth betwixt a souldier and a churchman , betweene a christian and an ethnique , by so much is the immatuity of the pope the more damnable . they being barbarians , might plead some probability of excuse , in that they misused but their enemies , and those by the law of nations captiuated for seruility : but the pope is a christian , seruus seruorum , a peace-maker , and a priest ; whose office is only to pray and to preach : wherefore i can not blame bellarmine , if he could make vs beleeue ; that this history may be doubted of , when i shall relate vnto you in the word of truth ; that this mirror of christian humility ) cyclopica immanitate , first , with a gyantlike rudenesse saith mine author ) most ignominiously with his bestiall feet presumed to touch ( nay to tread ) vpon the sacred necke of a mighty emperour , then ( as i said ) in peaceable maner lying agroofe , and humbly desiring absolution of an vniust excommunication . but why do i against the precepts of history , thus lash out , by aggreuating of so barbarous a cruelty , to mooue the mind of my reader to compassion , sithence i can neuer do it , for that the president in it selfe goeth far beyond any delineation that humane wit can possibly polish it withall ? vox faucibus haeret , &c. well , caesar knowing himselfe , and recalling his generous spirits ; to shew that he was not a little moued at the indignity , openly calleth vnto the pope ; saying , non tibi , sed petro : meaning that he became so deuout a suppliant , not to this tyrant , but his apostolique calling . but the tyrannicall pope , once againe bowing downe his reuerend necke with his beare-like pawes ; reclaimeth , et mihi & petro. the good emperor , that had neuer offended any man , no nor the pope himselfe , but his pride ; albeit he could not but agrieue at this iniurious and base vsage , yet in regard of the common quiet ( much preferred before his own dignity ) held his peace : and after his absolution , thus renued his grace with the bishop . ❧ henricus vi. he raigned in the yeere 1191. about the second yeere of richard the first . the romanists thinking it no safe policy , too much at one instant to irritate the reuengefull spirits of secular princes , smothered a while their domineering humours , vntill the dayes of celestine the third . who although he had bestowed vpon henrie for wife , constance the nun , the daughter of roger the fourth king of sicil , taken forth from the monastery of panormo , vpon condition , that tancred the base son of roger now deposed , ( whome clement the third had before to no purpose labored also to displant ) should hold both kingdoms in fee of the church : notwithstanding some there are , who write , that because this henry punished somewhat seuerely not only the apulian and sicilian laickes , for entring into actuall rebellion against him , but also proceeded with like rigor against the clerks and bishops , being guilty of the same conspiracy ; from some pulling their skins ouer their eares , from other their eies ; impaling some vpon stakes , and incircling some of their heads with a flaming garland ; hee escaped not celestines curse , who by this time being weary of peace , intended nothing else but the dispossession of henry , from the crowne of both sicils . ❧ philip the sweuian . he raigned in the yeere of christ 1199. about the last yeere of richard the first . howeuer the world fared in this age , certaine it is , that presently after the death of henrie , the rage of the bishop grew fiery hot against his successor . for henrie now lying vpon his death bed , had instituted innocent the 3 ( the successor of celestine ) guardian to his yong infant , fower yeeres of age , yet chosen to the succession of the empire by the suffrage of the princes ; to him he also recommended his wife constance and ordained his own brother philip duke of hetruria and sweuia ( during the minority of the child ) to bee his lieutenant , through the whole empire and the kingdome of sicil . but the bishop falsifying his faith of guardianship , turneth traitor , and by setting al germany in combustion , sideth with the house of sweuia . for as philip posting towards his sick brother , by the way about mount flasco , not far from viterbium , vnderstood that his brother was departed , tranported with a desire of soueraignty , hee hastneth as fast to haganoa , the place of the assembly of the princes , and there worketh as many as he can , to fauour his proceedings . nocentius , who in shew deadly hated the sweuians as persecutors of the church , but in truth sorely thirsting after the reall possession of sicil , at first ( to giue philip to vnderstand , that without his holinesse acted a part in all princely policies , it were folly to vndertake great matters ) he excepteth against him by an excommunication , which stood on record filed against him , in the daies of celestine . secondly to shew himselfe a displeased father , he sendeth the bishop of sutrium vnto him , to demand at his hand certaine hostages , whose eyes not long agoe his brother henry had caused to be put out . thirdly , failing , against imagination of his will ; for that philip by confessing and repenting of his fault , had procured absolution from the legat , and remitted the hostages : in odium philippi he sheweth the blind pledges to the people , and depriuing the bishop of sutrium , for that without commission hee had absolued philip , he confineth him into one of the ilands : and finally , now to perfect his proiects , he recommendeth vnto the fauours of the electors berthold duke of zazingia , a prince strong and valiant , and whom he knew full well to be a deadly enemy to the sweuians , because he had before times beene molested by the wars of conrade , the brother of philip. the letters of his election written at large , are yet to bee seen . c. venerabilem . de electi potestate . but berthold , being a wise and an honorable prince , knowing himself far inferior to philip , and that he had been already nominated for emperor by the generall good-liking of the sweuians , saxons , the bauarians , the bohemians and the princes of the rhene , so affected the fauor of his lawfull king , that in assurance of obedience , he gaue him for pledges his own nephewes crinen and berthold earles of vrach , together with his personall oath of allegeance . whereat innocent tooke so great an indignation , that he could not refraine , but belched out : that either the bishop should dispossesse philip of his crown , or philip dispossesse the bishop of his miter . and forthwith he calleth from england otho the sonne of henry leo , a proud and harebraind prince , and by sending him the imperiall diadem , he setteth him vp against philip ; and to withdraw his subiects , he interdicteth him of all honor and authority . hereby arose a most pestiferous dis-vnion in the state of germany , but a masse of aduantages to the pope and his clergy . for as long as philip and otho by their intestine wars distracted the empire , there scant fell void any ecclesiasticall dignity , yea almost scant no poore vicarage , but being made litigious by the cunning of rome , the dicesion of the incumbency was remooued into the popes court , and there peraduenture compounded ; but not without the fleecing of both parties purses . this the abbat of vrsperg in the end of one of his orations doth set downe , for one of the trickes , wherby the popedom is accustomed to trouble christendome , meane-while enriching their priuate coffers . these be his words . reioyce ( sayeth he ) our mother rome : for cataracts of treasure are opened vpon earth , that riuers and masses of money in great abundance may flowe into thy bosome . reioyce for the iniquitie of the sonnes of men , for that rewards are accumulated vpon thee to reconcile mischiefes . reioyce for thy adiutresse , discord ; for shee is let loose from the bottomlesse pit , euen to breake thy backe with bagges of siluer . now thou enioyest that , which thou hast long thirsted for : sing a merrie song , for by the reciprocall malice of men , and not by thy religous workes , thou hast got victorie ouer the world . all men flock vnto thee , not for deuotions sake , or in puritie of conscience , but by rewards to compound their contentions , and to redeeme their trespasses . and albeit that odoacer king of bohemia , herman lantgraue of thuringe , the bishop of argentine , and adulph archprelate of colein , being terrified by the papal curse , had sided with otho , assisted with the forces of his vncle richard , king of england ; yet being strong with his hetrurians leauied in italie , and his sweuians raised in germanie , he beginneth with alsatia , next neighbour to sweuia , and wasteth it : then falling vpon the thuringer , confederated with the bohemian , hee inforceth him to submission , and routeth the bohemian . this done , through the reconciliation of the colennois , at confluence hee treateth a league with the dukes of brabant & lotharinge : with whom and his associates descending to aquisgran , with great solemnity he is there crowned by the fore-said colennois . finally , meeting with otho not farre from colen , he put him to flight , and without his companions enforceth him to flie againe into england . when the princes perceiued these prosperous successes to attend philip , being now throughly wearied with these ciuill combustions ; by a generall consent , they conclude to send an honourable embassie to his holinesse ; who vpon restitution of philip into fauour , should intreat his fatherhood to confirme him in the rights of the empire . he giueth audience , and returneth for aunswere ; that vnlesse philip will giue vnto richard his brothers sonne ( newly created earle of thuscanie ) spolet , and marchia anconitana , with the daughter of philip , hee will neuer harken vnto the emperours ambassie . behold here another trick of popish discontent : by this match , hee onely meant and hoped to inuest his nephew in the perpetuall inheritance of these goodly lordships . thus haue these holy fathers long since accustomed , vnder the habit of saint peter , to fish rather to inrich their nephewes , their kindred , and their gossips , then to be carefull ouer the church and the common-weale ; yea , in these respects they haue often moued warres ; so that the meanes , by which god hath ordained to reconcile families , & to corroborat peace ; they haue inuerted to maintaine factions , and to serue their owne purposes . after the embassadors had heard the proposed condition , altogether impertinent to the businesse , whereabout they had taken so much paines ; they tooke it as a strange motion ; that the daughter of a king , should be affianced to the base nephew of a pope : howbeit , not to offend his holinesse , they answered , that they had no commission to treat of any such ouerture : but desire , that by some people of his owne , hee would acquaint their lord and master with his holinesse request . whereupon , with more heat , then good discretion , he adioyneth vnto the embassadors of philip ( now vpon their returne ) hugoline and leo cardinals of hostia , and saint crosses in ierusalem . who arriuing at augusta , were honourably receiued , and highly feasted , but vpon notice of the proud and preposterous message of their master ( nothing ashamed to violate the constitutions of his lord peramount ) the king and his counsell secretly laughing at the legats discoursing vpon matters , nothing tending to peace and absolution ; from augusta the court remoued to spiers and so to northius . and there after long debatement , the peace was ratified , and the bishops nephew reiected ; vpon condition , that the daughter of philip ( whom the foole-bishop eagerlie instanced ) should be affianced to otho ; and that he liuing in priuate , during the life of philip , after his death , should succeed in the empire . not long after this treatie philip died : for leauing saxonie , and for recreation sake retiring vnto babenberg in sweuia , he was traiterously slaine in his chamber , there solely remaining , after the opening of a vain , by otho of wittelsback , nephew vnto him vpon whom frederick ( as we told you before ) had bestowed bauaria . the cause of his discontent arose , for that being a suter to his daughter , in regard of some imputation of disloyaltie , he had beene repulsed , and the lady , by the emperour , her fathers good liking , affianced to otho . after this lamentable regicide , otho by the generall consent of the nobility , assembled at francofurt , is saluted emperour . ❧ otho the fourth . otho , by consent of the princes being thus installed in the imperial throne , setteth all things through germany in good order ; and then with a warlike armie marching by the vally of trent , hee passeth by lombardie , and so commeth to rome , to receiue the imperiall diademe : where , by the pope , the clergie , and the people hee is heartely welcommed , and honourably receiued : and so much the rather , the pope studied to honour and gratifie his maiestie , for that hee had heretofore alwaies assisted his partie , against philip his predecessour . but this extraordinarie kindnesse was of no long continuance betweene these new friends ; but being soone ripe , soone vanished , and turned into hatred . for vpon the very day of the coronation , an affray began betweene the dutch and the romanes , about the donatiues which the emperors accustomed to bestow at this time amongst the souldiers ; so that ( as report went ) about one thousand and one hundred men were slaine , and as many wounded . whereupon otho being moued at so great an indignity ; complained vnto the romans for reparation of amends ; which they promised , but performed so slowly , that the emperor began to enter into suspition , that the pope himselfe became a fautor of the tumult ; whereupon hee departed , towards millan , and there laying aside his imperiall ensignes , hee infested tuscanie , mark ancona , and romandiola , vulgo , s. peters patrimony . moreouer in warlike manner he inuaded apulia , subdued the dutchy of capua , and tooke from frederick the second many other cities pertayning to the kingdome of sicil , at that time mistrusting no such outrage . vpon intelligence hereof innocent admonisheth otho to restore the feodary possessions of the church , and to abstaine from further violence . but caesar not only reiecteth his admonitions , but infesteth those possessions , with more and more souldier-like depredations . innocent flyeth to excommunication , depriueth him of his imperiall titles , and absolueth the princes of their oth of allegiance towards otho . and that more is , prohibiteth vnder paine of damnation , that no man serue , account , or call otho lord or emperor . it is reported , that he caused the princes anew to sweare vnto frederick king of sicil , being as yet an infant ; and him he made choice of to succeed in his place . whereupon otho returned into germany ; where , albeit in the assembly of noremberg , vpon complaint of the popish tyranny , and the cowardize of the princes , he had entred a strict bond of alliance with many ; and had moreouer taken sharpe reuenge vppon herman lantgraue of thuringe by wasting his territories , for that at the popes commandement he had violated his faith : yet at last being forsaken of his people , hee was glad to retire into saxonie , where the fourth day after his royall mariage at northuis with the daughter of philip , he fell sick , and died . ❧ fredericke the second . he raigned 1212. about the thirteenth yeare of king iohn . frederick the second , by the vniuersall consent of all writers , a prince worthy all attributes of honour , as well for his gouernment in peace , as his cariage in warre ; vpon the deiection of otho , at the commandement of innocent the third , tooke vpon him the imperiall crowne at aquisgran . and in the yeare next following ( otho departing at perusium ) he was crowned at rome , and honoured with the name of augustus , by honorius the third . with him hee brought many rich gifts into italie , and amongst the rest , the countie of funda ; which with manie notable donatiues he bestowed vpon the church ; and then setting germanie in order , he prepared himselfe for the iourney of ierusalem , according to the custome of his auncestors : who being deceaued by their false pretexts of religion , imagined that they were not worthie to merit the imperiall diademes , but by vowes and donatiues ; first , forgetting that no pope , but the princes , and the people , were interessed in the election of the emperours : and secondly , not fore seeing , that the priests , who had too sharply felt the armes of the princes to their extreame losse , were not so carefull to recouer ierusalem for the christian good , as they were prouident to direct , or distract the forces of stirring potentates ; that mean while they might liue at pleasure , and prouide for their bellies . for the princes being sequestred into the farthest parts of the world ( this pretext i confesse , caried a great shew of zeale & honesty ) who was left to hinder them , from making free vse of their wits at home , and that without restraint or contradiction . howeuer frederick in the beginning caried himself bountifull and obedient towards honorius ; notwithstanding , his vertues could neither safe conduct his life against their subtilties , impieties and clandestine councels ; neither his bountie extenuate or lenifie their conceiued malices against his person . for , three most wicked bishops successiuely succeeding one another , for almost thirtie yeares space , so hardly kept him to it , that his most barbarous enemies , the turks and saracens , may be reported to haue made faire and gentle warres against this most warlike emperour , in regard of those trickes and tragedies , which the romanists played him . first , honorius immediatly after the receit of his donatiues , without any pretence of receiued displeasure , seditiously maintained and acquited from their oathes of allegeance the two earles of tuscanie , richard and thomas , condemned of treason , & the emperors publique & dangerous enemies . secondly , that with more facility they might make vse of his fauour to purpose , and vsurpe vpon the kingdomes of sicil and apulia , he branded the emperor with the censure of excommunication , and ( as far as lay in his power ) depriued him of all imperial soueraignty . after this , he prouoked the lombards to rebellion ; so that they repelled the princes of germany , approching to a diet to be held at cremona by the emperors direction : and had done more , had not god taken him out of this world , to accompanie his predecessours in the vale of death . gregorie the ninth succeedeth : he to seeme nothing inferiour to his predecessor , euen in the first step to his papacie , raged worse then honorius . he accuseth him , that according to his vow , vndertaken in the time of honorius , to passe vnto ierusalem , hee had not accomplished it within the prefixed time : and therefore renewing the excommunication , hee condemneth him without allowance of defence , vnsommoned and vnheard ; yea , he vtterly denieth either to heare , or to admit vnto the presence of his councell , the honourable embassadors of his maiestie , bringing honest & lawful reasons in excuse of their master ; yea , petitioning to be admitted vnto satisfaction , in case their lord had in any thing offended : but the pope notwithstanding all offer of submission , daily intimateth his fulminations ; confirmeth in their rebellions , iohn king of ierusalem , the earls of tuscany , the emperors rebels , & the nobles of lombardy ; and forbiddeth the emperors seruants to appeare at the day of the assembly , proclaimed by the emperor , to be held at rauenna ; and spoileth the crossed souldiers , bound for the iourney of ierusalem , of all their necessaries . the emperor obseruing this passage , to lenifie his papall anger , passeth the sea , laieth siege to acon , and finisheth many glorious attempts to the honor of christendom and the christian religion . meane time , the pope ( o the deepe abysse of popish impiety ) taketh his aduantage vpon the emperours absence , subdueth apulia , prohibiteth the crossed companies to passe the seas , & committeth infinit such like masteries , not only vnbeseeming a christian bishop , but much more christ his vicar . for first , he slaieth those embassadors , whom the emperor had sent vnto him to congratulate his good successe against the soldan , & then to terrifie those cities of apulia , which refused his yoke of subiection , he giueth out publique rumors , that the emperor was departed this world . hee also maketh meanes vnto the soldan ( mean time to work his will in apulia ) that he should not capitulate to surrender the holy lād vnto caesar . here behold the piety of this holy father : here behold his study , & conuersion of leuies of prouisions taken vp through christendom to be imployed against gods enemies . this is his persecution of infidels , this his croisado against turks & pagans , viz. to inuert christian armes against christians , to forsake a christian emperor warring in a forraine land against the enemies of the christian faith ; and especially ( i dare auow ) for the safety of italie , as experience hath since made manifest . for mine own part in the behalfe of the whole christian cōmon weale , i can but condole for the generall captiuity of israel , but as for the popes i say to them , as somtime mutata regione tasso prophetically said of the greeks vpō the very same argument : tatine their guide , and except tatine , none of all the greeks went with the christian host : o sinne ! o shame ! o greece acurst alone ! did not this fatal war affront thy coast ? yet satest thou an idle looker on , and glad attendedst which side won or lost ; now if thou be a bondslaue vile become , no wrong is that , but gods most righteous doome . but , as in another place the same poet spake of the grecian emperor , so the german monarch might at this time say of the romish prelate : and for i doubt the romish prelate slie , will vse gainst me some of his wonted craft to stay their passage , or diuert awry elsewhere his promis'd forces , &c. necessity will inforce me to returne ; and so he did , towards italy . where , albeit by the way he had intercepted the popes letters directed to the soldan , containing the aforesaid instructions ; yet hauing recouered the losses suffered in his absence ; most heroically for the loue of christ he beareth & dissembleth all forepassed greuances : and in pure deuotion to peace , of his own accord he beseecheth his holinesse to receiue him into fauour , & in requital therof , he protesteth to becom his future true liegeman for the kingdome of sicil. what say you vnto this , you hypocrites ? heere you see a king , humble , contrit , & studious of peace ; through this whole discourse haue i yet read of no such pope . what are thē the signs of christianity , and true religion ? war or peace ? humility or pride ? if you say peace & humility , where then must we seek them ? in the breasts commonly of christian princes . and no maruell , for both the written word of god , and conscience , haue warranted their authorities : yours not so , at leastwise , in such worldly maner , as you vse it . for being nouell , and conuersant in pompeous habiliments , in lordlie appellations , in rich patrimonies , in commerce , in treaties , inuestiture of princes , in maintaining of garrisons , in rigging of gallies , in entertaining of noble men and captaines for seruice , how can it chuse but by plots and deuises , to maintaine these worldly charges , and titulary honors , cleane contrary to the example of christ , the doctrine of the apostles , and the modesty of the primitiue church ) you shall bee constrained to mingle the leuen of the lord , with the abomination of baal ; and in stead of preaching and praier ( your sole function ) to spend your times in perfecting and preuenting your own imaginations , and your enemies designements . for i know the kingdome of heauen is not of this world , neither will flesh and blood respect you as they ought , if as you say , you should carry lowly shewes , and truely practise christian humilitie : but you know , where your reward is laid vp ; imitate this good emperor , and thinke with your selues , that in this he followed your sayings , and not your doings . imitate you your sayings , but saie , and doe , and then will the world turne their bitter reprehensions , to sweetest sonnets in praise and admiration of your liues & embassies . and here i craue pardon for digression . againe to the history : albeit , most of the princes of germanie , ecclesiasticall and secular , namely , eberhard of salisburg , seyfrid of ratisbone , sibot of augusta , bishops : leopold of austria , otho of merouia , and barnard of carinthia , dukes with many other nobles , did to their vtmost , labour with the pope to reconcile his displeasure against caesar then residing at capua : yet could not his maiesty obtaine promise of pardon , vntill he had giuen assurance to pay into the churches exchequer by the hands of the master of the teutonick order , the summe of one hundred and twenty thousand ounces of gold . is this to forgiue thy brother seauenty times seuen ? or can sinne and trespasses be washed away by masses of mony ? o impudent merchant , antichristian impostor ! the price being made , pardon followeth , and the emperor inuited to a riotous feast , where amongst many dishes , simulata amicitia , i assure you , is carried vp for a seruice . for the emperor was scarce vpon his way towards germanie , to represse the sonne of henrie , who with the lombards and thuscians had rebelled against him , but he is openly giuen to vnderstand by the princes , that by messengers in the name of the bishop , they haue strict commandement , not to acknowledge any man of the emperors family for king : and moreouer , that hee had conspired with the states of italie to disgrade him of all imperiall iurisdiction . whereat caesar , being full of discontent , hauing tamed his rebells , hee plagueth the mutinous cities of hetruria and lombardie . the pope is now become more then mad , and to disgorge melancholy ( for otherwise it will stifle him ) againe the third time he curseth the emperor with book , bell and candle . and to be sure at this blow to tumble him quite downe from the height of all imperiall dignity ; first hee treateth a league with the venetians : then by the counsel of the kings of france and england , hee summoneth a councell to be celebrated at rome in the lateran : wherein is a great dispute about the vtter abolishment of the regall authority of fredericke . before the first sitting the heads of the apostles s. peter and s. paul , with due solemnity are carried round about the city . and lastly , in the cathedrall church of saint peter , he maketh a sermon full of commiseration ; proclaimeth the croisado , and promiseth life euerlasting to as many , as shall take vp armes against his maiestie . frederick being giuen to vnderstand , that the croisado was now proclaimed against him , which was neuer from the daies of adam heard of , to be divulged against any , but turks and infidels , waxeth exceeding angry , and directeth his forces to the walls of rome ; combatteth with the romanes , rowteth them with a miserable slaughter , and spareth not a man , marked with the crosse . to some crosse-wayes he commanded foure words to be giuen . others had their heads clouen a crosse , and the clergie-men hee willed to be shauen to the quick , and the signe of the crosse to be imprinted vpon their bald pates ; that so they , who were but said to be signed with the crosse , might be so signed indeed . afterward , by a long and tedious siege , hauing forced furentia , and hearing that the pope had sent forth his legats , to summon the english and french prelats to the councell ; he shutteth vp by sea and by land all passages : and by the seruice of the pisans taketh some cardinals , and many prelates passing by sea , and committeth them to prison . two cardinals hee drowneth , and assigneth to the gallowes some abbots and bishops , but especially the popes brother , for their vnpardonable treasons . whereupon , this good holy father , sorrowing to see so many of the lords annointed , for treason to be so sharply vsed by frederick , became so moued and distempered at the indignity , that falling into sicknesse , through griefe of minde , hee departed the same way , which his beloued sons , had but lately foregone . celestine the fourth succeedeth , and intendeth to proceed in the steps of his predecessor against frederick , had not death summoned him to attend another businesse in a fitter place . for hee sate bishop but eighteene daies , and then was poisoned in drinking . innocentius the third succeeded ; whilom the emperours deuotest friend , but now his most bitter enemy ; persecuting his maiesty with more furie , then any of his deceased predecessors . and thus it fell out . baldwin the grecian emperor , hoping to play the part of a good christian , in supplying the office of him , who was vtterly degenerated from all remembraunce of his owne function and calling , laboured what hee could to set vnity betweene these two mighty monarchs : ( for so is all popery in truth , though not in shew . ) but the bishop , hauing no mind to hearken to so christian-like a motion , dealeth with the geneois ( hauing a nauie at that time riding at anchor in the port of centumcellae ) to transport him vnto lyons in france , and there illuding both princes for their kindnesse and paines-taking , proclaimeth a concionable ; causeth fredericke to bee cited , yea himselfe in the end of his homely , citeth him : and for default of appearance ( although his sufficient substitute , thadeus suessanus , a most famous lawyer , humbly desired his furiousnesse but to allow him a sufficient returne , whereby hee might haue conuenable time for his repaire to lyons ) he denieth him respit ; accurseth him ; depriueth him of al imperial honors ; absolueth his subiects , & abetteth them in despight of frederick , to make choice of some other . most impudently alleadging ( so did euer the pharisies by christ , because otherwise they could not effect their wills ) very vile , false and forged suggestions against him , as blasphemies , periuries , sacrilege , and such like stuffe : which see in c. apostol . de sent . & re iudicata , lib. 6. the emperor hearing hereof , setteth italie in order , and with a compleat army marcheth towards lyons , there face to face to bandy with this insolent prelate . but thinke you a pope to be so silly an asse , as to deale with his forewarned enemy ? no beleeue it . his conscience can not assure his heart to look him in the face : he must deale altogether vpon aduantage , ciuill dissentions , alienations of obedience , trecheries , periuries , discontents of neighbour-princes and subiects . at which weapons he now dealeth with the emperour ; and hauing his scouts , his espialls and intelligencers in euery corner through the world , by their seruices , he worketh the banished gentlemen of parma , to returne to their country , and there to plot out myriads of rebellions against those cities , which as yet in italie stood well affected to the emperors seruice . whereupon before his maiesty could come to taurinum , in feare that the residue of the italian people would one follow anothers example , he quitteth his lyons-iourny ; and by letters , directed both vnto the king of france , as also to the prelats there assembled , in most honest termes he refuteth his enemies obiections , discourseth at large vpon the insufficiency and nullity of a popish curse , and withall strongly prepareth by sea to reduce parma to its former obedience . but good emperour , the greater thy learning , the more their griefe : the greater thy courage , the more vigilant is thy diuill-like enemy for thy ruine . thou staiest at grossetum , about the sea coast of sienna , there to refresh thy wearied and ouerwrought spirits , with some disports of hauking ; thou wilt not get thee into germanie , nor repasse the mountaines : then will thy ghostly father meditate night and day to vndoe thee ; then will he traiterously inueigle thy principall seruants , some by wrested sentences of scripture , and some by corruption of mony , to worke thy downfall . thus imitate they christ in blessing their enemies ; thus honor they kings according to saint peter ; but ( thanke thy god ) the conspiracie was detected , and the traytors worthely punished . nocentius beeing fallen into a desperate fury , for that he had failed in these his most nefarious proiects , in seeing the emperor for this time fully cleered from his diuelish intendments , grew yet resolute , not to giue ouer , vntill hee had really dispossest him of his crowne & life . which to effect , by threats , exhortations , & promises he aweth the princes of germanie to depose frederick , and in his place to set vp henrie lantgraue of thuringe . but this gentleman following the seruice of his master at the siege of vlmes , was deadly wounded the same yeere wherin he was nominated king. so also his successor william , beeing imploied in other wars , performed nothing in fauour of his furiousnesse . whereupon the pope obseruing his anathems to be vilified , his rebellious hirelings in italy to be throughly persecuted , & his aduersary to be resolute and vndaunted , after long and manifold trecheries plotted , and frustrated , at last , he procureth him to be poisoned in the two and thirtith yeere of his raigne , and the fifty seauenth of his age , on the very same day wheron he was declared emperor , caesar , augustus . thus , this most worthy heros , this frederick the second , emperor of germany , king of both sicils and hierusalem , lord of sardinia and italie , & duke of sweuia , an excellent prince , adorned with all good gifts dained by god vnto man , aswell for the furniture of mind , as body ; valiant , honorable , liberall ; a great linguist , and excellent well learned , finished his mortall race : who , had he not been diuerted , from turning his christian armes against the pagans , by the rebellions of italy , and the papall abetments thereto , verely he had merited more praise of the christian world , then alexander in due could haue exacted of his macedonian subiectes . verely , if this our age ( miserably shaken with this inueterate papall tyranny ) by this president would learne , what emolument , peace and plenty would accrue both to the church and common-weale , by due ballancing the temporall and ecclesiasticall authorities ; then would i not doubt , but to behold the german empire most great , most glorious , and the papall vsurpation once again reduced to its pure and primitiue integrity . more in commendation of this good emperor i can not say , but onely wish that the motto , which was once vnderwritten brutus his statue , and now due to him ( vtinam viueres ) might at this day be reuiued in the hearts of all christian potentates to reuindicate their pristinate prerogatiues . but who shall recomfort the laments of sion ? albeit that this most worthy generall was gathered in peace to the bed of his fathers , yet death had no priuiledge to giue period either to the extinguishment or satiation of these popes neuer dying malice . for , against all humane beliefe , and the diuine precepts it raged with so inhumane a feruencie against this emperors posterity , that it neuer gaue ouer , vntil it had depriued his issue both of life and empire . for forthwith from the decease of frederick , these ( three popish sultans ) innocent the third , alexander and vrban the fourth , following the continual streame of their proud fortunes , imployed the vtmost of their meanes to re-inuest the kingdome of naples in the church , and to strip thereof the house of sweuia ; but in vaine ; for manfred maintained and retained it valiantly as yet against all their violences ; vntill clement the fifth following the claime of his predecessor vrbans intrusion , called charles earle of prouince and aniow out of france , to take possession thereof : vpon condition , that manfred being expulsed , hee should yearely pay vnto the church of rome in the name of a tenure thirtie thousand duckets ; and for farther encouragement ; not to accept the inuestiture thereof , though freelie offered , from the romane emperour , hee caused him to be stiled , king of both sicils . which done , in the lateran church , hee is inaugurated with the crowne of sicil and hierusalem . and after manie and various conflicts , hee not onely ouerthroweth , and slayeth manfred at beneuent , betrayed by his people : but also , extinguisheth the sole heire of the noble house of sweuia , the stem of many worthy emperors , conrade the son of conrade , whō he got vnto his power by treasō neer naples ; & there by the wicked dispensatorie counsel of the pope , with more then phalarian cruelty struck off his head , for going about to recouer his owne , but indeed , vpon suggestion that hee persecuted the church . for clement , after he had heard the opinion of manie wise men , perswading him that conrade , as being the onely branch of the most noble house of sweuia , was to be preferred , and obliged to the romane sea by fauours and affinitie , turned himselfe to charles , and would needes know of him , what he also deemed : to whom the traytor made this butcherly reply . vita conradini , mors caroli : mors conradini , vita coroli . i. the life of conrade will be death to charles ; the death of conrade , life to charles . by which his brutish opinion , hee thus whetted on a minde already prepared for murder ; by manifest presumptions fore-shewing , that hee was already acquainted with some plot of treason against conrade . for after he vnderstood , that conrade with a puissant armie of germanes , was passed viterbium , where then his holinesse resided , he was heard to prophesie , that he was led as a lamb to the slaughter . thus , the posteritie of frederick being for manie ages turmoiled by this succession of bishops , after infinit practises at last was vtterly ruinated by these bloudie monsters : yea , the princes of germanie were so involued in these fatal oppositiōs , that none of thē either daring or willing to weare a crowne at so deare a reckoning , alphons of spaine , and richard of england , by mony and the popes fauour ( as the world saith ) began to aspire vnto that dignity , which for so many ages past , the germaines alone had enioyed , and honourably maintained . but neither of them , either in iealousie one of another , or in feare of their predecessors harmes , euer came to the reall possession thereof , so that for the space almost of 22. yeares , the empire became an anarchy , and so continued , vntill by the generall suffrage of all the princes , rodulph of hauespurg was chosen emperour . ❧ rodulphus habspurgicus . he raigned anno 1273. about the second yeare of edward the first . after these lamentable tragedies acted vpon the person of frederick & his issue , is rodulph of hauespurg , elected king of romanes . who , albeit he had pleighted his faith to gregorie the tenth , that hee would come to rome , and there be crowned ; as also , had studied to deserue the friendship of him , and other his successours , with extraordinarie indeuours ; for that , time had taught him , that euen against all humane reason , this viperous generation had clearely extinguished the two most worthy and glorious families , of france and sveuia ; as also , for that , they had transferred the kingdome of naples from the race of frederick , to the house of aniow ; and therfore thought with himselfe , that such potentates , as they , were not rashly to be prouoked , especially being now shielded with the fauours of the french , and the peeuishnesse of the germane bishops ; as also , that it was worke enough , beseeming the maiestie of a good and gracious emperour , to tender the welfare of his natiue country , now almost ruinated and rent by ciuill dissentions : notwithstanding his godlinesse , his clemencie , his deuotion , his humanity , his modestie , and his obseruancie , yet could hee deserue no other retribution from these vngratefull politicians , but intrusions vpon his crowne , and taunts against his person . for honorius the fourth , being bishop at that season , arrogating vnto himselfe all regall authority , directly against the good will of rodulph , constituted priziualna earle of ianua , vicar generall of the empire throughout italy . and after his maiestie for mony had quite claimed vnto many cities their liberties , this honorius most wickedly sealed this scandalous transaction . after the decease of honorius , nicholas the fourth had vtterly dispossest this emperour of romandiola and rauenna , vnder the false pretext of an expedition against the turke , had not death taken truce with his traiterous intents . by a new creation of two kings in italie , the one to gouerne lumbardy , the other tuscanie , he had plotted , that by the commodiousnesse of their scituations all alongst the teutonick alps , from hence by armes he might alwaies haue meanes to curb the french , who now hold sicil , and the goodly kingdome of naples in full possession . wherof rodulph taking notice , resoluing with himselfe neuer to be made a stale to an other mans despight , which by affectation of a titularie crowne in italie , publiquely at all times giueth forth , that at some time or other , he would find sufficient occasions of diuersion and redresse ; but in plain termes he intimateth to his friends , that he was wholly deterd from iournying into italy , for that he had formerly obserued , that the entrance of the caesars thereinto was applauded , honoured , and full of hopes : but their returnes aukward , heauie , mournfull and miserable . not impertinently alluding vnto esops fable of the wolfe ; who told the lyon lying sick in his den , that in truth he had no reason to enter , considering that he could well obserue the footing of euery beast in entrance , going forward , but not of one , returning backward . ❧ albertus primus . he raigned 1298. about the six and twentieth yeare of edward the first . albeit albert succeeding his father rodulph , in the empire , continued the same obseruancy towards the roman monarchy , as his father formerly had done : yet could he by no meanes escape the bitter quips & taunts of these cloistered asses . for , at what time by his ambassadours according to custome hee praied of boneface the eight , the confirmation of his election , boneface hauing a sword by his side , and the imperiall crowne vppon his head , sheweth himselfe in publique to the assemblie , and with a high voice exclaymeth : ego sum caesar & pontifex : behold , here is caesar and the pope : and in furie ( whereas it mought haue been done without his priuity or authority ) hee reiecteth the election as friuolous and of no force ; denieth confirmation , and with a full-foule mouth , calleth him homicide . afterwards , vpon a bitter quarrell arising between this maleface and philip king of france , for that his maiesty would not acknowledge him for his supreme lord , he chāged his first opinion ; aprooued albert emperor ; by his breues inuested him with the kingdom of france , and in a full consistorie excommunicated philip. yet againe when albert re-answered , that he would not stir one foote against the king of france , vnlesse his holynesse would confirme him and his heires in the kingdome and empire : the pope , not able to conceale his imprisoned displeasure , most arrogantly replied : non futurum id iezabele viuente ; that , that should neuer come to passe , so long as iezabel liued by which abusiue name , he pointed at that most noble dame elizabeth , the wife of albert , the daughter of menihard , earle of tirol , and sister by the mothers side to conrade late duke of sweuia . in shew cauelling at this noble lady , as an implacable persecutrix of clergy men against gods commandements , but in truth , most barbarously enuying her in memory of her brother and her deceased auncestors , for their claming and retaining of their hereditary royalties against the vsurpations of the former bishops . let the world be iudge , if they continue not the like , yea the very same stratagems , against all princes at this day , if they but crosse their ambitions . the man that feareth god would think , that a good and a vertuous life , especially in a prince , should warrant his daies from vexation , and his graue from infamy . but here you see the contrary : albert followeth the steps of his father ; he is humble , in offensiue , glad to please , yet not well requited : his lady neither medleth nor maketh with these contentious persons , and yet in regard that her auncesters displeased the roman prelacie , shee sauoreth ; and must be disgraced in most opprobrious manner : yea the depth of the graue can not secure her honorable friends from railing , so furious is the fire of a popish conscience . no maruell : for this is that boniface the eight , who ( like the diuell in the gospell ) censured all principalities and powers to bee in his donation ; who vsurped vpon both swords , and would needs haue inforced the whole world , to haue acknowledged him their lord peramount : glorying that to him were committed the keies of heauen gate : that he ought to be iudged of no man , no though hee carried a million of soules with him to hell for company . ❧ henricus septimus . hee raigned anno 1308. about the second yeere of edward the second . after the decease of albert , henrie of that name the seuenth , of the house of lucelburge , by the lawfull suffrage of the electors , is nominated emperor . clement the fift ( then high-priest ) liuing at auignion , ( well fare the iarre betweene him and philip the french king ) in odium philippi , gaue so courteous and facil a way vnto this election , that sending his legats through all the quarters of germanie and italie , hee gaue strict commandement , that henry should be acknowledged emperor , and really confirmed in the election ; prouided that , within the space of two yeares , hee should come to rome to be crowned , and personally visit italy , which now by reason of sixty yeares absence of the germane emperours , was miserably afflicted with intestine dissensions . but the pope could not long be master of his own breast , hee must needes follow the accustomed knauerie of his vafrous predecessours . for when henrie , in satisfaction of his promises , had made his perambulation throughout euerie prouince of italie ; had twice rowted rupert king of apulia with the vrsins ; approached rome , and expected his coronation in the cathedrall church of saint peter : the pope , repenting him of his forwardnesse , by calling to minde of henries powerfulnesse , and ruperts friendship , at first commandeth the cardinals not to proceede to henries inauguration ; and then againe vpon the emperours serious expostulation , changing his interdiction ; hee assenteth , conditionally , that hee take an oath of fidelity to the sea of saint peter . which when his maiestie refused , alleadging the president to be new , and but lately vsurped in the dayes of some fewe of his predecessours , that the chiefest prince of christendome should be obliged by an oath of fealtie to the seruant of seruants at last with much a-doe , but vtterly against the popes minde , by the loyall seruice of steuen of colonna , he was crowned by the cardinals . for , clement himselfe in deadlie hatred against him , reuolted to rupert king of apulia , by a lawfull triall condemned of high treason ; and reuersed his sentence of condemnation , not so much for any defect in law , but in extreame malice against his maiestie . thus was the quarrell pickt against henry ; obserue the cause thereof , i beseech you , and tell me if the president hold not with their practises at this day . but by the suddaine and immature departure of this religious emperor , nothing was effected . for , henrie now being resolued to take vpon him the crowne of sicilie , being thereunto nominated by the sicilians , vpon the vigil of the assumption of our lady was come as farre as bonconuent : where , by bernard the false dominican monke , who before times had giuen many hypocriticall testimonies of seruice towards his maiestie , by a new and neuer heard of example , at masse mingled poison , and the powder of adamant ( which as men say bringeth speediest death ) into the communion cup , and so slew his lord and soueraigne . all the wakes , annals , records , songs , rithmes , verses and epigrams written in those daies , doe make ample relation of this tragedy . but the whole rabble ( and blame them not ) of the dominicans do vtterlie deny it ; giuing out , that in griefe of mind , for that he could not be fully reuenged vpon his enemies , hee gaue vp tho ghost , after he had receiued letters from his holinesse in testimoniall of this afore-said villaines innocencie . but howeuer ; these faire glosses could not so exempt their order from the suspition of this murder , but that many of their couent , together with their houses were burnt and destroyed by sword and fire in manie places throughout tuscanie and lombardy . ❧ lodouicus bauarus . he raigned anno 1314. about the seuenth yeare of edward the second . henry ( last spoken of ) being thus dispatched , the tempest which in his life time lay smothered in embers , in hideous maner now breaketh out vpon the head of his successors . for frederick of austria , and lewes of bauaria being both by the discordant suffrages of the electors , named for caesars , iohn the 22. findeth an occasion to disquiet them both ; and first in very ignominious fashion hee quarelleth with frederick . and thus it fared : conrade the bishop of gurcia was sent to rome by the austrians , to desire his holinesse in fauour of frederick , to giue assent to the election , and to represse lewes ; where , in making his oration , he chanced to discourse , vpon the praises of frederick his grandfathers and great-grandfathers , concluding , that the christian world was likely to reape nothing contrarie to expectation , considering , that it was alwaies seene , that from good and valiant parents , discended good and valiant children ; yet by your fauour , most arrogantly and impertinently replied his holinesse ; of all men liuing without question salomon was the wisest , and yet he begot a sonne most foolish . not obscurely intimating thereby , that frederick was degenerated from the vertues of his auncestors , and therefore vnworthy of the imperiall diademe . vvas this displeasure , deeme yee , of continuance ? no surely ; for then had it not beene papall . but at that time iohn had no neede of fredericke : lewes iudas-like was saluted king , and the beloued sonne : but now mapheus with his sonnes the visconti , are vp in italy , and assaulting genoa . and thereupon must a league of reconciliation be priuily contracted with frederick to the expulsion of lewes , and the re-ordering of mapheus . eight yeares after his election , frederick was foiled in field , and taken prisoner : howbeit , the pope prosecuteth lewes with continuall malice ; denounceth him an enemie to the church , a schismatike , and an heretike ; first , for that immediatly vpon his election , without his holinesse permission , hee had stiled himselfe emperour ; secondly , for that hee presumed to relieue certaine of his yonger bretheren being condemned of heresie , and outlawed after excommunication ; and thirdly , for his rash assistance sent to galeas visconti of millan against his holy forces . whereupon lewes , vnderstanding by the best diuines and lawyers of that age , that the acts and sayings of iohn were repugnant to christ his doctrine : that the pope in truth ought to be subiect to the emperor , and not the emperor to him in temporall causes : tooke thereat such incouragement , that , he appealed from the pope male informato ( as the lawyers speake ) to the pope meliùs informando , at the next generall councel to be held , when he sate at rome in peters chaire . meane time , valiantly and vigilantly hee preuenteth all iniuries , and diuulgeth the tenor of the appeale throughout all the prouinces of germany . during these verball and scribeling contentions , it came to passe , that the romans being throughly tormented with their ciuill dissentions , sent their submissiue orators to iohn , with humble supplications to intreat his holinesse ; that leauing auignion , he would re-uisite rome , and confer the imperial inuestiture vpon the king of romans : this if he refused , they certified him in plaine termes , that they would renue the ancient lawes and gouernment of the romane people . iohn not only denieth their requests , but with threats and minaces , in most ignominious maner dismisseth the orators : at which his pride the romans being not a little offended , by letters and ambassies call lewes to rome as their lawfull emperor . lewes granteth the motion , and with his army taketh his way towards italy ; and at millan according to the accustomed manner is crowned by the archbishop . after this , making choice rather by humility , then armes , to asswage the bishops wrath , he sendeth messengers vnto him , humbly to desire his fatherhood to confer the vsuall and imperiall honours vpon his maiesty . which when the bishop not only gainsayd , but despighteously dismissing his ambassadors , peremptorily cited his maiesty to auignion ; as report goeth : caesar as hauing full experience of the papall tyranny , yet willing to preserue the imperiall dignity ( collated from aboue ) holy and inuiolable , vtterly refuseth slaue-like to prostrate himselfe before the pope , or to appeare at auignion . but to auoid the effusion of blood , he is content in peaceable maner by proxy to become a sutor for his collation . but herein finding the pope as stiffe as himselfe , and his friendes the visconti to his disgrace alreadie accursed , he maketh no more adoe ; but setting millane in order , he iournyeth to rome , where with great applause by the commaundement of the people and the clergie , together with his wife hee is crowned by cardinall steuen colonna , the whole nobility assisting , and crying , god saue lodowicke augustus emperour of romanes . and foorthwith by all their good liking , he createth peter of corbar , a minorit , a man learned and in-ured to gouernement , high priest : hee causeth the counterfet of iohn to be made in wood , and in the presence of caesar most ignominiously consumeth it to ashes ; pronouncing him an heretique , a destroier of the church , and a publique enemy to the peace of christendome . iohn again , thundreth out cruell processe against lewes , depriueth him of all imperiall preheminence , and excommunicateth him as a rebell and arch-heritique against the roman church . wherupon the emperor , to whom italy became displeasāt , partly for that he had already determined to make no long abode therein , & partly in feare of poison , wherwith he knew the romanists were better acquainted , then with arms , made his retrait into germany . whether ( no sooner ariued ) but newes was spred abroad of iohns departure , to the vniuersall ioy of all wel-minded christians , in hope that by the election of a new bishop , all old quarrels should lie buried with their framer . but not so : for benedict the twelfth succeeding in the popedom , succeeded also in all popish qualities against this emperor ; confirming all the censures , and depriuations which his predecessor iohn had sued out against him . whereupon , caesar perceiuing that these fiery spirits would neuer be at peace , vntill by the vtter ouerthrow and disgrace of all temporall authority , they had fully and forceably strengthned their owne greatnesse , at franckford he assembleth the princes , with the wise-men of his kingdom ; persons of immatcheable dexterity in diuine and humane sciences , and there , by the aduise of the most zealous and best learned , hee publisheth a decree vnder his seale against the iniurious processe of the dead bishop : therein rendring a most christianlike account of his faith , plainly & ingenuously confessing , that as it became a true catholike he beleeued all the articles of the christian veritie . to these by solemne proclamation hee annexeth many notable edicts , to the ancient constitutions he addeth some new , and corroborateth the old , viz. that the electors of the empire , and no man besides , should intermeddle in the election of the king of romans : whereunto the princes and nobility gaue their full consent : ordaining moreouer , that who euer was nominated king or emperor , should be acknowledged for the true , supreme , and indubitate soueraign of the empire , being indeed though different in name , yet the same in effect . that without any confirmation or approbation from the apostolique sea , he might absolutely gouerne and administer iustice throughout the empire . and that after publication from the princes , in case of lawfull proceeding in the election , the pope is bound to anoint him : and in defalt of refusall or denial , that any other catholique bishop is as capable as the pope , to proclaime him emperor , caesar , augustus ; considering that these formal and solemne ceremonies , are but things indifferent deuised by the popes , conferring only titles and names , but no matter of substance . for what roman bishop consecrated the constantinopolitan emperors ? what pope before charles his time , the ancient augusti ? or who before constantine the ethnike caesars ? and then , the emperor acknowledged no oth of fidelity , but of obseruancy and of defending the faith . from this point , he proceedeth to prooue , that in case of vacancy , the imperial election diuolueth not to the papacy : and that , the prescription is derogatory to the liberty , dignity , the rites and maiesty of the sacred empire , but in truth by long and aprooued custome from antiquity , and stl in vse , that all iudicature , fealties and priuiledges of conferring and disposing of all rights , interests , & demands , belonged & do belong to the house of the count palatine of the rhene , during the vacancy , notwithstanding the constitutions of the clementines . what pen can be so partiall , as not to giue due commendation to the prudency of this good emperor , being seasoned with so plentifull a measure of discretion ? who so modestly carried himselfe between the princes & the pope , that the former admired his wisedom , and the later celebrated his goodnesse ? for in benedicts prime-entrance into the pontificacy , vpon occasion of discontents between his holinesse and the french king his maiestie vnderstanding therof , by meanes made for reconciliation and absolution , vnto which the bishop , after hee had entered into a large field of discourse in praise of germany and this emperour , condiscended ; promising to be mindfull of the motion ; concluding , that that noble branch of the church ( meaning lewes ) which now began to be seperated , should again be re-ingrafted into the body of the tree . vpō another occasion , when the embassadors of the kings of france and apulia , had scandalized his maiestie for plotting of diuers indignities against the court of rome : his holines excused him with great earnestnes , openly anouching , that the clergie had wronged him , and not he the clergie . but howeuer , at this time he acknowledged the innocencie of lewes , yet afterwards , when the king of france in despight of the emperor & the pope , had slily preuented the returne of certaine cardinals into his kingdom ; and that iohn king of bohemia , & henry duke of bauaria , had traiterously cōspired to elect a new emperor , he suffered himselfe with small intreaty to be disswaded from his former resolution of absolution : yea , after the king of france & his maiestie had capitulated a peace , full sore against his mind ; vpon request to haue it ratified by his holines , he flatly denied it ; cauelling , that lewes being now declared an heretike , ought not again to be accounted a christian at the kings plesure . thus may you see how the popes were accustomed to play fast and loose with the german emperors . well , the absolution by this nicity being adiourned , and the emperor well obseruing wherunto these pontifical policies tended , summoneth the princes and electors to a diet at rensium . there with ease , by his affability , liberality and clemency , he so deuoteth their loyalties to his seruice , that by solemne oath they not onely auow to maintaine and defend the honor of the empire : but they also decreed , the processes of iohn late pope of rome , returned against his maiestie , to be void and of no validity : yea , that a bishop ought not to entertaine any such practises against an emperour , for that their iurisdictions were meerly of distinct natures . benedict dieth , & clement the 6. succeedeth : an effeminat prelat , extraordinarily ambitious of honor & potencie . who had no sooner seated his foot in the chair of lucifer , but his furious genius took such hold of his hart , that in latin & dutch libels affixed vpon church dores , he summoneth his maiestie vnder the censure of extream penāce , within three daies space to make satisfaction , to god & the church ( meaning himself ) as also to desist frō further medling in the affaires of the empire ; which limitation being expired , & no appearance recorded , he proceedeth to sentence of cōtumacie . afterwards , whē his proctors craued forgiuenes , with an offer to performe all iniunctions to vtmost : he was not ashamed to motion so foule an attonement , as neuer pagan demanded of his captiue slaue : viz. that hee should confesse and acknowledge all his errors and heresies . that he should resigne the empire : and simply commit his children , and all his moueables into his tuition . where is now become , o lucifer , thy pastoral humility ? where thy fatherly aspect ? where thy representatiue holinesse ? notwithstanding , albeit the poorest refuse of the world would not haue accepted of these basest conditions , yet this good emperour , fore-seeing , that if he should not bend ; warre , slaughter & spoiles would ensue , he receiued the pontificall libell ; signed it with his seale , and swore to obserue it ; so farre forth humiliating his deiection , that vpon relation thereof , the whole colledge of the scarlet-roabed-fathers could not chuse but receiue it with vnaccustomed admiratiō . but the emperor vpon sounder aduice , considering with himselfe , that without the consent of the electors , and of the princes & the estates of the empire , it was against the fundamentall law to accept of any such capitulation , in the next assembly at frankford , hee causeth the tenor of the reconciliation to be read before the whole assembly . they giue sentence , that it tendeth in most points to the preiudice and destruction of the state , and therefore reiect it : they promise to stand fast vnto his maiestie ; in case , as before , he would re-assume his courage , and resolutely defend the honour of the empire . and to conclude , they dispatch an embassie to the pope , with intimation , that from thence-forth he should cease from such friuolous conuentions , being purposely deuised to dishonour the maiestie of the german empire . they arriue before his holinesse ; they expostulate the rigour of the articles to the preiudice of the empire : nothing else they inforce , nothing else they demand : but his holinesse inraged like an illuded tigresse ; layeth all the blame vpon lewes , & with deeper hart-burning then before , falleth into treatie with iohn and charles kings of bohemia , heretofore ouerthrowne by lewes , and with their vncle baldwin , archbishop of treuers , to destoy lewes and his whole posterity . the bargaine agreed vpon by these pseudo christians , in the yeare of our sauiour 1346. vpon maundy-thursday , hee is most irreligiously accursed by benedict ; and by the renouation of the processe ( sent out by his predecessour iohn ) declared an heretique and scismatique . to aggrauate the despight , and by effects to shew the solidity of his religion , hee commandeth the electors within a proportioned time , to make choise of another . loe , the emperor rather then he will be an instrument of slaughter and faction , disgraceth his high calling by acceptance of basest articles ; but the pope rather then he will want of his will , vnico statu ( as the prouerb is ) will depose , set vp , commend , dispraise , blesse and curse ; and without all respects , either of conscience or humanity , set all christendome on outrage , to be reuenged on one creature . were this the practise but of one , the imputation were excusable , as a defect in manners , but through the whole legend of euery emperours life , you shall obserue the one abstinent , yea timorous , for conscience sake to defile euen his imaginations with humane blood : the other rigorous , wrathfull , impatient , and quarrelsome : somtime vpon donatiues , sometime vpon iura imperij , and sometimes vpon non augmenting of saint peters patrimonie . which irreligious and antichristian outrages , albeit they know them in their consciences to be absolutely diabolicall , repugnant to christian doctrine , and pernicious to all ciuill society , yet rather then any pope or popeling will let fall any one particle of vnlawfull vsurpation , gained by any the wickedest of his predecessours , words and workes shall flie at randon vpon euery occasion , so that it would amaze a very turke to heare with what shifts , with what euasions , and distinctions of spiritualia , they will stuffe whole volumes in iustifying of their falsifications , in wresting and curtailing of authors , in denying manifest records , in railing on their opposites , and pressing mens consciences with miracles , policies , and impostures . insomuch , that if words will not worke , impostures shall seduce ; if impostures prooue fruitlesse , swords shall walke , if swords be preuented , then poisons and treasonable practises shall put end to the controuersie . blood must satiate , or the church cannot be satisfied . but to our history : the electors haue a peremptory day giuen them , against which if they produce not their anti-emperor , the pope protesteth by no irreligious reliques , that rather then the church shall want a lieuetenant , an aduocate ( himselfe must bee captaine and chiefe iustice ) hee will set vp one of his sole election . well , oaths must be kept inuiolable , especially with traitors , and so doth his holinesse . and thus he beginneth his web . henrie of wittenberg archbishop of mogunce , and one of the electors , for his loiall adherency vnto his lord and master , to curry fauour with the bohemians , he depriueth of all his ecclesiasticall and temporall capacities , and into his place he intrudeth gerlace his chaplein , the nephew of adolph of nassaw , once king of romans . this new papall bishop in satisfaction of his lord and masters expectation , and in requitall of like office towards the bohemians for their choice and election , vpon the assembly of the princes at rensium , for the nomination of a new emperor , worketh with baldwin of treuers , walram of colein , rodulph duke of saxonie , and iohn the father a bohemian , to nominate and elect charles king of bohemia for supreme lord of the empire . but for all this ; albeit charles in the life time of lewes was crowned at bonna , yet such was his reputation , and such the affection of all the good townes through the empire towards his seruice , that vpon a conuocation of a diet , and that after the coronation of charles ; no one of the princes was found , either to second the election , or to regard the popes breues , or to swarue from their promised fidelity . had he beene a popelike prince ; that is , if to worke his will , he would haue hazarded his title vpon warre and bloodshed , what could hee not haue performed . but beeing of a quite contrary disposition , and guided by the best spirits of vnpartiall prechers , he neuer began a warre against any man , though prouoked , but onely for the quiet and honour of his country ; and in detestation of slaughter , resolued with himselfe neuer to determine a quarrel by warre , if any secondarie meanes might finish it by peace ; and therefore betaking himselfe to his quietest dispositions , by the trechery of clement ( as some authors report ) he was poysoned at a meriment , and after as he rode on hunting , as soon as by labor and the motion of his beast his blood heated , hee fell headlong from horsebacke . thus , most vnworthyly was this emperor to the griefe of all good christians made away , in the second yeere after the election of charles , the fift of the ides of october , in the yeere of grace 1347. after hee had so honourably gouerned the empire for the space of thirty and three yeeres , that those good spirits who all his life time had administred vnto him true and loyall seruice against al papisticall malediction , now after his death with like constancy and honesty defended his neuer dying memory , against all shemeis posterity ; as at this day it is apparantly seen , not only by record of history , but also by the particular letters of the consul of basil . and thus it is : the bishop of bamberg ( by vertue of a commission directed vnto him from auignion by the popes authority , to absolue as many as adhered vnto lewes ) the yeere following the death of lewes , iournied with charles towards basil : at his ariuall he made a very perswasiue speech to induce the inhabitants , sithence they stood excommunicated in the behalfe of lewes for assisting his party , with all humility to demand absolution : vnto whome conradus of bernsfield , the maior of the city , in the presence of charles , and the rest of the nobility , as well secular as ecclesiasticall , made this resolute reply : lord of bamberg , know , that we will neither confesse nor beleeue , that our soueraigne lord lewes , emperor of romans , was euer an heretique : but howeuer ; whomsoeuer the electors shall impose vpon vs for our master , him onely wee acknowledge , without asking leaue of the pope . surely as this heroique speech of the consul , shewed the christianlike courage of the man , in attributing due obedience to his lawfull soueraigne , and may to future ages be a testimony of innocency protested , and in meere loue and admiration of vertue : so without question this noble and worthy emperour deserued no lesse , if the whole impartiall world were to returne a iury vpon the passage of his intire life : being doubtlesse an honest man , vnspotted , studious of his countries freedome , and onely a seuere opugner of the romish tyranny : so far foorth , that without exception , he is to be remembred with all those stiles of honor , which are accustomed to be instiled vpon those , who for the loue of their countries , haue refused to vndergoe no difficult perills . ❧ charles the fourth . he raigned in the yeere 1346. about the twentieth yeare of edward the third . lewes being dead , charles after he had by diuerse meanes appeased the competitors opposed against him by the electors of mogunce , the palatine , the saxon , and the brandeburgean , is at last vpon promise that he should procure absolution for the free cities ( yet standing excommunicated for their adherence vnto lewes ) crowned emperor , and on his iourny towards italie ; but there entertained with more disgrace , then any of his predecessors . for as on foot he entred the city , behold ( quoth a certaine senator ) in his oration before the people in the capitol ) thy king commeth towards thee in great humility ; very bitterly taunting him with scoffes and reuilements . insomuch that the cardinall of hostia , sent from auignion by innocent the sixt , would not condiscend to crowne him , before he had giuen security to remaine in rome nor in italy , no longer then the businesse imported . how base and ignominious this limitation was to the honour of the empire , is apparantly to be discerned by the epistles of francis petrarch , ( that most learned and eloquent poet ) written vnto charles himselfe in these wordes . i knowe not what this promise made and sworne to the romane bishop meaneth , as if your maiesties entrance into the citie , had beene gaine-said by some inexpugnable trench , or impassable mountaine : what manner of pride is this , that the romane prince , the life and fountaine of liberty , should himselfe be depriued of liberty ; so farre forth , that he who ought to be lord of all , can not be said to be lord of himselfe ? and in another place , nerio of friuli , in his writings , doth not much dissent . all superiority is impacient of corriualty : whereof , if antiquity can not giue vs presidents , i feare that late examples will make the case frequent . for now ( as fame goeth ) the pope of rome hath forbidden the romane prince , rome : whom hee not onely suffereth , but also commandeth , to be contented with the diadem , and sole title of the romane empire . him , whom he suffereth to be emperour , at no hand will he suffer to enioy emperie . as the cowardize of charles , in dissembling his greeuances against this propagating pride of the prelacie , is with iust cause to be complained of . no lesse are the popes worthy of eternall reprehension , who for their proper respects in deposing of good & godly emperors , substituted in their places such ministers whose mindes they knew were alwaies prepared to satisfie their behests by warre and bloud-shed , most wickedly & feloniously imposing vpon the empire those losses and disgraces , wherewith at this day wee see it weakned and generally taxed . for surely this charles , to inable his proiects to appease his competitors ; to dispose of the reuenues of the crowne at his pleasure ; and freely to bestow them where he thought good , gaue vnto gunther earle of swatzburg , a valiant and warlike leader , and by the electors saluted for emperor 22. thousand markes of siluer , with two imperiall cities in thuringe for the terme of his life . vnto frederick marques of misnia , elected in stead of schwatzburge deceased , he gaue ten thousand marks , to resigne his nomination ; and then prepared for his iourney towards rome . from whence escaping , by an excuse of going on hunting , in as dishonorable a manner , as neuer any of his predecessors before , hee returned to millan , and there created the visconti ( a potent family in that citie ) in receit of a wonderfull masse of mony , perpetuall vicars of the empire throughout lombardy , to the euerlasting dishonor and preiudice of germanie . for a sumptuous banquet in ville-noue neere auignion , hee re-deliuered to the king of france , the kingdome of arles , acquired to the empire by otho the first . from gerlace , archbishop of mogunce , though by his partiality hee gained his election , hee wrested the priuiledge of inaugurating the king of bohemia , in right belonging to the church of mogunce , and by cōfirmation of clement the sixt , inuested it in the archbishop of prage . he ordained by law , that none but bohemians should be admitted into the colledge of the canons regular of inglehame , being of the dioces of mogunce . and presently after to make quick and profitable returnes of the profits of the empire , hee retailed vnto the adioyning princes sixteene free cities of sweuia , all held of the crowne . to cunon archbishop of treuers , he pawned bopardia and wesel ( imperiall cities ) by statute . lusatia , which time out of minde , had beene held in fee of the imperiall diademe by the archbishops of magdeburg , by the corruption of the then incumbent , he perpetuated vnto the kingdome of bohemia . against the fundamentall lawes of the country , and the custome of antiquity , by nouell and subordinate practise , he offered euery elector ( a part ) one hundred thousand duckets to nominate for his successor , his sonne winceslaus , a man giuen ouer to idlenesse , cowardize , luxurie , all wantonnesse and belly-cheere . for which , when this phocas had not wherewith to keepe his dayes of payment , he morgaged for one hundred thousand duckets , to some their imposts , and to the palatine ( as memory recordeth ) caesarea luthrea , oppenham , odenham , and ingelham . whereupon i may be bold to say , that by these diminutions , alienations , and mortgages , the honourable entrados of the crowne were so immeasurably wasted , that from that day to this , it hath not beene of power to recouer or restore this terrible downefall . for by the sale of these imposts ( the true and essentiall patrimonie of the crowne ) the glorious eagle hath beene so deplumed , that euer since shee hath beene but a scorne and contemptible to euery other liuing creatures . which being true ( as true it is ) what patriot can but accurse the romane bishops , as the sole and prime-authors of all these mischiefes , the children of desolation , and the perpetuall disturbers of all christian welfare ? ❧ wenceslaus the coward . he raigned anno christ. 1379. about the second yeare of richard the second . after the demise of charles , wenceslaus his sonne , during the schisme betwixt vrban the sixt , and clement the seuenth ( then the which a more fatall , bestial , durable dissention neuer befell the church ) gouerned the empire , and tooke part with vrban . to clement vpon occasion he sendeth his embassadours ; and amongst them , are remembred certaine honest and indifferent prelates to haue passed , whom by exquisite tortures he slew most barbarously . and as for vrban , for that the couetous king had deceiued the more couetous romanes , gaping after the treasure raised vpon ecclesiasticall benefices , in not keeping promise with his personall presence , after hee had granted his commission for leuying the saide ecclesiasticall tribute through the whole empire , towards the defrayment of his charges for his romane-iourney , he became vtterly alienated from his auncient friendship . but what death preuented by the death of vrban his successour , boneface the ninth being sure to haue had it , if god had giuen life , made good in highest measure . for he approouing the censure of deiection against wenceslaus , not so much for his euil and degenerate life , as for that he had beguiled the romans of their pence , ratified and aduanced the election of rupert earle palatine , preferred vnto the empire by the bishops of mogunce , golen , and treuers . ❧ rupertus caesar . he raigned . 1400. as boneface the ninth , in despight of wenceslaus , with great facility and readinesse approued his deposition : so rupert but now aloft in highest fauour of the pope , at this present is so counterchecked by this wether-cocke , alexander the fift , the third from boneface ( a most malicious cretusian ) that he is very likely to feele the smart of as violent a diuision in the state , as doth the church in a present and terrible schisme . for vpon his very installment at pisa in the fishers chaire without any regard either of ruperts right , or his present possessiō vpon a iust title , he nominateth by his missiues for king of romanes , wenceslaus , the man , whom in a frequent assembly , with one consent the electors had heretofore remooued from imperiall gouernement . which indignity rupert not being able to disgest , hee made his grieuous complaints thereof vnto the lords of the state ; and exceedingly interrupted the obedience of the church throughout the empire . and without doubt , he had attempted far greater reformations , had not the sparkles of these smoking substances together with the prelate , to the general good of christendom been at one extincted by the physick of marsilius a physitian of parma . and rupert applying his labours to redresse what had been amisse by the auarice of charles , and the cowardize of winceslaus , in the tenth yeere of his raigne departed this world . in whose place succeeded sigismund , a prince for his wisedom , learning and integrity , most renowned . ❧ sigismund . he raigned 1411. about the twelfth yeere of henry the fourth . sigismvnd at his entrance vpon the imperiall diadem , finding the romane sea miserably distracted by the wicked schisme of three antipopes ( iohn the foure and twentieth at bononia , gregory the twelfth at ariminum , and benedict the 12. in spaine ) tooke such infinit paines to restore it vnto its pristinate beauty , as few or none of the auncient kings or emperors euer vndertook the like , for the welfare of the church . for albeit of his owne authoritie diuested vpon himselfe , and diuolued from his ancestors , he might , & ought to haue cast out these boute-feaus of diuision ; yet made he choice in modesty and truenesse of christian piety , rather to redresse these euils by a generall councel , then by the violent meanes of war and blood-shed . which to effect , to his extreame trauaile , danger and expences , he visited almost all the realmes of christendome , france , spaine , and england , and there by his godlinesse and good counsell so wrought with the princes of those kingdomes , that they commended his zeale , allowed his course , and promised their best assistance . this done , he tooke his iourny towards italy , and dealt with iohn at mantua , to come vnto the councel at constance . the assembly being set , such were his feeling perswasiues , such his important motiues , as the three antipopes being condemned to deposition , hee caused otho of colonna , a roman patrician , by the name of martin the fift , to be preferred to the place by the generall suffrage of all the nations there assembled . yea , and to remoue all impediments from retardation of the peace , he suffered iohn husse and ierome of prage , men of exquisit learning and singular piety , to be condemned and burned , against an oath of safe-conducte publiquely allowed them . but now , let vs go by examination to learne what thankes this godly , zealous , honourable and christian emperour receiued at the hands of this holy-seeming sea , for these their so infinite benefits . vpon which i will not stand to exemplifie , for that euery weake braine can conceiue , what are the blessings of peace , what the fruites of a quieted conscience , what the rewardes of vnity in religion . but surely their retributions were such , as would absolutely dishearten any wise man , to inable such ingratefull canonists by benefits . yet will wee take so much paine , as to decipher them to our reader . no long time after ( eugenius the fourth , then poping it in venice ) the emperour tooke occasion to go into italie to receiue his inauguration : where by the way it happened that he countenanced somewhat aboue ordinary , philip duke of millan , at that instant warring against the venetians and florentines . they partly fearing , and partly imagining , that their wills were halfe obtayned , if they might worke the pope to their fashion , aduentured , and without opposall gained his fatherhoods good will , to deny the emperor his lawfull request ; and more , adioyned his forces , to make good the passage of aruo about syenna against his maiesties people . this , you must at any hand remember , was the popes requitall , this their vsuall remunerations , not vnfitly beseeming their double dealing consciences . yet departed his maiesty not vncrowned , but obserue i beseech you , by what practises , by what cunning sleights they proceeded in their state-house . extraordinary intercession must be made ; six months he must stay at siena , to his infinit expence ; who gained by that ? and at last , must he leaue rome , doubt you not , but to eugenius his high content . and againe , this neronian bloud-thirsting bishop , som short time after being deposed , for going about to frustrate the decree of the councel of constance ( wherby it was inacted that euery seuenth yeare the bishops should celebrate a generall councell ) and to ratifie that of basil , which martin had summoned , and himselfe authorized ; in the daies of frederick the third , he set all austria , on a miserable , woful & lamētable cōbustion , by prouoking lewes the sonne of charles king of france , then called the daulphin , to infest germany with warre , fire , & famine . for this prince , at the pleasure of eugenius , endeuoring to make void the councel of basil , with his armeniachs and souldiers , by cunning , treason , & protestations , possessed himselfe of all the plaine country , yea , and of some cities of alsatia , miserably wasting that goodly prouince , the most fertil mother of grain & wine . that done , he fell to burning the villages , the mannors & mansions of citizens , of orphanes and widowes , and therein spared neither gods churches nor monasteries . hauing put period to wast , but not to cruelty , he returned to basil with 30. thousand cumbatants , where by the valiancy of three thousand heluetians , charging for their country , hee was finally slaine , the third part of his lame & maymed army , scant returning with life into france . such be the successe of all papal entertainment . ❧ frederick the third . hee raigned anno 1440. about the eighteenth yeare of henry the sixth . albert succeeded sigismund ; but hee departing this world within two yeares after his election , the imperiall diaceme diuolued vpon frederick of austria ; who being by nature a prince of a clement , milde & peaceable disposition , set diligent watch and warde ouer his thoughts , his words , and his actions , not at all to offend these hereditarie disturbers of peace , and perpetuall manaclers of princes . yet could hee not fully auoid their crossings , abate their pride , nor escape their plots . for as in a publique parliament held at mogunce , he did what he could to corroborat the councell of basil , held in the yeare of our lord 1441. which the pope laboured tooth and naile to disanul ; as also , to diminish the exactions which by popish iniunctions were leuied vpon the german churches ; which to effect , by his letters , hee desired the king of france either to assist in person , or by some eminent persons of his kingdome : so the pope , to countermine against this lawfull battery of publique triall ( for these can no more abide it , then owles can light ) tampereth with the french , neither to goe himselfe , nor to suffer any other ( without his priuity ) to appeare as his deputie . here behold one popish tricke more for the present to frustrate the intended reformation of a noble & vertuous emperour . and heereupon followed that wofull alsatian de-population , whereof wee tolde you but now ; there is an other tricke complotted , to busie his head with-all , viz. diuersion . his owne house is on fire , how can hee then attend the quenching of his neighbours ? and albeit , that hee outliued three successiue bishops , & during their liues , caried himself so modestly and benignly towards them , that nothing was attempted by them against his dignity ; & yet hoped for greater contentments by the rising of pius the second to the papacie , his auncient seruant and minister : notwithstanding , this his trusty friend being once seated , without acquainting the emperour , made no scruple to accurse his kinsman , sigismund archduke of austria , and to entangle germanie with intestine diuisions . as thus . sigismund , after long controuersying , and nothing preuailing , being vnwilling that the people vnder his tuition , should still stand exposed to the depraedations of the romanists , in a bickering of horse-men , chanced to take prisoner , and imprisoned , nicholas cusanus , by the pope sent into tirol , to ransack the bishoprick of brixia : the bishop censuring him at no lesse a crime then high treason , committed against one of his creatures , enioyneth him greeuous punishments , from which his trustinesse could not be wooed to absolue him , no not at the intercession of caesar , vntill pluto himselfe came a messenger to release him from his papall obstinacie . his owne creatures report , that neither the threats , nor the intreaties of princes or communalties could any whit terrifie him , but in extreame and insatiable prowling for mony , he was ready to accurse and prosecute with warre , as many as any way offered to gainsay his intendments . theodorick erbach , archbishop of mogunce being dead , diether erusburg was preferred to his place . this man , for that annats and first fruites had beene abolished and condemned in the councel of basil , refused to pay to saint peter for bestowing the pall vpon him , those twenty thousand , sixe hundred and fifty duckets of the rhene , which his holinesse by prescription adiudged to be due vnto him . pius was not a little moued at the refusall ; denieth him confirmation , and bestowed the incumbencie vpon adolph of nassau ( not for loue towards the one belieue it , nor for especiall desert in the other ) but for that hee was honourably allied , and able by friends to become master of the possession . diether valiantly resisteth his deiection , & amongst many others , by large and bountifull entertainment draweth henry the palatine , and frederick of bamberg , to take part in his quarrell : all germanie is vp in faction , and the principall personages therein ingaged , to their notable losse and consumption . for , charles marques of baden , george bishop of meten , & vlrich earle of wittemberg , of the faction of adolph , in a notable incounter neere sechenham , are rowted , slaine , captiuated , and imprisoned in the castle of heydelberge . from whence they could not be deliuered , before that baden had payed one hundred thousand florins ; meten forty fiue thousand , and wittemberg as many , as the marques . and for further gratuity , they were faine either to add , or to release to the palatine , other royalties of equall value vnto their ransomes . at this misfortune of his friends , who maketh any doubt , but that pius was exceedingly agreeued ? whervpon , as the brused viper , hee addresseth his querimonious letters vnto philip duke of burgundy , concerning the miserable estate of his partakers ; a prince as truly wise , as valiant in armes . him hee nominateth captaine of the warre , and intreateth his assistance against the palatine , diether , the earle of catzenelboge , and their adherents . but philip in his high wisedom , either misliking the burthē of this war , or by the temporizing awkwardnes of the pope too-long deferring his resolue ; meane while , by the treason of two citizens , mogunce was surprised by scaludo in the night & by lodowic niger palatin , the earle of vold , and other of their complices in the behalfe of adolph . who put it to sack , and fire ; slew fiue hundred of the citizens , and reduced it into perpetuall seruitude . so that this noble diocesse , what by the sales , the alienations , and the mortgages , of the dorps , villages and burroughs , euen to this very day feeleth , and smarteth for the outrages of this papall warre . this was one of pius his good deeds ; rather then his auaricious cofers would forbeare to in-exhaust germanie of her treasure , hee cared not into what distresses he cast the princes , the people , and the cities of the kingdom . but as this second impius dealt with the princes ; so did his successor , a venetian , paulus the second ( and worse ) with his maiesty . for after the taking of constantinople , frederick made his second iourny to rome , on purpose to deliberate with paul about an expedition against the turks , to the accelerating wherof , for that the princes through their mutuall discontents were much deiected in courage , he praied his holinesse in person to beare him company into germanie . but the bishop putting off the motion with courtship and kind protestations , notwithstanding laid wait for his life . which he by his prouidence declining , and in future resoluing , to take precise notice of popish trecheries , first couragiously opposed in the parliament at noremberg against the legats of innocent , deputed through germany to collect his holinesses dismes , but dispatched them away againe to rome as penilesse , as from thence they departed . what man liueth so void of proficiency , that reading these legends , will hereafter beleeue this traiterous society ; sithence such worthy emperours , such wise princes , and such great potentates , could neither by their owne prouidences , nor the prudencie of their counsels , prescribe themselues an assured meanes , to be fully acquited from their ouer-reaching inuentions ? ❧ maximilian the first . hee raigned 1494. about the ninth yeere of henry the seuenth . after the decease of frederick , maximilian being by the generall suffrage of the electors in the life time of his father chosen for his consort in the empire , was now acknowledged for emperor . who although with ease hee might haue purchased the accustomed solemnities of caesar , yet beeing a prince most deepely in-seene into worldly practises ; without question , vpon recordation of such inconueniences , which hee obserued formerlie to haue fallen vppon the preceding emperours , ( allured vnto rome , by the glittering reflex of a golden crowne ) hee set himselfe downe , and quoted it in his tables ; that the presence of the popes were euer to bee auoided , an infallible presage of ensuing aduersity to the roman emperors . notwithstanding his wariest sinceritie could not at all times auoide their wickedest cousenages . for in the very infancie of his installement , that most luxurious and couetous tyrant alexander the sixt , for mony , to the eternall reproch of the christian name , sold zezimus heire of turky , expulsed by his brother baiazet , aliue and dead within the space of one day . in like thirst of treasure , receiued from the french , he ratified the rape of anne of britaine , before espoused by proxie vnto maximilian . the solemnized and consummated mariage of the daughter of the said emperor with charles of france , he dissolued against the will , intreaty , and reall commandement of caesar her father . by cardinall raymond he pillaged the chiefest prouinces of germany with nouell and vnheard off deuises of exaction . by that irregular and incomprehensible power of the keies , for many yeeres to come he gaue pardons to all rich-soules departed . after him , as second in name , so second in papacie , iulio circumuented this emperor with as fine fetches , as did any of his predecessors the former caesars . for after he had ingaged his maiesty in the warre of venice , a warre of all other the most dangerous & troublesom , and that he had forced the best of their cities to the pinch of necessity : iulius against his faith , most religiously sworne before the states of the empire at augusta ; and against common honesty , not only receiued the venetians , vpon request of peace , into fauour , but entring with them into league , this most wicked senacherib turned his armes against his maiesty . yelling out a speech rather shewing euident testimony of an out-lawes humour , then of peters successor . for by records of memory it is certainly reported , that as he passed from the city by the bridge of tiber , he threw the keies into the riuer , exclaiming in fury : sithence peters keies will no longer stead vs , welcome pauls sword . whereby , if a man would fall to iest , he might well argue , that by this mad tricke he depriued himselfe and his successors of this clauian tyranny , claimed from s. peter , and now transferred to saint tiber. vpon which translation of iulius his keies , one hath plaied no lesse truly , then wittely in these verses . he that for many ages long hath sate in peters chaire , new doctrine doth inuent , for sinfull soules he prayes not : but at that , which peacefull peter him to follow ment , he iests : loues armes and bloody streames of warre , paul is his saint , peter inferiour farre . paul hath a sword , but smites not : he not so , for many soules haue died with his blow . a cruell out-law sprung from poyso'nd woomb , and neither followes christ , nor peters doome . but our great and eternall god , the iust reuenger of iniquity , suffered not this his neuer-before-heard-of periury to die vnreuenged . for at what time lewes king of france , according to the conuentions of the league with caesar , persecuted his holinesse , so far ouergone in pride through the assistance of the venetians , as hee doubted not to scorne all conditions of peace ; yet after the battell of rauenna , such was the disastrous fortune of him and his , that the peace , which but euen now , hee scorned , now hee humbly seeketh , to his cost experimenting that for all his iesting , peters keyes at a pinch did him more seruice , then many thousands of pauls swords . after this ouerthrow , and some other crosses , hee died , and left leo the tenth , his successour , as well in seat as in trecherous disposition . for in the beginning of his pontificie , estranging himselfe from the french king , he adhered to caesar & sforza the millanois , against the french , then in march vpon an inuasion against millan . vpon the slaughter of the heluetians at marignan , frederick and sforza being reduced into order , he violated his league with maximilian , and returned againe to the friendship of francis. vnto whom , after he had obtained a graunt , that the pragmaticall sanction should be abolished in france , and a new inserted , hee conserred the titles of the constantinopolitan empire . in this donation , whether should a christian more admire his preposterous liberality , in giuing away an other mans right , or abhorre his trecherie in doing his vtmost , to crosse maximilian , so well-deseruing an emperor ? but caesar finding himselfe deceiued ( whether in this confrontment , or in some other , i am not able to say ) is reported to haue said in dutch : that hee could well auow , that none of the popes had kept faith with him : and that leo should be the last of that ranke , vnto whom hee would giue credit . and that hee said so , and did so , the sequel proued . for within a few yeares after falling into a laske , he yeelded vp his ghost , in the yeare of saluation 1519. by whom , by the pleasure of almighty god , it might haue come to passe , that hee , who had beene so often illuded by popish practises , might haue taken some course in so great an alteration and blessed reformation of religion , to haue begun primitiue restauration to their finall destruction . but being preuented by immature death , what was in his minde , he bequeathed to be executed , by the potencie of his liuing successor charles , his brothers sonne . ❧ charles the fift . he raigned anno 1519. about the eleuenth yeare of henry the eighth . bvt what penne , as it ought , in suting ornament , is able to delineat to life , the treacheries which from time to time these patrons of confusion bounded out against this charles , this potent and thrice honorable emperour ? in so wonderfull an alteration of religion , such as since the corruption of the primitiue , neuer befell the christian world , who can but wonder at the daring presumption of the popes , in prouoking so happy and so worthy a potentate ? who , taking into notice his singular affection in defending and vpholding the papacie , can chuse but accurse the ingratitude of such desperat persons ? for vpon the decease of maximilian , the electors being assembled at frankfort , charles and francis king of france , became competitors for the diademe . leo the tenth , being in bonds of strict friendship with francis , and according to the innated humours of the church , hauing receiued his fee , fauoured and pleaded his best plea in barre of charles , to the preferment of his bountifull client francis. his cautions consisted of three principles ; the first imported a consideratiue feare of his greatnes , being by inheritance a prince indowed with many spacious and wealthy kingdomes . the second , was taken from his peculiar and figure-casting imagination ; in that , forsooth , this charles by no obscure and lineamentall predictions of face and disposition , should resemble the man , fore-told in certaine verses of an auncient prophet ; who arising in the north , should be the motiue of greeuous alterations to fall vpon all italy , but especially vpon the romish sea : the third from pretence of equity , by letters signified vnto the lords of the election ; that it stoode not with law for charles to aspire vnto the empire ; for that the kings of naples were the churches liege-men , and time out of minde by oath had capitulated with the bishops , neuer to affect the romane empire , but to rest contented with their inheritances . but by the integrity of frederick duke of saxonie , in manifestation of his loyalty towards maximilian his deceased master , vnto whom all his life time hee stood most deuoted ; charles preuailed . leo now turning vulpes , followes the streame ; for the present , cleanly falleth off from the french : and finding grace to attend charles ; there courts he ; and thether hee dispatcheth his commendatorie miseries . charles requireth his amen to the election ; as also his dispensation , to retaine with the empire the kingdome of naples , the law of inuestiture in no point gaine-saying it . but giue a pope leaue , i pray you , to fly to his wits , he must , and doth plot out new deuises , to impeach the greatnes of charles . hee sendeth his breues and messengers throughout germanie , to forbid the diet at wormes : of purpose to put off his coronation at aquisgran . but when his pontifical improbity perceiued his positiue diuersions to be illuded ; and the resolution of the electors to be such , as could not be daunted in their proceedings by force , feare , flattery , nor threats , hee then fell againe , to the renuing of his league , with the late-forsaken french : amongst other articles inserting this for one ; that , both the sicils should be taken from charles ; that the gouernment of italie should be altered , and the protection of the cities shared , betweene the french and his holines . now the question is , for how long time this combination stood immutable : so long doubt you not , as it stood with the welfare of leo , and the aduantage of his sea . and this is an especial note , to be alwaies obserued through the whole discourse of these liues . for , as soone as the french king , vpon confidence of this popish league , had broken with caesar , & sent robert de la march , charles his rebel , to infest netherland ; yea , and his men of warre into italy , to assay the surprise of rhegium , a towne late belonging to the church ; leo fearing the potencie of the french , and calling their fidelities into suspect : to make sure work for the maintenance of his owne stake , and to reduce a restitution to the church of those townes which the french had vsurped ; now againe the third time hee followeth the fortunes of caesar : desiring of his maiesty ( after his most courteous reception ) that parma & placentia might be restored to the church ; francis sforza to the dutchy of millan ; the french expulsed italy , and the papacy being setled in a peaceable estate , might thenceforth be secured from all feare of the french. but paul dying ; by the succession of adrian the sixt , a germane borne , the papall anger for a while lay silenced . for during the short time of his papacy , as a good schoolemaster , hee persisted constant in good will towards caesar ; and against the french , he assisted him with treasure , and conioyned him in league with the florentines , the siennois , the luquois , the roytelets of italy , the apostolique sea , with henry of england , and lewes of hungary . but adrian in the second yeere of his papacy being departed , not without suspition of poyson , the fatall practises of the bishops by so much the more eagernesse outflamed , by how much they had gathered materialls to worke vpon , during the time of the former respiration . for iulius of medices , otherwise clement the seuenth , after much wrangling being elected pope , before his installation was , no man more , esteemed of caesar . from the church of toledo , by his bounty he receiued an annuity of ten thousand duckats . he reconciled him so throughly into the fauour of adrian , from whence he was fallen , that in all affaires of importance , adrian made him only of his counsell . but no sooner pope , no sooner traitor . against his lord hee complotteth league vpon league , discharging his bills of account with acquittances of this nature . for francis the french king being in italy , and after the taking of millan dispersing his forces throughout lombardy , clement worketh the dis-union of the hadrian confederacy , and forbiddeth the florentins , the syennois and the luccois to pay the money , which by the conuention they ought to haue sent vnto caesar . by albert pius prince of carpi , he concluded a clandestine league with king francis , meane time cunningly treating with the imperialists by way of sequestration and indifferency to impledge the territory of millan into his discretion . but the deuise being vtterly disliked , and fortune against all imagination so crossing his designements , that in a memorable defeature , francis was taken prisoner at paruie , and carried captiue into spaine ; then to his perpetuall reproch of leuity and inconstancy ( to flater with caesar ) he parted with an infinit masse of mony for his souldiers arrerages : yet during these passages in iealouzy , that charles would turne his thoughts to the conquest of millan , which of all his italian pretendācies was only left vnconquered , he goeth to counsel with loyesse the queen mother , henry king of england , the venetians and some other potentates , how to expulse the imperialists out of italie , and redeeme francis . to set forward the execution whereof , he dealeth with ferdinand dauila , a man of eminent place & souldiery in caesars campe : assaieth to draw him to the party , and for a bait offereth him the title of the kingdom of naples . dauila being of a subtill & close disposition , accepteth , learneth the secrets of the enemies proiects , and acquainteth his master therewith . caesar laugheth at the mans periury ; who being the principall architect of all iniurious & preiudiciall proceedings against him , had notwithstanding himselfe made his enemy priuy to counsels , giuen him very serious cautions in future , how to proceede in his affaires , and how to prouide for his owne security , with an intimation to become carefull to bind the loyalties of his men of warre with greater deuotion to his seruice . wherby finding himselfe ouer-reacht by dauila , he giueth not ouer , but trieth another way to the wood : and thus it was : francis being set at liberty by caesar , and vnwilling to make good these conuentions , wherunto by the treaty of madril he stood obliged ; he takes hold of the occasion , absolueth him of his oath ; confederateth anew with the french and some others , and proclaimeth the confederacy by the name of the most holy league . inserting amongst the articles , that caesar also might be cōprehended therin , so that , he would first re-deliuer vpon a competent ransome the children of france , as yet in hostage for their father : restore millan to sforza , and enter italie for his coronation with no greater troops , then should seeme requisite to the discretions of the pope and the venetians . what indifferent reader , weighing the originall of this league , the time wherein it was concluded : and the occasions wherupon it was broched , can make any other construction to his vprightest censure , but that his holinesse had small intention by these iniurious breaches of concluded articles , to further the publique peace , but rather to administer matter of implacable heart-burnings and assured wars between the princes . for by one apostaticall breue , first , the conditions of the peace are prescribed to so high and mighty an emperor , by his subiect and vassall sforza of milan : secondly , the oath of the french king duely and solemnly taken , is pardoned and frustrated : thirdly caesar is commanded to re-deliuer the children of france , as if it were not enough by the releasement of the fathers oath , to be once deluded . fourthly , he is commanded , not to winke at , but to perpetuate the tyranny of the italian kinglings . fiftly , he is commanded to forbeare to come vnto italy , vnlesse he proportioned his troops to the shape of the papal and venetian limitations . sixtly , he is commanded to giue pardon to traitors : and for conclusion , in case of not-performance , warre is denounced by sea and by land . amidst which dishonorable limitations , what could caesar doe , but in true acknowledgement of the vprightnes of his cause , reiect these base conditions with as great courage on the one side , as they were insolently propounded by the other , reposing more hope in his innocency , then in the multitude of horse or shipping ? and surely , god almighty , the vnpartiall iudge of humane actions , so moderated the execution of his diuine iustice , that whatsoeuer complots this architect of euill counsell , meant to haue throwne downe vpon the head of caesar , the very same befell his own person , euen when he thought himselfe to stand vpon so sure a ground , as to be an onely spectator of the ensuing troubles . for caesar beeing awakened at the report of so famous a confederacie , dispatched into italy the duke of burbon & fronsperg , captaines of admirable reputation for their cariage in the last warres ; with warrant to defend naples , now by the tenor of the league giuen in prey to warre and dis-vnion . these leaders pretending , as if they meant to passe by florence , now growen proud by the continuance of peace , their mighty citizen the pope , and the late league ; at last bending their course by the mountaines and rocks , vpon the sixt day of may , they solemnly entred rome : droue clement into the bastil of adrian ; and vpon want of all necessaries ( his bulls , his breues and execrations , thicke and threefold breathed out against the germanes and spaniards , standing him in no stead ) compelled him to yeeld ; but with so seruile and base conditions , as vpon the like , neuer did souldier to this day , giue vp his fort . the insolency of the spaniard , and the inhumanity of the germane , i am not able in apt words to display . see guicoiardine , and the histories of those times . for besides their horrible pillagings , their spoiles , their rauishments , and their wasts , no kinde of scorne was left vnpractised against the pope & his cardinals : all without difference were alike made captiues , all alike tortured : he that was rāsomed to day by the spanish , to morrow was again in durance to the germans . caesar writeth his letters to the pope and the king of england , that all this happened besides his priuity or command ; yea , that he would not acknowledge such transgressors for his souldiers , who durst attempt so wicked a seruice . yet sticketh hee not to attribute the mishap to the secret iudgements of god , who would not suffer so grosse an indignity concluded against the maiesty of the sacred empire , to escape without punishment . bona verba . the pope being restored to liberty , maketh shew of great friendship , but in secret worketh him all possible vexation . for either vpon hope to possesse the kingdome of naples ( a precise condition in the articles ) or else in desire of reuenge ; he so wrought with the french king to renue the warre , that at his direction lautrick was sent into italy , for the conquest thereof . but such was the euent , that lautrick died ; the pestilence raged through the camp ; and nothing was effected . wherupon , the french king for the loue of his children ( as yet captiues in spaine ) was glad to accept of the proffered conditions . the bishop , alwaies accustomed to goe with the streame , vpon the peace perfected at cambray , betweene the emperour , the french , and the other princes , enstalleth charles at bononia , with the imperial diadem , and aydeth him in the siege and conquest of florence ; the people whereof hee saw punished most seuerely . but his holines had not forgotten to requite charles with many like courtesies , if god had bestowed longer life vpon him . for within three yeeres after , hee had complotted a league with francis the french king at marsellis , to take millan from caesar , & to inuade sauoy ; bestowing his niece katherin vpon his sonne henry , if , to the good of the christian common-wealth , he had not beene by death preuented , and that , not without the suspition of poison , as some suppose . could a more treacherous man be found liuing then this clement , who continually being taken into fauour and alliance with caesar , continually betrayed his faith , and of a dissembling friend , euermore proued a professed enemie . after the decease of clement , succeeded alexander farnesius , otherwise paul the third , a man almost spent with age , yet of a farre more subtile disposition . for vpon obseruation , that the controuersies in religion did daily more and more augment , and propagate , with singular affection he studied caesars fauour ; but to no other purpose , then in thirst of the german bloud , to combine his maiestie and the other princes , in stricter bonds of perseuerance , to take armes against the lutherans ; hypocritically giuing out to all persons , and in all places , and that vpon his faith , that hee would speedily assemble the generall counsell , so often petitioned , and promised to the germane nation . and surely so he did , first proclaiming it to be held at mantua , then at verona , and lastly after the expiration of many yeares at trent : but not with any intention to salue the greeuances of the christian common-weale , or the distemperature of the church : but that by holding the germanes in suspence vpon the finall determinations of the councel ; meane time he might win time to effectuate his secret resolutions ; viz. the suppression of the truth , and the restitution of germanie , now through the light of the gospell beginning to shake off babilonian tyrannie , to it pristinat captiuity . so in the yeare of our lord 1546. he celebrateth the councell at trent , and maketh all possible faire weather with the germanes . but with what intent ? surely to combine the nobility , & to instigate his maiestie to begin the warre against the protestant princes , and the euangelicall cities . in the beginning whereof , good fortune prognosticated a prosperous progresse vnto caesar ( by the taking of iohn frederick elector of saxonie ; the lantgraue of hessen ; the confiscating of all wittembergs estates , and the finacing of many confederat cities ) yet , in being too officious to giue his holines content , in keeping his prisoners more strictly then honour could warrant , and in coyning new articles of religion to the popes best liking ; such an alteration followed , vpon the rising of maurice prince elector , and albert of brandenburg , and other new confederates , that ( dismissing the captiuated princes , and granting liberty of conscience through germanie ) so disaduantageous were his proofes of papall countenance , that he often wished , that he had preferred the loues of the princes , before the popes surest alliance . for although ( to confesse truth ) the proceedings of paul against his maiestie , were slower and better caried , then those of his predecessors ; in regard that hee was his champion , to manage bloudy and difficult stratagems against the seruants of god : yet vpon the death of peter aloysius duke of parma & placentia ( murdered by treason for his tyrannie ) when ferdinand gonzaga , caesars generall , and gouernour of millan , was inuested in his stead : the pope presently mistrusteth caesar for an author of the murder ; and in vaine requesting the restitution of placentia , he strait starteth from caesar , and bethinketh himselfe how to ioyne with the french : and had ioyned in deed , if hee had longer liued ; the time offering so fit an opportunity . for now henry vpon the defeature of the princes , and the seizing on placentia ( aboue expectation ) growing into iealousie of the powerfulnesse of caesar , renueth his league with the switzers , and strengthneth his party with friends on all hands . but in midst of these reuengefull deuises , this miser dyed , distracted more through griefe and anguish , then any infirmity of age : the tenth day of nouember . 1549. after long wrangling in the conclaue , 1550. iulius the third is saluted pope : being before his installment , of the french faction , and after , so giuen ouer to belly-cheere and venery , that he died of a lethargy , and wanted rather leisure then will to attempt against caesar . but paul the fourth a most diuelish hypocrite , and next succeeding marcellus the second , ( a pope also of a few daies standing ) by the packing of the cardinalls wholly deuoted to the french seruice , was consecrated high priest : this man during his cardinalship , was caesars most malitious enemy : insomuch that by his prouocation , paul the third was perswaded to inuade naples , as an apourtenāt of the church . but now enioying fuller meanes to worke fuller despights , hee maketh open profession of his late concealed malice , and prosecuteth his followers with indignities of deepest fury . for no sooner was he seated in the chaire of the scarlet beast , but he casteth into durance alexander farnesius cardinall of sanflorian , camillus collonna , and iulianus caesar with his brother the archbishop , vpon suspition of a conspiracy complotted against him in fauour of the imperialists . as many the seruants and ministers of caesar , here and there negotiating his affaires through italy , as he could lay hands on , he seazeth ; and amongst these , tascis master of the forests to his maiesty , and don garzia lassus a duke of no obscure reputation amongst the spanish . marke anthonie colonna beeing absent , he citeth to appeare before him within three daies space ; and in default of appearaunce , hee maketh prize of his goods . to iohn count of montorian , he giueth the goods of ascanius colonna , together with the titular earledome of pallianum . in despight of caesar he recalleth the out-lawed gentlemen of naples , and endoweth them with offices , and publique preheminences . at the instance of peter stroza , he fortifieth pallianum , and prepareth it for the receit of the french to the infesting of naples . finally , by sending his kinsman cardinall caraffa into france , most impiously he disturbeth the peace concluded in belgia , betweene his most excellent maiesty and the french monarch . and to bee especially carefull , that no one shot of popish malice should misse his maiesty , he absolutely denieth his sonne philip ( vnto whom the father had resigned the administration of all his kingdoms ) the inuestiture of the kingdomes of naples and sicil , being held of the church . wherupon followed such furious and lamentable wars , managed between these mighty potentates of christendome , that italy and france being chiefly ingaged therein , reeked againe in the bloody tragedies of their deerest citizens . for not rome only was almost brought vnto those extremities by the presence of the duke of alua , which once it suffered in the daies of clement , and for the present auoided by accepting of these conditions , which the now-somwhat-lenified lord generall propounded : but the french also in fauour of the papacy , being sent into italy vnder the conduct of the guise , to infest the peacefull estate of the latian prouinces , vnderwent the miserable destiny of vnfortunate warfare , in their indeauours to thrust in new forces into the chiefe city of vermandois , against the squadrons of king philip , marching out of belgia to the reliefe of the said place . in which conflict their whole army was routed by the germane horse , the constable , the rhene-graue , and many noble men taken prisoners , and the city forced . and not long after being masters of calaies , they suffered a no lesse disasterous defeature in their returne by graueling at count egmonds hands : termes and villebon their two most famous leaders beeing taken prisoners , their armie routed , and their people slaine . now , what vpright conscience can sauour a religion so insatiate of blood ? or what christian can thinke that man , who to perfect his owne respects , careth not what mischiefe he worketh , to be the vicar of christ ? surely , let them impudently affirme what they list , their workes so perspicuously layde open to meanest capacities , may with sufficiencie assure vs , that through the whole course of their successions , they haue euer rather merited the sir-names of saule , then the least title of paul. and so to the worlds end will they doe , rather then by the redeeming of one christian soule from spoile and blood shed , they will suffer one acre of saint peters imaginary patrimony , to be wrested from them , if possibility or trecherous pollicy can any way withstand it . ❧ ferdinand caesar . hee raigned 1558. about the fift yeere of queene mary . as soone as charles had betaken himselfe to a solitarie life in saint iustus in spaine , his brother ferdinand long before elected king of the romanes , now by the generall suffrage of the electors assembled at frankford , is preferred vnto the empire . after the ceremonies whereof accomplished , to make manifest his obseruancie towards the romish sea , he dispatcheth to his holinesse guzman , his chiefe chamberlaine ; to signifie , that his maiesties pleasure was , vpon oportunity of first-offered-occasion , to request and receiue the imperiall diadem at his holinesse hands . but such was his father-hoods arrogant and froward answer : that it may well argue the relator , not onely not to be the successor of peter , who with the residue of the apostles , reuerenced the authoritie of the higher powers , as the ordinance of god , with due honour and obedience : no , nor a man willing to doe one good turne for another , according to the mutuall lawes of courtesie and humanity : but in truth , that very antichrist , whom the warrant of holy writ doth point out , to be the person , who should arrogate to himselfe , to prescribe aboue , and against any thing , that god himselfe hath commanded to be holy and inuiolable . for this irregular beast , would vppon no reason acknowledge ferdinand for emperour ; cauilling that his predecessour charles , had no ability or capacity to surrender the empire to no liuing creature , but to the romish sea ; neither that it was lawfull for ferdinand , to take vppon him the administration of the state , without the approbation thereof . his maiesties embassadour hee would at no hand suffer to approach his presence ; but hauing learnt out the tenour of his embassie , hee propounded vnto the cardinals and lawyers certaine questions , neither arising from the rudiments of gods word , nor enforced from the grounds of nationall lawes ; but harried from the deepest abysse , and there discussed by lucifer the prince of malice , pride and falsities . which , as afterward they were libelled out , and dispersed by the romanists themselues , you shall here receiue . 1 if guzman , who auerreth that hee is sent from his lord ferdinand , vnto the most holy lord the pope , ought by law to speake what charles the fifth hath done , about the resignation of the empire to his brother ferdinand . 2 which being sufficiently vnderstoode ; whether they , wholy , or in part haue done rightfully and lawfully , sithence the approbation of the most holy lord the pope , and the apostolique sea , was not interposed therein . 3 whether , these difficulties being cleared ; nothing for the present may bee obiected against the person of the most excellent lord ferdinand . whereby , hee may be adiudged incapable of the imperiall dignity : as the euill education of his sonne the king of bohem , inclinable to manifest heresie . it beeing promised , that within the kingdomes subiect to his authority , heresies are tollerated without punishment ; catholiques are oppressed , monasteries dissolued , churches auoided , and the professours of the augustane reformation , suffered to conuerse and inhabite promiscuouslie with romish catholiques . as also , that ferdinand himselfe did graunt a conference at wormes , as touching controuersies in religion , without the consent and good leaue of the holy apostolique sea. that , hee bound himselfe by oath in the dyet of frankford , to obserue all the articles confirmed in the fore passed sessions ; wherein manie damnable and hereticall opinions were maintained and allowed . that , hee vsurped the name of emperour by his owne authority . that he suspended the decree , published against communicants vnder both kindes ; especially at such a time , wherein seuerest execution was most requisite : that he had falsified his oath , taken vpon his first election of king of romanes ( wherein he had bound himselfe , to be a defender of the church , and the catholique faith ) schismes , heresies , and the protestant religion . that he had faulted in many more points of like kind , against his oath , and the holy canons . 4 what in like manner were to be determined concerning the persons of many the princes electors , who being notoriously knowen to haue forsaken the romish religion , haue agreed to this resignation : and how all these mischiefes may be preuented and remedied with the least disturbance and breach of tranquility to the christian common-wealth . these were the points to be questioned by the cardinals . now albeit the method of the narration doe binde me , to acquaint you with the resolutions of these creatures the cardinals ( for surely i know it is a part of my task to diue into the cunning intendments of these proposed questions : ) notwithstanding , the incompatible pride of the romanists ; their tyrannizing ouer all lawes , and the indignity of such base , wicked , and malicious propositions , doe wholy diuert mee from my intended method , forcibly compelling me against the rules of historie , to walke a long digression from my intended narration . for which , i beseech thee ( reader ) pardon and patience . for who vpon mature deliberation of such scruples , knowing the author by whom they were propounded , can refraine from accursing this so fanatical an ambition of soueraigntie in a bishop , accompanied with such horrible impiety & contempt of his euerliuing masters commandement ? what conscience can but blush at his impudencie , who hauing by gods permission for our manifold sinnes tyranized ouer the church of christ for so many yeares , would yet at this day , in despight of light and truth , reduce kings and princes into the auncient estate of their babilonical seruitude ? not once looking back vpon such like narrations as these , ( taken out from their owne records ) to consider , how their predecessors to work their wils vpon mighty potentates ( for hic aquila non captat muscas , & quicquid delirant reges , plectuntur achiui . ) haue made no more conscience by secret and cunning practises , to imbrue the whole christian world in bloud and desolation ; then a turkish generall by falsifying his faith , hath done against conquered christians . yea , i dare auow , ( for experientia optima magistra ) that by hooke or crooke , at this day they would as eagerly follow their canonical presidents , to restore their entrados ( hinc illae lachrimae ) as euer did any of their luciferian predecessors . were it not , but that they apprehend , how the turkish forces , first by land affront the empire from the carpathie mountaines to the ardiatique : secondly by sea , how at diuers times , but especially in the yeare of our lord 1534. barbarussa so scoured alongst the coast of italy , that if he had descended a little lower to ostia , actum esset de roma . his holinesse must haue resorted to auncient deuises , viz. peraduenture haue sought a new auignion in thule or china , whether his iesuites are already imployed to prepare his way . but this is not all the feare , wherewith these mercilesse fellowes haue terrified his holy wisedome . for the world doth know , that for a whole winter they haue set footing in italy , and wasted friuli . which to preuent , by the best meanes , wherewith god hath truely inabled him , and the residue of the christian princes , if they be not prouident , i can but pray , that his diuine maiesty would be pleased , to resume the welfare of his people into his owne protection . and so to the response of the cardinals . who confessing the weightinesse of the questions to be such , as partly in regard of the nouelty , partly in regard of the qualitie of the persons , and lastlie in regard of the trouble of the times , and the power of the infidell enemy , they ought to be examined in a full counsell of the choicest and discreetest wisedomes ; yet either in wayward affectation to preserue the papall authority , or in feare of his bestiall furiousnesse , malitiously powred out on all sorts without difference ; they returned an answer rather testifying some such imagination , then any way sauouring of truth or integrity . and thus it was . that , it ought to bee prooued by publique euidence , whether it appeared , that the empire became voide by charles his resignation , or by some other meanes . that , it ought to be sifted how ferdinand could pretend to succeed : meane time that his embassador sent to proxy his obedience , or to negotiate any other publique act , ought not to be admitted . that all things treated of and ratified at frankford concerning ferdinands election , were voide , frustrate and of no effect , for that the scepter of the apostolike sea ( vnto whome at first the keies of all heauenly and earthly power were giuen ) was not first mediated . that those worthy personages who were assisting and tainted of hereticall impiety , had forfeited all the rites and prerogatiues , of old granted them , concerning the election of emperors . as touching the points obiected against his maiesty in the third article : that it was of greatest consequence ; and had need of penance : which being performed , his holinesse was to proceed according to fatherlie clemency . whereupon a procurator was to be sent from his popishnesse , to renounce all the sanctions and decrees ratified at frankford . after publication whereof , and the empire now voide , a new mandat might bee made to petition confirmation , for that it is apparant , that by virtue of the election , adioyned to clement his confirmation , ferdinand ought to succeede in the empire . as concerning the impediment procured by his owne default , and somewhat hindering him ; it ought to bee put to examination : that after absolution obtained , obedience performed , and the auncient oath of fidelity administred , he may fully enioy the confirmation of the apostolique court. whose only and peculiar propertie it is , to wide open its armes , louingly and halfe way ( as it were ) to imbrace euerie liuing soule comming to be receiued vpon repentance , and flying thereunto with a liuelie faith . o you romanists ! here let mee aske you , which of you dare presume to say , that hee is more holie , or more religious , then ferdinand ? what is his sinne so greatly to bee repented of ? what manner of repentance is that , which you so much desire ? or how . shall he hope to speede , if hee stand to your wauering and dispensatorie discretions ? here is no fault committed against god : his word doth warrant his proceedings . the fundamental lawes of the empire do auouch that an emperor being chosen by al the electors , or the more part of them , vpon the very election , without approbation of pope , or any other forraine potentate , is to be receiued for true and indubitate emperor . cardinall cusanus saith : electores , qui communi consensu omnium almanorum & aliorum qui imperio subiecti erant , tempore secundi henrici constituti sunt , radicalem vim habent ab ipso communi omnium consensu , qui sibi naturali iure imperatorem constituere poterant : non ab ipso romano pontifice , in cuius potestate non est , dare cuicunque prouinciae per mundum regem vel imperatorem ; ipsa non consentiente . the electors who were instituted by the common assent of all the almanes , and others the subiects of the empire , in the time of henrie the second : by the said generall consent haue a successiue power , by their municipiall lawes to chuse vnto themselues an emperour . without depending vpon the pope , in whose power it is not , to limit vnto any prouince vnder the cope of heauen , a king or gouernour , without its owne agreement . but admit there were no such law , is not the inauguration of all princes meerly temporall ? are not the setting on of a crown , the girding of a sword , and the deliuery of a scepter , orders meerely ceremoniall ? where are then your interessed claimes ? i will leaue you to your wits , and proceede to your starting-holes of spiritualia ; which i am sure consist in suffering the people to receiue the blessed communion vnder both kinds . here is a sinne vnpardonable . stay , i beseech you . did not paul the third , and he a pope , send out his bulls , wherby he gaue all the bishops throughout germanie full authority to communicate vnto the people vnder both kinds ? how say ye ? shall his maiesty be exempted , and they priuiledged ? will you tolerate an order of your owne inacting in euery parish , and not suffer the magistrate to see the same by peace and quietnesse preserued and executed through a whole kingdom ? you know vpon what points of necessity , that bull was granted , and now rather then you will faile to make odious his sacred maiesty to the fautours of your passions , you will quarrell him about an act of your owne allowance . woe vnto you , you hypocrits , who in words seeme saints , but in your hearts retaine not a graine of piety . woe vnto you , who offer your open brests to penitentiaries , but hauing them in your clutches , you teare them in their consciences with more then heathenish foppery . you inioine penance to others , and performe no such matter your selues . amongst your selues , yee reueale all secrets , and are iouiall thereat ; but treasons and massacres you conceale , and then your impudent wits must beare you out , ( for your faces will not ) that it was told vnder the vaile of confession . thus by impostures you liue , you raigne , and deceiue the world , neither caring to enter heauens gates themselues nor suffering others to enter that would . well , during the interim of these ponderous machinations against his maiesty by the college of cardinalls , guzman comming to the vnderstanding thereof , day by day hastneth his audience before his holinesse . at last after three moneths attendance , and earnest begging ( but not before hee had receiued a more strict commandement from his master ) either vpon audience to execute his commission , or without delay to returne from rome , hee is admitted to speake in the presence of seuen cardinals , from whom hee rereceiueth this aunswere . forasmuch as his demaund required the most mature deliberation of the cardinals , and such like persons learned in the lawes , that , according to his masters commaund hee might depart at pleasure : meane time his holinesse would recall the whole matter vnto full examination . good god , what other deliberation could be meant heereby , more then a meere cunning , and dilatorie illusion ? for the matter had beene againe and againe disputed on , and the confirmation so long delayed , in expectation of some disaster , which time might produce against caesar , that before any thing was determined , this politique impostor was taken out of this world . after whom departed vnto the place of eternall blisse this worthy emperour ; but so , that the confirmation which clement made litigious , pius the fourth offered willingly , and ferdinand reiected as constantly , after the examples of radulph of habsburge his progenitor , and maximilian his grandfather , contenting himselfe with the orderly election of the german princes . i haue heard report of as weighty a toleration as this , euen in matters of religion , if as vertuous a princesse , as any of these afore-named , would haue condiscended to haue accepted the approbation at his holinesses hand . and as the world now standeth , who doubteth but the pope would doe much to be reconciled to some christian constantines . and therefore to conclude , i hold it not fit to conceale these worthy remembrances of his godlinesse and sincerity ; that in his raigne , in the yeare 1552. the second day of august , an edict was obtained , whereby peace was graunted to the professors of the augustan confession . that , in the yeare 1555. that noble decree followed , wherein it was ordained , that no force , nor offence , directly or indirectly , in case of religion should be thence-forth vsed against prince , earle , or any imperiall citie . in the yeare 1559. at augusta , in a full assembly of the states , the said decree was reuiued and confirmed . after which constitutions confirmed by the transaction of passauia , and confirmed by the estates ( as i saide at ausburg ) this good emperour perswading himselfe , that mens mindes were wrought to religion , more by preaching and teaching , then by force and bloud-shed ; was willing , euen within his owne hereditarie possessions , that no subiect of his should bee troubled for his conscience . wishing , that some abuses ( vsed by the romanists ) might by lawfull and moderate proceedings be reformed , and yet the hierarchy and order of the ecclesiastical policy , be decently maintained . whereupon , when the austrians desired the publique vse of the lords supper in both kindes ; as also other articles of religion , to be freely permitted them , which they had drawen forth in the confession of ausburg ; ferdinand , not onely tooke the articles , and the reasons of the abuses ( deseruing reformation ) into his owne consideration : but also , when he heard the testimonie of the greeke church , concurring with the petition , hee sent vrban bishop of gurcia for this cause principally to venice , that there he should procure instructions , how the greekes accustomed to doe in distribution of this part of the lords supper : as also what was their opinion concerning this maine point of doctrine . and in the synod of trent by his orators , he did most instantly insist and vrge ; that by leaue of the pope , the people of austria might vse both the parts of the sacrament . somewhat before his death , he receaued the breue , authorizing the communion to be administred vnto the laity vnder both kindes , which pius the fourth sent vnto the archbishop of salisburge ; but interlaced with diuers limitation of conditiōs . wherat this good emperor did exceedingly reioyce , and gaue thanks that it pleased god , that he had obtained that , which his subiects of austria , had so often , and so earnestly desired of his maiestie . for his cariage towards the counsell of trent , which he referred wholy to his holinesse , i hold it not fit to speake . for he adiudged , that hee had receiued an infinite pleasure from the pope , in that he had graunted him that , ( though by much intreaty and many restrictions ) which christ commanded vnto all christians , plainly and effectually . ❧ maximilian the second . hee began his raigne in the sixt yeare of queene elizabeth . better fortunes , then his father and vncle charles , had not maximilian the second , from whom concerning the ample promises of clement the seuenth , wee haue heard this saying to proceed : it is surely iacobs voice ; but his hands denote him to be esau : vehemently complaining , that euermore these people haue violated their faith , and broken their leagues : that against all right and equitie , their words are of no validity , nor their oathes of force . and therefore hereafter neuer to be captiuated with security . he was created emperour in the yeare of our lord 1564. a prince of a sincere disposition , especially in matters of religion : which when hee perceiued to be sorely shaken and rent , with diuersity of opinions ; hee greeued in minde , but shewed himselfe indifferent to the professors thereof , neuer hindering the course with any seuere edict . which his godly moderation , caused the romanists to offer him some hard measure surely not to be said , to haue vtterly washt away the contagion of their ancient treacherie and malice , in esse diuolued vpon them from the successiue discent of so many their predecessors . but this worthy prince was nothing mooued thereat , neither started one iot from his accustomed lenitie . crato craftheim his councellor and physition , a man beyond all exception , shall witnesse it in his funerall oration . the emperor maximilian neuer entred into iudgement of another mans conscience , but alwaies in controuersie of religion forbore by force to settle mens minds . for he confessed in the hearing of many men ten yeeres agoe , vnto william prelate of olomuch : that no sinne was more greeuous , then the forcing of consciences , many are also aliue who remember what hee said to a prince flying his kingdome , and in his flight resorting vnto him for succour : surely those that arrogate power ouer mens consciences , inuade the bulwarkes of heauen , and oftentimes loose that authority , which god here hath giuen them vpon earth . such care and study as father ferdinand vsed in obseruing the pacification of passania , the same the sonne maximilian emulated and defended , permitting vnto the austrian nobility the doctrine of the confession of ausburg by edict , dated the 18. august 1568. for when as many noble men of austria vnder the gouernment of ferdinand , had presented vnto charles the fift , certaine euangelicall ministers professing the confession of ausburg : and amongst these , many turbulent spirits dismissed vppon many occasions from many parts of germanie , had resorted vnto his gouernment as to a place of security ; and vnder blinde pretences of euangelicall liberty had inconsiderately innouated and tumultuously preached many things concerning church-gouernement : this maximilian after the example of his father , thought it not meet to prohibit his subiects the confession of ausburg ; and yet forbore not to restraine that anarchiall temerity of such hot spirits , throughout euery seuerall village of the prouince , almost teaching and instituting a peculiar forme of doctrine and ceremonies . at last at the earnest entreaty and humble petitions of the austrian nobility , he permitted them the free exercise of the augustan confession , both in churches and families , so that they would assure him to obserue that certaine order of doctrine and celebration of the lords supper , throughout all their churches , which as then was already vsed and imbraced by the residue of the protestant churches , according to the prescript of order of the said confession . for reformation whereof he emploied ioachim camerarius and dauid chytreus : and the promise once granted , being afterwards emperor he obserued most religiously . of whose faith and integrity , although to his neuer dying honour much may be spoken , yet here will we cease , and fall to discourse vpon the succession of his sonne rodolph . what further matter the good and well minded reader may expect , i will leaue to his own discretion to be exemplified , by the application of these old verses : tempora mutantur , papa & mutatur in illis : felix quem faciunt romana pericula cautum . ❧ rodolph the second . rodolph now onely remaineth . here , whether i should admire at the busie , but now out-worne fury , tyranny and ambition of these selfe-wild bishops : or reioice at the restored magnanimity , fortitude , and constancy of our emperour rodolph , i confesse my selfe grauelled . but to affirme nothing of mine owne braine , here behold a witnesse acting his own part ; a man aboue exception , auouching — he is the same , who was author of the commentary vpon the coloin businesse . these are his words ; what ( saith hee ) should i speake of the inuincible emperour rodolph , who now raigneth . i haue seene his embassadours at rome , the most noble and valiant lord flacchus , prior of the order of saint iohn of ierusalem in germany , and ierome turner of his maiesties councell : a man of exquisit learning , of high wisedom , faithfull and honest . i soiourned with them in the same house ; for they lodged with cardinall mandrutius ( whome for honours sake i name ) my very honourable good master , and a man of excellent vertues . he for acquaintance sake intertained them kindly , and vsed them royally : they stayed with vs almost one whole summer : of which delay this was the cause . the pope , gregorie the thirteenth was wonderfull desirous to haue the emperour performe his obedience to his popeship . for , that it ought so to be , he pleaded prescription . the ambassadors , to doe more then their commission warranted , resolutely refused . and their commission stretched no further , then to promise obsequium , his humble seruice to the pope , but obedience vnto the church . letters hereof were sent vnto his maiesty , and meane while turner was eagerly assaulted by the cardinals to change opinion ; but he was constant . at last , vntill the emperors maiesty could be wrought , to relinquish that forme of words , which the worthy and laudable caesars , ferdinand his grandfather and maximilian his father had vsed , the embassador was accepted to do what he was commanded . and so in a full assembly of the cardinals , the pope being mounted vpon an high seig , hee promised his holinesse his seruice , and the church , his obedience . in action whereof he gaue good proofes of his learning , wisedome , and admirable boldnesse . to many in the city , this seemed a ridiculous contention , sithence the words obsequium and obedientia doe so little differ in substance : but let them laugh ; the popes rites well vnderstand the meaning thereof , otherwise , let them bee assured , that his wisedome would not so stifly haue insisted vppon the bare word of obedience . as for the emperour , the world knoweth , that here he made it manifest , that hee was not bound to giue obedience vnto a bishop , his subiect , from whome hee expected subiection and fealtie : at leastwise he layde an excellent foundation , towards the restitution of the decayed honour of the empire , by others to be perfected as god and time shall offer occasion . for what a greater blessing can a christian man wish , then to see a bishop praying and preaching , and abhorring to prescribe lawes vnto a temporall emperour ? what other thing more necessarie for peace and humane society can the councel of state deuise , then to bridle seditious mindes , from taking aduantage to disquiet the state , vpon euery sinister seducement of an vnconscionable iesuite ? which if they once effect , then shall the emperours giue them their due fauours , that is , acknowledge the lateran bishops to be venerable fathers . if these passages , i say , were reduced to their pristinate forme and integrity , then no longer should wee behold the christian people turmoyled in discords , no princes murdered , no oaths of allegeance impugned , no equiuocation iustified , nor turkish inuasions so powerfully maintained . but of these abuses , and many more mentioned by mine author , and still maintained , but not with auncient obstinacie , for want of this implored reformation , let him that hath a stomach to bee informed , read the apology , brought out of spaine , and printed at antwarp in the yeare 1527. there in order shall hee finde as much as followeth , the summe whereof drawen into heads , shall suffice for this present . 1 the breues of clement the seuenth , wherein hee loadeth caesar with as many calumniations , as his witte could deuise , and those most false and forged . 2 the aunswere of the emperour charles the fifth vnto these forgeries . 3 the second breues of the pope , wherein vppon repentance that hee had falsly accused caesar , hee sendeth vnto his nuncio , to forbid him the deliuery of the former breues . 4 the answer of caesar to these second breues . 5 an epistle of charles caesar vnto the colledge of cardinalls , desiring them , that in case his holinesse did continue either to denie , or differ , a generall councell , that they themselues would proclaime it . now that wee haue fully informed you how this halfe-deplumed estritch hath notwithstanding opposed against the two last emperours , ferdinand and maximilian , and not at this day feareth not to bee troublesome vnto their successour rodolph : as also , how his patience hath beene nettled by the transaction of passauia , and the edicts of peace deuised , ratified and proclaimed by these three late worthy emperours : it shall not for a perclous vnto your wearied mindes , i hope , proue a loathing seruice , if i shall in order recite vnto you , at what warde his holinesse at this day lieth , considering that hee is not able any longer , to set father against sonne , and sonne against father in open action ; prince against prince , and people against prince , and prince against people . these practises are reuealed and absolute , now must they erect ( and but once erect ) an order to purpose ; an order that must commit all villanies , and his popeship not seene therein : an order that must studie matchiauell , entertaine intelligence , and able in it selfe to negotiat in princes affaires , without posting and reposting , to the view of the world , for their dispatches to rome : an order of all orders that euer were deuised , the most cruell and truly bestial ; the bane of mankinde , and the fire-brands of christendome . of whom , if any worthy pen would take the paines , to indict a legend ; the world should soone perceiue , that they to the vnderpropping of this declining sea , within these few yeares , haue committed as many forgeries , villanies , and seducements to warre and murder , as their masters before them haue done in many ages . so furious are their humours , so irregular their consciences to worke , pleasing seruices to their politique monarch ! bound they are to auert , whatsoeuer they shall thinke or know preiudiciall to the romish sea . bound they are ( as much as in them lieth ) to hinder the propagation of the gospel . then , their calling being such , their seruice such , and such their vowes , let vs learne amongst many of their actions , by some few , what peace in religion is to be expected , from such persons , that hereafter we may be able to discerne the man by his speech , as the lion by his clawes . notes of priuate passion . he that playeth the prologue , is conradus brunus , attired in his third booke . cap. 1. pag 305. oppugning , railing and annihilating the transaction of passauia , and the peace granted thereupon ; a peace so religiously ratified by such and so many hand-writings , and so solemnly sworne vnto by such iust , honourable and worthy personages . at his first entrance you shall know him by his brazen face , and now you shall heare him speake . the edict ( saith hee ) is friuolous , void , and at no hand to be obserued : his reason , because a catholique ought not liue peaceably with such heretiques , for so should they neuer be offended nor abolished . yea , so much the rather were the association so ordered to be abhorred and abominable , for that a catholique meeting one of them , should be adiudged to haue assented to the peace : but to offend them ( with whom there is no communion ) can be no breach of peace ; as whom the lawes of the empire doe subiect vnder a curse , and expose to offence , without punishment : finally , whom all diuine and humane constitutions , would haue to be vtterly extirpated . the next that presenteth himselfe is paul windich , in his booke de haereticis extirpandis pag. 324. and hee termeth this religious peace to be nothing but a breathing , a delay , or a toleration . pag. 327. he saith , that , in his minde , he can but wonder at the madnesse of the sectaries . for foolishly auouching , and so often babling out the decrees of the diets , for the free exercise of their religion . if i should stand to present you with melchion , hosius and posserinus , who wrote whole discourses vnto henry and stephan kings of polonia , to take into their serious cogitations , the extirpation of the euangelicall professors , i should but weary you with words . two lines shall suffice . with the protestant ( polonians ) the assurance giuen vpon faith , is at no hand to be obserued : for that an oath ought not to be the bond of iniquitie . iames menochius the lawyer , consil . 100. num. 225. excuseth the romane emperor sigismund , in that he violated his safe conduct . as concerning the which ouersight , the impudent assertions of the iesuits of treuers are worthy the relation , published in a certaine booke intituled , the concertation of the catholicke church , printed 1583. pag. 4. husse did require safe conduct of sigismund : sigismund signed it : but the christian world , viz. the fathers of the councel of constance , being sigismunds superiors , did disalow it . simanch a bishop of pacia , that lying spirit , blushed not to affirme , in his catholique institution cap. 46. num. 52. that at no hand , faith was to bee kept towards heretiques , no not vpon oath . and therefore it was iustly decreed ; that against the tenor of the oath , husse and ierome of prage were burned , and a canon prouided ; that an oath made towards an heretique , was not to be regarded . and at last concludeth , that as warning thereof , ought often to bee giuen , so is it very necessary , that it be often re-iterated , and at no time to be silenced , as often as any mention of this peace is obiected . o! why should i offend the chast cares of any good christian with such infernall stuffe ? smally hath he profited in the schoole of gods word , that in his owne conscience is not able to decide controuersies , of much more cunning cariage , then any of these . in regard whereof , i will here cease , and affirme , that in knowing of one , you know all : such is their malice in seruice of the romish sea , towards emperor , kings , princes , and free states . let him that hath a mind to bee further and fully satisfied , peruse the most excellent treatises printed this present yeere 1609. for conclusion vnto these plaine and pregnant presidents of popish tyranny by time and vsurpation practised vppon the sacred maiesties of mightie princes , mine authour , truely to aggrauate their immoderate pride , and further to encourage the aggreeued parties to hasten their reformation , for warrantize out of diuers authours , hee hath culled out many irresistable testimonies to prooue , that rome is babylon , and the bishop thereof antichrist . which for that ( in mine opinion ) in few words they haue beene more liuelier represented vnto your consideratiue consciences , in his maiesties most excellent premonition , then which nothing can be spoken more fullie , truely , and indifferently , without spleene , or ambiguitie . i will heere craue pardon to ouerpasse them , and in lieu therof content you , with some few both theorique and practique notes , hatched vpon the same grounds , but practised vpon other states , of later daies in diuers parts of christendome . and first of their iesuiticall theoriques , thus collected into order , and eight times printed : as mine authour affirmeth . regulae iuris romani . 1. the bishop of rome hath in himselfe all manner of power , both spiritual & temporall : authority to commād , to forbid , to curse , & to excōmunicat : al power of punishing , right of election and conferring the lieutenancy of the empire . power , to create & depose magistrates , euen emperors , kings & princes : so of al other potentates , & their subiects . these aphorisms are to be receiued as an article of faith : he that alloweth not , or beleeueth not so much , is to be reputed a most detestable heretique . 2. on the contrary , all ecclesiasticall persons , bishops , prelates , priests , monks , nuns , and all their temporall goods , their priuiledges and estates , are vtterly exempted and freed from all obedience of temporall lords , from their commands , contributions , and superiorities ; and that aswell in personall and reall impleadings , as in ciuill and criminall actions . neither are they bound to obey emperor , king , or any lay magistrate . yea caesar , kings and princes , ought to instruct his fortresses rather to ecclesiasticall persons , then to lay captaines . 3. albeit the pope be a man , yet for that he is gods vicar on earth ( a reason wherfore diuine honor is due to him ) he can not erre in points concerning christian doctrine ; no although all other ecclesiasticall fathers , yea and the councels themselues should fall into error . an argument , that from councels we must appeale to the pope ; but not e contra , from the pope , to the councel . 4. the validity , interpretations , and power of innouating the sacred scriptures , resteth in the bosome of the pope : but his holinesse decrees , as simply necessary to faith and saluation , are immutable , forcible , and obligatory . 5. the constitutions , statutes , ordinances , parliaments , edicts , confederacies , & al letters patents , of emperors kings , princes , & other estates , which fauour any other religion , then the modern roman ought to be reputed voide and of no force , no , although an oath be interposed . 6. the edict of religion concluded by the general consent of the german nation , is not obligatory ; for that it was procured by force . that , it was granted , but to serue the time , as a delay , or toleration : viz. vntill the publication of the councell of trent , which followed in the yeere 1564. 7. that now the romanists are to imploy their vtmost indeuours by fire , sword , poison , powder , warre , or any other engine , to suppresse all heretiques , but especially the lutherans and caluinists , with their fautors and the politique catholiques , who had rather maintaine peace , then adioyne their forces to the catholique side in extirpation of heresies . 8. but this rule is not without exceptiō : if they haue cause to feare that the proiect be not likely to second imagination , or that danger or detriment be likely to arise thereof to the catholique cause : in this case , some regard is to bee had to the time , and a better season to be expected . yet some are againe of opinion : that time is not to be respected . for what requitall shall a iesuit returne to so benigne a parent as the pope , if hee stand tampering vpon the safetie of his conscience , or the security of his life ? and therefore without any longer temporizing , it were better that in all places these lutherans and caluinists were speedily banished , suppressed , or vtterly rooted out ; so that hereafter not so much as one seed may be left , to restore so much as the remembrance of their religion . 9. as soon as the roman-catholique subiects in their conciliables haue decreed , that the emperor , king or prince vnder whom they serue , is to be accounted a tyrant : then is it lawfull for them to renounce him , and to hold themselues free from their oath of allegeance . but if they be deemed to hold their assemblies ; then is it granted vnto euery priuate subiect , yea praise-worthie and meritorious , to murder such a king or prince : but with prouiso , that hee proceede not before hee haue vsed the counsell of some iesuit , or such like theologian . wherein , the munke iames clement , who slew henry the third with an inuenomed knife , made true vse of this rule . and in those dayes , hee was adiudged to haue acted as meritorious an action , that should haue played the like part by his successour henry the fourth . 10 if subiects haue a lutheran or caluinist to their king , or prince , who indeuoreth to bring them into heresies , ( you must alwaies vnderstand what heresies they meane ) they are those subiects quitted of homage & fealty towards their soueraigne masters . to whom it is lawfull and granted to renounce , murder or imprison such an anointed and high magistrate . 11 that , emperors , kings & princes may be poysoned by their vassals and seruants ; in case the theologians , or iesuits , being learned and graue men , doe account them for tyrants : prouided , that the concluded party to die , doe not amend , nor procure his owne voluntary destruction . 12 the pope hath the free gift of all the kingdoms , principalities , and territories of all hereticall and infidel princes : and such donations shall be firme and auailable to all constructions and purposes . 13 it is lawfull and granted to iesuits , and all other catholique priests , in case they happen to be examined before heretique magistrates , to vse equiuocation , mental reseruation , false names , and counterfeit apparrell : the better to insinuate , and dispatch their treacheries . 14 that it is lawfull for iesuites and such like romanists to equiuocate to the demaunds of magistrates : and that as well by oath , as without . but this is to be vnderstoode , when the respondent doth not account the demaundant for a competent iudge or magistrate : or when , the respondent doth imagine , that the iudge ( though competent ) hath no lawfull pretence of examination : or when hee supposeth his aduersarie , hath no iust cause of questioning him . 15 that such catholiques are not bound to aunswere priuate catholiques from the heart , and with conscience , but to equiuocate , and answer them with double meanings . 16 that this equiuocation is a profitable arte , and good policy . wherewith martin azpileneta , vnto whose doctrine gregory the thirteenth gaue the attestation of vnanswerable and holy : and of whom the iesuit horat. tursellimus in the life of lauerius affirmeth , that hee was a man excellent for his honestie and learning , congratulateth himselfe , and boasteth , that he commanded vnto a certaine great prince the apothegme ; qui nescit dissimulare , nescit viuere ; whereof the sayde prince made afterwards great vse and profite . these were the passions that troubled our forraigne nouellists ; in lieu of many , to auoid prolixity , now let vs proceed to examine at what marke , the romanists on this side the sea doe also leuell . and saunders , for that hee will satisfie vs by scripture ; is traced by bellarmine , and magnified by our aduersaries to be a man of most eminent learning , shall bee speaker for the whole factorie . but by the way you must note , that these had their priuate respects in their hearts , while they held their pens in their hands : so this our country-man was not destitute of his priuate passion also , which was either an ouer-hard conceit against his deerest soueraigne queen elizabeth , out of whose kingdome hee was banished ; or an ouer-weeing respect , deuoted vnto the seruice and gracious aspect of pope pius the fift , vnto whom hee stood many wayes beholden . otherwise your consciences would assure you , that he would neuer haue broached so manifest a lye . the worke whereat hee aymed , and the greeuances which disquieted his penne , your discretions may iudge of , by reuoking to minde , the daies wherein hee liued , and the personage that then reigned . mutato nomine , the positions ( you know ) as yet are as peremptorily maintained , and therefore aboue the rest fittest to be spoken vnto . with a liuely suke to corroborat a bad matter , hee groundeth his first authority ( his reasons & arguments as flowing from the bitternesse of his priuate braine i will ouer-passe ) vpon the second booke of cronicles the 26. chapter , where we read ; oziam regem , cùm sacerdotum officium vsurpauit , á pontifice fuisse de templo eiectum . et cum propter idem peccatū , lepra a deo percussus fuisset , coactùm etiam fuisse ex vrbe discedere , & regnum filio renunciare . quod non sponte sua , sed ex sententia sacerdotis , vrbe , & regni administratione priuatus fuerit , patet . nā legimus leuit. 13. quicunque , inquit lex , maculatus fuerit lepra , & seperatus est ad arbitrium sacerdotis , solus habitabit extra castra . cum ergo , haec fuerit lex in israel , & simul legimus 2. paralip . 26. regem habitasse extra vrbem in domo solitaria ; & filium eius in vrbe iudicasse populum terrae , cogimur dicere , fuisse cū ad arbitrium sacerdotis separatum , & consequentèr regnandi authoritate priuatum . si ergo propter lepram corporalem poterat sacerdos olim regem iudicare , & regno priuare : quare id non potest modo propter lepram spiritualem , id est , propter haeresim , quae per lepram figurabatur ; vt august . decet in questionibus euangelicis lib. 2. quaest . 40. praesertim cum 1. cor. 10. paulus dicat : contigisse iudeis omnia in figuris . haec ille . that ozias the king , when he vsurped vpon the office of the priest-hood , was by the priest cast out of the temple . and when , for the same sinne he was strucken by god with leaprosie , he was constrained to depart out of the city , & to resigne the kingdom to his sonne . that not of his own accord , but by the sentence of the high priest , hee was banished the city , and depriued of the gouernment of the kingdome . it appeareth , leuit. 13. whosoeuer ( saith the law ) shall bee touched with the leaprosie , and is seperated by the iudgement of the priest , he shall dwell by himselfe without the tents . sithence then , this was the law in israel : as also that we read 2. paralip . 26. that the king dwelled without the city in a solitary mansion ; and that his sonne iudged the people of the land within the city : wee must of necessity confesse , that hee was sequestred by the iudgment of the priest , and consequently depriued of all authority of gouernment . if then , in respect of corporall leprosie , the priest of old might dispose of the king and dispossesse him of his kingdome . wherefore now may not the pope doe the like , in case of spirituall leprosie , viz. for heresie , figured by leprosie , as saith s. augustin , in his euangelicall questions lib. 2. quaest . 40. especially when in the first to the cor. ca. 10. paul saith : that all things were manifested vnto the iewes in figures . hitherto saunders . take him at his word , and heere were learning enough to deceiue millions of soules : but examine him by his owne authority , and you shall find him in a miserable taking , vnlesse god be mercifull . for to prooue it most false , that ozias was depriued of his regall authority by the sole iudgement of the high priest : nothing through the whole history of the kings is more liuely expressed , then that ozias from the sixteenth yeere of his age , when he began to raign , to the 60. yeere , wherein he died , was perpetuall king. neither was he at any time during his naturall life depriued of his kingdome . without question he dwelled in an house apart : and in that respect , for the nature of his disease , hee could not dispatch the office of a king , which is of fact . but that bereaued him not of the right of his kingdome , neither of his kingly capacity ; for so wee should deny , that children being crowned ( as in times past ioas and iosias were ) and men of full age ( if they had fallen into irrecouerable sicknesses , either of mind , or body ) to be kings ; sithence the one by nonage , the other by sicknesse are necessarilie sequestred from managing the state , which consisteth in action . 2. but ozias continued king as long as he liued . for the scripture saith : in the seuen and twentith yeere of ieroboam king of israel , raigned azarias ( called also ozias , and zacharias ) the sonne of amazias king of iuda . sixteen yeere old was he , when he began to raigne , and he raigned fifty two yeeres in ierusalem . behold our romanist here plainely detected of an vntrueth ( as i promised gone before ) and that by the truest testimony , that humane satisfaction can vnder the concaue of the heauens demand . but to bewray the true genius of impudency , i will yet go farther , to his and his partakers finall confusion . witnesse the 2. of kings . v. 27. in the two and fiftieth yeere of azarias king of iuda , pekan the sonne of romeliah raigned ouer israel in samaria . heere is plaine dealing , and matter vpon record . how shall we here beleeue this romanist , when the spirit of trueth and antiquity giueth vs assurance , that he continued king thirty six yeers after his coronation . to the further verifying wherof ( if it were possible ) iosephus recordeth in his 9. book of antiquities , cap. 11. that azarias ( or ozias ) dyed in the sixty eight yeere of his age , and in the two and fiftith yeere of his raigne : which being most true , that he began his raigne at sixteen yeeres , and dyed at sixty eight ; what testimony is obiected in the course of his life , whereby we may gather that he was either deposed or depriued from his legall inheritance ? that during the time of his visitation , his sonne was but his deputy , we will prooue anon directly , as it is accustomed to be done vnto them , who in like cases are not able to attend their affaires themselues . for no lesse doth the same text auerre : ioatham the kings sonne was ouer-seer of the kings pallace , and gouerned the kings house , and iudged the people of the land. here obserue , that ioatham is stiled but the kings sonne in the life time , and sicknesse of his father ; gouernour of the court , and as i may properly speake , lord steward of his fathers house . and why did hee sit in iudgement amongst the people ? because their complaints could not with conueniency be brought vnto the kings iudicature , by reason of his infirmity , and his separation thereupon by the prescript commaundement of gods law. leuit. 13. 3. for confirmation of which last point , heare what the text sayth : and ozias slept with his fathers , and they buried him in the field of the regall sepulchres , because he was a leaper . and ioatham his sonne raigned in his stead . here again obserue , how plainly the scripture leadeth vs in the way of truth : euen now , it termes ioatham the kings sonne , the kings steward , or seruant : but now , after the decease of his father ( and not before ) it saith : regnare caepit : he began to raigne . yet ozias was separated by the commaund of the high priest ? true : but that was also commanded by the liuely voice of the diuine law ▪ but that he was deposed or depriued from his legall inheritance , his kingly authority , or inforced to resigne his estate to his sonne before his death : no man will auouch it , vnlesse a bloody and passionate romanist . the simple know , that soueraignety and gouernement are of no lesse difference then proprietas and possession , or as i may speake , an estate determinable , and an estate in fee. soueraignety is alwaies incorporated vnto the person of the king , is as it were the soule of a kingdome , and inseparable from the right thereto : but gouernment , lieutenancy , or procuration may bee diuested vppon deputies . as in the nonage of kings ; or in times of daungerous sicknesses , those who are assigned to take care of the waighty affaires of the kingdome , are stiled deputies , protectors , tutors , lieutenants , viceroyes , or gouernors , neither propounding , dispatching , nor negotiating any publique businesse in their owne names , but vnder the stile and seale of the yong , or diseased soueraigne . his second authority is taken from the second of chronicles the 23. chapter , which because in truth it is but impertinent , though most maliciously framed ▪ i will recite in our vulgar tongue only . at what time athalia gouerned the kingdome by tyranny , and maintained the worship of baal , ioada the high priest called vnto him the centurions and souldiers , and commaunded them to slay athalia , and in her stead they crowned ioas king . that the priest perswaded not , but commanded , it is apparant by those words in the fourth of kings , and eleuenth chapter . and the men of warre did according vnto all that ioada the high priest commanded them . againe by those in the second of chronicles the three and twentith chapter . but ioada the high priest going out vnto the centurions & leaders of the army , said vnto them ; bring her forth ( athalia the queene ) from the precinct of the temple , and let her be slaine without by the sword . that the cause of the deposition and killing of athalia , was not onely her tyrannie , but also her maintenance of the worship of baal ; it is proued by the words immediatly placed after her slaughter . whereupon , saith the scripture , all the people entred into the house of baal , and destroyed it , and broke downe the altars and the images thereof . they also slew mathan the priest of baal before the altar . that this example of ioada and athalia , do nothing concerne the marke , whereat they so preposterously and maliciously leuel : or the moderne controuersie of papal intrusion ouer kings and princes , we wil resolue you forthwith . for the example of athalia , is of a party , who vsurped vpon a kingdome without any lawfull pretension , saue meere and barbarous tyrannie ; by force , by wickednesse , and the cruell murder of the royall progenie . in which case , the president was so abominable , that euen without the commandement of ioada , it might haue beene lawfull for euery priuate magistrate to haue iustified her death : but for that such a designment seemed dangerous and difficult to be executed vpon her , who was mother to the deceased king ahaziah ; therefore was it needfull to haue vsed the counsell and assistance of ioada the high priest . or at least , of some such eminent person , who for the honour of his place , or the reputation of vprightnesse , was of power to assemble and stirre vp the souldiers and people to so iustifiable an action . but that the act was executed as well by perswasion as commaund ; it appeareth by that which was spoken : ioada the high priest sent , and tooke the centurions and men of warre vnto him , and caused them to come into the temple ; pepigitque cum eis faedus : and he couenanted with them . now i hope that so absolute a commander , as our romanists will make this high priest to be , would haue scorned to haue capitulated , if hee could haue commanded . besides , the words , we will , or command , are accustomably vsed by those , who in faction , or in any other publique businesse obtaine the prime-place of imployment . what then may be found in this example to inforce ioadas , or the popes omnipotency , for innouation of states or kingdoms ? what is brought to proue so dangerous an assertion . this is a true president to be inforced against a tirannesse or an vsurper . but there is a great dissimilitude betweene legal lords , or true proprietaries , and theeues ; or the inuaders of another mans possession . if there were any cause besides tyrannie , materiall to depose , or sley athalia , what is that to vs. let it be inforced against people guilty of like offences , viz. those that worship , and defend the worship of baal , and the hoast of heauen . it is sufficient , that shee was a tyrannesse , and an iniurious vsurper vppon an other mans kingdome ; without that , that vpon her part there remained any obstacle , or impediment of lawe , but that shee might bee deposed from her throane , and slaine . the like whereof , i hope , no good christian will affirme concerning any lawfull king ; whose sacred person ( although blemished by many humane infirmities ) the right of inheritance , the maiestie of his place , and the capacity of his calling , ought alwaies , and that for conscience sake , to protect & defend from iniurie , infamie , and humane controlement . to which , let all true christians say , amen . now to their practique . now that i haue epitomized vnto your considerations the theorems , rules , and policies of this inforced vsurpation : i will also make manifest vnto you by true booke cases , how they haue practised vpon these theorems , throughout all the kingdoms of christendome . in spaine , vpon suspition of heresie , they so ouer-awed the conscience of philip the second , that they caused the vncompassionate father , in a bath to open the veines of charles his eldest sonne , a prince of admirable expectation ; there to bleede out his deerest life . now to explane vnto you , what heresie this noble yong prince had committed , let me report vnto you ( if fame say truth ) that it arose forsooth vpon his hard vsage towards the clergie ; in dismounting them riding vpon their pleasures , from their excellent ienets and stately mules ; and sending them home to their studies ; bestowing these beasts vpon some of his more worthy followers . or peraduenture vpon iealousie , that manifesting too much of the grandfathers spirit , in future times , he might call them to account , as did charles the fifth . herman once archbishop of colein , to say for himselfe what he could , against the accusations libelled against him , by his clergie , and the vniuersitie . i assure you , farre lesse sinnes , then these , are able to cast the best man liuing into the bottomlesse pit of their fierie inquisition , vnde nulla redemptio . who were of councell vnto sebastian , the last of house of portugal , to vndertake that wofull , but as they termed it , that most meritorious iourney into africa ? to vnderstand the true motiues whereof , i will say no more , but referre you ouer to the iesuits cata. fo . 709. who but the same brood of iesuits made away iohn of albret , queene dowager of nauarre , the very eye of the french protestants , by impoisoned pills ; which an italian , the kings apothecary at paris , prepared for her ? who but the brochets of such impieties , were the instruments of that most infernall resolution ; vnder the colour of so solemne and prince-like a marriage , to contriue the death of the nauarrois , and the massacre of so many braue princes and gentlemen , of the religion through the whole territories of fraunce ; and that without any regard or touch of conscience , in abusing and violating the oath of safe conduct , religiously swore vnto , by the king himselfe . by what sort of men , i pray you , was peter barr. suborned , and obliged by sacrament , trayterously to haue murdered henry the fourth ? and by whom , let me aske you , is the auditory at this day admonished , but to make vse of some small patience , for within few dayes , god himselfe is to make his personall appearance amongst vs , to worke i know not what , miracles , to the confusion of heretiques . was not iohn chastelius , a yong man of nineteene yeers of age , and a nouice in claremount colledge , fully satisfied , thinke you , by the resolutions and incouragements of these persons , and vpon the foresaid positions ; before he would hazard his portion in heauen , to vndertake the slaughter of the said king of france & nauar ? but as god would , he missed his throat , & by the wauering of his hand , strooke out but one of his teeth : affirming that he was but as another ehud , apointed to murder eglon the wicked king of the moabites . by whome were so many and so often treacheries plotted not only to haue beene executed by strangers against queene elizabeth , but also by her owne seruants , namely parry , squier , lopez , yorke , williams , and patrike cullen : by whome was her sacred maiesty excommunicated , her peace disturbed , her subiects assayled , her realme betrayed , and her life set at sale to bee taken away by any meanes ; by poyson , by massiue rewards , or any other kind of violence what euer ? i will not stand to dilate hereupon . the world i hope is againe and againe satisfied with the proofe hereof . it yet freshly remembreth , what ouertures were made , euen but yesterday , and by whome , vnto the spanish king for a second inuasion . and as yet , caelum , non animum mutant , qui trans mare currunt . for , it is as cleere as day , that none but men moulded and sold ouer to the worst of wickednesse , would euer haue imagined or consented to haue blowen vp a state-house ; and that vpon the first day , and first sitting , when in certainty they knew , that of necessity the king and prince would be present , the assembly fullest , and the massacre bloodiest . who were the instruments , that sigismund k. of polonia and sweland after the death of his father returned into sweland , there against the tenor of his oath , to root out the lutheran religion as they terme it ? who were the authors of the vnseasonable commotions in liuonia ? who accouncelled him by surprise to inuade the kingdome , and almost to haue lost his life , as he hath now at last the kingdome ? and by whose seducements hath hee attempted so many innouations in polonia ? to what shall we attribute , but to their daungerous instigations , that demetrius beeing returned out of poland into moscouie , in attempting to alter the receiued religion of the moscouits , was himself in one day depriued of life and empire , with an infinit number of his nobles and followers ? whom should we accuse , but these furies , for the murder of the worthy prince of orange , shot to death by balthasar gonhard , before prepared for blood by the assurance of these cunning garnets ? what should i dull your eares with these vnpleasant discourses ? if you list , your selues may reade at leysure the examinations of peter de pennes , michael renicher , and peter de four , against the life of graue maurice , the aforesaid prince his son , for maintaining the cause of religion ? i could also , bring you presidents from transiluania 1607. from bohemia , 1608. from austria 1609. bauaria , 1592. argentina 1698. aquisgran , 1607 donauerd and venice 1606. but that i am very vnwilling to tire your patience with the desperate resolutions of these irregular and faithlesse men . faithlesse to god : for they vow religion and humility , but worke treachery and affect superiority . and irregular amongst men , for they preach faith , and administer oathes ; and yet if any thing displease them , they send soules to desperation , and make port-sale of periury . and therefore to conclude , i will for your perpetuall remembrance , in the person of one , describe the very genius of the whole fraternity in these short remembrances following . seductor sweco : gallo sicarius : anglo proditor : imperio explorator : dauus ibero : italo adulator : dixi teres ore suitam . he that hath oft the sweth-land-pole seduced : murdred the french : and englands-king abused : a spie for austria : a cunning knaue for spaine , and sooths th' italian states to popish gaine ; is all one man , and iesuit is his name . and what yee read of henry , frederick , of otho great : and their succession . gainst a philip faire , and the b twelfe lodowic , french kings : gainst c henry th' eight of albion , and his diuinest child d eliza queene : with many more of nations far and wide , be bold to say : like measure to haue beene in high proportion meated from that side . the tables to this booke : the first declaring how many emperors haue beene either excommunicated , or constrained to kisse his holinesse feete . emperrours excommunicated by otho the fourth . innocent the third . henry the fourth . gregorie the 7. henry the fift . paschal the second . frederick the first adrian the fift . philip the sonne of frederick . alexander the 3. frederick the secōd . innocent the third thrice by gre. the 9. conradus the fourth innocent the fourth lodowick the bauarian . iohn the 22. benedict the 12. and clement the vi. emperours constrained to kisse the feet of charles the great . iustian emperor of constantinople . luit prandus king of lomb. crescentius consul . &c. otho the first . frederick the first . henry the fift . sigismund . charles the fift . adrian the pope . stephen the second . iohn the xvij . iohn the xvij . alexander the third agroofe , &c. paschal the second . of martin the fift , and eugenius the fourth . of clement the seuenth . the second , deuided into sections ; seuerally epitomizing the liues of the popes , with the vices whereunto euery one hath in particular beene addicted , viz. who haue beene , 1 atheists . 2 arrians . 3 magitians or coniurers . 4 blasphemers . 5 forswearers and equiuocators . 6 turkish pentioners . 7 mad-men and tyrants . 8 warriours and bloud-succours . 9 traytours and mouers of seditions . 10 parricids and impoysoners . 11 whoremasters . 12 adulterers . 13 incestuous persons . 14 sodomites . 15 pandars . 16 bawdes . 17 bastards . 18 drunkards . 19 couetous persons . 20 church-robbers . 21 simonianists . 22 ambitious persons . 23 monsters . 24 vnlearned persons . ❧ liues of the popes . 1. atheists . leo the tenth : who hearing cardinall bembo speaking to a point concerning , the ioyfull message of our lord , answered most dissolutely ; it is well knowen to the world through all ages , in how great stead that fable of christ hath profited vs and our associates . this man neither beleeued heauen , nor hell , after our departure out of this life . and such were alexander the tenth , siluester the second , paul the third , benedict the nineteenth , iohn the thirteenth , clement the seuenth , & gregory the seuenth . 2. arrians . anastasius , the eleuenth : liberius and felix . 3. magitians and coniurers . alexander the sixth : this man made a league with the diuell , vpon promise to procure him the papacie . paul the 3. obtained the garland in astrology , and in that kind of speculatiō , which is assisted by the ministery of diuels . he altogether kept familiar acquaintance with negromancers , & such like notable impostures , and starre-gazers , to learne the faults of himselfe and his children . siluester the second , as well seene in these diabolical arts , as his predecessors , gaue himselfe wholly to the diuell , vpon condition to aduance him to the papacie . benedict the ninth , obtained the same sea by charms , spels & inchantments . before his instalment , in company of his associates , in woods and remote places he was accustomed to inuoke euill spirits , and by negromantike toyes to worke women to his filthy lust . iohn the thirteenth , at dice would call vpon the diuell , and in merriment carouse a cup of wine to his diuelship . of clement the seuenth , we read that he was a geomantique and simonianist . gregory the seuenth , laboured the papacie by the same arts. he was the first that euer presumed to excommunicate an emperour . and that was henry the fourth , vnto the end of whose legend , if you please , you may with pleasure and to good purpose add these true and vncontrolable records . with the forme of his outlary vpon earth , we will not trouble you ; but with his impudent presumption in banishing his soule from heauen ( a place wherein i feare ) such persons haue smallest interest , ad perpetuam rei memoriam , i will not faile to informe you . then thus . agite igitur apostolorum sanctissimi principes , & quod dixi vestra authoritate interposita , confirmate , vt omnes nunc demū intelligāt , si potestis in caelo ligare & soluere , in terra quoque imperia regna , principatus , & quicquid habere mortales possunt , auferre & dare vos posse . ediscant nunc reges huius exemplo , & omnes seculi principes , quid in coelo possitis , quantique apud deum sitis , ac deinceps timeant sanctae ecclesiae mandata contemnere . hoc autem iudicium cito in henricum exercete , vt intelligant omnes , iniquitatis silium non fortuito , sed vestra opera è regno cadere . hoc tamen à vobis optauerim , vt paenitentia ductus , in die iudicij vestro rogatu , gratiam à domino consequatur . actum romae nonis martij ; indictione tertia . courage then ye most chosen princes of the apostles : and what i haue thundered by the deputation of your authorities , ratifie i beseech you ; that now at last all people may vnderstand , that as ye are of power in heauen to binde and to loose : so likewise that you are of no lesse potencie on earth , to giue and to take empires , kingdomes and honors , with whatsoeuer the inhabitants of this world may peculiarly challenge . by the example of this man let kings and princes of the earth now learn , what are your prerogatiues in heauen , & what your credits with god , that henceforth they may feare to contempe the awards of holy church . execute i beseech you , this sentence with speede vpon henry , that all the world may perceiue , that this sonne of iniquity was disinthronized by your operation , and not by destinie . yet thus much i request of your clemencies , that after repentance , in the day of iudgement , he may obtaine pardon of our lord at your intercession . giuen at rome the nones of march the third indiction . to the rarenesse and nouelty of which president , ( to auoid exception ) and to confound such quarrelsome spirits , let them heare , what the wisedome of that vpright bishop frisingensis , a man for discent , zeale and learning most eminent , reporteth : and the rather for that he was almost an eie-witnesse vnto those times . lego & relego ( saith he ) romanorum regum & imperatorum gesta , & nusquam inuenio quemquam eorum ante hunc a romano pontifice excommunicatum vel regno priuatum . i read and read againe the chronicles of the roman kings and emperors , and in no age can find that euer a romane bishop excommunicated or depriued any one of them from his kingdome before this man : meaning hildebrand . and again in his first book of the gests of frederick : gregorius septimus ( saith hee ) qui tunc vrbis romae pontificatum tenebat , eundem imperatorem tanquam a suis destitutum , anathematis gladio feriendum decernit . cuius rei nouitate eò vehementius indignatione motum suscepit imperium , quò nunquam ante haec tempora huiusmodi sententiam in principem romanorum promulgatam cognouerat . gregory the seauenth saith he , at that time pope of rome resolued to smite with the sword of excommunication the foresaid emperor as forsaken of his people . at the nouelty whereof the empire was so much the rather mooued with indignation , for that before those times , it neuer had known such a sentence to haue been pronounced against the prince of the romans . now with what sequell this hildebrand striued masteries to arrogate this temporal authority from henry the fourth . otto frisingensis also ( whom bellarmine , not vndeseruedly , for his parentage , his learning and integrity of life , tearmeth most noble ) doth relate vnto you . but what mischiefes , what warres , what hazarding of battailes followed hereupon ? how often was miserable rome besieged , taken , and sacked ? it greeueth mee to record how a pope was set vp against a pope , a king against a king. finally the turmoyle of this tempestuous season produced so many miseries , so many schismes , so many shipwracks of soules and bodies , that those times onely , what by the massacres of persecution , and what by the perpetuity of mischiefes , gaue sufficient arguments to approoue the infelicity of humane misery . so that , those daies were compared by a certaine ecclesiasticall writer to the palpable and darke mists of aegypt . for the foresaid bishop gregory was inforced from the regall city , and gibert of rauenna was thrust into his place . hereunto , saith one of the tender hearted romanists , that it mought be that gregory did this vpon a good intension of the heart , let god iudge ; but it can not be defended , that he did it iustly , discreetly , or by warrant of his calling ; but that he erred foully following the humours and counsels of men , in arrogating that vnto himselfe which was none of his due . where by the way our aduersaries may learne in auoiding of shedding of christian bloud , that notwithstanding all the pope could do by his excommunications , and curses , for fiue and twenty yeeres space , a great faction of the clergy and laytie sided with the emperour , so that gregories ouersight could be no small fault , in that he called not into his consideration ; that it was the office of so eminent a pastor to haue studied all the points of christianity , peace and humility , by suffering the faults of one man rather to escape vnpunished , then to haue ingaged the innocent and harmelesse people through his priuate desire of reuenge , in an ocean of misfortunes . for it is manifest that all which we go about in the feruour of zeale , and to good intents , is not alwayes done to good purpose . moses in zeale to his countryman slew the egyptian , yet he sinned . oza in zeale to vphold the arke of god touched it , and dyed . peter in zeale to our lord and his master stroke off malchas his eare , and yet he was blamed . an inconsiderate zeale doth oftentimes produce mischief and inconuenience . in regard whereof , he ought not to haue excommunicated the emperour , in participation of whose offence such multitudes of christian soules were interessed , that without apparant schisme , and disunion of vnity in the church and common weale , it could not be remedied . this is but the same councell which for many ages past , that great light of the church s. augustine did religiously and aduisedly admonish vs of , and prooued the warrant thereof out of the writings of s. paul. whose opinion the church from thencefoorth held so forceable , reasonable , and acceptable , that it vouchsafed to auouch it in warrant of their canons . for confirmation whereof let vs take notice how hildebrand behaued himselfe after the feeling-smart of these monstrous miseries , by his troubled conscience , and the testimony of antiquity , with reiection of bare assertions , and cauills of dubiae fidei . pope hildebrand ( saith our authour ) alias gregorie the seuenth , died in banishment at salerne . of this man i find it thus recorded . volumus vos scire , &c. we will that you who are to be carefull ouer the ecclesiasticall flocke , take notice , that our apostolicall lord hildebrand ( called also gregory ) now vpon the point of death , called vnto him one of the twelue cardinalls , whom hee best loued . and he confessed to god , to saint peter , and before the whole church , that he had greeuously sinned in his pastorall office , committed vnto his charge to gouerne ; and that by the perswasion of the diuell hee had raised greate wrath and hatred amongst the sonnes of men. then at last he sent his foresaide confessor vnto the emperor and the vniuersall church , that they would deigne to inuocate his pardon , for that he perceiued that his end drew nigh . and presentlie he put on the angelicall vestment , and released and reuersed vnto the emperour , and all christian people aliue and dead , clarkes and laie , the censures of all his curses . and commanded all his followers to depart from the house of deodoricus , and the emperors friends to aproach . such were iohn the nineteenth twentith , and one & twentith . sergius the fourth . benedict the eight . siluester the third . gregory the sixt . clement the second . damasus the second . leo the ninth . victor the second . stephanus the ninth . benedict the tenth . nicholas the second . alexander the second . for from siluester the second to the time of that most infamous impostor gregorie the seuenth . all the roman bishops applied those studies , and therein far excelled the aegiptian sorcerers . 4. blasphemers . leo the tenth of whom before . iulius the third . this man made it his common exercise to reason in contempt of the deity . was especially delighted in the flesh of pork and peacocks : but when the physitian admonished him to refraine from hogges-flesh , for that it was an enemie to the gowty disease , wherewith his holinesse was at that time afflicted , and neuerthelesse would not abstaine . his physitian , i say , forbad his steward to serue vp any more porke . which when his holinesse obserued , he demaunded for his dish . his steward made answere , that his physitian had forbad it . the bishop replied , al dispetto didio , bring me my pork . againe , when at dinner time , hee had espied a peacock , which was not toucht . keepe me ( quoth he ) this seruice colde for my supper , and let it be ready by an houre ; for i meane to inuite certaine guests . but at supper perceiuing many hote smoaking peacocks , but missing his colde one ; all pale with anger hee belched out most horrible blasphemy against the diuine maiesty . which when one of the guest-cardinals obserued ; let not your holinesse ( quoth he ) be so angry for so small a trifle . where to iulius replied : if god were so farre forth angry about an apple , that therefore he spared not to cast our first parents out of paradise , shall it not be lawfull for me ( his vicar ) to be offended for being cousoned of my peacock , sithence a peacock is of more worth then many apples . 5. for swearers and equiuocators . the papal canons doe teach , that the romane bishop , may absolue frō oaths , dispense with vowes , and release a periured person . whereupon , it is not to be wondred at , to finde so many periured and faithlesse papists , swarming in euery corner of the world . the councel of constance ouer-awed the emperor sigismond ( to the violation of his oath ) to deale with iohn hus , according to the fore-said canon , & by that law to burne him : vt supra . gregory the thirteenth , by the breue wrote vnto the papists of england , that rebus sic stantibus , they might yeeld their obedience to the queene . which intimateth nothing else ; but that for the present they may sweare , and vpon occasion dally with their oathes as them best seemeth . iulius the second , according to the testimony of guicciardine in his eight book , maintained , that the romish bishop might violate his pleighted faith . and this maxime he taught as well by example , as manner of life . for he not onely by falsifying his faith , cousoned the cardinals of a huge masse of treasure , but also by the treachery and equiuocation , ingaged the french and venetians in manifold incumbrances . siluerius , against his oath of allegeance sworne vnto the emperour , did his best to betray the city to the gothes . gregory the second , hauing forgotten his oath giuen vnto the emperor , caused italy to reuolt , and confederated with his enemies . gregory the seuenth , in a moment forgot what hee had religiously promised and sworne to effect . pascal the second , after a peace sworn with the emperor in special & precise termes , as soone as his popeship had leuied his forces , he charged his maiestie . formosus , by breaking his oath , caused most cruell tragedies . alexander the sixth , for his false faith ( more infamous then punique ) was most renowmed . leo the the tenth , against his sworne promise , banished the house of ruver out of the dutchy of vrban . clement the seuenth , had small regard of his faith . paul the fourth , and pius the fifth , excommunicated the english , for not reuolting from their oathes of alegeance . gregory the fourteenth , threatens that he would doe the like against the subiects of france . remember the battell of varna . 6. turkish pensioners . clement the sixth , was euermore very carefull , to keepe the christian princes at iarres , so that they could neuer intend to prepare their mindes to thinke vpon the turk . alexander the sixth , being willing to make good his supremacy , called in the turk to assist him against the king of erance . alexander the third , betrayed frederick to the sultan . gregory the ninth , by his letters requested the soldan , not to make restitution of the holy land , but rather to slay the emperour , then warring in the easterne parts . 7. mad-men and tyrants . iohn the thirteenth , put out the eies of some of his cardinals ; some he depriued of their tongues ; some of their fingers , hands , noses and priuities . boniface the seuenth , by an ambush tooke iohn the fifteenth prisoner ; put out his eies ; committed him to prison , starued him , and so became master of the popedome . paschal the second , excommunicated henry the fourth , being a most religious prince : prouoked the sonne to rise in armes against the father . and to put no period to his hellish nature , so infinite was his rage towards the dead carcasse , that he commanded it to be digged vp , to be cast out of the church , and to want christian buriall by the terme of fiue yeares . histories record , that nicholas the third was priuy , nay , author of that sicilian massacre , from whence sprung the prouerb : vesperae siculae . iohn the fourteenth : this man deliuered vnto the hang-man , one peter the praefect of rome : who stripping him to the skinne , and shauing his beard , by his fatherhoods cōmandement , tied him vnto a gallowes for a whole dayes space by the haire of the head . then setting him on an asse , with his face reuersed , and his hands fastened vnto the beasts taile , hee commanded him so to be shewed in spectacle round about the citie ; to be scourged , and afterwards banished into germanie . gregory the ninth , his fury against the emperor was vnappeaseable , and would as farre as in him lay , haue vtterly confounded him . vrban the sixth , vpon a creation of nine new cardinals , cast seuen of the olde into prison ; sewed fiue in sacks , and cast them into the sea . boniface the eighth : such ( in partiality of his owne faction ) was the vnquenchable flame of his rancour towards the gibellins , that vpon report , how some of the side had seated themselues at genoa ; himselfe made hast to the place , finally to haue destroyed them , and rooted out their race from the memory of man. vpon ashwednesday being according vnto custome to minister ashes vnto the people , the bishop of the place ( whom he knew to be a gibelline ) approached him , & vpon his knees desired his benediction . vnto whom his holinesse ( notwithstanding the reuerence of the place , the frequency of the people , and his religious calling ) where he should haue sprinkled the ashes vpon his bald pate , he cast them wholly into his eies : saying : remember man that thou art a gibelline , and with the gibellines thou shalt be turned into ashes . innocent the 7. this man tooke such delight in gouerning his affaires with tumult and disorder , that when the romane citizens desired him to restore vnto them their auncient priuiledges ; to surrender the capitol ; to put an end to the schisme ; to finish the warres , and to bury all memory of seditions . hee in shew of friendship requested the petitioners to attend his resolue at his nephew lodowicks house ( as good had they beene to haue gone to the hang man ) then dwelling in the hospitall of s. eskerit . for foorthwith he murdred eleuen of them , and cast their dead bodies out at the windowes , saying : that by any other counsell it was not possible to finish the warre and the schisme . innocent the fourth . as full of fanaticall frensie , accursed fredericke ; depriued him of all imperiall dignity ; absolued his people from their oaths of obedience ; insinuated with them to choose another : and to further his vile purposes , deuised infinit scandals to worke the commons . clement the sixt that vnmanerly presbyter , rather then he would giue ouer his furious and selfe-wild intendments against the sacred maiesty of an annointed emperor , fastned his libells vpon euery church dore . protesting that vnlesse his maiesty would within three daies take order to satisfie his pleasure , he would impose vpon him his most grieuous censures . against what poore groome could he proceed more basely ? stephanus the sixt . such was his malice against the name of formosus , that presently he abrogated his decrees ; frustrated his acts , and continuated his rage so far forth against the dead bishop ; that calling a synod he caused the body to be digged vp , to be disrobed of all episcopall habit , and clothed in secular raiment , to be deliuered to lay buriall : from his right hand he cut off two of his fingers , and cast them into tiber. sergius the third . this man after eight yeeres rest , caused the body of the said formosus again to be digged vp : to be placed vpon a papall seig , & to be araigned & condemned to capitall punishment , as if he had beene liuing . from the foresaide hand he caused the other three fingers to be chopt off , and together with the remainder of his body to be throwne into the riuer , as vnworthy of common buriall . he condemned all his actions , so that they who by him had bin admitted vnto his holy orders , were again fain to be readmitted by his present popeship . 8. warriors and bloodsuckers . innocent the second after his installment , accounted it his holiest proiect to season his new and high calling with the destruction of roger duke of sicil. whereupon he flyeth to armes , marshalleth his forces , and speedily vanquisheth . but by the vnexpected comming in of roger his sonne , his popeship is taken , and his cardinals made prisoners . iulius the second , in seauen yeeres space was the cause of the slaughter of two hundred thousand christian soules . he limited a reward to any man that could kill a frenchman . marching out of the city accoutred with pauls sword , and other such holy furniture , to fight against the french and the confederate princes : he vnsheathed the blade , and cast the keyes into tiber saying : sithence peters keies can no longer stead vs , welcome the sword of good s. paul. gregory the ninth , receiuing newes of the recouery of ierusalem , caused the emperors embassadors to be murdred . clement the sixt to effectuate his proper deseignes , from time to time sowed occasions of warre & discord amongst the christian princes : and rather then to faile of his purposes , hee would not spare to set them on working by massiue promises , by entertainment , by trecheries and many cunning deuises . clement the fourth without either formall proceeding or obiection of reason , consented that the noble emperour conradus , the last of the house of sweuia , should be publiquely beheaded . sixtus the fourth managed many wars , and was the author of the pactian league , wherein iulian de medices and many other gentlemen miserably miscaried . innocent the third persecuted caesar philip. and is reported to haue boasted : that either the pope should take the diadem from philip , or philip the apostolike miter from innocent . paul the third was prepared for great innouations to be practised against the saints of god. for he raised the german warre . like vnto him was alexander the sixt , whome the papists affirme to bee most cruell . of whom they vulgarly repeated these verses . if after death borgia did spue vp blood , wonder t' is none : for his cold stomack could not well disgest so great an ingorg'd flood . onuphrius writeth , that euen a light word was with him a sufficient colour to put any man to death . vpon what termes the tumults of france were first raised , the league instituted , the massacre contriued , and the warres continued , the closets of pius the fift , and gregory the thirteenth , can best testifie . 9. traitors and mouers of seditions . alexander the third , manifestly ingaged himselfe in a plot of treason against fredericke . for proofe whereof , frederick summoned a dyet at norimberge , assembled the princes of the empire , and before them caused the popes traiterous letter , directed to the soldan , to be opened , with the meanes of his deliuery . gregory the second procured all spaine , aemylia , liguria , italy & other prouinces to reuolt from the empire : antichristian-like forbidding the people to pay those tributs , which christ himselfe had formerly commanded . sixtus the fourth by entertainement of murdring rascals hauing slaine iulius of medices , was the occasion of great tumults in florence . gregory the seuenth by plotting of infinit practises , studied to take away the life of henry the fourth , so far forth that hee would haue murdred him in s. maries church , being at his praiers . he soundly buffeted alexander the second emperour of the east , and barbarously slew cincius . against him ( saith bembo ) crieth the bloud of the church , poured out by his miserable trecheries . paschal the eleuent , spent the whole course of his life in warre and commotions . gregory the ninth , by his legats publiquely commanded the princes of germany to depose fredericke . guilty of the same treason were iulius the second . hadrian the fourth , and gregory the third . gregory the thirteenth , the successor of pius quintus in impiety and tyrannie was the author , approuer and commender of the parisien massacre : then the which the sunne neuer beheld a more satanical stratagem , whence rose the prouerb ; nuptiae gallicae . by the conniuance of sixtus the fifth , henry the third , was stabbed to death by a trayterous monke , and by him the said murder was exceeding well allowed . 10. parricids and impoysoners . paul the 3. impoysoned his mother and niece , that the whole inheritance of the farnesian family , might accrue vnto himselfe . his other sister also , whō he carnally knew , vpō fancying of others , he slew by poison . alexander the sixth , by poison made away gemen the brother and competitor of baiazet , for the hire of 200. thousand crownes . and by the like medicine he purged away the life of many senators & cardinals . but preparing the like sauce at a supper for some other , by mistaking of the bottle , himselfe drunk off the prepared cup , and died . innocent the fourth , being corrupted by rewards , offered a bole of the like liquor to the emperour conrade . this the said emperour verified by his publique letters . gregory the seuenth , by the ministerie of his companion brazatus , slew nicholas the eleuenth with poison . and againe , some authors affirme , that by the seruice of this wicked villaine , he impoisoned six or eight cardinals , obstacles in his preferment to the papacie . paul the third , did his best , not onely to raise the christian princes , against henry the eight king of england , but also plotted against him some practises of conspiracie . gregory the thirteenth , loaded with his indulgences , parry , and others , to haue laid violent hands vpon queene elizabeth . 11. whoremongers . iohn the eleuenth . this man , theodora ( with the more state and pomp to inioy her fractique pleasure ) made first bishop of bononia , secondly , archbishop of rauenna , and thirdly , pope of rome . christopher the first , who vpon the deposition of leo , had by the assistance of his female acquaintance , inuaded the papacie , was againe himselfe , by one sergius the amorite of a gallant whore , named marozia , deposed and shamefully disgraced . iohn the thirteenth , who liued player-like , not pope-like , was addicted to all kinde of voluptuous pleasure . gregory the seuenth , had secret commerce with the countesse matilda . clement the fifth , was a publique fornicator , and kept for his leman the countesse of perigord , a most beautifull lady , and the daughter of the earle of foix. 12. adulterers . sergius the third begat iohn the twelfth , vpon that most impudent whore marozia : and in his papacie committed infinite abominations amongst light women , as writeth luitprandus ticinensis in his third book and 12. chapter de imperatorum gestis . lando the first : this man in fashion of an annointed batchelor , according to the custome of those daies , consumed the greatest part of his life amongst women ; and was himselfe at last consumed , when he had reigned seuen moneths . iohn the eleuenth . theodora , a famous whore and lady of rome , was so vehemently in loue with this iohn ( the bastard of lando , at his comming to rome ) that shee not onely desired , but inforced him to keepe her company . and the freer to inioy his company , she caused him to translate the bishops sea from rome to rauenna , as writeth ticinensis in his second booke . cap. 13. iohn the twelfth , the bastard of that famous whore marozia , spent the time of his whole papacie , in most bestial sensuality , of him thus writeth theodorick niemensis . being mounted into the papacie , he was somtime present at the huntings of wilde beasts : the rest of his time hee spent wantonly and pleasantly , and kept company with suspitious women . iohn the thirteenth . none would serue his turne but virgins , & votaresses . the lateran pallace he made his stewes . he defiled stephana his fathers concubine , the widdow rayner ; another widdow hanna ; and his owne niece . alexander the sixth , was a most luxurious tyrant : no penne is able to register the rare , beastly and obscene qualities of this most impious knaue . and such were iohn the 14.15.21.24 . benedist the sixt and ninth . stephan the eighth . 13. incestuous persons . paul the third : he , to be made cardinal & bishop of ostia , gaue vnto alexander the sixth , his sister iulia farnese , to be deflowred . another of his sisters , whom hee kept for his owne store , for playing false with others , he poysoned . nicholas quercaeus taking him and his wife laura farnese ( though his niece ) together in company , gaue him such a stab with his dagger , that the scar remained with him to his dying day . another of his nieces ( a delicat wench , no lesse admired for her mayden-like modesty , then her choise beauty ) this goat-like olde knaue solicited to incest & vnnaturall whoredome . and to inioy his owne daughter constantia , with more liberty , whom he had often heretofore knowne , he impoysoned her husband bosius sfortia . alexander the sixth , was more familiar with his impudent daughter lucretia , then stoode with his honestie . iohn the thirteenth , often times defiled stephana his fathers concubine . such an other was benedict the 3. 14. sodomits . ivlivs the second . this man , as we read in a certaine commentary of the masters of paris , abused himselfe with two young gentlemen ( besides others ) whom anne queene of france had sent vnto robert cardinall of nantes , to be brought vp and instructed . iulius the third . being legat of bononia , he vsed one innocent , his ancient minion ouer familiarly . being bishop , against the mind of the colledge , he admitteth him his houshold seruant , and createth him one of the cardinals . the report went at rome , and dispersed by libells , that ioue kept ganimed , but an ill fauoured one . at what time his holinesse presented this his darling to the colledge , and euery man denied his consent : for that his presented had neither vertue nor good manners to aduance him : it is reported that he should say : what more saw you in me , i beseech you , when you preferred me to this papacie ? wherefore sithence we are all but fortunes tennis-balls , and by her good fauour you haue assisted me : so in like maner be you fauour able to this my boy , and i will create him a cardinall . but after that some writers had brandished this catife for his blasphemies and villanies , he procured a fellow as wicked as himselfe , viz. ierome mutius , to defend his actions , and thereto he put his approbation . virgerius writeth , that he abstained not from the cardinalls themselues . in the time of this incarnate diuill liued , and issued from his priuate closet , that apostaticall legat iohannes à casa , archbishop of beneuent , who in italian rithmes writ a poeme in commendation of the sinne of sodomy ; and intitled it , opus diuinum : affirming that he tooke great delight therein , and neuer knew any other venery . leo the tenth made alwaies very much of his carkasse , and gaue his mind to all variety of pleasure , but especially to the loue of boies . sixtus the fourth built a famous brothell house at rome , and dedicated it to both sexes . wessell of groning reporteth in his treatise of popish indulgences , that at the requestes of peter ruerius ( his fatherhoods catanut ) as also at the instance of s. sixtus cardinall and patriarch of constantinople , and ierome his brother ; his holinesse graunted his faculty to all the houshold seruants of the cardinall of s , luce , chiefe hunts-man vnto paul the eleuenth ( a fearefull thing to be spoken ) in the hot months of iune , iulie , and august , to vse the masculine sinne ; signing the bull with this clause : fiat quod petitur . petrus mendoza called cardinall valentinian , not contented with a troope of euill women , nor satisfied with the queene her selfe ; desired and oft obtained of alexander the sixt to vse in holy single-life , as his best beloued spouse , his bastard sonne the marquesse of zaneth . iohn the four and twentith was accused in the counsell of constance , to haue been a sodomit , an adulterer , and a whoremonger . clement the seuenth . of him it is recorded in a certaine commentary vppon the articles of the masters of paris , that hee was , a bastard , a poysoner , a man-slayer , a pandar , a symonianist , a sodomit , a periurer , a deflowrer , a rauisher , a geomancer , a church-robber , and a plotter of all villanies . such like were benedict the third , iohn the thirteenth , fourteenth and paul the third . hence complaineth luit prandus , that the lateran pallace became by time and sufferance to be a receptacle of vncleane persons . 15. the fauorites of whores . victor the third obtained the papacy , neither by the choice of the cardinals , nor by the suffrages of the people , but was thereunto hoysted by his mistrisse matilda with the assistance of the normans . vrban the second , and victor , by the same party and like meanes , obtained the like preferment . iohn the eleuenth , by the wealth of theodora an impudent gamester , ran the same fortune . paul the third had a roll of forty fiue thousand whores , of whom he exacted a monthly tribut . and no wonder , for if fame deceiue not , i haue heard it reported by men of good experience , that rome is a city consisting of about fiue thousand soules , whereof a third part were accounted to bee light weomen and church-men . sextus the fourth was very bountifull towards their maintenance , and had to spare for his friends and seruants . it should seeme hee augmented their numbers ; for their hyer prooued very aduantagious to his exchequer , euery whore being rated to pay weekly to his holinesse behoofe , a peece of their coine , termed a iulius . the yeerely entrado whereof many times amounteth to the yeerly value of foure hundred thousand dukats . and the officers of the church doe as duely make their accounts for this entrado , as for any other of the churches reuenues . lucius the third ratified the sacring of whooremongers . iohn the thirteenth being deposed for his enormious villanies , the weomen of his old acquaintance by promising the romane nobility their rewards out of the churches treasure , inuited them to armes , and wrought his restitution . iohn the eight . shee was at first called gilberta ; but counterfaiting the virill sex , and the habit of a young man , went first to athens with a monke her sweete heart . where after her great proficiency in the arts , and the death of her friend , shee returned alone to rome , but alwayes in her late disguise . where in all disputations , behauing her selfe for eloquence and readinesse of acute answers with admiration , shee so gayned the good esteemes of all her auditorie , that leo beeing dead , shee was chosen pope , and sate in peters chayre two yeeres and sixe moneths . during her popedome she was gotten with child by a familiar friend , her chapleine , and in a solemne procession , betweene the colosse and saint clements church shee fell in trauaile , and in the middest of the city , in the streetes , and before all the people , she brought foorth a sonne , and through paine died in the place . certainlie it can not bee doubted , but that god suffered this whore to bee pope , to represent in plaine termes that babylonian creature , spoken of in the 17. of the apocalips , to the end that of her selfe , and her inchantments , the elect might beware . 16. bawdes . paul the third , surrendred his sister iulia fernese vnto alexander the sixth , to be defloured . sixtus the fourth , by the testimony of agrippa , amongst the moderne pandors , was the most eminent ; as the man who excelled all other builders in the edifying of that most stately brothel-house , which he dedicated to both sexes . 17. bastards . martin the eleuenth , by a common woman , was the sonne of a negromantique priest . so was iohn the eleuenth , begotten by pope lando . item , iohn the twelfth , begotten by sergius the third vpon marozia . item , iohn the fourteenth , then sonne of iohn the twelfth . item , iohn the sixteenth , the sonne of leo a priest . item , benedict the eighth , the sonne of bishop gregorie . item , iohn the seuenteenth , another sonne of the same gregory . item , siluester the third , the sonne of the arch-priest lawrance . item , adrian the fourth , the sonne of monk robert. item , eugenius the fourth , the sonne of gregory the twelfth , pope . item , clement the seuenth , the son of leo the tenth . item , gregory the ninth , the sonne of innocent the third . item , adrian the fifth , the son of innocent the fourth . item , gregory the eleuenth , the sonne of clement the sixth . 18. drunkards . leo the tenth , and nicholas the fifth were famous for the loue of their liquor . 19. couetous persons . theodore of niem , did long agoe delineat the auarice of the romane bishops . for hee compared the popes exchequer to the ocean , whereunto all riuers paid tribute , and yet was it neuer satisfied . histories do affirme , that at one gleaning the popes had out of france ninety hundred thousand crownes . whereupon lewes the ninth complained , that his kingdome was miserably exhausted by these harpies . the wealthy kingdome of england to be miserably impouerished , partly by tithes , partly by procurations of the apostolique legats , partly by donatiues , and partly by the sale of benefices , mathew paris in his time did much complaine . in those daies , sayeth hee , pope gregory either so permitting or procuring ; the insatiable auarice of the romane clergy , grew to be so feruent , that without any sparke of modesty ( confounding all law and equity , as a common and brasen-faced-harlot ) set all to sale to all sorts of persons , and reputed vsury as a trifle , and simony as a matter of no inconuenience . germany was pillaged after the same fashion . by warre and cunning , the pope wrested from the emperour his lawfull patrimonies , some after some , throughout italy . by harlots they make also rich purchases ; they put out their mony to interest , and account no gaine , base or vnlawfull 20. church-robbers . boniface the seuenth , when he saw that it was no longer safe for him to reside at rome , priuily and feloniously he purloyned certaine rich tresurers out of the church of saint peter , and fled to constantinople . clement the seuenth , was accused for periurie , sacriledge , and impoysoning , &c. 21. simonianists . from gregory the ninth , caesar obtained his absolution for the price of one hundred thousand ounces of gold . benedict the ninth , being strucken with feare ; for one thousand and fiue hundred pounds , solde the papacie to his chapman iohn gratian , afterward called gregory the sixth . hereupon iohn the monk complained , that rome was founded by theeues , and so continued vntill this day , to liue by spoiles . and alan chartierius , saith , you haue made the diuine sanctuary a banke of exchange . alike in conscience were leo the tenth . innocent the eighth , siluester the third , gregory the sixth , gregorie the twelfth , iohn the eighteenth , &c. so that bernhard also complained , that the holy offices of the church were become meerely questuarie . 22. ambitious persons . iohn the foure and twentieth , by ambition onely affected the papacie . for by the testimony of stella , when he liued at bononia , he carried himselfe more like a lord then a legat ; he was gouernour of a great armie , and vnto him the fathers were glad to resort to elect a new pope ; he gaue out many vnder hand-threats , that vnlesse they would present one to the papacie , whō without exception , himselfe should very well like of , he should not preuaile . whereupon , many were nominated , of whom he meant neuer to approue one . whereupon , the fathers beseeched him to name the man whom he best fancied . then giue me peters cloake ( quoth he ) and i will bestow it on him that shall be pope . which being done , he cast the cloake vpon his owne shoulders , saying , behold your pope . which stratagem , though it displeased the fathers , yet they thought it fitter to be silent , then to aggrauate displeasure . iohn the three & twentith , was a man most ambitious , writing vnto the greekes , that hee onely was head of the church , and christ his vicar . vnto whom the grecians re-answered in as many words . we constantly acknowledge thy high authority ouer thy subiects : thy high pride we can not indure ; thy auarice wee are not able to satisfie . the diuell be with thee ; the lord is with vs. so iohn the two and twenteth , after a long vacation , being made cardinall by the councel of naples ; being intrusted with the election , elected himselfe : which by the canons he could not doe . so boniface the third that ambitious beast , in the midst of a tumultuous number , ( yet many gainesaying it ) was heaued into the papacy ; confirmed , worshipped , and saluted lord and prince of all bishops by that adulterous emperor , parricide and tyrant , phocas . afterward by ardent importunity , or rather by his immoderate bribery , he obtained , that rome should be called the head of all the christian churches , vppon these idle reasons forsooth : that the empire first took his origen from rome , and so peter gaue vnto his successors of rome the keies , &c. read the history of phocas and this boniface , to be further satisfied of their mutuall knaueries . let paschal the eleuenth ranke with these fellowes . for when william procurator and clarke to king henry , speaking in his masters right , amongst other reasons constantly affirmed : that the king had rather loose his kingdome , then the inuestiture of prelats : the pope made this proud reply . if as thou saiest , thy master will not suffer the ecclesiasticall presentations to bee alienated from him , for the losse of his kingdome ; then take thou notice precisely , i speake it before god , that neither i without the price of his head will suffer him to inioy them quietly . clement the sixt answered the embassadors of lewes the emperor as arrogantly : that he would neuer pardon his maiesty , before he had resigned his imperiall right , sequestred himselfe , his children , and all his goods into his custody , and promised neuer to retake them but by the bishops grace and good liking . so great was the spirit of boniface the eight , that almost he disdained all men . for such was his ambition , that he suborned certaine companions in lieu of angels with a soft voice by night , to sound in the chamber of pope celestine , that he should voluntarily resigne the popedome , if hee meant to saue his life . which the simple man performed accordingly . but boniface contrary to law and equitie , stepping into the popedome , layd violent hands vpon celestine trauelling out of rome , to lead his life in some solitary mansion , and cast him into perpetuall prison . the same boniface instituted the iubile , and celebrated it , in the yeere of our lord 1300. promising to all people that would visit rhe city , full remission of their sinnes . he reiected an embassie sent from the emperor albert. vpon the first day of the solemnity , he appeared in his pontificalibus , and bestowed his benedictions vpon the people . the next day he came foorth accoutred like an emperor , and commanded a naked sword to be borne before him , with this acclamation : behold here two swords . this is the right i haue to kingdomes and empire ; they are all in my disposition . the kings of the earth , vnlesse they will receiue their kingdome from this holy sea , are to be accursed and deposed ▪ finally hee gloried in his pride , that he was the porter of heauen , and ought to be adiudged by no man. adrian the fourth did grieuously chide fredericke the emperor for holding his left stirrope , as he came from horse . vt supra . fo . alexander the third in more base manner vsed an other emperor as before . fo . stephen the second deposed childerick , and preferred pipin to his place . he shaued childericks crowne , and thrust him into a monastery . pipin lay agroofe vpon the earth , kissed the popes toe , held his horse by the bridle , performed the office of a footman , and gaue him his oath of perpetuall fidelity . damasus the second . this man was chancellour to his predecessor ; but his ambition not able to stay the death of his master , it is reported , that he gaue him a dram to dispatch him . constantine the first . this man was the first that put his foot to be kissed by an emperor . benedict the third followed the president , and suffered himselfe to be worshipped as a most holy father , or rather like a terrene idoll . iohn the seuen and twentith did the like to crescentius the roman consul . martin the fift to sigismund caesar . leo the fourth gaue his foot to all commers , and against the canons of the aquisgran councel , first aduanced a papall crosse , and adorned it with pretious stones , commanding it to be caried before him . of the like stampe were boniface the first , symmachus , boniface the second , siluerius , martin the second , formosus the first , theodorus the second , benedict the fourth , sergius the third , iohn the tenth , gregory the sixt , &c. 23. monsters . benedict the ninth . historiographers doe write that this benedict was seene neere a certaine mill by an hermit in a most horrible shape . his body was like a beare , adioyned thereto the head and taile of an asse . and being asked by him , how he came to be thus metamorphosed : it is reported , that he answered : in this shape doe i wander , for that in my popedome i liued without reason , without god , and without limitation . nicholas the third begat a sonne on his concubin , who had hayre and clawes like vnto a beare . vide iohannem nouiomagum . 24. illiterate persons . benedict the eleuenth was a meere laique . and so were benedict the ninth , sergius the third , eugenius the fourth , iohn the ninth , iohn the one and twentith , &c. of the fall and death of certaine romane bishops . adrian the third flying from rome , came vnto venice in the habit of his cooke : where he lurked in a certaine monastery , and was made the gardiner of the garden thereof . iohn the fiue and twentith trauelling towards constance fell headlong from his litter : a presage of his future deposition . for many faults beeing obiected against him in the councell , he began to flie : but being taken and preuented ; he was cast into prison , and there remained for three yeeres . siluerius campanus was banished into pontus by theodora the wife of the emperor iustinian . the same theodora her selfe impleaded vigilius for not perfourming his word : arrested him to constantinople ; there contumeliously disgraced him , whipped him , cast an halter about his neck ; caused him to be haled through all the streets of the city , and finally banished him . constantinus the second , was eiected by a councel : and beeing depriued aswell of his eies as of his popedome , he was cast into a monastery , and after into a perpetuall prison . benedict the fift was depriued of his papall dignity , and sent into banishment . stephen the eight was so sorely wounded in a popular tumult , that for the deformity of his wound , hee was neuer after willing to shew himselfe in publique . innocent the fourth died miserably . robert of lincoln reproued his vile behauiour , his auarice , his pride , and his tyranny , and that as well by word of mouth , as by writing . for which the pope citeth him to rome , and iniuriously condemneth him . from him robert appealeth vnto christ as his iudge . vpon the death of lincolne ( as writeth cestriensis lib. 7. ) a voice is heard in the court of rome , crying ; miserable man , make ready to come to the tribunall of god. vpon the day following the pope is found dead in his bed , and vpon his body appeared a blewish blow , as if he had been strucken with a cudgell . siluester the second beeing at masse was attached with a suddain feuer ; and by the noise of spirits ( witnesse peter praemonstratensis ) he perceiued that his end drew nigh , to pay the diuell his due vpon composition . he confessed his errors , and ( as saith benno ) preuented a miserable and fearefull destruction . yet in the anguish of death , he desired that his hands , his tongue , and his priuities , wherewith euen in his single life , he had blasphemed god , by sacrificing to diuels , might be cut off . nicholas the third in midst of his greatest imaginations , was taken with an apoplexy , and without one word speaking breathed his last . paul the second hauing merrily supped , was also taken with the apoplexy , and departed , without sight of any man. paschal the second was taken by the emperour , and thrust into prison . gelasius the eleuenth . one cinthius a powerfull patrician of the city made an assault vpon him , tooke him by the throat , cast him to the earth , spurnd him with his feet , and cast him into prison . boniface the eight , grown desperate with the ouerwaight of fury , gaue vp his vnhappy ghost loden with an infinit heape of mischieuous actions . this is that pope , of whom it is recorded , that he entred as a wolfe , liued as a lyon , and dyed as a dog. gregory the sixt was taken prisoner , and sent into banishment . gregory the seuenth for his innumerable wickednesses was deposed by the emperor henry , and in banishment ended his daies . eugenius the fourth priuily flying in a monasticall coole , together with his friend arsenius , entred a fisher-boat . vpon report whereof , his enemies followed to seeke him with stones and shot . clement the seuenth , for his conspiring with the french king against the emperour , was made prisoner by charles his captaines , and wonderfully derided by the germane souldiers . iohn the eleuenth , was taken by the souldiers of guido , committed to prison , & stifled with a sirplice thrust into his mouth . boniface the eleuenth died suddenly . iohn the eighth , not that teeming woman , but a man , died together with his crescentius , hauing his eies first put out , and his whole body mangled . benedict the eleuenth , was poisoned at an abbesses banquet with a dish of figges . benedict the sixth , no doubt for such like malapert practises , as in these dayes popes play with mightie princes , was taken by one cinthius , a powerfull roman citizen , thrust into the mole of hadrian , now saint angelo , the prison of the basest offendours , and there miserably strangled . hadrian the fourth : into his mouth slew a flie , which could not be taken out , nor thrust downe , by any art of the physitian : so that it stopped his breath , and choked him . lucius the second , with an armed band , assaulted the citizens in the capitol , of purpose vtterly to destroy the whole senate . the newes runneth through the city : the people fly to armes : and a strong fight is managed . lucius ingaging himselfe in the hottest of his armed troupes , is so mauled with stones and shot , that a little while after he surrendred his life . iohn the two and twentith . at the instant wherein he promised vnto himselfe a long continuance of his life , was suddenly taken away , and was alone found buried amongst timber and rubbish , by the fall of a chamber . clement the sixt was suddenly taken with an apostume , and died . leo the tenth suddenly died with an astonishing disease . leo the third was so odious vnto the people , that in a certaine procession being cast from his horse ; they dispoyled him of his pontificall ornaments ; buffeted him well fauouredly , and committed him to prison . and as some report , they depriued him both of his eies and his tongue . christopher the first being deposed from the papacy , was constrained to lead a monasticall life . not long after he was taken from the said monastery by sergius his successor , and committed to a most seuere prison , and there ended his daies in great misery . ¶ these vnder written were poisoned . iohn the sixteenth , nineteenth , & twentith . clement the second . damasus the second . leo the ninth . victorinus the second . nicholas the second . alexander the second . victorinus the third . gregory the eight . celestine the fourth . vrban the sixt . alexander the fift . clement the seuenth . thus much for their manners : and now to stop the mouthes of those who cry out ; what is this to religion ? behold here for a conclusion , not the fruits , but the very points , some few for a taste of these their irreligious documents . blasphemies of the canonistes . the bishop of rome is god. dist. 96. ca. satis euidenter . 2. the pope is not man. lib. 1. sexti de electione . tit . 6. ca. fundamenta in glossatore . 3. the pope is neither god , nor man. in prologo clementinarum in glossatore . 4. it is lawfull for no man to imagine or practise to transgresse the precepts of the apostolicall sea. dist. 20. ca. nulli . item dist . 12. & 22. 5. an heretique is hee who is not obedient to the popes decrees . ibid. in gloss . 6. he is guilty of sacriledge , that belieth the pope : for he supplieth the place of the liuing god on earth . de paenit . dist . 1. ca. libenter ignosco . 7. the pope is the vniuersall bishop through al parts of the earth . lib. 5. sexti . ca. faelicis . in gloss . 8. the pope is lord of all principalities vpon earth . li. 3. sexti . tit . 16. cap. periculoso . 9. let no man dare to say vnto the pope , lord why dost thou doe thus , or thus ? in extrau . tom . 22. tit . 5. ca. ad apostolatus in gloss . 2. li. 1. decretal . tit . 7. ca. 5. vide gloss . 10. the pope by vertue of these words , thou art peter : or , feede my sheepe , obtaineth primacy . in praemio sexti in gloss . 11. no mortall man may sit in iudgement vpon the pope . caus . 9. quaest . 3. c. nemo . item aliorum . & dist . 40. ca. st papa . caus . 12. quaest . 2. ca. quisquis . in gl . dist . 40. ca. non nos . in gloss . 12. it is lawfull for no creature to call into question the iudgement of the apostolique sea , or to delay the sentence thereof . caus . 17. quaest . 4. c. nemini . 13. the pope may dispence against the apostles . dist . 34. collector in gloss . dist . 82. ca. presbiter . in gloss . caus . 15. quaest . 6. ca. authoritatem . in gloss . 14. the pope hath celestiall arbitrement . li. 1. decr . greg. tit . 1. ca. 5. 15. the pope may change the nature of things . ibid. 16. the pope of nothing can make something ibid. 17. the popes will is a law. ibid. 18. the pope may dispense aboue the law . ibid. 19. the pope may cause an vniust decree to be receiued for iust . ibid. 20. the pope hath fulnesse of power . ibid. 21. as is the difference betweene the sunne and the moone . such is the difference between the pope and a king. li. 1. decre . greg. tit . 33. solitae . 22. persons vniustlie condemned and oppressed ought to seeke redresse and amends from the church of rome . caus . 2. quaest . 6. c. ideo . last of all , by these mens liues , manners , and doctrine new , pen'd by the trauaile of my pen ; o you , who read the leazings of this false-mouth'd crue , learne these their liues , words , maners to eschue . contradictions more reasonable , then canonisticall . a learned and noble preacher ( if any such be amongst the iesuits ) being demaunded his iudgement concerning the opinion of bozius ( a more peremptory champian for the canonists then any of his fellowes ) eum vocabat papalem parasitum , viz. termed him a papall parasite . gaguin a learned and religious historiographer , in his time , thus taxeth this their irregular vsurpation : such is ( saith he ) at this day their haughtinesse and lordship , that hauing small respect vnto princes , they boast that all things are lawfull vnto themselues soly . neither in my age did any of them ascend the papacy , but forthwith hee enriched his nephewes with infinit wealth , and honours . s. bernard long before gaguin : doth not now ambition more then deuotion , possesse the apostolicall succession ? hereupon said platina : in this maner dyed that boniface , who studied more to terrifie , then to teache kings , princes , and nations . who for his pleasure made it a matter of pastime , to giue and retake kingdomes , to interdict nations , and absolue them afterwards . gaguin againe ; such was the end of boniface , the scorner of all men : who hauing no remembrance of his master christ , did his vtmost , according to his priuate fancy , to take and to giue kingdomes . when meane time , he was not ignorant , that he was his vicegerent vpon earth , whose kingdome was not of this world , nether compounded of earthly , but of heauenly perquisits , &c. pius the fift said vnto martin aspibeneta ; that the lawyers ( meaning the canonists ) accustomed to attribute plus satis potestatis , more then reasonable supereminency to the papacy . no wonder then , if i. gers . termed them pusillos , that is , weake and simple christians , who being deceiued ( his own words ) by vnlearned glossors , doe esteeme the pope onely to bee god , hauing all power in heauen and in earth . certainly , tales adulatores , such parasites haue corrupted the iudgement and dispositions of many popes . as concerning whome , iohan. de turre-cremata thus censureth . it is a wonder ( saith he ) that the popes doe treat so modestly of their patent of power , and yet certaine doctorculi , vpstart doctors without any true ground will , to flatter them , euen equalize them to god himselfe . in the same list doth cardinall cusanus ranke certaine other authors ; who ( saith he ) indeauouring more then befitteth , or beseemeth holy church , to make famous the roman sea ( in truth worthy all commendation ) spare not to ground themselues vpon apocriphall writings . verbum sapienti . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a14210-e840 john 18. matth. 20 john 6. luke 12. marke 12. matth. 17. sanguis martyrum semen ecclesiae . plati . in the life of iohn xiij . platina in the life of benedict the fif● . see also krantzius lib. 4. cap. 9. naucler . general 34. plat. in vita gregorij v. cuspinian & theod. de nyem in the life of otho the third . cardinal benn● of the l●fe and gests of hildebrand . benno . plati . in the life of siluester the third and gregorie the sixt . of this matilda , whence and what she was , see krantzius lib. 5. saxon. formula decreti extat . c. si quis deinceps . vide formulam abrogationis apud plat in . in vita gregorij . 7. be● no. benno . nauclerus generatione 36. vrspergensis . platina in loco ante citato . the pope will deale surely . the forme of the curse is extant in platina . vrsperg . fol. 238 doth witnesse this conference betweene the king and the bishops . see the iudgement of god. abbas vrsperg . ab. vrsperg . helmoldus in his 30. cap. of the hist . of s●lad krantz . and innumerable others . i hope the romanists of this age are not behind for shifts ▪ &c. benno . a● . vrsperg , aue i●inus . naucler . krantzius li. 5. c. 22. vrsperg . 362. helmold . in the annals of sclauony . li. 1. ca. 32. see more hereof d. barlo 240. at full . see krantz . lib. 5. vrsperg . fo . 264 h. mutius seuenteenth of his cronicles . c. adrian . c. in synodo 63. distinct . c inter vos . a pretext for periurie . otho frising . li. 7. ca. 17. nauclerus gen . 38. nauel . gen . praeallegata , saith that this was done at leyden , before his iourny into jtaly . otho frising . and naucler . in the fore alleged places . cusp . in the life of lotharius of saxonie . naucl. gen. 38. hominem fieri . cuspin . in the life of conrade . naucler out of antoninus and godfridus gen. 38. nauc . gen . 38. & 32. bartolus in a peculiar book of the guelphs and gihellines . panorm . in c. lucanis & pisanis de rest . spol . cuspin . in the life of fred. the second . plati . in the life of bonef . the eight . naucle . gen . 44. nauel , vbisupra . raaouicus li. 3. funcius li. 10. chro. barnus de vitis pontif. helmold . in the cro. of sclauony ca. 81. barnus in vita . hadriani , ex johan . de cremona . frising . li. 2. cap. 21. if the pope can not haue apulia presently , he must haue gold without excuse . cronicon hersaugiense in vita hartuigi abbatis . radenious li 3. num . 3. & 10. nauel . gen. 39. radeuicus li. 3. ca. 9.10 . radeuicus vbi supra . nauel fo . 761. gen. 39. nau. fo . 792. the epistle is to be seen in radeuicus li. 3. c. 15. notable policy cunning and hypocrisie . iacob . spigelius in annotat . ad ligurinum gunthori . li. 6. fol. 143. epist . extat li. 3. ca. 16. in radeuicus . auent . li. 6. annal . boior . so . 636. nau. gen. 39. auenti . loco prae allegato . rade . li. 3. cap. 17. nau. gen. 39. ex joh. cremonensi . radeuicus li. 4. ca. 40. & 4. guntherus in ligucinoli 9. circa finem . ab. vrsperg . plat. in vita alex. nauc . gen. 39. rad. li. 4. ca. 54. behold the emperiall iurisdiction solicited . radeu. li. 4. cap. 58. generall councels ominous to popes . c. patet . & canemo 9. q. 3. item 17. q. 4. ca. si quis suadente in extremo . item dist . 40. c. si papa . naucl. gen . 39. nauc . gen . 39. naucl. vbi supra . nauc . gen . 40. vrspergens . nau gen . 40. abbas vrspergensis . tritemius in cronico hiersaug . sub abbate volmaro . so . 175. nau. ge . 39. fol. 765. platin. in vitae alex. nau. gen . 41. blondus & alij . io. cremonensis . barnus author vitae frederici germanice scriptae . did not the bishops of england so by henrie the fift . haec subsequentia naucl. gen . 40. narrat . vt et alij pontisicij , praecedentibus tamen omissis . naucl. generat . allegata . platina in the life of celestin the third . bergomensis in supplemento & eum sequens nau. gen . 40. nauel . gen . 40. cuspinian in vita henrici & philippi . naucl. gen . 41. vrsperg . fo . 323. see guicciardine . naucl. gen . 41. vrsperg . in the life of otho the 4. naucl. gen . cuspinian in vita frederici . pandulphus collomitius . pandulfus in vita frederici . vrsperg . & alij . o rome . cuspinian in the life of fredericke . cuspinian . platina in the life of gregory . naucl. gen . 41. platina citans . collomitius , quem prae caeteris , vide . platina in vita gregorij noni . petrus de vineis li. 1. ep . 33. collenutius & cuspinian in vita frederici . hieron . martius . cusp . in vita frederici . nauc . gen . 42. epi. extat in epistolis petri de vineis . epist . 32. de hac coniuratione vide ep . 10. & 52. li. 2. rursus epi. 19. & 62. li. 3. see d. b. 290. so did it in the powder treason . platina in vita clementis quarti . nauel . gen . 43. so alwaies pap. cauill . herein let all christians note the beginning , progresse and sequell of all popish practises . mutius . li. 21. naucl. gen . 44. naucl. vbi supra . paralip . vrsp . cuspi . in vitae . alberti . paralip . v●sperg . naucl. gen . 44. doct. b. fo . 68. s. e. h. fo . 48. mutius lib. 23. cuspinian . vide c. pastoralis , desententia & re iudicat . in clement . rhithmi de morte henrici impressi hunc proditorem veneficum paulinum vocant . cuspin . in vita ludouici pulchri . naucl. gen . 46. naucl. gen . 45. plati . in vita benedict . 12. cusp . in vita ludouici . apud . na decretum hoc extat gen . 45. naucl. gen . 45. naucl. vbi supra . cuspin . marius . cuspin . & paralip . vrsperg . paralip . v●sp . parap . vrsp . naucl. gen . 45. cuspin . in vitae guntheri . idem in vitae caroli . auont . li. 7. theodor. de nyem . zeigl . de viris illustribus germaniae . ca. 91. krant . li. 1. c. 3. tritemius in cron. hirsang . aeneas siluius ca. 3. hist . bohemic . de his & alijs quam plurimis prolixè vide theod. de nyem in nemore suo iam edito . c. 71. zeigl . de viris illustribus ger. ca. 83. naucl. gen . 47. theod. de nyem . li. 2. ca. 14. theod. de nyem . li. 3. ca. 53. naucl. gen . 48. parap . vrsp . cuspinian . platinan vita martini quinti , praeter alios . plat. in vita eugenij . 4. vuimphelinagus in epit. rerum germani carum . naucl. gen . 49. epist . extat . infine clemangis in fasciculo rerum repetundarum ante aliquot annos coloniae impressa . vvork layd out on another frontier by the court of rome , when reformation is spoken of . vide paralip . vrsp . munster . in cosmog . naucl. in vlt. gen . note . note againe . hubertus golt . & hutenus . naucl. gen . 49. mutius li. 29. cuspinian in vita maximil . & zelemi othomanni . mut. li. 3. hubertus goltz . paral. vrsp . hubert . goltz . mutius lib. 3. paralip . vrsp . arnoldus feronius in vita francisci valesij . catal. testium veritatis . jouius li. 4. de vita leonis decimi . the pope is now french. a truer prophesie , then the pope was aware of . appendix ad plati . sleid. vbi supra . now imperial . resp . caesaris ad breue apostolicum . againe french. and lastly imperiall . gerardus moringus in vita hadriani vi . iouius in vita eiusdem . feronius in vita regis francisci . resp . caesaris ad breue apostolicum . feronius . as leo : so iulius . as leo and iulius , so the residue : viz. wethercocks , for aduantage . sleyd . li. 4. feronius in vita francisci . iouius li. 7. in vita f. daui . sleyd . li. 6. feronius vbi supra . like for like , by caesar to the pope . if such the men continually , thē what their religion ? haec omnia exposita exstant apud sleyd . li. 17. vsque ad lib. 23. to winne time . mamb . roseus li. 4. appendicis ad historiam neapolita . pādulphi collenutij haec latè explicat . sleid. li. 21. l. 26. m. roseus li. 4. append . ad hist . neopolit . hiero. rosellus de bello romano . guil. zenocarus de vita caroli . 5. at saint quintins . no true popish motion : but in these dayes the turk is growen too neere a neighbour . mustipha ac famagusta . tunc tua res agitur , &c. read the turkish historie for the bottome of their inforced lenities . vide de hoc constit . lodouici 4. apud alberic . de rosate l. benè a zenone c. de quadrien . praescript . lib. de concord . cathol . cap. 4. strange conclusions in poperie . note the euasion . inseruiendum est tempori . vvitnesse france , belgia , and hungarie . onely because it reformed popery . for the more credit , you shall haue his owne words . lib. 5. cap. 11. see the text . as lewes the eleuenth in france . 2. king. 15. 2. paral. 26. saunders . 2. kings 4. spaine . 1568. chro. belg. portugal . 1578. chro. bel. france . 1572. hist . gal. anno. 1572. hist . g●● anno. 1589. chro. bel. anno. 1594. cat. ies . 482. chro. belg. eug. 1588.1594.1597 . cat ies . 436. & 448. anno. 1607. sweueland . 1593. or pol. b. 4. praef. cat . ies . polon . moscouia . netherland . a by boniface the eight . b by iulius the second . c by clement the seuenth and paul the third . d by pius the fist . notes for div a14210-e36990 lib. 3. cap. 2. cont . ep . parmeniani . can. non potest . 23. q. 4. in cronograph . anno. 1085. sig. in cronograph . anno. 1085. one of the popes best benefactors . a good pope , that would not in those daies touch an emperor before he had become a priuate person . a popish miracle . note what persons the pope bindeth to his seruice . note . notes for div a14210-e45730 if it were a true confession , no doubt . notes for div a14210-e47760 b. de potest . pa pae . so . 6. li. 10. hist . fr. in vita caroli vij . lib. 3. de consid . ad eug. in vita bonisacij . li. 7. hist . in vita philippi pulchri . nauar. in com. can. non liceat papae . 12. q. 2. in cano. coniunctio . 35. q. 2. memoirs of what past in christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679 selections. 1692 temple, william, sir, 1628-1699. 1692 approx. 492 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 274 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2005-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a64312 wing t642 estc r203003 13073299 ocm 13073299 97176 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a64312) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 97176) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 401:7) memoirs of what past in christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679 selections. 1692 temple, william, sir, 1628-1699. the second edition. [10], 529 p. printed by r.r. for ric. chiswell ..., london : 1692. attributed to william temple. cf. bm. errors in pagination. reproduction of original in library of congress. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng dutch war, 1672-1678. europe -politics and government -1648-1715. great britain -foreign relations -netherlands. netherlands -foreign relations -great britain. great britain -history -charles ii, 1660-1685. 2004-07 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-09 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-10 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2004-10 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion memoirs of what past in christendom , from the war begun 1672. to the peace concluded 1679. the second edition . london : printed by r. r. for . ric. chiswell , at the rose and crown in st. pauls church-yard . mdcxcii . the publisher to the reader . reader , these following papers i obtain'd from a person , to whom i must never restore them again ; and the author has not , that i know of , enquired after them since i had them . i must needs confess , 't is but too plain by the epistle , that he intended they should not be publick during his life ; but tho i have as great respect for him , as any man , yet i could not be of his mind in this : i think i should do the world wrong , to conceal any longer a treatise of so much profit and pleasure to all that read it ; and i hope i shall not be thought to do the author any , in publishing it , since the charge of not doing it , was not given to me . i think likewise , that if any of his friends can obtain of him the first and third parts of these memoirs that are mentioned in them , they will do the publick a great piece of service ; and if they should come from the author's last hand , they may chance to be more correct than these , which look as tho they had never been reviewed by the author , but just as they fell from his pen : however , i do not remember to have met with a treatise in any language that i understand , which in my poor judgment is written with more candor and truth , and thorough insight into the matters it relates , stuft with great variety of subject , digested into better order and method , and exprest with more clearness and spirit , than this is . i have not therefore , as i think there is no need , chang'd a word in them ; but only where things are said in french or latin , i have thought fit to translate them in another colume , or the margin ; and if i have not done it so well as i should do , i crave the reader 's pardon , and in all else , do not doubt of his thanks . i shall say nothing of the author , who will be known by the first pages of the book ; nor of the time or motive of its writing , which are seen by the epistle ; but only heartily pray to god to give him good health , and a long life , that he may continue , as he has ever been , an ornament to learning , and to his country . to my son . april , 1683. i do not remember ever to have refus'd any thing you have desir'd of me , which i take to be a greater compliment to you , than to my self ; since for a young man to make none but reasonable desires , is yet more extraordinary , than for an old man to think them so . that which you made me some time since , and have so often renew'd , i have at last resolv'd to comply with , as well as the rest ; and if i live , will leave you some memoirs of what has pass'd in my publick imployments , especially those abroad , which reach'd from the year 1665 , to 1678. and run through the most important foreign negotiations of the crown , with great connexion of affairs at home , during this period , and the revolutions it produc'd . the confidence of the king , my master , and of his chief ministers , as well as that of others abroad , gave me the advantage to discern and observe the true springs and motions of both , which were often mistaken in court , and in parliament , and thereby fasten'd many suspicions , confidences , applauses , reproaches , upon persons , and at times where they were very undeserved . twenty years of my life i pass'd in publick thoughts and business , from the thirty second , to the fifty second year of my age , which i take to be the part of a man's life fittest to be dedicated to the service of his prince , or state ; the rest being usually too much taken up with his pleasures , or his ease . the native love of my country , and its ancient legal constitutions , would not suffer me to enter into any publick affairs , till the way was open'd for the king 's happy restauration in 1660. and in 1680. you know i sent you to acquaint the king with my resolutions to pass the remainders of my life like as good a private subject , as any he had ; but never more to meddle with any publick imployment . all the rest of my age before , and since that period , i have taken no more notice of what pass'd upon the publick scene , than an old man uses to do of what is acted on a theatre , where he gets as easie a seat as he can , entertains himself with what passes upon the stage , not caring who the actors are , or what the plot , nor whether he goes out before the play be done . therefore you must expect nothing from me out of the compass of that time , nor any thing of that it self , with much application or care , further than of truth . you know how lazy i am in my temper , how uneasie in my health , how weak my eyes , and how much of my time passes in walking or riding , and thereby fencing all i can against two cruel diseases that have for some time pursu'd me· so that i doubt the satisfaction you expect , will be chiefly owing to ill health , or ill weather , which yet are not like to fail at my age , and in our climate . for the rest , if you find any thing either instructing or diverting in what i shall write upon this subject , you may attribute it wholly to the kindness and esteem i have for you , without which i should not have given my self the trouble of such recollections : and as i intend them for your use , so i desire no other may be made of them during my life ; when that is ended , neither they nor you will be any more in my care ; and whatever i leave of this or any other kind , will be in your disposal . i am the gladder , and it is but just , that my publick imployments should contribute something to your entertaiment , since they have done so little to your fortune ; upon which i can make you no excuses : 't was a thing so often in my power , that it was never in my thoughts , which were turn'd always upon how much less i needed , rather than how much more . if yours have the same turn , you will be but too rich ; if the contrary , you will be ever poor . memoirs of what past in christendom from 1672. to 1679. chap. i. having ended the first part of these memoirs with my retirement from all publick business in the year 1671. which was soon followed by the second dutch war , i shall begin this with the approaches of the peace in the year 1673. about this time , after two summers spent in a war between england and holland , with several encounters at sea , but no decisive action ; both parties began to enter upon thoughts , and indeed necessities of a peace . the nations had been at war without being angry ; and the quarrel had been thought on both sides , rather of the ministers than the peoples . the dutch believ'd it at first intended only against de witt 's faction , in favour of the prince of orange ; and in england , some laid it to the corruption of ministers , by the money of france ; and some , that pretended to think deeper , laid it to deeper designs . the lord clifford's violence in beginning it , gave it an ill air in general ; and the disuse of parliaments , a cruel maim in the chief sinews of war. the subsidies from france bore no proportion to the charge of our fleets ; and our strength at sea seem'd rather lessen'd than increas'd by the conjunction of theirs : our seamen fought without heart , and were0 more afraid of their friends than their enemies ; and our discontents were so great at land , that the assembling of our militia to defend our coasts , was thought as dangerous as an invasion . but that which most press'd his majesty to the thoughts of a peace , was the resolution of spain to declare the war with england , as they had done already with france , in favour of holland , unless the peace were suddenly made ; which would have been such a blow to our trade , as could not easily have been fenc'd ; and lost us that of the mediterranean , as the dutch war had done that of the northern seas : so as the necessity of this conjuncture was only kept off by the honour of our alliance with france . however that crown being not able to furnish supplies enough to carry on the war without a parliament , could not oppose the calling one upon this occasion . when the parliament met , tho' they seem'd willing to give the king money , yet it was to make the peace with holland , and not to carry on the war : and upon his majesty's demanding their advice , they gave it unanimously , that the peace should be made . there were too many parties engag'd in this quarrel to think of a general peace , tho' a treaty to that purpose had been set on foot an cologn , under the mediation of the swedes , between the ministers of the emperor , spain , holland , and some princes of the empire on the one part , and his majesty and france on the other ; but without any the least appearance of success . for tho' all the confederates had a mind to the peace between england and holland , yet none of them desir'd it with france : this made both the dutch and the spaniards set on foot all the engins they could , to engage his majesty in some treaty of a separate peace ; to which the necessity of his affairs , the humour of his people , and the instances of his parliament at last determin'd him towards the end of the year 1673. upon the first meeting of the parliament , the duke of buckingham , to ingratiate himself with the house of commons ( whose ill humour began to appear against those they esteem'd the chief authors of the war ) had desir'd leave of that house , that he might be heard there in his own defence upon that subject . in his speech , among many endeavours to throw the odium of the war from himself upon the lord arlington , he desir'd that lord might be ask'd who was the author of the triple-alliance ? as if he understood himself to be so . the lord arlington coming afterwards , upon the like desire , into the same house of commons , and answering some parts of the duke's speech , when he came to that particular , he told them , he could easily answer that question of the duke's , by telling them , that the author of that alliance was sir william temple . this , i suppose gave the occasion for reflections upon what had pass'd in the course of my former ambassies in holland , and at aix ; and his majesty , and his ministers , the resolution to send for me out of my private retreat , where i had passed two years ( as i intended to do the rest of my life ) and to engage me in going over into holland to make the separate peace with that state. upon the 2d of february 1671 / 4. his majesty receiv'd the certain advice , of the states having passed a resolution , that the charges and dignities possessed by the prince of orange and his ancestors , should become hereditary to his children . and at the same time he also receiv'd a letter from the states , with the desire of pasports , for the ambassadors whom they were resolv'd to send to his majesty with instructions and powers to treat and conclude a peace , and in the mean time they offer'd a suspension of arms. this offer coming upon the neck of the parliaments advice to his majesty to enter into treaty with the spanish ambassador upon the propositions he had advanced , and which the king had order'd to be sent to the parliament . it was not believ'd by the ministers , that a treaty could be refus'd without drawing too much odium upon themselves , and reflection upon the government . on th' other side , it was suspected what practices might be set on foot by dutch ambassadors , upon the general discontent reigning against the present war. therefore that very afternoon a resolution was taken at the private juncto , to send , rather than to receive an ambassy upon this subject ; and that i should be the person imploy'd . two gentlemen were sent to my house within half an hour of one another , from the earl of danby then lord treasurer , and the earl of arlington , first secretary of state , to order my attendance upon his majesty . my lord arlington told me , he would not pretend the merit of having nam'd me upon this occasion , nor could he well tell , whether the king or lord treasurer did it first ; but that the whole committee had joyn'd in it , and concluded , that since the peace was to be made , there was no other person to be thought of for it : and accordingly the king gave me his commands , with many expressions of kindness and confidence , to prepare for my journey , and the secretary to draw up my instructions . i told the king i would obey him , and with a great deal of pleasure to see his majesty returning to the measures upon which i had formerly serv'd him ; but that i might do it the better , i begg'd of him that i might go over without the character of ambassador , which would delay , or embarras me with preparations of equipage , and with ceremonies there , that were uncessary to so sudden a dispatch . his majesty thought what i said very pertinent , and so order'd , that i should go only as plenipotentiary ; but that i should have in all kinds the appointment of ambassador , and that i should take upon me the character too when the peace was concluded . within three days i was ready ; and the morning my dispatches were so too ; the marquess of frezno , spanish ambassador , sent my lord arlington word ( while i was with him ) that he had receiv'd full power from the states to treat and conclude a peace , and was ready to enter upon it whenever his majesty pleased . my lord arlington surpriz'd , was at first of opinion the king should go on his own way , and i my journy , and give the spaniards no part in the affair : i was of another mind , and that besides the point and honour , which was clear , in having the peace made rather at london than the hague , i thought that of interest might be the better pursued , when we were sought to by the states , than when we sought to them : besides , i believed the spaniard would play as fair in a game that he thought so much his own , and not suffer the dutch to stop at any small points , especially those of honour , whereas that of the flag ( tho' such ) was one his majesty ought to lay most to heart . my lord arlington , after some debate agreed with me , and desir'd me to go immediately and acquaint the king with this new and unexpected incident , who was then at the house of lords . the king seem'd pleas'd with the change ; & told me , that since i did not treat it at the hague , i should however at london ; and bid me go and acquaint the marquess of frezno with his resolution , that if he and i could agree upon the terms , the thing should soon be done . the terms to be insisted on , were soon agreed by his majesty at the foreign committee , which was composed of the lord chancellor finch , the lord treasurer , the lord arlington , and mr. henry coventry , secretaries of state , with whom his majesty order'd my attendance upon this affair . when i was instructed of his majesty's pleasure , i went to the marquess of frezno , and at three meetings i concluded the whole treaty with satisfaction to his majesty , and transport to the marquess , upon so great an honour as he thought it to himself , and the fortunes he expected upon it from his master . the articles being publick , need no place here . the two points of greatest difficulty were , that of the flag , and the re-calling all english troops out of the french service . this last was compos'd by private engagements to suffer those that were there to wear out without any recruits , and to permit no new ones to go over ; but at the same time to give leave for such levies as the states should think fit to make in his majesty's dominions , both of english and scotch regiments , the other of the flag was carried to all the height his majesty could wish , and thereby a claim of the crown to the acknowledgment of its dominion in the narrow-seas , allow'd by treaty from the most powerful of our neighbours at sea , which had never yet been yielded to by the weakest of them , that i remember , in the whole course of our pretence , and had serv'd hitherto but for an occasion of quarrel , whenever we or they had a mind to it , upon other reasons or conjectures . nothing , i confess , had ever given me a greater pleasure in the greatest publick affairs i had run through , than this success , as having been a point i ever had at heart , and in my endeavours , to gain upon my first negotiations in holland , but found monsieur de wit ever inflexible , though he agreed with me , that it would be a rock upon which our firmest alliances would be in danger to strike , and to split whenever other circumstances fell in to make either of the parties content to alter the measures we had entred into upon the triple alliance . the sum of money given his majesty by the states , though it was not considerable in it self , and less to the king , by the greatest part of it being applied to the prince of orange's satisfaction for his mothers portion , that had never been pay'd ; yet it gave the king the whole honour of the peace , as the sum given by the parliament upon it , and the general satisfaction of his people made the ease of it . and thus happily ended our part of a war so fatal to the rest of christendom in the consequences of it , which no man perhaps now alive will see the end of , and had been begun and carried on as far as it would go , under the ministry of five men , who were usually called , the cabal ; a word unluckily falling out of the five first letters of their names , that is , clifford , arlington , buckingham , ashley , and lauderdale . but though the counsels and conduct of these men had begun the war with two unusual strains to the honour of the crown , in the attaque of the smyrna-fleet , and stopping up the bank ; yet it must be allow'd them to have succeeded well in the honours they propos'd to themselves : clifford having gain'd by it the place of high treasurer , and title of a baron ; ashley the chancellor's place , and an earldom ; arlington an earldom , with the garter ; and lauderdale a dukedom , with the garter . the duke of buckingham being already possest of all the honours the crown could give of that kind , contented himself to make no better a bargain in this matter , than he used to do in all others that concern'd him , and so pretended no further than commands in the army . and thus , instead of making so great a king as they pretended by this dutch war and french alliance , they had the honour of making only four great subjects . after the peace was made , his majesty's first care was to soften the stroak as much as he could toward france ; which was done by representing the necessities of it ( that needed no false colours ) and at the same time to offer his mediation between the parties remaining still in the war , in case france either desired or accepted of it ; which took up some time to determin . in the mean while i continued in the posture and thoughts of the private man i was in before this revolution , till about a week after the whole conclusion of it , when my lord arlington told me how kindly the king took of me both the readiness i had express'd in going over into holland , and the easiness i shew'd upon the failing of that commission , as well as the pains and success in the treaty with the spanish ambassador ; and not knowing any thing better he had to give me , he was resolv'd to send me ambassador extraordinary into spain ; and to that purpose immediately to recall sir william godolphin , the ordinary ambassador there , for many reasons that , he said , made it necessary in this conjuncture . i acknowledg'd the honour his majesty intended me , but desir'd time to give my answer till i had consulted my father upon it , who was then in ireland , but in the intention of coming suddenly over ; however , in a month i undertook to resolve . my lord arlington told me , he did not expect any demur upon such an offer , which he took to be of the best employment the king had to give ; and therefore he had already acquainted the spanish ambassador with it , who receiv'd it with great joy , and resolv'd immediately to give part of it to the court at madrid , which he was sure was already done , and therefore he would reckon upon it as a thing concluded , though for the good grace of it to my father , he undertook the king would give me the time i ask'd to resolve . when i writ to my father upon this subject , he was so violent against my charging my self with this ambassy , that i could not find any temper to satisfie him , and upon it was forc'd to make my excuses to the king. when i did so , his majesty was pleas'd to assure me he did not at all take it ill of me ; and that , on the contrary , he intended me a better employment ; that he was at present engag'd for the secretary's place , upon my lord arlington's removal to chamberlain ; but that he resolv'd the next removal should be to make room for me . this i told my lord arlington ; who presently said , that he believ'd i could not refuse the spanish ambassay , but upon design of the secretary's place ; and since i desir'd it , and the king fell into it of himself , he would play the easiest part in it that he could . he was indeed agreed with sir joseph williamson for 6000 l. and the king had consented that he should enter upon it at his return from cologn , which was every day expected ; but yet he made such a difference between the persons , that he would find some way to avoid it , in case i would lay down the 6000 l. i assur'd his lordship , i had no such design , nor such a sum of money to lay down while my father enjoy'd the estate of the family ; that if i had , i should be very unwilling to pursue it so far as to give his lordship any strain in a matter already promis'd & concluded , & therefore desir'd him to think no further of it . but he was not of opinion i could stick at any thing but the money , and acquainted mr. montague and mr. sidney , who were friends to us both , with this transaction , and set them upon me to bring it to an issue before the other came over : they both endeavoured it with great instances , and mr. montague was so kind as to offer to lend me the money , but i was positive in refusing it ; yet at the same time i told my lord arlington , that , not to seem humorous in declining the offers he had made me from the king or from himself , i was content they should both know , that if his majesty had occasion to send an ambassy into holland upon the peace , i would very willingly seave him there , where i knew the scene so well . so that matter slept for the present . in the mean while france had thought fit to accept and approve the king's offer of mediation , that of sweden being enden by the assembly at cologns breaking up , in expostulations and quarrels upon the emperor's seizing the person of prince william of furstenburgh , a subject of the empire , but an instrument of france , as his brother the bishop of strasburgh had been in all the late designs and invasions of that crown upon their neighbours . the king told me , that being resolv'd to offer his mediation to all the confederates , as he had done already to france ; and finding i had no mind to engage in either of those imployments which had of late been offer'd me , he was resolv'd to send me ambassador extraordinary into holland , to offer his mediation there , as the scene of the confederates common councils , and by their means to endeavour the acceptance of it by the rest of the princes concern'd in the war. that i knew the place and persons better than any man , and could do him more service both in this , and continuing all good correspondency between him and the states , which he was resolv'd to preserve . that i should have the character of ambassador extraoadinary , and the same allowance i should have had in spain . upon this offer , i made no demur , but immediately accepted it , and so my ambassy was declared in may 1674. but to make way for my entring upon this great scene , it will be necessaay to deduce in short , the course of affairs abroad from the first period of the present war , to this second of his majesty's separate peace with holland , and the several dispositions among the parties that were likely to facilitate or to cross the design of the king 's intended mediation . no clap of thunder in a fair frosty day , could more astonish the world , than our declaration of war against holland in 1672. first by matter of fact , in falling upon their smyrna fleet , and in consequence of that ( however it fail'd ) by a formal declaration , in which we gave reasons for our quarrel , while france contented themselves to give no other for their part of it , than only the glory of that king. the dutch could never be possest with a belief that we were in earnest , till the blow was given ; but thought our unkindness and expostulations of late , would end at last either in demands of money , or the prince of orange's restitution to the authority of his ancestors . the princes concern'd in their safety , could not believe , that after having sav'd flanders out of the hands of france , we would suffer holland to fall into the same danger ; and my lord arlington told me at that time , that the court of france did not believe it themselves , till the blow was struck in the attack of the smyrna fleet. but then they immediately set out their declaration , and began their invasion . this surprize made way for their prodigious successes . the dutch had made no provision for their defence , either at home or abroad ; and the empire , spain and sweden , stood at a gaze , upon the opening of the war , not knowing upon what concerts between us and france , it was begun , nor how far we would suffer it to go on upon the french conquests . besides , the animosities of the parties in holland , long express'd under their new constitution , and de witt 's ministry , began to flame again upon this misfortune of their state. the prince's friends talk'd loud and boldly , that there was no way to satisfy england , but restoring the prince ; and that the baseness and cowardice of their troops , were the effects of turning out all officers of worth and bravery for their inclinations to the prince , and mean fellows brought in , for no other desert , than their enmity declar'd to the house of orange . upon this , all men expected a sudden change ; the states were in disorder , and irresolute what to do ; the troops were without a general , and , which is worse , without heart ; and tho de ruyter by admirable conduct kept the infection of these evils out of his fleet , which was our part to deal with ; yet faction , distrust , sedition , and distraction , made such entrances upon the state and the army , when the french troops first invaded them , that of all the towns and fortresses on the german-side ( held impregnable in all their former wars ) , not one besides mastricht made any shew of resistance , and the french became immediately masters of all the in-land parts of the provinces , in as little time as travellers usually employ to see and consider them . mastricht was taken , after a short siege , as skinsconce , by the help of an extreme dry season , that made rivers fordable where they had never been esteem'd so before . the king of france march'd as far as vtrecht , where he fix'd his camp and his court , and from thence began to consider of the ways how to possess himself of the rest . which was defended only by their scituation upon some flat lands ; that , as they had by infinite labour in canals and digues , been either gain'd or preserv'd from inundations , so they were subject to them upon opening the sluces , whenever the dutch found no other way of saving their country , but by losing it . this , at least , was generally believ'd in the french camp and court ; and , as i have heard , was the preservation of the state : for that king unwilling to venture the honour and advantage of such conquests as he had made that summer , upon the hazards of a new sort of war with a merciless element , where neither conduct nor courage was of use , resolv'd to leave the rest to practices of peace with the states , upon the advantage of the terms he stood in , and the small distance of place between them ; or , if these should not succeed , then he trusted to the frosts of the following winter , which seldom fail in that country , to make all passable and safe for troops and carriages themselves , that in summer would be impassable , either from the waters , or the depth of soil . in the mean time the state and the government of holland took a new form , and with it a new heart . monsieur de witt and his brother had been massacreed by the sudden fury of the people at the hague , and by the fate of ministers that govern by a party or faction ▪ who are usually sacrificed to the first great misfortunes abroad that fall in to aggravate or inflame the general discontents at home . the fact and the manner having been very unusual , may be the subject of others enquiry , as it was of mine , which gave me this account . the ruart of putten , eldest brother to monsieur de witt , had been accused of a design upon the prince's life , and of endeavouring by money to engage one of his highness's domestiques in that attempt . but no other witness appearing , he was sentenc'd only to be banished , at which the people show'd great dissatisfaction , being possest with an opinion of his guilt . the morning he was to come out of prison , monsieur de witt ( against the opinion of his friends ) would needs go himself to bring him out with more honour , and carry him out of town , and to that purpose went with his coach and four horses to the court. this being not usual to this minister , made the people take more notice of it , and gather together tumultuously first in the streets where he passed , and then about the court where the prisoner was kept . some of the trained bands of the hague that were upon the guard , mingled among them , and began to rail aloud against the judgment of the court , the crime of one brother , and the insolence of the other , who pretended ( as they said ) to carry him away in triumph . in the midst of this heat and passion rais'd by these kind of discourses among the populace , the two brothers came out , some of the train'd bands stop'd them , began to treat them at first with ill language , and from words fell to blows ; upon which , monsieur de witt foreseeing how the trajedy would end , took his brother by the hand , and was at the same time knock'd down with the butt end of a musket . they were both presently laid dead upon the place , then drag'd about the town by the fury of the people , and torn in pieces . thus ended one of the greatest lifes of any subject in our age , and about the 47 th year of his own , after having served , or rather administred that state as pensioner of holland for about eighteen years , with great honour to his countrey and himself . after the death of these brothers , the provinces and towns run with unanimous voices into publick demands of the prince's being restored to the authority of his ancestors . the states had in the beginning of the year declared him captain general and admiral of their forces , which was no more than de witt had always profest was designed for him , when he should be of age ; but this was found neither to have satisfied england , nor the prince's party at home , and therefore all the members of the state agreed in those acts that were thought necessary to a full restitution of his highness , now at the age of twenty one years , to the office and power of stadtholder , with all advantages , and even some more than those which had been exercised by his ancestors . at the same time monsieur fagel was introduced into monsieur de witt 's place of pentsioner of holland ; whose love to his countrey made him a lover of the prince , as believing it could not be sav'd by any other hand ; and whose zeal to his own religion , made him an enemy irreconcilable to france , whose professions as well as designs were to destroy it . this revolution , as it calm'd all at home , so it made the first appearance of defending what was left of the country . the state grew united , the army in heart , and foreign princes began to take confidence in the honour and constancy of the young prince , which they had in a manner wholly lost upon the divisions and misfortunes of the state. the french themselves turn'd all their application and practices the same way , and made the prince all the offers that could be of honour & advantages to his person and family , provided he would be contented to depend upon them . the bait they thought could not fail of being swallow'd , and about which most artifice was employ'd , was the proposal of making the prince sovereign of the provinces under the protection of england and france . and to say truth , at a time when so little of the provinces was left , and what remain'd was under water , and in so eminent danger upon the first frosts of the winter ; this seemed a lure to which a meaner soul than that of this prince might very well stoop . but his was above it , and his answers always firm , that he never would betray a trust that was given him , nor ever fell the liberties of his countrey , that his ancestors had so long defended . yet the game he play'd , was then thought so desperate , that one of his nearest servants told me , he had long expostulated it with his master , and ask'd him at last , how he pretended to live , after holland was lost ? and whether he had thought so far ? the prince told him he had , and that he was resolv'd to live upon the lands he had left in germany ; and that he he had rather pass his life in hunting there , than sell his country or his liberty to france at any price . i will say nothing of the ambassy sent at this time by his majesty to the french king at vtretcht , where the three ambassadors , duke of buckingham , lord arlington , and lord halifax found him in his highest exaltation ; for i cannot pretend to know what the true ends or subject of it was . the common belief in england and holland made it to be our jealousie of the french conquests going too fast , whilst ours were so lame ; and great hopes were rais'd in holland , that it was to stop their course or extent ; but these were soon dash'd by the return of the ambassadors after having renew'd and fasten'd the measures formerly taken between the two crowns . and the ambassadors were indeed content as they past through holland , that the first should be thought ; which gave occasion for a very good repartee of the princess dowager to the duke of buckingham , who visited her as they pass'd through the hague , and talking much of their being good hollanders , she told him , that was more than they ask'd , which was only , that they should be good english-men ; he assur'd her , they were not only so , but good dutchmen too ; that indeed ▪ they dit not use holland like a mistresz , but they lov'd her like a wife ; to which she replied , vrayement je croy que vous nous ayméz comme vous ayméz la vôtre . when france lost all hopes of shaking the prince of orange's constancy , they bent all their thoughts upon subduing and ruining the remainder of the countrey . they had avanc'd as far as woorden , and from thence they made their ravages within two or three leagues of leyden , with more violences and cruelties than would have been prudent , if they had hop'd to reclaim the prince or states from the obstinacy of their defence . the prince encamp'd his army near bodegrave , between leyden and woorden , and there made such a stand with a handful of men , as the french could never force . the winter prov'd not favourable to their hopes and designs , and some promises of frosts inveigled them into marches that prov'd almost fatal to them by a sudden thaw . this frighted them into cautions , perhaps more than were necessary , and gave the prince and states leasure to take their measures for a following campagne , with the emperor , spain , and the duke of brandenburgh and lunenburgh , which prov'd a diversion to the arms of france , and turn'd part of them upon germany and flanders , so as to give over the progress any further in holland . upon the approach of the winter , the prince , after having taken narden , three leagues from amsterdam , in spight of all resistance and opposition from either the french , or the season , resolv'd like another young scipio , to save his countrey by abandoning it , and to avoid so many sieges , as all the towns they had lost would cost to recover ; he contented himself to leave the chief post guarded with a part of the army , and with the rest marched into germany , joyn'd part of the confederate troops , besig'd bonne , which had been put into the hands of france at the beginning of the war , wherein the elector of cologn , and the bishop of munster had enter'd jointly with france . the boldness of this action amaz'd all men , but the success extoll'd the prudence as well as the bravery of it ; for the prince took bonne , and by it open'd a passage for the german forces over the rhine , and so into flanders , and gave such a damp to the designs and enterprizes of france , that they immediately abandon'd all their conquests upon holland in less time than they made them , retaining only mastricht and the grave , of all they had possest belonging to this state. in this posture stood affairs abroad when the peace of england was made in february 1673 / 4 , upon the strength and heart whereof the prince of orange concerted with the german and spanish troops to begin an offensive war , and in the head of an army of above forty thousand men , to march into france . the french began now to wish the war well ended , and were very glad to accept his majesties mediation . the king was desirous to make france some amends for abandoning the party , and making a separate peace . some of his ministers foresaw he would be arbiter of the peace by being mediator , and that he might hinder any separate treaties , by mediating a general one , and might restore peace to christendom whenever he thought fit , and upon what conditions he thought safe and just . the only difficulties that appeared in this affair , were what the confederates were like to make in accepting the king's mediation , whose late engagements with france had made him thought very partial on that side . and the house of austria finding that crown now abandon'd by england , had too greedily swallow'd the hopes of a revenge upon them , to desire any sudden treaty , till the successes they expected in the war might at least make way for reducing france to the terms of that at the pyrenees . this , i suppose , gave some occasion for my being again design'd for this ambassy , who was thought to have some credit with spain as well as holland from the negotiations i had formerly run through at the hague , brussels and aix la chapelle , by which the remaining parts of flanders had been sav'd out of the hands of france in the year 1668. but having often reflected upon the unhappy issue of my last publick employments , and the fatal turn of councels in our court that had occasion'd it , against so many wiser mens opinions , as well as my own ; i resolv'd before i went this journey , to know the ground upon which i stood , as well as i could , and to found it , by finding out what i was able of the king 's true sentiments and dispositions , as to the measures he had now taken , or rather renew'd , and trust no more to those of his ministers , who had deceiv'd either me or themselves . therefore at a long audience in his closet , i took occasion to reflect upon the late councels and ministry of the late cabal , how ill his majesty had been advis'd to break measures and treaties so solemnly taken and agreed ; how ill he had been serv'd , and how ill succeeded by the violent humour of the nation 's breaking out against such proceedings , and by the jealousies they had rais'd against the crown . the king said , 't was true , he had succeeded ill ; but if he had been well serv'd , he might have made a good business enough of it ; and so went on a good deal to justifie what was past . i was sorry to find such a presage of what might again return from such a course of thought in the king , and so went to the bottom of that matter . i shew'd how difficult , if not impossible , it was to set up here the same religion or government that was in france ; that the universal bent of the nation was against both ; that many who were , perhaps , indifferent enough in the matter of religion , consider'd it could not be chang'd here but by force of an army ; and that the same force which made the king master of their religion , made him master of their liberties and fortunes too . that in france there was none to be consider'd but the nobles and the clergy , that if a king could engage them in his designs , he had no more to do ; for the peasants having no land , were as insignificant in the government , as the women and children are here . that on the contrary , the great bulk of land in england lies in the hands of the yeomanry or lower gentry , and their hearts are high by ease and plenty , as those of the french peasantry are wholly dispirited by labour and want . that the kings of france are very great in possessions of lands , and in dependances by such vast numbers of offices both military and civil , as well as ecclesiastical ; whereas those of england having few offices to bestow , having parted with their lands , their court of wards and knights service , have no means to raise or keep armies on foot , but by supplies from their parliaments , nor revenues to maintain any foreign war by other ways . that if they had an army on foot , yet if compos'd of english , they would never serve ends that the people hated and fear'd . that the roman catholicks in england were not the hundredth part of the nation ; and in scotland , not the two hundredth ; and it seem'd against all common sense , to think by one part to govern ninety nine that were of contrary minds and humours . that for foreign troops , if they were few , they would signifie nothing but to raise hatred and discontent ; and how to raise to bring over at once , and to maintain many , was very hard to imagin . that the force seeming necessary to subdue the liberties and spirits of this nation , could not be esteem'd less than an army of threescore thousand men , since the romans were forced to keep twelve legions to that purpose , the norman to institute sixty two thousand knights fees , and cromwell left an army of near eighty thousand men . that i never knew but one foreigner that understood england well , which was gourville , ( whom i knew the king esteem'd the soundest head of any frenchman he had ever seen ) ; that when i was at brussels in the first dutch war , and he heard the parliament grew weary of it , he said , the king had nothing to do but to make the peace , that he had been long enough in england , seen enough of our court , and people , & parliaments , to conclude , qu'un roy d' angleterre qui veut estree l'homme de son peuple , est le plus grand roy du monde ; mais s'il veut estre quelque chose d'advantage , par dieu il n'est plus rien . the king heard me all very attentively , but seem'd a little impatient at first : yet , at last , he said , i had reason in all , and so had gourville ; and laying his hand upon mine , he added , et je veux estre l'homme de mon peuple . my ambassy extraordinary to holland was declar'd in may , and my dispatches finish'd at the treasury as well as the secretary's office ; so as i went away in july . my instructions were in general , to assure the states of his majesty's friendship , and firm resolution to observe his treaties with them ; then to offer his mediation in the present war , which both they , and almost all christendom , were engag'd in ; and after their acceptance of it , to endeavour it likewise with all their allies ; and , to that end , to engage the offices and intervention of the states . but immediately after my arrival at the hague , to repair to the prince of orange , give him part of his majesties intentions in all this affair , and assurance of his kindness , and engage his highness , as far as could be , to second his majesty's desires , in promoting a general peace , wherein the vnited provinces seem'd to have the greatest interest . after my arrival at the hague in july 1674. and a delive●y of my credentials to the president of the week , and a visit to the pensioner , wherein i discover'd a strong inclination in the states to a peace , as far as their honour and engag●ments to their allies would allow them , and was assur'd of the states accepting his majesty's mediation ; i went away to antwerp , in hopes to have found the prince at his camp there , between antwerp and lovain , where he had lain some time attending the advance of the confederate troops , with whom he had concerted to joyn his army upon their arrival in flanders . but two days before i came to antwerp , the army was march'd beyond lovain , so as i was forc'd to go to brussels , and there desire a guard to convey me to the camp. the punctilio's of my character would not suffer me to see the count montery , tho i had for some years liv'd at brussels in particular friendship and conversation with him . few strangers had perhaps ever been better us'd than i , during three years residence at brussels , by all persons of quality , and indeed of all ranks there ; so that it was very surprizing to me , to meet such a dry and cold treatment from the governor , and such an affectation of the persons of quality , not so much as to visit me ; for i do not remember one that did it , besides count d' egmont , who was then not very well at court , either in spain or flanders . others true i met in the streets , or the park , though they came with open arms to embrace me , yet never came at me , but contented themselves with saying , they intended it . when i sent my secretary to the count montery , with my compliments , and desires of a guard to the prince of orange , who was then not above six leagues off ; he return'd the first very coldly ; and the other with excuses that amounted to a refusal ; he said , the way was so dangerous , by stragling parties of the army , that he could not advise me to venture with a small guard ; and he had drawn out so many of the spanish troops into the field , that he could not give me a great one . i sent again , to desire what he could spare me , let the number be what it would ; for though i would not expose the king's character nor his business , by any accident i might prevent ; yet when i had endeavour'd it by my application to his excellence , i would take my fortune , tho he sent me but six of his guards . he replied , that he could not possibly spare any of them ; but that next morning he expected a troop of horse to come into town , and that as soon as it arriv'd , the captain should have order to attend me . next morning was put off till night , and night to the morning following ; when the count finding i was resolv'd to go , though without convoy , rather than to expect longer , sent me a spanish captain with about forty horse , to convey me to lovain . the truth was , that the spaniards were grown so jealous of his majesty's mediation offer'd at the hague , of the states and peoples violent humour to a peace in holland , and of the offices they thought i might use , to slacken the prince of orange in the vigorous prosecution of their present hopes and designs , that i found it was resolv'd to delay first , and then to hinder absolutely any interview between the prince and me , till the campagn was ended , but to do it with as little ill grace as they could . to this purpose du moulin ( then one of the prince's secretaries , and inveterate enemy against the court in england ) was dispatch'd between the camp and brussels , whilst i lay there , and with guards , whereof half would have serv'd my turn , or at least contented me . when i came to lovain , i found the prince was march'd towards tirlemont , but could not learn where his next halt was design'd . the spanish captain told me , he had order to go no further than lovain . so that i neither knew whither to go , nor could go any way without a guard , as they assur'd me at lovain . whereupon i sent immediately mr. bulstrode , who had come with me from brussels , to endeavour to find out the prince , and desire him to appoint what time and place i should attend his highness , which i resolv'd to do with those few servants i had brought with me , and such others as i could hire at lovain , where i lay that night . the next morning mr. bulstrode return'd with the prince's answer , that he was upon his march ; that he should be very glad to see me , but could not possibly appoint either time or place for it , because his motions were uncertain , and would depend upon the advices he received . by which i found plainly what i had suspected at brussels , that it was resolv'd , i should not see the prince before this campagn was begun by the actions then concerted among the confederates . i would not however seem to understand it so , nor any thing more in it , than what his highness was pleas'd to say ; but i knew very well , that as they say , none is more deaf than he that will not hear ; so a man that will not be seen , may easily find ways of avoiding it , especially upon such circumstances as the prince and i were then in , who must have follow'd the motions he would have given me . and therefore i resolv'd not to expose either his majesty's character or credit , with his nephew , by making that publick which had pass'd between the prince and me upon this subject ; but pretending my health would not suffer me to follow the prince upon his march , i return'd to antwerp , and gave his majesty an account of all that had pass'd ▪ who extreamly approv'd my conduct in it ; and that i press'd no further , a point that i saw would not go ; and that was taken by the prince as well as count montery , so differently from what his majesty expected . i stay'd only a night at antwerp , which pass'd with so great thunders and lightning , that i promis'd my self a very fair day after it , to go back to rotterdam in the states yatch , that still attended me . the morning prov'd so , but towards evening the sky grew foul , and the seamen presag'd ill weather , and so resolv'd to lie at anchor before bergen op soom , the wind being cross and little . when the night was fallen as black as ever i saw , it soon began to clear up with the most violent flashes of lightning , as well as cracks of thunder , that i believe have ever been heard in our age and climate . this continued all night , and we felt such a fierce heat from every great flash of lightning , that the captain apprehended it would fire his ship. but about eight the next morning , the wind chang'd , and came up with so strong a gale , that we came to rotterdam in about four hours , and there found all mouths full of the mischiefs and accidents that the last night's tempest had occasioned both among the boats and the houses , by the thunder , lightning , hail , or whirlwinds . but the day after , came stories to the hague from all parts , of such violent effects , as were almost ineredible : at amsterdam they were deplorable , many trees torn up by the roots , ships sunk in the harbour , and boats in the channels ; houses beaten down , and several people were snatch'd from the ground as they walkt the streets , and thrown into the canals . but all was silenc'd by the relations from vtrecht , where the great and ancient cathedral was torn in pieces by the violences of this storm ; and the vast pillars of stone , that supported it , were wreath'd like a twisted club , having been so strongly compos'd and cemented , as rather to suffer such a change of figure , than break in pieces as other parts of the fabrick did ; hardly any church of the town escap'd the violence of this storm , and very few houses without the marks of it ; nor were the eff●ct● of it less astonishing by the relations from france and brusels , where the damages were infinite , as well from whirlwinds , thunder , lightning , as from hail-stones of prodigious bigness . at my return to the hague , i had long conversations with the pensioner , by which i gain'd the lights necessary to discover the whole present scene of affairs , and pulses of the several confederates in what related to the general peace . i told him how much his majesty was satisfied , with that he had lately made with the states , how much he was resolv'd to continue and to cultivate it . how much reason he had to be content with the posture that had left him in at peace with all his neighbours , while they were all at war. that advantages of commerce from it , were enough to make him trouble himself no further about the peace of christendom , if his goodness and piety did not prevail more with him than his interests . but that these and the desire of a general good , had perswaded him to offer his mediation in the present quarrel . that it had been already accepted by france ; and that the emperor and spain had answer'd , they would consider of it in concert with their allies . that the states embassadors at london , had assur'd his majesty , their masters would be pleas'd with it , and doubted not their consent that the treaty should be at london ; and that thereupon his majesty had charg'd me with a letter to the states to offer them his mediation . that i could not doubt their accepting it with the best grace that could be , for i knew their interest was to have a peace , and not to disoblige the king. that if his majesty were partial to any side , they ought to believe it would be to that wherein his own nephew was so deeply concern'd ; and the more , because he offer'd his offices towards a peace , at a time when the advantages and preparations for the war run so high on the french side , as he doubted the events might show if it continued . that they knew his interest would not suffer him to see flanders lost ; and that considering what had pass'd , his honour would not now suffer him to think of preserving it any other way than by that of a peace . that he would be glad to see that countrey left by the next peace , in a better posture of defence than it was by the last ; and the spanish territories lye closer and rounder than they wert then left . that when this should be concluded , his majesty would be ready to enter into the strongest guaranties they could desire , and might with honour enter into a war to preserve it , though he could not to obtain it . the pensioner first gave me thanks for my good offices in the late peace , and in all the measures of friendship that had interceded between his majesty and them since the first breach ; he applauded the king's resolution in so pious and generous an offer , and acknowledg'd his interest might lead him to other dispositions . that he doubted not the states willingness to accept it ; all the difference would be about the time and the manner of doing it . as to this , he said , they could not do it without the communication at least of their allies ; but would immediately give them part of his majesty's offer , and the states dispositions to receive it . that for the terms of a peace , as to their own parts , they would be content to make his majesty the arbiter of it ; that they had already recover'd all the towns they had lost , except grave and mastricht , the last of which was in some manner engag'd to spain when it should be recover'd ; and for the other , they doubted not to have a good account of it very soon , orders being already gone to invest it . but he doubted whether their allies would be so easy in their expectations or demands ; and that 't was impossible for the states to leave them who have sav'd their countrey from ruin , when two so great kings had invaded them ; nor to break the treaties which they had made offensive with the emperor , spain and brandenburgh . that the term stipulated with spain oblig'd them to reduce france to the treaty of the pyrenees ; but only a reserve was made by one article , which was , unless it should otherwise be agreed by consent between them . that whatever spain would be content with , should satisfy them , though they were both equally sensible of the designs and ambition of france , as well as of their ill talent to the states . that they could never hope for such another conjuncture , to reduce them to such bounds and measures as might be safe to their neighbours , and give quiet to christendom . that it was now an ill time to enter into the terms of a peace between france and spain , because he knew they should have ill grace to demand the restitution of any towns the spanjards had lost in flanders by the last war , and given up by the peace that succeeded it ; and yet his majesty knew as well as they , that without it , a peace could neither be safe for flanders , nor for holland ; nor consequently for england . but he believ'd there would not pass many days before some decisive action would happen between the armies now not far distant in the field , which would make room for the negotiation of peace that might succeed next winter , in which his majesty would find the interests and humours of a trading countrey , as theirs was , very strong ; and dispos'd to press their allies , as far as was possible , to facilitate so great and so good a work . and for the rest of the allies besides spain , he had no reason to suspect any great difficulties would arise , so little having yet pass'd in the war between france and them . the pensioner was right in expecting some sudden action between the armies ; for about the middle of august came the news of the battel of seneffe , between the confederates under the command of the prince of orange , and the french under the prince of conde : but it prov'd not an action so decisive as was expected between two armies of so great force , and so animated by the hatred and revenge of the parties , as well as by the bravery and ambition of the commanders . the success of this fight was so differently reported by those engag'd in it , that it was hard to judge of the victory , which each side challeng'd , and perhaps neither with any great reason . the confederates had for some days sought a battel with great desire and endeavour ; and the french avoided it , with resolution not to fight , unless upon evident advantage , whilst both armies lay near nivelle , and not far distant from one another . the reason of this was thought to be of one side , the ardour of the young prince of orange , to make way by a victory , into france it self , and there revenge the invasion of his countrey , and at the same time to make his first essay of a pitch'd battel , against so great and renown'd a general as the prince of conde . on the other side , this old captain had too much honour to lose , and thought he had not enough to gain , by entring the lists with a prince of three and twenty years old , bred up in the shade of a contrary faction , till he was forc'd into . the field by the french invasion of his countrey . nor was the advantage less on the french side , in the reputation of their troops , than of their general , compos'd of excellent officers , chosen soldiers , exactly disciplin'd , long train'd for action before they began it , and now flesh'd by the uninterrupted successes of two wars . but the dutch troops when the prince of orange enter'd upon the command , were old or lazy soldiers , disus'd with long peace , and disabled with young unskilful officers ( chosen by no other merit , than that of a faction against the house of orange ) then fill'd up , when the war broke out , with hasty and undistinguish'd levies , and disheartn'd with perpetual losses of towns , and defeats of parties , during the two first campagns . the prince of conde had another restraint upon the usual boldness of his nature in such occasions , which was the ill posture he had been in at court since this king's reign , and in regard how much more he would have to answer for , than another man , upon any great misfortune to his army , which must have left the way open for the confederates to enter france , unguarded on that side by any strong frontier , so as no man knew what shake it might give to the greatness of that crown , with the help of great and general discontents , whereof this prince was thought to have his share . upon these dispositions in the generals , the battel was for some time industriously sought and avoided . till the prince of orange , believing there was no way of coming to a battel , but by the siege of some place that might be thought worth the venture to relieve , broke up , march'd away towards seneffe ; his army divided into three parts , whereof the german troops , under the count de souches , had the van ; the spanish , under prince vaudemont , the reer ; and the dutch , under the count waldeck , the main battel ; with whom the prince marched , and commanded the whole confederate army . the prince of conde observing their march , which was not far from one side of his retrenchments ; and that by the straitness of some passages they were forced to file off in small lines , stay'd till the van-guard , and main body , was over one of these passes , and the reer beginning to enter upon it , when he drew out his men , and fell with great fierceness upon the reer of the spaniards , broke them with great slaughter , and not much resistance , took their baggage , several standards , and many prisoners of note . the prince of orange , upon notice of the french march towards the spanish troops , had sent three squadrons back to their assistance , with all the diligence that could be ; but the spanish already broken , brought the dutch into disorder by falling in among them ; and the french pursuing with great bravery , broke the dutch squadrons to pieces , killing or taking all their commanders , and several standards . if the prince of conde had contented himself with this success and execution , he had left no dispute of a victory ; but lured on by the hopes of one more entire , and belief , the dutch , whom he esteemed the worst troops , would not stand , after the spaniards and a great part of their own were wholly routed , he followed the chase , and drawing out his whole army upon them , brought it to a set battel , which was more than he intended . in the mean time the prince of orange marching to the relief of the spaniards , and the squadrons he had sent , was at first envelop'd by his own flying men , whom he could neither stop by words nor blows , by promises nor reproaches , till joyning the rest of his own forces that stood firm , and the imperialists coming up to enforce them , the battel began with as great fury as any has been fought in the whole course of the wars , continued so for about eight hours till sun-set , and about two hours after by moon-light , till that failing too , the fight ended rather by the obscurity of the night , than the weariness or weakness of either side . the prince of orange in the whole course of this action , gave all orders with such prudence , and observance of all advantages . led up his several squadrons with that bravery , made such bold stands against his own broken troops , as well as against the fierceness of their pursuers , for six hours together in the hottest of the fight ; sometimes charging into the midst of the enemies , sometimes overborn by his own that fled , till he rallied them , and led them back to the charge , expos'd to more danger than most private soldiers in the field ; so that the old count de souches , in his letter to the states upon this occasion , told them , that in the whole course of the action , the prince had shewed the conduct of an old experienced commander , and the valour of a caesar. and indeed his allies , his friends , and his enemies , agreed in giving him equal glory from this adventure : but he had more from none than from the prince of conde's testimony , that he had done like an old captain in all , but only in venturing himself too much like a young man. yet this old general had done the same in this days action , as much as the youngest cavalier in his army could do , when he found the battel fought so desperately , and all at stake ; whereas 't is certain , that nothing could have given vigour to the dutch troops , after the first rout , but the repeated examples and dangers of the prince , and shame of not following such a leader in all the desperate charges he made that day , which both the generals seem'd resolv'd to dye rather than to lose . as the numbers were not much different when the fight began , so were those esteem'd that fell in this battel , and to reach about six or seven thousand on either side ; but of the french , many more officers and gentlemen than was usual in proportion to the common soldiers . when the night parted the armies , the french retired back to their former quarters , and next morning the confederates marched to that which they design'd when they broke up the day before . the allies claim'd the victory because they were last upon the field ; and the french upon the greatest number of prisoners and standards they carried away ; but whoever had the honour , they both felt the loss . after the repair necessary in each camp upon this sharp encounter , each army took the field again , and gave a general expectation of another battel before the campania ended ; the prince of orange sought it all he could ; but the prince of conde chose and fortified his encampments so , as not to be forced to one without apparent disadvantages , and contented himself to observe the motions of the allies , to preserve the towns of the french conquests in flanders , and prevent any invasion of france , which was design'd this summer with great confidence by the confederate armies both on this side , and that in alsace , but with equal disappointment , unless it were to monsieur starenburgh , who in the beginning of the campagne , complaining of the wine at the prince's table , the prince told them , he would make them drink good wine in champagne before the summer ended . he who lov'd it well , desired the prince to be as good as his word , was afterwards taken at the battel of seneffe , carried to rheims with several dutch officers , where sitting down to dinner , and finding the wine excellent , he drunk the prince's health , and said , he would trust him as long as he liv'd , for he had kept his word , and made them drink good wine in champagne . the prince of orange finding no other way of action , sat down before oudenarde in september , and had his end of drawing the prince of conde out of his cautious marches , who came immediately to relieve it , and fight the allies before they were ready to give any assault to the town . upon fight of the french army , the prince of orange call'd a council of war , and proposed to draw out and attack them immediately before they were rested after their hard days march. the spaniards were content , but count souches would not agree to it , and so this occasion was lost , and with such discontent amongst the chief officers , that next day the germans left their trenches , and marched away about a league , and left room to the french to put what relief they pleas'd into the town . upon this the prince of orange was forc'd to rise too , with the rest of his army ; and upon conferences with the count montery , as well as souches , resolv'd to leave the greatest part of the dutch forces with the count , and with the rest , to go himself , and press the siege of grave . and here began those dissentions among the chief captains of the confederates , that continued to ruin their designs , and proved so fatal to them in the whole course of the war ; and against all appearances , made good the spanish proverb , that , liga nunc a coje grandes paxaros ; the same word signifying a league , and birdlime ; and meaning , that as this never catches great birds , so the t'other never makes great conquests , tho it often does great defences : yet these first divisions were endeavoured to be cured by the emperor's recalling count souches , and spain the count of montery , who were both thought to have maim'd the actions of this campania , or at least not to have secondee , as they might have done , the prince of orange's vigour in pursuing them to other sort of successes than it ended with . this prince having fail'd of what he proposed in favour of the spaniards , was resolv'd to free his own country from the last mark of their intended servitude , before this season ended . grave was the last town the french held in any of the seven provinces , and had been kept as a magazine both of what had been taken in the other places , and was not easily carried away when they quitted them ; so as there was above three hundred pieces of canon in the town , a very full and brave garison . composed of the best troops , and all that could be added to the fortifications of the place , after the french took it , tho it was before counted one of the best the dutch had . it had been invested a month before ; yet the prince found the siege but little advanced at his arrival ; and the dutch soldiers so rebuted with the brave defence from within , that nothing could have carried the place at this season , being about the middle of october , when the prince arrived , but the same humour of leading on his men himself , whenever they shrunk , which can never be too much praised , nor too much blam'd in this prince , because , as his country and allies would have had no general if they had lost him ; so they would have had no army if they had not ventur'd him . in short , by this and his usual application and vigour , as well as the common methods of such sieges , he took grave by the end of october , with equal glory to himself , and satisfaction to all the provinces , and return'd to the hague about the middle of november , after having dispos'd his forces in their winter quarters . with the prince of orange , return'd most of the general officers to the hague ; and among the rest , old prince maurice of nassau , who , as the prince told me , had with the greatest industry that could be , sought all occasions of dying fairly at the battel of seneffe without succeeding , which had given him great regrets ; and i did not wonder at it , considering his age , of about seventy six , and his long habits both of gout and stone . when he came to visit me upon his return , and before he went to his government of clevo , it came in my head to ask him an idle question , because i thought it not very likely for me to see him again , and i had a mind to know from his own mouth , the account of a common , but much credited story , that i had heard so often from many others , of an old parrot he had in brasil , during his government there , that spoke , and ask'd , and answer'd common questions like a reasonable creature ; so that those of his train there , generally concluded it to be witchery or possession ; and one of his chaplains , who liv'd long afterwards in holland , would never from that time endure a parrot , but said , they all had a devil in them . i had heard many particulars of this story , and assever'd by people hard to be discredited , which made me ask prince maurice , what there was of it ? he said , with his usual plainness , and dryness in talk , there was something true , but a great deal false , of what had been reported . i desir'd to know of him , what there was of the first ? he told me short and coldly , that he had heard of such an old parrot when he came to brasil ; and tho he believ'd nothing of it , and 't was a good way off , yet he had so much curiosity as to send for it ; that 't was a very great , and a very old one ; and when it came first into the room where the prince was , with a great many dutch-men about him , it said presently , what a company of white men are here ? they ask'd it , what he thought that man was ? pointing at the prince . it answer'd , some general or other . when they brought it close to him , he ask'd it , * d'ou venes , vous ? it answer'd , de marinnan . the prince , a qui est es vous , the parrot , a un portugez . prince , que fais tula ? parrot , je garde les poulles . the prince laugh'd , and said , vous gardes les poulles ? the parrot answered , ouy , moy & je scay bien faire , and made the chuck four or five times that people use to m●ke to chickens when they call them . i set down the words of this worthy dialogue in french , just as prince maurice said them to me . i ask'd him , in what language the parrot spoke ? and he said , in brasilian . i ask'd , whether he understood brasilian ? he said , no ; but he had taken care to have two interpreters by him , one a dutchman , that spoke brasilian , and t'other a brasilian that spoke dutch ; that he as'k them separately and privately , and both of them agreed in telling him just the same thing that the parrot said . i could not but tell this odd story , because it is so much out of the way , and from the first hand , and what may pass for a good one ; for i dare say this prince , at least , believed himself in all he told me , having ever pass'd for a very honest and pious man. i leave it to naturalists to reason , and to other men to believe as they please upon it ; however , it is not , perhaps , amiss to relieve or enliven a busie scene sometimes with such digressions , whether to the purpose or no. before i enter upon the negotiations of the following winter , it will be necessary to give a short view of the actions of the several armies , and dispositions of the parties in other places , as well as in the low-countries , since all contributed to the different humour that appear'd at the hague about the peace , which was indeed the present scene of that affair , as well from his majesty's mediation , as the great weight of the states in the confederacy ; but chiefly from the person of the prince of orange , who seem'd to be the spirit or genius of the whole alliance , and for whom the rest , as well as the states themselves , had so great trust and deference : for several of their ministers made no difficulty to tell me upon many occasions , that their masters would not have entred into the present engagements they were in , had it not been more upon the confidence they had of the prince's personal honour and justice , than either the forces or the usual conduct of the states-general , especially in what concern'd the foreign treaties and negotiations . in rousillon little pass'd of importance between the forces there : the thoughts of both crowns were bent on that side , more upon reducing or relieving messina , that had made an absolute revolt from spain , and endeavour'd to gain protection from france , which was not difficult in this conjuncture ; as that which might not only give a great diversion to the spanish forces , but open a way for the french into the conquest of sicily , and new designs upon naples , which had been the stage of so many great wars between the houses of france and arragon . in germany the prince electors palatine , mentz and triers , had entred into league with the emperor , for the defence of the german liberty against all strangers . france was so enrag'd against the elector palatine , upon these measures he had taken , that monsieur turenne , at the head of a french army , march'd into his country , and made such cruel ravages in it , and so unusual to that generals common procedures , that the elector sent him a challenge ; which monsieur turenne answered , he could not accept without his master's leave , but was ready to meet him in the field at the head of his army , against any that he and his new allies would bring together . this prince , spighted at the helpless ruin of his country , prov'd the greatest incentive among the german princes this summer to join their forces , in order to some vigorous action against france on that side . the duke of lunenburgh engag'd first , and afterwards the elector of brandenburgh , in the common cause of the empire 's being invaded ; strasburgh was prevail'd with to throw off the neutrality they had enjoy'd since the war began , and declare for the empire in this quarrel . the new bishop of munster entred into the same measures , and all together made a considerable force , that they brought into the field on t'other side the rhine , about the end of august , or beginning of september . the old duke of lorrain join'd them with his troops ; the duke of lunenburgh was there in person , and the elector palatine had the command of the army . they were divided as well as the imperial officers , whether they should enter upon any considerable action or no , till the duke of brandenburgh came up , who was upon his march at the head of a very considerable army , that join'd the confederates in october . this gave great hopes and designs of entring either lorain or burgundy , or taking brisac , or at least sabern and haguena ; and thereby securing their winter-quarters in alsace . monsieur turenne play'd a defensive game with a small army ; and ill handled by the sickness of the season . france was at such a pinch for men , or fear of an irruption into their country from flanders or alsace , that they call'd their ban and arriere-ban , the assembling whereof had been long disused , and in a manner antiquated . however , with some of these new troops , and a reinforcement from flanders after the battel of seneffe , monsieur turenne by plain force of skill , and that admirable science in the conduct of a war , which no captain of his age could dispute with him , prevented and disappointed every one of the confederates designs , without ever coming to a set battel , though several sharp fights of part of the forces upon necessity or advantage ; so that the winter ended with the allies quitting the last point they pretended , and would have been indeed decisive in the issue of this campania , which was the german army's quartering in alsace and other parts on that side the rhine . the most considerable loss or event of this campania upon the rhine , was the death of the young prince of brandenburgh , who died about the end of it at strasburgh , of a feaver so violent and precipitate , as gave occasion for the usual suspicions and discourses that attend the death of such young princes , as give great hopes and fears to their enemies and friends . this was the more considered for a particular and intimate friendship between him and the prince of orange , who tho' cousin germans , and engag'd in one common cause , were yet nearer joyn'd by likeness of humours than of interest ; and by the ties of personal kindness than of blood ; and i never knew the prince of orange more sensible of any misfortune that happen'd to him , than of this . in all the encounters mentioned on this side , no forces were oftner seen , or more felt , or gain'd more honour of their firmness and bravery , than the english regiments still remaining in the french service , to whom the germans attributed wholly monsieur turenne's successes , as he did a great deal himself ; but the divisions among the princes that made up the confederate armies , may justly be said to have had all the merit that was not personal in monsieur turenne , who was certainly allow'd by all that compar'd them , to be the greatest captain by much of his age , in the course of a war , or conduct of a campania , though the prince of conde was thought greater in the day of a battel , both as to the disposal and order of an army , vigorous enterprise , and sharp as well as pertinent resolutions upon all sudden emergencies , to which the course and chance of a battel is every way subject . for sweden and denmark , they were not yet enter'd into the lists , but seem'd now upon the point of taking party ; sweden had acted the part of a mediator ever since the breaking up of the treaty at colen , both by their ambassador at vienna , and the hague ; who plied both those courts with very long and frequent memorials to that purpose during this whole summer ; but they had been as hard ply'd themselves all that time by the practices and advantages offer'd by france , both to that crown , and the chief ministers , to engage them in the war. nothing seem'd so likely to determin them , as the treaty and expedition of the duke of brandenburgh on the confederate side , which laid open his countrey to the invasion of sweden , and gave them a pretence of a breach , in that prince , of the treaties between them , in making war against france without the consent of the swedes . therefore as soon as he was gone towards the rhine with all the strength of his forces , the swedes drew the best and greatest part of theirs into pomerania ; and as the duke of brandenburgh advanc'd in the common designs against france ; so sweden , without declaring war , pursued their measures , with that crown ; and before the end of the year , had drawn their forces into the brandenburgh countrey , tho' without attempt upon any places , and even with pretence at first of paying for their quarters , which was reckon'd upon as short-liv'd among soldiers in another prince's countrey , whether friend or enemy . the present effect of this inroad , was the ending of another pretence of that crown , which was that of mediation , and so devolving that figure wholly upon his majesty ; and on the other side giving hopes to the confederates of engaging denmark on their side , if for no other reason , yet upon that old one among them , of being always opposite to sweden and their interests or allies . as soon as the prince came to the hague , i attended him ; and after compliments past , i acquainted him with what his majesty had commanded me of his personal kindness and esteem for his highness , of his resolutions to observe and cultivate his present friendship with the states , and desire to see a general peace restor'd to christendom , in which he intended to act wholly in concert with his highness , whose opinion as to the thing , and the conditions most necessary for his highness to insist on , he very much desir'd to understand as soon and as fully as he could . the prince answer'd me with expressions of duty and kindness to his majesty , and desires of a near conjunction between the two nations , which he thought alone could make his majesty safe at home and abroad . for the peace , he said , tho' he could make many complaints of both spanjards and imperialists conduct since their treaties ; yet the states could not with any faith or honour make any separate peace , upon any terms that france could offer them . that a general peace could not be made without leaving flanders in a posture of defending it self , upon any new or sudden invasion , against which no guarantees could secure it . that spain could not upon any exchange quit the county of burgundy or cambray , nor any thing in flanders beyond the treaty of the pyrenees , unless it were aire and saint omer . this he said was his opinion ; but if he might know the king 's , and find it at all consistent with the safety of his countrey , and his own honour towards his allies , he would do all he could to bring it about , as he had already done the point of his majesty's mediation , which was accepted both at madrid and vienna . i told him that the king having been the author and guarend of the peace at aix , and not having yet seen the french beaten out of any town that was given them by that treaty , could with ill grace propose any thing to france beyond those terms , unless it were upon some equivalent . he replied resolutely , 't were better going on with the war , let it last as long , and cost as much as it would . that his majesty might , if he pleas'd , induce france to whatever he thought just and could never show him so much kindness , as to bring him out of this war with honour . if he would not , it must go on till some change happen'd in the condition of the parties , to make the peace more necessary of one side or other . how it would fall out , he could not tell , and must leave to god ; but he thought they had as fair a game as the french. that he was sure they might have been absolutely beaten at seneffe , if the count souches had so pleas'd ; and have had a fair blow for it again at oudenarde : that he was sure germany could furnish more , and better men than france ; and they were now in a manner united in the common defence ; and he hoped the emperor's councils and conduct would not be so betray'd as they had been . that however , he must perform what his own honour , as well as that of the states was engag'd in to their allies , let it cost what in would . i imagin'd in what he said of the emperor's councels , he reflected upon the business of prince lakevitz , whose disgrace made so great noise about this time , and with particulars so extraordinary , of the french practices in that court , that they were very hard to believe , and very uncertain to know at that distance , and even at vienna it self , and therefore i would not enter into them with the prince , nor shall i here , as being foreign to this present scene . there was one point more i entred into with the prince , which was upon occasion of the many discontented persons in england , at the course of the last ministry and war , who were suspected to have trinkled at least with holland about the raising seditions , and perhaps insurrections in england , if the war continued , and the dutch fleets should appear upon our coasts , that were like to be unguarded the next summer by the streights his majesty was in , for money to set out a fleet. it was believ'd among many others , my lord shaftsbury was one that had of late play'd this game , who having been as deep as any man in the councils of the cabal , and gone so far in the publick applause of them , as in a speech in parliament to have applied the delenda carthago to our interest in the destruction of holland ; yet when he saw the parliament and nation sullen upon it , and that the king could not pursue it with so much ill humour in both , he turn'd short upon the court and the rest of the cabal , fell in with the popular humour in the city as well as parliament , decried the present designs and conduct , tho with the loss of his chancellor's place , and was believ'd to manage a practice in holland for some insurrection here . i told the prince what the king suspected of some of his subjects , without naming any ; how much service it would be to his majesty to know them more certainly , and how kind it would be in his highness to discover them . the prince was stanch , and said , he was sure the king would not press him upon a thing so much against all honour , as to betray men that profess'd to be his friends . i gave his majesty an account of all that pass'd between the prince and me , which was thought at court both cold to his majesty , and stiff as to the peace ; and i had no returns or orders upon it ; but within a week , or ten days , i had notice that my lord arlington , and my lord ossory , intended to make a turn into holland , with monsieur odyke and his two sisters , to make a visit to their friends at the hague ; and about the beginning of december they arriv'd in the king's yatchts , but without any sort of character , or show of business . my lord arlington brought me a letter from the king , written all with his own hand ; and telling me , he had sent him to set some important points right between his majesty and the prince , which ought not to lie longer in doubt ; recommending to me all the assistance i could give him there , and assuring me of his majesty's confidence and kindness . his lordship brought the most ample credential likewise , that could be , from his majesty to the prince , who still gave me part of all that pass'd between them , with as much openness and freedom , as t'other did with coldness and reserve ; and thereby lent me many lights that i could not otherwise have had , to discover the mystery of this journey and affair , which was in great part , a secret to my lord treasurer himself , whom yet his majesty was thought to trust at that time , as much as he had ever done any of his ministers . my lord arlington , who had been at the head of those measures that the king entred into , during the ministry of the cabal , and the war with holland , in conjunction with france , found himself something discredited with his master , upon the ill issue of that affair , and the necessities which forc'd him to a separate peace , both from the wants of his treasury , and discontents of his parliament and people in general . by the degrees this lord's favour declin'd , the earl of danby's encreas'd , who succeeded my lord clifford in the treasury , which had ever been my arlington's ambition . this gave him an implacable envy and hatred against my lord danby , and which no offices of friends could ever allay . he was not well in the nation for having had such a part in breaking the course of the triple alliance , and making that with france for the ruin of holland , and as was commonly thought for some ends more displeasing at home . yet when the ill humour of the parliament had broken the designs of the cabal , and made my lord schaftsbury shift his sails , and fall into the popular stream , my lord arlington had gone so far upon the same scene , as to join with the duke of ormond and secretary coventry , to perswade the king to remove the duke wholly from court and publick business , as a means to appease the discontents of the parliament upon some jealousies the late conduct of affairs had raised among them . by this council my lord arlington had very much offended the duke ; and finding himself ill with his royal highness , with the parliament , and every day declining in credit with the king , he thought there was no way of retrieving his game , but by making himself the instrument of some secret and close measures that might be taken between the king and the prince of orange . he first infused into his majesty the necessity and advantage of such a negotiation , and then that of his being employ'd in it , from the interest his lady's friends and kindred in holland would be able to give him , as well as from the credit of having been so long in the secret of the king's affair , and so best able to give them such colours as might render the late conduct of them less disagreeable to the prince . tho he profest great friendship to me , yet he represented me as unlikely to be treated with such a confidence from the prince as was requisite in this affair , for having been so intimate with monsieur de witt in my former ambassy ; and gave the prince's unwillingness to see me during the campagnia , as a testimony of his dislike , or at least indifferency to me ; he propos'd going over with all the auxiliaries that were like to be of any succour in this expedition , carrying not only my lady arlington , but madam beverwoert her sister , who had something in her humour and conversation very agreeable to the prince ; sir gabriel sylvius , who took himself to be in great credit in that court , where he had serv'd long , and particularly with monsieur benting ; nor was it forgot to carry over dr. duril as a man fit to practice monsieur marest a french minister , who was thought to have credit with the prince ; and my lord ossory was known to have a great part in his kindness and esteem , as well from his marriage into the beverwoert family , as from his bravery , so much applauded in all actions where he had been , which was a quality lov'd by this prince , tho' imploy'd against him . my lord danby had been made believe , that a letter from the prince to monsieur odyke , then one of the dutch ambassadors in england , had given occasion for this journey , as if the prince had desir'd some person there from the king , with whom he might enter in the last confidence ; but the prince assur'd me , there was no such thing ; and that monsieur ruvigny , the french minister at london , had more part in this journey than he , or perhaps any body else ; and that all the endeavours us'd towards a peace , came from that side . however instructed , at least thus accompanied ; my lord arlington came to the hague , where he told me at our first meeting that he came over to set right some things between the king and the prince , that he doubted were amiss , and settle a perfect kindness and confidence between them for the time to come . that to do this , he must go to the bottom of the sore , and rake into things past , which was an unpleasant work , and which i could not do , as having no part in the king's business during that time wherein the prince took his offence at our concils . that the king had chosen him for this office , because he could best justify his majesty's intentions towards his highness in the whole course of that affai●● that for the peace , tho his majesty desir'd it , yet he would not meddle with it , unless the prince of himself made any overtures about it ; but would only endeavour to give the prince what lights he could as to the state of things in general , and what he might hope from his allies , as well as from france ; that if the prince made no advances to him upon it , he would let it fall , and leave it in my hands to be pursued by the orders i should receive . that he knew very well such a commission as his , might look unkind , if not injurious , to another ambassador ; and that he would not have come , if any other had been here ; but the king , as well as he , reckon'd so far upon the friendship between us , that they were both confident of my being easy in it , and giving him any assistance he should want from me , which he would acquaint me with as the matter proceeded . he said , besides , that after having fought the king's battel with the prince , he must fight another of his own , who did not deserve the coldness his highness had of late expressed to him ; and when this was done , all his business was ended here , and the rest would be only seeing his friends , and finding some diversion from a new scene ; that he desired i would , according to the forms , bring him and my lord ossory the first time to the prince ; and after that , they would see him no more in ceremony , nor give me that trouble . i told his lordship , i was very glad to see him , let his business be what it would ; that i should be gladder yet that the king's business should be done , let it be by whom it would ; but much more that it might be by him : that for setting matters right between the king and prince , i thought it the best office could be done them both ; that for the way he mention'd of raking into the sore , and fighting battels in defence or justification of what was past , i knew not what to say to it , but would leave it to his own prudence ; but , from what i knew in particular of the prince's humour and thoughts , whatever he did of that sort , i believ'd , should be very gentle , and not go too deep ; and , for my own part , i was always of opinion , that expostulations were very apt to end well between lovers , but ill between friends . that i would send to the prince for an hour ; and when i had brought him to his highness , i would leave him there after the first entrances were past ; and desir'd no other part in his affair , than what he thought necessary to give me : whenever he did , i should serve him the best i could in so good an endeavour ; and for the rest , i should leave the field free to my lord ossory and him while they stay'd at the hague , as to all that was secret ; as to the rest , i desir'd they would make what use they pleas'd of me and my house . my lord arlington took all i said very well ; and said ; 't was not necessary i should leave them after i had introduc'd them to the prince , but in such a manner as i saw he would not dislike it , nor have any body thought to have any part in the successes he expected : so next morning i brought them to the prince , and , after a quarter of an hour's stay , left them together . the prince would have had me stay'd , but my lord arlington said not a word ; and i pretended some letters press'd me , and so went away , and never saw them together any more while they stay'd at the hague , unless at dinner , or in mix'd and publick company . the truth is , i was not the worse entertain'd during the course of this adventure ; for my lord arlington told me every day what he thought fit of all that pass'd between them ; and the prince told me not only the thing , but the manner of it , which was more important than the matter it self ; for this had no effect , but the other a great deal ; and that lasted long . my lord arlington told me much of his expostulations , and with what good turns of wit he had justified both the king's part in the late war , and his own ; but that , upon all , he found the prince dry and sullen , or at the best uneasie , and as if he wish'd it ended . that upon discourse of the state of christendom , and what related to the war he was engag'd in , he made him no overtures at all , nor entred further , than that the king might bring him out of it with honour , if he pleased , and with safety to christendom ; if not , it must go on till the fortunes of the parties changing , made way for other thoughts than he believ'd either of them had at this time . that this might happen after another campania , which none but his majesty could prevent , by inducing france to such terms as he thought just and safe for the rest of christendom . this was the sum of what my lord arlington pretended to have pass'd in three long conferences ; after which it grew so uneasy between them , that he told me , he had absolutely given it over , and would not say a word more of business while he was there , and attended his majesty's orders after the return of his dispatches : but would divert himself in the mean time as well as he could ; see the prince as often as he pleased at dinner , or in company , but ask it no more in private , unless the prince of himself desir'd it ; and , upon the whole , gave all the signs of being equally disappointed and discontented with the success of this undertaking . the prince , on the other side , told me with what arrogance and insolence my lord arlington had entred upon all his expostulations with him , both upon the king's chapter and his own ; that it was not only in the discourses of it , as if he pretended to deal with a child , that he could by his wit make believe what he pleased ; but in the manner he said all upon that subject , it was as if he had taken himself for the prince of orange , and him for my lord arlington ; that all he said was so artificial , and giving such false colours to things every body knew , that he , that was a plain man , could not bear it , and was never so weary of any conversation in his life . in short , all the prince told me upon it , look'd spighted at my lord arlington , and not very much satisfied with the king's intentions upon this errand ; tho he said , he was sure his majesty never intended he should treat it in the manner he had , if he remembred that he was his nephew , tho nothing else . after the first conversations , my lord arlington staid near six weeks in holland , either upon contrary winds to return his dispatches , or to carry him away , often at dinner with the prince at court , or at count waldeck's , or monsieur odyke's , or with me , putting on the best humour and countenance , affecting the figure of one that had nothing of business in his head , or in the design of this journey , but at heart weary of his stay in holland , and unwilling to return with no better account of his errand ; and , as it prov'd , he had reason for both . i found the pensioner and count waldeck thought , that the bent of my lord arlington was , to draw the prince into such measures of a peace as france then so much desired : into a discovery of those persons who had made advances to the prince or the states of raising commotions in england during the late war ; into secret measures with the king of assisting him against any rebels at home , as well as enemies abroad ; and into the hopes or designs of a match with the duke's eldest daughter . tho , they said , he found the prince would not enter at all into the first , was obstinate against the second , treated the third as a disrespect to the king , to think he could be so ill belov'd , or so imprudent to need it ; and upon mention made of the last by my lord ossory , he took no further hold of it , then saying , his fortunes were not in a condition for him to think of a wife . thus ended this mystical journey ; which i have the rather unveil'd , because , perhaps , no other could do it ; nor i , without so many several lights from so many several hands ; and because , tho it brought forth no present fruits , yet seeds were then scattered , out of which sprung afterwards some very great events . my lord arlington return'd , was receiv'd but coldly by the king , and ill by the duke , who was angry that any mention had been made of the lady mary , tho it was done only by my lord ossory , and whether with order from the king or no , was not known : so as never any strain of court-skill and contrivance succeeded so unfortunately as this had done , and so contrary to all the ends the author of it proposed to himself . instead of advancing the peace , he left it desperate ; instead of establishing a confidence between the king and the prince , he left all colder than he found it ; instead of entring into great personal confidence and friendship with the prince , he left an unkindness that lasted ever after ; instead of retrieving his own credit at court , which he found waining upon the increase of my lord danby's , he made an end of all he had left with the king , who never after us'd him with any confidence further than the forms of his place ; and found my lord treasurer's credit with the king more advanced in six weeks he had been away , than it had done in many months before . whatever was the occasion , france had this winter an extreme desire of a peace , and left no ways unattempted to obtain it , that might not too much discover the need they had of it . i suppose they might apprehend what the confederates reckon'd upon , with perhaps , too much assurance , that if they could gain one battel , they should certainly enter france ; and if ever they did , the ill humours grown under this late government would certainly break out , and make way for all the successes and ravages they propos'd to themselves ; or , at least , for such terms of a peace , as would leave all the neighbours of that crown in safety , and at quiet . a talk was set on foot of a marriage between monsieur 's eldest daughter and the king of spain , in the heat of the war ; a suspension of arms was propos'd at vienna by count oxenstiern the swedish ambassador , and the sending plenipotentiaries immediately after to treat the peace , with offers , in case these were agreed to , that the affair of prince william of furstenbergh should be respited till the end of the treaty , and pasports should be granted for the duke of lorrain's ministers , upon which difficulties had been made ; practices were used with the princes of brandenburgh and lunenburgh to dis-joint them from the common alliance ; and particular intelligence was held between the mareschall d' estrades , and one who had been pensioner of mastricht , who communicated all his letters to the pensioner fagel . but the sum of all , was instances for a separate peace between france and holland , a breach of their measures with the house of austria , and return of the old ones with france , towards which they offer'd all the advantages that could be to the states in point of commerce , and all the personal ones that could be desired by a prince of orange . but the prince was unmoveable in the point of not leaving his allies , tho he began to foresee he was like to play a hard game with them next summer in the field , and perhaps a harder with the people at home , who grew impatient for a peace , both upon the cruel taxes the war had rais'd , and upon the present decay of trade , as well as apprehension that with longer continuance of the war , it would run so far into a new channel by england , as never to be retriev'd . upon these considerations the prince resolv'd to make one effort towards a peace with honour , before this season ended , and made all further thoughts of it give way to the actions of the approaching campania . his scheme was this : that a match should be made between the king of spain , and madamoselle : that france should give with her in dowry , the late conquer'd places in flanders . that the king should make this match , and upon these terms ; that he should have two hundred thousand pounds for his good offices in it . by this means a peace would be made with safety to spain , and to holland , by securing against the frontiers of flanders , with honour to france , who parted with the conquer'd towns only as dowry to a daughter of france , without any blemish to the prince's honour , or faith in his alliances , and with honour and profit both to his majesty , which last was thought no unwelcome circumstance at that time in our court. this the prince and pensioner having digested the best way they could , and deduc'd to me , desir'd me to propose to the king , as the only way of making the peace he so much desir'd , as a thing they were sure he could do , and that france could not deny him , if he would press it ; and as the last degree of favour his majesty could express to the prince , who could no other way come out of this war with honour . they desir'd me to write it to the king himself , and that nothing might be said of it to any other person , till his majesty should return me his opinion upon it . i did so by two letters to the king , but had no hopes given me that it would be effected ; whether france took the desires of the prince for an argument of his being weary of the war , or that he found the people were so ; or whether they would not end the war , without breaking the force and confidence of the present alliance , or ( as the prince thought ) without leaving flanders open for another invasion , when some better conjuncture should make way for it ; or whether the revolt of messina had given them hopes of disabling spain , by drawing their forces on that side , and disposing them to a peace by this wound in a part so tender , and that might spread so far into italy ; or whether they had now absolutely engag'd the crown of sweden to enter into the war , and believ'd that by the impression that crown would make in pomerania , they might not only recal the duke of brandenburgh and his forces from the rhine , but , if they succeeded , might so allarm the empire on that side , as to break , or very much weaken any conjunction of their forces next summer on this side of the rhine . however it was , this attempt of the prince fail'd , and so all further thoughts of a present peace ended , and left me only to pursue the cold scent of a mediation in the common forms , while the preparations for a warm summer on all sides were making in the field . the prince this february went into gelderland , to establish the new magistracy there , according to his office of stadtholder . whil'st he was there , the deputies of that province by unanimous consent made him an offer of the sovereignty of that countrey , with the ancient title of duke of gelderland , which they pretended had been formerly in some of his ancestors . the prince said , he would give them no answer upon an affair of such moment , without first advising with the other provinces : he immediately writ to those of holland , zeeland , and vtrecht , to communicate this offer to them , and demand their advice upon it . zeeland return'd theirs against his accepting of it , grounding it upon the jealousies it might raise in the other provinces , and inconsistence of it with the constitutions of their union , which left none of the provinces at liberty to dipose of their soveraignty without consent of the rest . vtrecht return'd their answer with advice to accept it . holland was longer , depending upon the delays necessary in running the circle of so many towns ; so that before it was concluded , the prince upon receiving the advice of vtrecht return'd them immediately his answer , with the notice , that he had excus'd himself to the states of gelderland , from accepting the offer they had made him . nothing could more imploy the busy heads of this time than the course of this affair ; some attributing it to the ambition of the prince , and presaging the same design upon the rest of the provinces ; others laying it to the charge of some of his young councellors ; others to a design of sounding the humour of the provinces , and of having the honour to refuse it , after they should all have advis'd him to accept it , as 't was believ'd they would do . for my own part , i can say nothing of it with certainty , having never seen the prince while it was upon the anvil , no discours'd with him upon this subject either before or after ; but if it were an ambition bent upon the soveraignty of the rest of the provinces as well as gelderland , it was a design very different from all his proceedings in the course of the war , when france had propos'd it to him with all the advantages and support that could be ; and as different from what he had ever seem'd to understand , and to be as much perswaded of as any man , that a soveraign prince in holland would certainly and soon ruin the trade , and consequently the riches and greatness of that state , and leave a prince of it without power , or consideration in the world ; whereas the princes of orange in the post they have held for four generations , have enter'd into wars and treaties , with a regard and weight equal to most of the kings of christendom . for young councellors that were thought to have engag'd the prince in this adventure , i cannot speak with more certainty than of the intention ; but i am sure if they were in it , they were not alone ; for none doubts of monsieur fagel's having been for it ; and monsieur beverning , who was ever thought as stanch a patriot as any man among them , told me himself , that he had advis'd the prince to accept it , which i believe he would not have done , if he had foreseen any danger from it to his countrey . but whether the prince or his friends had the part that was commonly thought in the first overture , 't is certain an interest of the deputies and magistrates , as well as nobles of gelderland had a share in it too . for whereas this is the first province in the union , and abounds with nobles more than all the rest , yet by reason of their poverty from a barran soil and want of trade , they are less consider'd than several other provinces , and their voice has been in a manner swallow'd up by that of holland , who , by their trade and riches , have a great influence upon those of gelderland . the deputies of this province finding themselves yet less considerable in the union than they were before the war , which had extreamly impoverish'd their countrey during the french conquests , thought there was no way of recovering such a consideration in the state , as suited with the rank and dignity they held , but devolving the soveraignty of their province upon the prince of orange . besides , many of the nobles there having pretences for themselves or their friends in the military imployments , thought to make their court to the prince upon whom those charges depended , by advancing such a proposition ; and this was certainly a great ingredient into the first conception of it ; but whether conniv'd at , or seconded by the prince , or his friends , or with what aims or instructions i cannot say , and so leave it as a mushroom that grew up suddenly , and as suddenly wither'd , and left no sign where it had grown . at the prince's return to the hague in march 1675. i receiv'd a letter from his majesty's own hand , telling me of some advices given him , that the prince intended to come over into england against the approaching session of parliament , and commanding me to hinder it , as if his majesty believ'd the thing . i adventur'd to assure the king there could be nothing of it , before i saw the prince ; but when i did , i pretended not to have had it from his majesty , but that i heard such a thing had been whisper'd to him . he said , yes , and he believ'd by the lord arlington , who had some times talk'd of that journey after the peace should be made . however it came , he was sorry the king should believe it . that he was his majesty's servant , and if he could do him no service , he would at least do him no harm : but if the king would be otherwise possest , he could not help it ; yet desired me to assure him , there had never been any ground for such a report . in the afternoon the prince came to me , and told me in great heat , he had , since he saw me , receiv'd the most impertinent letter from lord arlington that ever was upon that subject , treating it as a resolution certain and intended for raising heats in the parliament , and commotions in the kingdom ; telling him , 't was like to prove but an ill friendship between the king and him , if it was to be made a coup de bastons ; and putting him in mind , qu'il y a de ployes chez vous , qui saigneront encore , si l'on y met la main . the prince said , he knew well enough what lord arlington meant by that expression ; for he had told monsieur read in england , when he went over upon the first motions of the last peace , that the king could make the prince be serv'd as de witt was , if he would set himself about it . upon this he fell into the greatest rage that ever i saw him , against my lord arlington , calling this proceeding malicious , and insolent , saying , he would write to him what he deserv'd ; but never have any thing more to do with him beyond common forms . that since he knew not how to trust the king's ministers , he would write to the king himself , and desir'd me to convey his letters so , as they might come to no other hand . soon after count waldeek went to vienna to concert the actions of the next campagnia , where count montecuculi was appointed to command the imperial forces instead of duke bornonville ; and the count souches was sent away into a government in hungary . in march the elector of brandenburgh came to cleve , upon the same concert , where he was met by the prince of orange , and the marquess de grana the emperor's minister ; but the main point debated here was thought to be the defence necessary to be made in pomerania against the swede , who began now to throw off the mask , to ravage the countrey , and to attack some places necessary for their quarters . the moneys likewise paid that court from france at hamburgh had been so publick and so avow'd , that none further doubted of a sudden and open rupture from that crown . whereupon the states sent to monsieur ehernstein ( then swedish ambassador at the hague , and who would have kept still the figure of a mediator ) to put in no more memorials to the states upon that occasion , since they could not receive them from a minister of a prince , who had openly and without cause attacqu'd one of their allies . at this time arriv'd an ambassador from denmark at the hague , to try what advantages his master could make of this present conjuncture , by terms of entring into the alliance with france and sweden . and all things being thus in the highest fermentation , a sudden damp fell upon the whole mass of these great affairs by the sickness of the prince of orange ; which show'd him to be the spring that gave motion to all the other wheels ; for while his illness lasted , and the event was doubtful , all was in suspence , and none of the parties engag'd seem to have other motions or sentiments than what were rais'd by the hopes or fears of so important a life . after some days fever , it prov'd the small-pox , which had been very fatal in his family , and gave the greater apprehensions to his friends and his countrey , who express'd indeed a strange concernment upon this occasion , by perpetual concourse of people to enquire after every minute's progress of his illness . whilst it lasted , he had taken a fancy hardly to eat or drink anything but what came from my house , which the people after took notice of as it pass'd ; and tho' perhaps few foreigners have had the luck to be better thought of or us'd in a strange countrey than we had ever been in holland ; yet several of our dutch friends told us , that in case any thing fatal happen'd to the prince from this disease , they believ'd the people would pull down our houses , and tear us all in pieces , upon knowing what he took in his sickness came from our hands . god be thank'd all past without any bad accident , tho ill symptoms at first ; and his recovery , next to the blessing of god , was owing to the great evenness of his temper , and constancy of mind , which gave way to no impressions or imaginations that use to be of ill cons●quence in that disease ; so that it pass'd in the common forms , and within twenty days he was abroad , and fell into the present business of the scene , among which the preparation for the campania was the chief . i cannot here forbear to give monsieur benting the character due to him , of the best servant i have ever known in prince's , or private family . he tended his master , during the whole course of his disease , both night and day ; nothing he took was given him , nor he ever remov'd in his bed , by any other hand ; and the prince told me , that whether he slept or no , he could not tell ; but in sixteen days and nights , he never call'd once that he was not answer'd by monsieur benting , as if he had been awake . the first time the prince was well enough to have his head open'd and comb'd , monsieur benting , as soon as it was done , begg'd of his master to give him leave to go home , for he was able to hold up no longer ; he did so , and fell immediately sick of the same disease , and in great extremity ; but recover'd just soon enough to attend his master into the field , where he was ever next his person . the campania happen'd to begin later than it u'sd to do on the french side , both from the expectation what the prince's sickness would end in , and from some commotions succeeding one another about this time in guienne and brittany , upon occasion of the imposts or gabels , which drew some of the french forces into those parts . but when those troubles were ended , as they were by an unusual strain of lenity and clemency in composing them , all imaginary endeavours were us'd to prepare in france for the campania : the king intended to attack flanders in the head of all the choice of his forces , and with the greatest vigour and impression he could make this year upon the spanish netherlands ; yet the king pretended to be but a volunteer in the army , of which he declar'd the prince of condé general ; whether to put the greatest compliment he could on so great merit , or to hinder his brother from making difficulty of acting under that prince's orders . and monsieur turenne was to be employ'd in alsace , to attend , and amuse as much as he could the german army , for fear of giving the king too much diversion in flanders ; and this with orders to act by concert with count wrangel , general of the swedish forces in pomerania , who gave hopes of marching so far into germany as to concert his actions , or at least motions with those of monsieur turenne . on the other side , the confederates were as busy in their provisions against these designs . the elector of mentz was drawn to throw off the remainders of his neutrality , and to receive the imperial troops into his towns , as strasburgh had done ; and practices were set on foot to change the temper of the court of bavaria , with hopes of success . montecuculi prepar'd to come down into alsace with the army of the emperor and the adjoyning circles ; and the elector of brandenburgh came to the hague after the prince of orange's illness , where treaties were concluded with the king of denmark's ministers , and review'd with the duke of lunenburgh's . after which the elector went immediately away to the relief of his own subjects and countrey , then invaded and spoil'd by the open hostility of the swedish forces . whil'st he was at the hague , the compliments pass'd in form between us , but without visit or interview , tho the elector desir'd and pursu'd it with more instance than i well understood : for he sent his minister at the hague first to me , and afterwards engag'd the prince himself to endeavour it , by finding some expedient in the difficulties of ceremony ; or else by proposing a third place . but the french ambassadors having taken up a form of refusing to visit any elector , unless they might have the hand given them in those princes houses , and the electors having never consented to it ; i told the prince , i could not go lower than the french ambassadors did , in that nor any other point ; and that meeting in a third place would look like a sort of approving the refusal made by the electors : and so i never saw this prince during his stay at the hague , much to my regret , because i had been possess'd of many qualities very esteemable in him . in the mean time , how useless soever for the present , yet the forms of his majesty's mediation went on . after it had been accepted by all parties , the first point that came to be consider'd on , was the place of treaty , about which , the swedes could not surmount the difficulties during the course of the mediation . the house of austria propos'd to have the congress in some of the free towns of the empire , as francfort , hamburgh , strasburgh , and some others : france refus'd ever to come into any town of the empire , upon the insults they receiv'd and complain'd of so much at cologn , in the seisure of prince william of furstenburg , and a great sum of the french money there ; but offer'd at the same time to come and treat at breda , tho' belonging to one of the parties engag'd in the war , which they would make pass for a great condescention , and testimony of that king's inclination to a peace . the confederates on the other side would not hear of breda ; they took that proposition as an artifice , first , to ingratiate with the states beyond the rest of their allies ; but next , which was the point of importance , they look'd upon it as design'd to carry on either a separate treaty with the states , or at least private measures and correspondencies with several towns and persons of those provinces , so as to induce , or force the states at last into a separa●e treaty with france , upon the difficulties or delays that might arise in a general one . and upon this point the allies were so jealous , that the states deputies of the foreign committee , who manag'd all these affairs in the first resort , thought it necessary to seem as averse against treating in any of their dominions , as any of the allies . thus all places in germany , france , and the low-countries , seem'd absolutely excluded by one part or other ; and london was dislik'd by all as too remote , and of difficult and uncertain commerce for letters , by reason of the sea. after much perplexity upon this subject in many conferences i had with the deputies , and discourses with the pensioner , i propos'd two places as the only i could think of left for any attempt , upon all circumstances . the first was cleve , which could not be said to belong to the empire , but to the elector of brandenburgh , as duke of cleve , and not as a prince of the empire . the other was nimeguen , as being the last town belonging to the states , and upon the borders of germany . both towns capable of such a reception as was necessary ; both in good airs , and easie of access from all parts ; center'd between spain and sweden , between the empire and france , and near england , where the spiring of this treaty was conceiv'd to be . i thought france might not dislike cleve , even upon those regards the allies suspected of the vicinity to the states ; and the confederates could not except against it as belonging to one of them . on t'other side , if the allies approv'd cleve , and france should refuse it , yet they could not afterwards disapprove of nimeguen , which was but three leagues nearer the hague or amsterdam , where they suspected the french practices ; and disjoin'd from both by necessary passage of great rivers , which made the commerce more difficult and slow than it would be from other towns of the states dominions . another reason was , that i knew no other to name that did not seem previously excluded ; and upon this the deputies consented that i should propose both to the king , that he might do the same to all the parties ; but that i should begin with cleve , which i did . this france refus'd , upon pretence of some dependance upon the empire ; but , as was thought , upon picque to the duke of brandenburgh , with whom they were more offended at this time , than with any of the allies . after this refusal , and nimeguen being advanc'd , france first a●cepted it , and afterwards the allies , who could not well refuse it , after having express'd they would have been satisfied with cleve ; and so this place came to be fix'd for the scene of this negotiation . but at the same time that france accepted the place of treaty , they declar'd , that they would not however send any ambass●dors thither till the emperor had given them satisfaction upon the two points so long insisted , of prince william of furstenburgh's liberty , and restitution of the money seized at colen , which were points had been hitherto as obstinately refus'd at vienna , as demanded by france : so as these paces towards a peace , gain'd at present very little ground , but left way for the actions and successes of the ensuing campania to determin the times , the methods , and conditions of their pretended treaty . the french began their action by the siege of limburgh , with one part of their army , whilst the king with the rest lay encamp'd in a post most convenient to oppose any attempt of relieving it , to which purpose the prince was upon his march ; but after a short and weak resistance , it was taken before he could approach it : for , besides some delays forc'd by his sickness , he began here to feel the weight that hung about him all the course of this war , from the uncertain and slow marches of the german horse , and the weakness and disorders of the spanish troops , which were necessary to make up his army of strength to oppose that of france , compos'd of such numbers , such brave and experienc'd troops , and under so great a commander as the prince of conde , and so gallant officers . after the taking of limburgh , the french and confederate armies in flanders fell into no considerable action or attempt ; neither daring to sit down before any place of strength , while the other army attended them , and was ready to relieve it ; and neither seeming very earnest to come to a battel ( unless with evident advantages ) upon the loss of which so great consequences seem'd to depend , as the french entire conquest of flanders on the one side , or the confederates marching directly into france on the other , after any great victory . besides , they seem'd to be amus'd by the expectation of what was likely to pass in germany , both upon the rhine between the imperialists and french , and in pomerania between the swede and brandenburgh , which , without new successes in the low-countreys , were like to decide in a great measure the fate of this war , whil'st the confederates equally presum'd of their successes in alsatia , and the french of those of the swedes in the north. about the end of july , the king of france , weary of a dull campania , left the army to the prince of conde , and return'd with his court to versailles ; and the same month , his majesty , seeing the negotions of the peace lay'd at present asleep , sent for me to make a short turn into england , and give an account of all the observations i had been able to make abroad upon the present dispositions and conjunctures , as well as receive his instructions for the future progress of his mediation . the parliament in england , tho much pleas'd with the last peace in holland , yet were not so with his majesty's desires of a general one. they thought the power of france too great since their last conquest in flanders , and their ambition too declar'd , of atchieving it by one means , and at one time or other : they were suspicious of the court 's favouring too much the french designs , by pursuing a peace that would break so mighty a confederacy as was now united against france : they were jealous of the councels which had made the late alliance and kindness between us and france in the time of the late cabal ; and besides these regards , and the common notions of balancing the power of our neighbours , which were very popular , the ambitious designs of private , but unquiet or aspring men , fell in to augment and blow up the general ill humours upon the more publick accounts . the lord shaftsbury , impatient at his fall from so great a share of the ministry , and hoping to retrieve a game he was forc'd to give over , had run desperately into the popular humour , both in parliament and city , of censuring the court , exclaiming against our partiality to france , but most of all against the conduct of the present ministry . and lord arlington was so enrag'd at the growth of my lord treasurer's credit upon the fall of his own , that he fell in with the common humour of the parliament , in fomenting those jealousies and practices in the house of commons , which center'd in a measure agreed among the most considerable of them , not to consent to give the king any money whil'st the present lord treasurer continued . upon these occasions or dispositions they grew very high in pursuing the lord lauderdale , the only remainder of the cabal , that had now any credit left at court ; and they pressed the king very earnestly to recal all the english troops in the french service , tho there was a greater number in the dutch : but besides , they fell into so great dissentions between the two houses , rais'd upon punctilious disputes , and deductions of their several priviledges in opposition to one another , that about the end of june the king prorogued them . upon my arrival soon after , his majesty telling me the several reasons that had mov'd him to it , said , that he doubted much , while the war lasted abroad , it would give occasion or pretence for these heats , that had of late appeared in the parliament , and make him very uneasie in his revenue , which so much needed their assistance ; that some of the warm leaders in both houses had a mind to engage him in a war with france , which they should not do for many reasons ; and , among the rest , because he was sure if they did , they would leave him in it , and make use of it to ruin his ministers , and make him depend upon them more than he intended , or any king would desire : but besides all this , he doubted an impertinent quarrel between my lord treasurer and lord chamberlain , did him more disservice in the parliament than i could imagin ; for the last did not care what harm he did his business there , so he could hope to ruin my lord treasurer ; and had perswaded a great many in the house of commons , that this would certainly be compass'd , if they were stanch , and declar'd in giving no money during his ministry . that he knew they were both my friends , and therefore desir'd i would try to reconcile them while i stay'd in england . i endeavour'd it , but fail'd : my lord danby was very inclinable , being so posted as to desire only to continue where he was ; and that the king's business might go well in his hands ; but my lord arlington was so uneasie in the posture he stood , which he attributed chiefly to my lord treasurer's present greatness , that he was untreatable upon this subject : so when i found the wound was too much wrankled to be cur'd , i gave it over ; telling each of them , that since i could not make them friends , i would at least live with them both as if they were so ; and desir'd them not to expect i should sacrifice one friend to another . my lord treasurer was content with this frankness ; but lord arlington could not bear this neither , grew dry from this time , and stiff in all that pass'd between us , still mingling little reproaches or touches of my greatness with the other ; and grew so weary of the scene at court , where he found himself left out , that he went into the countrey for the rest of the summer . thus the seeds of discontents that had been sown in the parliament under the councels of the cabal , began to spring fast , and root deep , after their power and influence was wholly at an end ; and those heats were under other covers fomented by two of the chief that composs'd that ministry , and with help of time and accident grew to such flames as have since appear'd . but whatever began or increas'd them , 't is certain these agitations in england had great effect upon those of the war and peace abroad . for the confederates were confident , that the humour of the parliament and people would at last engage the king in their quarrel , which they knew would force france to such a peace as they desir'd ; and spain was so presuming , that england would not suffer the loss of flanders , that they grew careless of its defence , or of those orders and supplies that were necessary to it ; trusting for the present to the dutch to preserve it , and to the king hereafter , whenever he should find it more in danger . and these considerations made the allies less inclinable to a peace , which they might have had cheaper the following winter , than ever it fell afterwards to their share , by revolutions that were not foreseen , but yet such as were suspected at this time , by those that knew the weakness of the spaniards , and divisions of the imperial court. while i stay'd in england , which was about six weeks , the news came of a great insurrection in bretanny , which , with the numbers and rage it began , might have prov'd of ill consequence to the french affairs , if it had met with a head answerable to the body ; but being compos'd of a scum of the mean people , that hated and spoil'd the nobles of the province , it was by fair means partly , and by foul , in a little time appeas'd . the blow which was much more considerable to france , than the loss of provinces would have been , was the death of monsieur turenne , the news whereof came to court about the same time . this great captain had for three months together kept the imperial army at a bay on t'other side the rhine ; resolv'd not to fight unless with the greatest advantage ; his point being to hinder the german forces from besieging philipsburgh , from posting themselves in the towns of alsace , but chiefly from entring into lorain , or the county of burgundy . all these he perform'd ; but being press'd by the imperialists , and straitned in his quarters , he suffered much by want of provisions , and found his army diminish'd by sickness and desertion , which use to follow that condition . at last , being necessitated for want of forage to force a post of the enemies that straitned him most , a warm skirmish began , and with loss to the french , that were gall'd with two pieces of cannon rais'd upon an eminence , and playing upon them with advantage . monsieur turenne resolv'd to raise a battery to dismount them ; and going with saint hilaire , a lieutenant general , to chuse a place the most convenient for it , the two small pieces from the imperial side fir'd at them almost together ; one of the bullets wounded saint hilaire in the shoulder , and t'other , after two or three bounds upon the ground , struck monsieur turenne upon the breast , and without any apparent wound , more than the contusion , laid him dead upon the place , and by such a death as caesar us'd to wish for , unexpected , sudden , and without pain . the astonishment was unspeakable in the french camp , upon the loss of such a general ; the presumption as great in that of the imperialists , who reckon'd upon themselves as masters of the whole french army , that was straitned between them and the rhine , in want , diseas'd , and , above all , discourag'd by the loss of their captain . all others had the same expectation upon this news , but all were disappointed ; and monsieur de lorge's taking the command of the army , had the honour of making a retreat that was worth a victory ; and by the force of order and conduct , with the bravery of the english troops , who made such bold stands in several places that they could not be broken till most of the army were march'd off , he pass'd the rhine in sight of part of the imperial army , and encamp'd himself on the other side in safety , and so preserv'd it till the prince of conde was sent in hast out of flanders , with a great enforcement to oppose the progress of the imperialists in alsace . in the mean time , the elector of brandenburgh drawing his forces with some imperialists out of silesia together , fell upon the swedes in pomerania with that bravery and success , that he soon beat them out of his part of the country and pursu'd them into their own . he had an interview with the king of denmark , who was now entred into the interests of the confederates , resolv'd to declare war against sweden , and to that end took his measures with the duke of brandenburgh how to pursue it , with the best advantage , the rest of the season . when the prince of conde left flanders to succeed monsieur turenne in alsace , the duke of lutzenburgh commanded the army in flanders , but with orders not to hazard a battel , but only to observe the prince of orange's motions , and to cover any town that was like to be endanger'd ; which he perform'd so well , that no further action pass'd this summer , besides the prince's taking and razing of binch . but to make amends for the unactiveness of this campania in flanders , the confederates , by concert on all sides , fell upon an enterprize of great eclai , and of greater consequence , which was the siege of treves . the imperialists were bent upon it , to open a passage that way into france , finding so much opposition in their designs of it by alsatia : the spaniards desired it , to make way for their succouring lutzenburgh whenever it should be prest , which was of the last importance to them : the duke of lorain was violent for it , in hopes of finding a way open'd for his entrance into lorain . the prince palatine thought it the best preparation for besieging and carrying philipsburg , which was the thorn in his side . so as all these join'd part of their troops together , with some of the elector of trier's , and a body of the lunenburgh forces under the dukes of zell and osnabrugh , and sat down before treves . the mareschal de crequi gather'd all the forces he could out of the neighbouring provinces , and made up a strong army to relieve it . the confederates left part of theirs to maintain their retrenchments about the town , and marched with the rest against monsieur de crequi , pass'd a river in his sight , attacqu'd him , beat him out of the field with great slaughter , many prisoners , and such a dispersion of the rest , that the whole army seem'd to have vanish'd in one day ; and monsieur de crequi got into treves with four or five only in company : there he made a desperate resistance for near a month against the victorious army , with great honour and loss among the english troops that were in the town , and without any hopes of relief ; nor would he ever capitulate , after all the extremities he was reduc'd to by the forms of a siege , till the garrison mutin'd against his obstinacy , capitulated for themselves , and deliver'd up monsieur de crequi and most of the officers prisoners to the germans the dukes of lunenburgh had gre●t honour in this action , and the old duke of lorain ; and indeed it was one of the most vigorous that succeeded in the whole course of the war , and carried the compleatest victory , as well as a very considerable town : and the honour of it was very much due to the marquess de grana , who commanded the emperor's forces there , and was esteem'd to have laid the first design to have concerted the several parts of it , engag'd the several parties to resolve upon the same adventure , and kept them firm in it till it was archieved . the loss of men was very great on the french side , both in the fight and the siege ; and added to monsieur turenne's death , and the impression expected upon it on that side , by count montecuculi , with the loss of the swedes , made so great a change in the appearance of affairs , that his majesty in a letter to me , in september , after my return to the hague , bid me use it as an argument to induce the prince of orange to be easie in the business of a peace , that it was now time for him to begin to apprehend again the greatness of the house of austria , instead of that of france . it was indeed expected that the imperialists in alsace would either enter into lorain , or at least would take the chief towns of alsace , and post themselves so the following winter , as to be ready for such an enterprise in the beginning of the next spring ; and count montecuculi besieg'd first haguenau , and afterwards saberne , which were the most considerable places , to that end . but after haguenau had offer'd to surrender upon conditions , he rose with his army to fight the prince of conde , who made a motion of his army as if he intended to relieve it ; but so order'd it as the germans fail'd both of the battel and the town . it was never comprehended how montecuculi afterwards came to rise of a sudden from the siege of saberne : some said , it was upon an express order from vienna the night before ; others , with design of fighting the french army , or besieging philipsburgh ; but neither happen'd ; and which was worse than all , he ended the campania with passing back his whole army over the rhine , and leaving alsace wholly in possession , and at mercy of the french troops : nor have i ever known any action of such publick concern so unaccountable as this retreat , since 't is hard to suspect either corruption or court-faction should go so far , tho' both were accus'd of having part in this great and almost decisive event . the resentment of it was thought to have broke the old duke of lorain's heart , who died about this time , and left prince charles , his nephew , the succession to that dutchy . no prince had met with more misfortunes than this duke , nor had felt them less or given greater testimony of what philosophy teaches , that the good or ill of mens lives comes more from their humors than their fortunes . he was expell'd that noble and lovely dutchy by the arms of france in cardinal richlieu's time ; forc'd to go into the spanish service in flanders with a body of lorainers , that would follow his fortune whatever it was ; strugl'd with want of pay to his troops , with jealousie and ill usage of the spanish governours ; was seiz'd and imprison'd by that crown ; restor'd to a shatter'd possession of lorain by the peace of the pyrenees , and in the year 1670. forc'd to escape by night , and almost alone , by a sudden surprize of the french troops , in the height and security of peace ; after this he never had a home any more for the rest of his life , which was spent in suing for protection and relief from the several princes of christendom , who resented the injustice of his case , which none pretended to defend , but yet none to concern themselves in it , till upon the last war he fell into his share of the confederacy , with the weight of two or three thousand lorainers , that still follow'd his fortune , and enter'd into leagues with the emperor and most of the allies for his restitution . he seem'd not to deserve the fortune of a prince , only because he seem'd not to care for it ; to hate the constraints and ceremonies that belong to it ; and to value no pleasures in life , but the most natural and most easie ; and while he had them , was never out of humour for wanting the rest ; generous to his servants and soldiers when he had it ; and when he wanted , endeavouring to make it up by the liberties he gave them ; very much belov'd and familiar among both : and to give his picture by a small trait , one of his ministers told me , that not long before he died , all his family was , a gentleman of the horse ( as he was call'd ) another of his chamber , and a boy that look'd to a little nag he us'd to ride ; one day he call'd for his horse ; the two first told him , the boy was not to be found . he bid them however get him his horse . they could not agree which of them should go and saddle him , till the duke bid them go , and one or t'other of them do it , or else he swore he would go down and saddle his horse himself ; they were as ham'd , and 't was done . about the same time died at the hague the old princess dowager of orange ; a woman of the most wit , and good sense in general , that i have known ; and who had thereby a great part in forming the race of the prince , and the mighty improvement it receiv'd from three very extraordinary women , as well as three so great men in the last descents . none has shew'd more the force of order and oeconomy than this princess , who with small revenues , never above twelve thousand pounds a year since her husband's deash , liv'd always in as great plenty , and more curiousness and elegance than is seen in many greater courts . among other pieces of greatness , she was constantly serv'd all in gold plate , which went so far as to great bottles for water , and a great cistern for bottles , to the key of her closet , and every thing of that kind she usually touched , which i mention , because i think 't is what the greatest kings of christendom have not pretended to do , nor any i have heard of on this side persia. in november , this year , happen'd a storm at northwest , with a spring-tide , so violent , as gave apprehensions of some loss irrecoverable to the province of holland , and by several breaches in the great digues near enckhuysen , and others between amsterdam and harlem , made way for such inundations as had not been seen before by any man then alive , and fill'd the country with many relations of most deplorable events . but the incredible diligence and unanimous endeavours of the people upon such occasions , gave a stop to the fury of that element , and made way for recovering next year all the lands , tho' not the people , cattel , and houses , that had been lost . before the end of the year , the danes took wismar from the suedes ; and by an open war those two crowns came to be engag'd in the common quarrel ; and after a great expectation of some extraordinary successes in the spanish affairs from don john's intended expedition into italy , to command all the forces and provinces of that crown , both there and in sicily , when he was ready to go and meet de ruyter at barcelona , who attended him there with the dutch fleet , design'd for messina , he was by a court-intrigue recall'd to madrid ; the king was then arriv'd in his fourteenth year , and took upon him the government , as now in majority ; and by the advice of some near him in favour , writ a letter to don john to invite him to court , to assist him in the government ; he obey'd , but stay'd not there above a fortnight or three weeks , till by the credit and authority of the queen mother , he was forc'd to quit his ground there , and return to saragoza ; and so vanish'd a mighty expectation that had been rais'd in spain , and other places , of great effects that were to follow this prince's coming to the administration of affairs , and very great sums of money were wholly lost that had been employ'd in the preparations of his journey and equipage for italy . and sicily was left almost hopeless of recovery , from the successes of the french , who had taken many posts about messina , and threaten'd many more ; and other towns were fear'd to follow the example of that great revolt . after the prince's return from the campania to the hague in october , i had several conferences with him upon the subject of the peace , and the terms that both his majesty and the states might think reasonable , between france and spain , and both those crowns be in any probability of consenting to . that which france pretended , was the terms of the peace of aix , and retaining the county of burgundy which had been since conquer'd ; or if either this province , or some of the most important frontier towns of flanders should be restor'd ; then an equivalent to be made them for such restitution . the spaniards talk'd of nothing less than the peace of the pyrenees ; and that they would rather lose the rest of flanders by the war , than part with burgundy by the peace ; and said , both the king and the states were as much concern'd in flanders , as the crown of spain ; and had the same interest to see it safe by a war or a peace , which could not by such a frontier as was left by that of aix . that which my lord arlington had propos'd to the prince and pensioner , and which pass'd for his majesty's sentiment , tho he pretended no orders , was the terms of aix la capelle ; but in regard of the necessity for the spaniards to have a better frontier in flanders than was left by that peace , that the french should give up aeth , and charleroy , and oudenarde for aire , and st. omer : and that if they parted with the county of burgundy , it should be for something in exchange . his majesty commanded me to assure the prince , that if a peace could be made upon these terms , or any so near them , that he might hope to obtain the consent of france ; his majesty for the security of flanders would give his own gaurranty to the peace , and enter into the strictest alliance the states could desire for preserving it , or defending flanders in case of a new rupture . he bid me further assure the prince , that for his patrimonial lands in burgundy ( which were about eight thousand pounds a year , and lordships of the greatest royalty in that county ) he would undertake for his secure possessing them , tho that county should remain in the french hands , or for selling them to that king , and at what price the prince himself could think fit to value them . the prince's answer was , that for his own part , he could be very well content to leave the terms of a peace to his majesty himself , and believ'd the states would do so too ; but they were both engag'd by treaty and honour to their allies , and there was no thought of making peace without them . that he believ'd the spaniards might be perswaded to it upon the terms of aix , with restitution only of aeth , charleroy , and oudenarde , towards composing some kind of necessary frontier on that side ; but to part with aire and st omer without any further and greater exchange , he believ'd they would not in the present posture of things . that for france retaining the county of burgundy , as conquer'd in this last war , he was sure neither spain nor the emperor would ever consent to it , unless they were beaten into it by disasters they had no reason to expect ; tho' for his own part , he should be content with it , provided the french would restore tournay , courtray , lisle , and doway , with their dependencies , to the spaniards in lieu of it , because by that means flanders would have a secure frontier on that side , and a reasonable good one by aeth and charleroy on the other ; and the security of flanders was the chief interest of the states upon the peace . that for himself , he thank'd his majesty for his offer , as to his lands in burgundy ; but they never came into his thought upon the terms of a peace , nor should ever hinder it ; but on t'other side , he would be content to lose them all , to gain one good town more for the spanjards in flanders . when i put him in mind , as the king order'd me , of the apprehensions he and the states might have of the greatness of the house of austria , if their successes continued ; he told me , there was no need of that , till they should go beyond the peace of the pyrenees : whenever that should happen , he should be as much a french man as he was now a spaniard , but not before . he ended , in desiring , that whatever plan his majesty thought fit to propose for a peace , he would do it at the congress at nimeguen ; for the number and variety of pretensions and interests were grown so great , by all the parties now engag'd in a war , that it could not be done in any other place ; and for his part , he could never consent to any treaty separate from his allies . that he believ'd they would be reasonable ; and if france would be so too , the peace might be made ; if not , perhaps another campania might bring them to reason ; and that this might have done it , if some differences between him and the spanjards , in the actions propos'd , had not hinder'd the successes they hop'd for in flanders , and if montecuculi's impatience to be at vienna , and pass the winter there upon the factions stirring at court , had not made him repass the rhine , and take his winter-quarters in the circles of the empire there ; because if he had done it in alsace , he doubted his presence with the army might be thought necessary . after this conference , and no return from his majesty to the account i gave him of it , the discourse ceas'd of private measures to be agreed to between his majesty and the prince and states , for promoting a peace ; and all thoughts began now to turn upon forming the congress at nimeguen . i had another testimony given me of the firmness i had always found in the prince upon the subject of the peace , by what one of the spanish ministers told me had lately pass'd between him and the duke of villa hermosa . his highness had a long pretence depending at madrid , for about two hundred thousand pounds , owing to his family from that crown since the peace of munster . it had ever been delay'd tho' never refus'd ; an agent from the prince had of late very much press'd the queen regent of spain upon this subject , and with much ado had obtain'd an order for fifty thousand pounds , and bills were put into his hands by the ministers there , which when they arriv'd in flanders , instead of being paid , they were protested . the duke villa hermosa was so asham'd of this treatment , that he sent a person purposely to excuse it to the prince , and assure him the fault was not in the queen nor ministers , but only in the choice of hands by which it was transmitted , and desir'd his highness would not take it ill of the queen . the prince answer'd , no , not at all ; on t'other side , i have reason to take it well of the queen , for if she did not think me the honestest man in the world , she would not use me so ; however , nothing of this kind shall hinder me from doing what i owe to my allies , or to my honour . notwithstanding all i had written from the prince to his majesty upon this subject , yet my lord arlington , upon pretended intelligence from his relations in holland , endeavour'd to perswade him that he knew not the prince's mind for want of some body that had more credit with him than i had ; and at the same time he pursu'd the prince by letters , to desire the king to send over some such person as he might treat with in the last confidence upon all matters between them . the prince shew'd me his letters , and bid me assure the king and my lord treasurer , that he could say no more than he had done to me , and would not say so much to any other man. however my lord arlington upon the former suggestions , prevail'd with the king to send over sir gabriel sylvius instructed , to know the bottom of the prince's mind upon the subject of the peace , before the campania began . he acquainted the prince with this resolution , and that he was a person they knew his highness would trust ; the prince shewed me this letter too , and said , he knew not what he meant ; that lord arlington knew as well as any man how far he trusted both sir gabriel sylvius and me ; this good usage ended all correspondence between lord arlington and me , which had lasted by letters to this time , tho' coldly since my being last in england : but upon sir gabriel sylvius's coming to the hague in january , and my preparation to go for nimeguen , i ended that scene , having not learn'd enough of the age , nor the court i liv'd in , to act an unsincere part either in friendship or in love. when sir gabriel came to the hague , he pass'd for a man of some great intrigue , was perpetually at court , or in conversation and visits with the persons near the prince , or most imploy'd in the state ; but he and lord arlington were soon satisfied to how good purpose he came over ; for the prince , who is the sincerest man in the world , hating all tricks , and those that use them , gave him no mark of the least confidence while he stayed , and sent him away with a very plain one of the contrary , by trusting another hand with all he writ of consequence into england , before he went into the field . the truth is , the prince took this journey of his to have been design'd by my lord arlington , both out of spight to me , and to give jealousies to the confederates , by the suspicion of something in agitation between the king and the prince , that i was not thought fit to be trusted with ; and indeed several of their ministers at the hague were apt to fall into such surmises : but monsieur de lyra a spanish minister , a person much credited in his own court , and much in the prince's confidence , was ever firm in the belief of his highnesses honour and constancy ( which he us'd to say his master trusted to , more than to any treaties ) and so help'd to prevent all such impressions . in the mean time , all motions necessary towards forming the congress at nimeguen began to be made by the several parties , and gave appearances of the ambassadors meeting suddenly there . the great obstruction hitherto had been the point of prince william of furstenberg's liberty , which france had absolutely insisted on before they sent their ambassadors , and the emperor had been induced to promise only upon conclusion of the treaty . but an expedient was found out to salve the honour of france upon this point , rather than the treaty should be hinder'd , which was at that time thought necessary for their affairs . the bishop of strasburg made a formal request to the king of france , that no private interests , or respects of his brother , might delay the treaty of a peace which was of so much consequence to all christendom ; and this request being at this time easily receiv'd and granted , no further difficulty was made upon this point . his majesty thereupon invited all the princes concern'd in the war , to hasten away their ministers to the place of congress , and acquainted them with his having order'd his own to repair immediately thither ; and having some months before appointed the lord berkly ( then ambassador at paris ) sir william temple , and sir lionel jenkins his ambassadors , mediators , and plenipotentiaries for the treaty of nimeguen ; sir lionel was accordingly dispatch'd away , and arriv'd at the hague towards the end of january 1676. and brought with him our instructions for that ambassy ; and after some few days stay at the hague , went away for nimeguen . but the expedition of the pasports , from and to all the ministers of the several parties , having been for some time under my care , and many of them come to my hands , tho' others were entangled still in some difficulty or other , we both concluded it necessary for me to continue at the hague till this was dispatch'd , whilst sir lionel should go upon the place of congress , and by the presence of a mediator , invite the rest to make more haste than many of them seem'd dispos'd to at this time . the french ambassadors were already come to charleville , where they stayed for their pasports only to go on with their journey ; and upon sir lionel's arrival at the hague , the dutch ambassadors came to us to acquaint us with the states orders for their immediate repair to nimeguen , and for the magistrates of that city ( which they now consider'd as a neutral town ) to receive all orders from us the mediators , and particularly any we pleas'd to give about our reception upon our arrival there . we told them , his majesty's thoughts were upon the successes of the treaty , and that nothing could more obstruct it than the ceremonies which used to attend those meetings ; and therefore he order'd us to introduce as much as we could the method of all the ambassadors , living there as much like private men , as could consist with the honour of their characters ; and to this end , that we should make no publick entries , and give thereby an example to those that came after us . to avoid all punctilio's about the time of the several parties dispatching the passports ; it was agreed that all should be sent to the hague from the several courts , and there should be put into my hands , to the end , that when i found my self possess'd , i should make the distribution reciprocally to both parties at the same time . those of france were early with me , but short in some points of those from the confederates ; the chief whereof was the omission of liberty granted to the ambassadors to dispatch couriers to their masters courts upon passports of the respective ambassadors , which was thought necessary for the progress of the treaty . another was the omission of passports for the duke of lorain's ministers in the form usual and expected ; for whereas the crown of france had always treated the former dukes of lorain with the titles of duke , and appellations of brother ; their passports now treated the new duke only with cousin , and prince charles of lorain ; the rest were minute differences , or mistakes of words , which are not worth the mention , and were easily surmounted . of all these his majesty had early notice , and imploy'd his offices towards france for some months , without answer upon that of lorain , and with positive refusal of inserting the clause for liberty of pasports , tho monsieur van beuningham several times during this pause writ to the states , that the king often assur'd him ( their ambassador at london , ) that there should be no difficulty in the business of loroin . about the beginning of february this year 1676. i receiv'd a letter from monsieur pompone , then secretary for the foreign affairs in france , to tell me , that his master having been acquainted from his majesty with the difficulties occurr'd in forming the congress , had order'd him to let me know his reasons upon them . as to that of couriers , that he thought it not fit to have his countries and towns lie open to his enemies observations and discoveries , upon pretext of such couriers frequent passage ; that the inconvenience would be the same to the confederates ; and that he ask'd no more than he gave . as to the point of lorain , that his master could not give passports with the stile of duke , which carried that of brother , pretending that dutchy belong'd to his most christian majesty by the treaty in 1662. between him and the last duke . not many days after , i receiv'd notice from secretary williamson , of the same account having been given his majesty by monsieur ruvigny , with order to acquaint the states with it ; which i had not done upon monsieur pompone's letter , as not thinking fit to make any paces in these matters without orders from his majesty . the states and all their allies were very much surpris'd with this pretence of lorain , which france had never before advanc'd , or so much as mention'd , either upon the seisure of that dutchy , or since that time , in the accounts of it by their ministers in the several courts of christendom ; they had only profess'd to have found such a seisure necessary for preserving the peace wherein christendom then was , from the dangerous or uncertain dispositions of that present duke , with whom his most christian majesty could take no certain measures , and his enemies would be practising ; but that it was without any intention of retaining any part of that dutchy otherwise than for this end of preserving the peace of christendom . all this , with many more circumstances , monsieur serinchamps , the lorain envoy , alledged at the conferences with the states and allies upon this occasion ; and for the treaty of 1662. he seem'd to wonder it should ever be mention'd , as a thing wholly invalid , and , as every body thought , thereupon long since forgotten ; that the last duke had no power to dispose of that dutchy from his nephew ; because if the salique law had place in lorain , it was unalienable from the next heir-male : if the feminine succession , then that duke himself had no title at all to it , but it belong'd to the present duke , even in the life of his uncle . secondly , that it was invalid , by the french non-performance of the only condition on their side , upon which the old duke pretended to have made it ; which was , that the princes of that family should be assum'd into the rank of princes of the blood in france ; and that upon registring that treaty of 1662. in the parliament of paris , without that clause , the old duke had declar'd it void within three weeks after it was made . thirdly , that a treaty was concluded the year after , being 1663. at marsal , between the most christian king and the said duke , by which he was to continue the possession of all his territories , besides marsal , in the same manner as he enjoy'd them by the treaty of 1661. as he did till the seisure of them by france in 1670. during a profound peace , and with the professions above-mentioned made by france to his majesty at that time ( as monsieur serinchamps averred ) as well as to the other courts of christendom . these arguments were of such force with all the confederates , that they were unanimous and firm in positively insisting upon the pasports of that duke , with the usual forms ; and the more , since france had advanc'd a pretence to that dutchy , which was never thought of before among the allies . the austrian ministers told me frankly , that the treaty should never be without this allowance of the duke of lorain's title , nor the peace without his restitution . the states said , they for their parts would willingly refer his , and any other matters concerning the treaty , to his majesty's arbitration ; but that they were bound already by other treaties to their allies ; and particularly , to the duke of lorain , and could not break from them upon a point of such apparent right as this . the prince spoke the same language , and said further , that he was bound by his oath of stadtholder , among other things , to endeavour to the utmost of his power to keep the states to the due observance of their treaties ; and so , by the grace of god , he would do in this as well as others . all this being signified to his majesty , and by him to france that court continued peremptory in the matter ; and the allies persisting in the same disposition , the congress began to be look'd upon from all sides as a thing ended before it began . the allies took this pretence for a declaration from france of their resolution there should be no treaty at present ; and grounded it upon some great expectation or design they had upon further progresses in sicily , or new ones in naples , or else from hopes of bringing in the poles to the assistance of sweden . but the truth was , that france had been forc'd to discover upon this incident what they had always at heart ; and i ever observ'd in the course of all these negotiations , that there were three points for which france thought the war worth continuing to the last extremity , which were , rather than restore lorain or burgundy , or leave a good frontier on both sides of the spanish territories in flanders . the last would hinder the progress of their great design , whether of extending their empire only to the rhine , or beyond it : the two first would hinder their conquest of flanders , whenever they pursu'd the finishing of that adventure , by leaving a passage for the germans to relieve it , and by so great and dangerous a diversion as entring france through lorain or burgundy . his majesty most certainly disapproved , and was surpriz'd with this pretence of france to the dutchy of lorain ; but yet was prevail'd with by monsieur ruvigny to offer the expedient of his majesty as mediator , giving all pasports necessary to the congress at nimeguen . monsieur van beuningham in this matter acted the part rather of a bourgomaster of amsterdam , than an ambassador of the states ; and to make court to that town , who began to express great impatience for the peace , he assur'd his majesty , that his masters could not fail of consenting to this expedient . i foresaw it would be refus'd , and gave his majesty notice of it before i propos'd it to the states , as thinking his honour and that of the mediation concern'd in such a refusal ; but receiving direct orders to propose it , i did so . the states told me , they would of themselves consent to this , or whatever else his majesty should propose ; but having communicated it to their allies , they would not hear of it ; some refusing it with heat , and reflection upon his majesty's partiality to france ; others with sullenness and silence , referring themselves to new orders from their masters . hereupon the congress grew wholly desperate , and all parties prepar'd for the field , without any other view , for the three months following the first rise of this pretention . in the mean time , there pass'd a fight between the french , and dutch , and spanish ships near messina , wherein de ruyter was shot in the heel by a cannon-bullet , of which he died within few days after , and determined the greatest loss to have certainly happen'd on that side , by that of the ablest sea-captain of his age , and the best servant that any prince or state could have : for the rest , the advantage was not considerable of either part in this fight , nor the consequence material in the progress of the french arms in sicily , or in any prospect of great enterprises upon naples . on the other side , the swedish affairs went very ill in pomerania , and were threatned with great invasions the following campaign ; both from denmark and brandenburgh . this decry'd the councels of those persons that engag'd them in this quarrel . two ambassadors , count oxenstorn and olivacrown , were appointed for the treaty at nimeguen , who had been ever of contrary sentiments or faction , which now began to prevail in the swedish court : they grew impatient for a peace , and for the treaty in order to it : they declar'd their disapproval of the french pretension rais'd to lorain , which seem'd only to obstruct it ; and that they would send their ministers to the congress , whether the french came or no : and their commissary at the hague so well seconded these new dispositions of his court , that whil'st the congress look'd desperate by the declar'd obstinacy of both sides upon the point of lorain , ships and passports were dispatch'd by the states , with consent of their allies , to fetch the swedish ambassador from gottenburgh into holland . the confederates were besides , much animated in their hopes , from the dispositions and humours express'd in a late session of parliament in england , which grew so high against the french , or at least upon that pretence , against the present conduct of his majesty or his ministers , that the king prorogu'd them about christmas , before any of the matters projected by the warm men amongst the house of commons , were brought into form . the french were upon their march into flanders , and that king at the head of a great and brave army , threatning some great enterprize . the prince was preparing to go away into the field , with resolution and hopes of having the honour of a battel at the opening of the campania ; all thoughts of the congress meeting before the end of it , were laid aside , when about the middle of may i was extremely surpriz'd to receive a packet from secretary williamson , with the french passports for the duke of lorain's ministers , in the form , and with the stiles demanded by the allies . and hereupon all difficulties being remov'd the passports were exchang'd by the end of may. some days were lost by a new demand of the allies for passports likewise , for the duke of nieuburgh's ministers , who was newly entered into the common alliance ; and the same paces were expected likewise from the duke of bavaria ; ( at least , so the germans flatter'd themselves or their friends . ) upon this , some of the ministers of the allies at the hague , whose masters were very unwilling the congress should begin before the campania ended , prevail'd with the states to send deputies to me , to demand passports for the duke of nieuburgh , and any other princes that should enter into their alliance ; and to declare , that if these were refus'd by france , they would look upon what had been already granted , as void . i was something surpris'd at so unexpected a message from the states ; and told their deputies , that such a resolution was unpracticable ; that his majesty had undertaken to procure passports for the parties engag'd in the war , and all the allies they had nam'd on both sides , which was done , and thereupon the congress ready to begin , and such a delay as this would occasion , was both a disrespect to his majesty , and that could not be consented by france , nor the reciprocal of it by any of the allies that foresaw the consequences which might happen upon it ; that some allie of france might fall off to the confederates , or some of the confederates to france , and with such circumstances , as it could not be expected either of them should think fit to give passports , or treat with them at the congress : nor was it a thing in any form , to demand passports , without naming for whom they should be . after several other exceptions , the deputies desir'd me to let them represent my reasons against it , to the states , and to expect their answer till the next afternoon ; and one of them told me as he went out , that i had all the reason in the world , and that they had been too easie in it upon the instances of some allies . next day the deputies came to let me know , the states had alter'd their resolution , and desir'd only , that his majesty would procure passports for the duke of nieuburgh's ministers , which i easily undertook . this change had not pass'd without violent heats between the states deputies and the ministers of some allies , who press'd them so far , as one of the deputies answer'd him , que pretendez vous donc , messieurs , de nous faire , deschirer par la canaille ? which shows the disposition that run so generally at this time throughout the trading provinces towards a peace . there remain'd now but one preliminary undetermin'd , which was , to fix some extent of neutral countrey about the place of congress : france would have extended it two leagues , round ; the allies would have it bounded of one side by the river of the waal , upon which nimeguen stood , and was divided by it from the betow , a part of the province of holland , and through which lay the strait road into the rest of that countrey . both these proposals were grounded upon the same reason : that of france to facilitate the commerce of their ambassadors with the towns of holland , incite the desires , and enter into practices of peace distinct from the motions of the congress ; that of the allies , to prevent or encumber the too easie and undiscover'd passage of the french emissaries upon this occasion . however , both were positive in their opinions ; so as this matter came not to be determin'd till some time after the congress began , and but lamely then . chap. ii. the prince was now ready to go into the field , and told me , that before he went , he must have some talk with me in private and at leisure ; and , to that purpose , desir'd it might be in the garden of hounslerdyke . we appointed the hour , and met accordingly . he told me , i would easily believe , that being the only son that was left of his family , he was often press'd by his friends to think of marrying , and had many persons propos'd to him , as their several humours led them . that , for his own part , he knew it was a thing to be done at one time or other ; but that he had hitherto excus'd the thoughts of it , otherwise than in general , till the war was ended . that , besides his own friends , the deputies of the states begun to press him more earnestly every day , and the more , as they saw the war like to continue ; and perhaps they had more reason to do it than any others . that he had at last promis'd them he would think of it more seriously and particularly ; and so he had , and resolv'd he would marry ; but the choice of a person he thought more difficult . that he found himself inclin'd to no proposals had been made him out of france or germany , nor indeed to any that had been mention'd upon this occasion by any of his friends , but that of england . that before he concluded to make any paces that way , he was resolv'd to have my opinion upon two points ; but yet would not ask it , unless i promis'd to answer him as a friend , or at least an indifferent person , and not as the king's ambassador . when i told him he should be obey'd , he went on , and said , that he would confess to me , during the late war , neither the states , nor he in particular , were without applications made them from several persons , and considerable , in england , who would fain have engag'd them to head the discontents that were rais'd by the conduct of the court in that whole war , which he knew was begun and carried on quite contrary to the humour of the nation , and might , perhaps , have prov'd very dangerous to the crown , if it had not ended as it did . that all these persons who pretended to be much his friends , were extreamly against any thoughts of his marrying in england . their reasons were , that he would by it lose all the esteem and interest he had there , and be believed to have run wholly into the dispositions and designs of the court , which were generally thought so different from those of the nation , especially upon the point of religion , that his friends there did not believe the government could be long without some great disturbance , unless they chang'd their measures , which was not esteem'd very likely to be done ; and upon this he desir'd my thoughts as a friend . the next was upon the person and dispositions of the young lady ; for tho' it would not pass in the world , for a prince to seem concern'd in those particulars ; yet for himself , he would tell me , without any sort of affectation , that he was so , and in such a degree , that no circumstances of fortune or interest would engage him , without those of the person , especially those of humour and dispositions . that he might , perhaps , be not very easie for a wife to live with ; he was sure he should not to such wives as were generally in the courts of this age. that if he should meet with one to give him trouble at home , 't was what he should not be able to bear , who was like to have enough abroad in the course of his life ; and that after the manner he was resolv'd to live with a wife , which should be the best he could . he would have one that he thought likely to live well with him , which he thought chiefly depended upon their disposition and education ; and if i knew any thing particular of the lady mary in these points , he desir'd me to tell him freely . i answer'd his highness , that i was very glad to find he was resolv'd to marry , being what he owed his family and friends ; that i was much more pleas'd that his inclination led him to endeavour it in england . that i thought it as much for his interest , as others of his english friends thought it was against it . that the king and his highness would ever be able to do one another more good , and more harm , than any other princes could do either of them , by being friends or enemies . that it was a great step to be one degree nearer the crown , and in all appearance the next . that for his friends ( as they pretended ) in england , they must see much further than i did , to believe the king in any such dangers or difficulties as they imagin'd . that the crown of england stood upon surer foundations than ever it had done in former times , and the more for what had pass'd in the last reign ; and that i believ'd the people would be found better subjects than perhaps the king himself believ'd them . that it was however in his power to be as well with them as he pleas'd , and to make as short turns to such an end ; if not , yet with the help of a little good husbandry , he might pass his reign in peace , tho' not perhaps with so much ease at home , or glory abroad , as if he fell into the vein of his pople . that if the court were of sentiments different from those of his highness , yet his adv●●ers would make him a greater compliment in believing him as likely to induce the court to his , as in concluding they would bring him to theirs ; and if that should happen , the most seditious men in england would be hard put to it to find an ill side in such a match . that for the other point , i could say nothing to it , but that i had always heard my wife and my sister speak with all the advantage that could be of what they could discern in a princess so young , and more from what they had been told by the governess , with whom they had a particular friendship , and who they were sure took all the care that could be in so much of education as fell to her share . after two hours discourse upon this subject , the prince concluded he would enter upon this pursuit ; and in order to it , would write both to the king and the duke to beg their favour to him in it , and their leave , that he might go over into england at the end of the campania ; that my wife , who was then going over upon my private affairs , should carry and deliver both his letters ; and during her stay there , should endeavour to inform her self the most particularly she could , of all that concern'd the person , humour , and dispositions of the young princess , in which he seem'd so much concern'd . within two or three days after these discourses , the prince brought his letters to my wife , and went immediately to the army , and she went suddenly after into england with those dispatches , and left me preparing for my journey to nimeguen , where the dutch first , and after them the french ambassadors were arriv'd , and consequently those of the two principal parties in the war. before i went , du moulin met my chaplain in the forhaut , and told him , he was so ill , that he knew he had not long to live , and that he could not die in quiet , without asking my pardon for so many false and injurious things as he confess'd to have said of me since my last ambassy there , tho' he had before had all the esteem that could be for me . he desir'd my chaplain , since i had always refus'd to see him , that he would do this office for him , and ask my pardon as from a dying man. this moulin , after having been much imploy'd and favour'd by my lord arlington , during the councels and vogue of of the triple alliance , and disgrac'd by him after the change of those measures in england , went over into holland , was entertain'd by the prince as one of his secretaries , grew into great favour and confidence during the war , was made use of by the discontents of england in their applications at the hague , was thought worth all my lord arlington's instances and endeavours when he was at the hague , to remove him from the prince's service . i receiv'd afterwards commands to the same purpose , and compass'd it not without time and difficulty ; he had not been long laid aside when this happen'd ; and whether that , or the knowledge of the prince's late resolution to pursue the match in england , help'd to break his heart , or whether it were a consumption , as his friends gave out , i know not , but he died soon after , and with him the intrigues of that party in england , that had for some time imployed him , and busied his friends in holland . after many delays in the dispatch , and exchange of the passports , i got loose from the hague about the beginning of july 1676. upon my journey to nimeguen , where the french and dutch ambassadors being already arriv'd , prest very much for my coming , in regard sir lionel jenkins excus'd himself from performing any acts or offices of the mediation , till my arrival , and contented himself to pass only the usual visits . the dispositions i observ'd in the several parties towards the success of this congress , when i went in order to the opening of it , were very different , and very unlikely to draw it to any sudden issue ; but only to attend and be govern'd by the successes of the several armies in the field , and the events expected from the actions of the campania . the french had given all the facility they could for some months past to the forming of the congress , and made all the haste they could for their ambassadors to be upon the place , desiring no better peace than upon the present plan of affairs ; and hoping by their forwardness , and the great backwardness of some of the allies , to make way for some separate treaties with those among them who began to be impatient for the peace . the house of austria was sullen , as losers use to be , and so were very slow and testy in all their paces towards this treaty ; the germans hoping for great successes of their arms in this campania , and the spaniards flattering themselves with the interests his majesty had in the preservation of flanders , and with the part which the parliament in england seem'd of late to have taken in their affairs , and both were in hopes that something might arise from one of these sides , to make room for pretensions that could not be in countenance as things stood at present . the swede was very earnest for a peace , as having more hopes of recovering himself that way , than by the course of a war. denmark and brandenburgh were violent for continuing the war , finding the swedes weak , divided , and unrelievable by france any otherwise than with their moneys , and hoping to drive them this summer out of germany . the states were very desirous of the peace , having no pretences of their own , but to get well out of a war that ruin'd their trade , and drain'd their money , but they durst not break from their confederates , not trusting england enough , nor france at all , so as to leave themselves in a condition of depending upon either of them after the peace should be made . one general thread run through the councils on both sides ; on the french , to break the confidence and union of the confederacy by different paces and advances to the several parties in the course of the treaty ; on the confederates , to preserve the same confidence and union with which they had carried on the war , even after the peace should be made . his majesty , tho' he was offer'd by some of the parties to be arbiter as well as mediator in the present differences , and was known by them all to have it in his power to make that figure as he pleas'd , yet chose the other , and gave us orders accordingly , only to perform the offices of a bare mediation , and to avoid the parties submitting their differences to his determination ; so that upon the whole , it was easie to foresee the congress would only prove a business of form , and proceed no otherwise than as it should be mov'd , or rather govern'd by the events of the field . however , the opening of it might well be call'd the dawn of a peace ; which put me in mind of the only prophecy of this sort that i had ever thought worth taking notice of ; nor should i have done so , but that monsieur colbert show'd it me at my coming to nimeguen , and made me remember to have seen it in my lord arlington's hands in the year 1668. who told me it was very old , and had been found in some abby of germany . it was in these terms : * lilium intrabit in terram leonis feras in brachiis gerens , aquila movebit alas , & in auxilium veniet filius hominis ab austro , tunc erit ingens bellum per totum terrarum orbem , sed post quatuor annos pax elucescet , & salus erit filio hominis unde exitium putabatur . those that have a mind to give credit to such prophesies from the course of events , must allow the leopards ( the ancient arms of england ) to be meant by feras ; the king of spain by filius hominis ; the congress at nimeguen ( four years after the war began ) by the dawn of peace ; and spain's having been sav'd by the states , or the prince of orange , by those from whom their ruin was expected . but i easily believe , that as most prophecies that run the world , arise from the contrivances of crafty , or the dreams of enthusiastical heads ; and the sense of them ( where there is any ) lies wrapt up in mystical or incoherent expressions , fit to receive many sorts of interpretations ; and some perhaps from the leisure of great wits that are ill entertain'd , and seek diversion to themselves , by writing things at random , with the scornful thought of amuzing the world about nothing ; so others of them are broach'd for old , either after events happen , or when they are so probable as to be easily conjectur'd by fore-seeing men and it seems strange , that of the first kind ( being so many ) no more happen to be fulfill'd with the help of so much inclination to credit , as well as so much invention to wrest the meaning of words to the sense pretended . but whether this i mention may not have been one of the last kind , is uncertain ; for in that very year it was produc'd , and given my lord arlington by a french man , as he told me , the design of this war was not only laying , but well advanc'd by the practices of monsieur colbert , upon the ministers of our court , ( where he was then ambassador ) and by the violent humour of my lord clifford to enter the leagues then projected by france ; so that the very day the parliament gave his majesty a mighty sum of money to compliment him upon so applauded a councel and success as that of the triple alliance in the year 1668. that lord , coming out of the house of commons , where he was then a member , could not hold saying to a friend of mine , who came out with him , that for all this great joy , it must not be long before we have another war with holland . and which of these two prophesies were the more to be consider'd , or the better ininspir'd , i leave it to every one to guess as they please . nimeguen is seated upon the side of a hill , which is the last of germany , and stoops upon the river woal , that washes the lower part of the town , and divides it from the betow , an island lying all upon flat low ground , between the woal and the old rhine , which was the ancient seat of those the romans call'd batavians , and for their bravery and love of liberty , took into their confederacy , when they subjected all the neighbouring parts of gaul and germany . betow and woal were the ancient german , names , and turn'd into batavia and voholis by the roman terminations , as colen and cleve are roman names chang'd into german . betow signifies in the old german , fat earth , as velow , ( a great heathey countrey on t'other side the rhine ) does course , or barren earth whether nimeguen came from neomagum , or neomagum from nimegue , i cannot determin ; but the old castle , as well as many antiquities about it , show it to have been a colony of the romans , and it is seated in very good air , encompas'd on three sides by great and dry heaths , is well built , and inhabited by a good sort of people . i excus'd my self from letting the magistrates of nimeguen know what time i design'd my arrival there , tho' they sent to inform themselves while i was upon the way ; and i refus'd any ceremonies at entry , to prevent that pretence in other ambassadors , and and the troubles and disturbances such publick receptions might occasion . however i could not escape some part of it , for which i had like to have paid a great deal more than 't was worth . the river of nimeguen is very rapid in the midst of the stream , which lies near the town , and spreads very broad upon the other side to the betow , being upon flat grounds . the first part of it is pass'd by a very large ferry-boat , which held at once my two coaches and six horses , one waggon with my trunks , eight saddle horses , and would have receiv'd many more . this boat is of a contrivance so singular , as well as so commodious , that i have much wondred never to have seen it practis'd in any other place ; for the force of the stream drives the boat cross the river without the least pains of the men , being kept to its course by a strong cable extended from one side to the other , and fasten'd to a pully set up for that purpose in the boat ; so that no stress of weather hinders this passage , and the harder the stream runs , the sooner 'tis made . where the river grows shallow , and the current slack on the betow side , it is supply'd by a bridge of planks for about two hundred paces , which are ill kept , many loose or shaking , and no defence on the sides . when my coaches were upon this bridge , the cannon of the town began to fire , and so continued all the while i was upon the river , which was a piece of civility well understood , and my horses were so unruly with that noise and the clatter of the planks , that they were much likelier to have carried me into the river than the boat. but when with the help of my servants on foot that led them , we got in there , we were safe , as in a house , and got well away to the town , where i landed at sir lionel jenkin's house , and stayed there till late in the evening , to avoid any visits or ceremonies that night . the next day i was visited by the french ambassadors , with monsieur d' avaux ; there pass'd little but what was common upon such occasions : but the mareschal d'estrades , and monsieur colbert being of my particular acquaintance in my former ambassies at the hague and aix la chapelle , they pretended in their first separate visits , to enter with me upon points and terms of great confidence , and upon matters that gave me light into the whole design of france , intended by the steps of this treaty to which they had of late show'd so great forwardness , at least in the forming of this congress and dispatch of their ambassadors , before those of the allies were in any motion , or perhaps disposition towards it . they both told me , that they had express and private orders from the king their master , to make me particular compliments upon the esteem his most christian majesty had for my person , and to make their application wholly to me in the course of this negotiation , tho one of the mediators came from residing in their own court ; but they knew very well i had the king my master's confidence , as well as that of his ministers ; and that having had the framing of this congress from the first overtures , and through all the preliminaries , there was no other hand but mine capable of finishing it ; and therefore they presag'd me all the glory of it . that i might reckon upon all the facility their master could give towards it ; but after such successes in the war , and at the head of so great forces , both at land and sea , it could not be expected he should yield to restore what his arms had conquer'd . on t'other side , they knew very well , tho' the states were bent upon the peace , yet the frowardness or extravagant demands of their allies , would engage them as long as they would in the war , unless the prince of orange would interpose his authority , which was so great with all the allies , that they were sure of their consenting to whatever terms the prince should be resolute in proposing for the peace : that to draw it therefore to a happy issue , there was no way but for his highness first to agree privately with france upon the conditions , and what every party should content themselves with ; and afterwards , in the course of the treaty , to draw all things , by concert together , to the scope agreed between them ; in which the prince might make use of the known temper of the states to bring it to a sudden issue , and to make a separate peace , in case the unreasonable pretences of their allies should hinder or delay a general one . that this part was acted by the elector of bavaria at munster , who was in private concert with france through the whole proceedings of that treaty tho' he went on with the allies in the publick transactions ; that he ow'd the greatness of his house to this council , and to the consideration and support it had ever since receiv'd from the crown of france . that by pursuing the same at nimeguen , it would be in the prince of orange's power to do the same for himself and his family ; and that for what concern'd his own personal interests and advantages , their master had given them power to assure him , he should have the carte blanche , and draw his own conditions upon it . that tho' they had other ways of making up this overture to the prince , yet they had order to do it by none but me , if i would charge my self with it ; that they knew the credit and confidence i was in with the prince , and how far he would defer to my opinions in what concern'd the publick interests of his allies as well as his own ; and that if i would espouse this affair , besides the glory of having alone given a peace to christendom , i might reckon upon what i pleas'd my self from the bounty and generosity of the king their master . this was the sum of what was said by them both , tho in several and private visits ; but i observed monsieur colbert to have been instructed with more particular confidence , and to design it with me , even apart from both his collegues and mine in the pursuit of this intelligence ; but monsieur d'estrades valued himself chiefly upon his entring into it with me preferrable to all others , tho' he had several other ways of doing it with the prince , as well as into what practices he should think fit with the states , by the help of so many friendships and habitudes as i knew he had contracted in holland during so long a course of imployments there . i answer'd , that i was oblig'd to his most christian majesty for his good opinion , and to them for having given it him , not having my self at all the honour of being known to him ; that i should make no ill use of this great honour and confidence , whether i should be able to make a good one or no : that for his majesty's dispositions to promote the peace , they knew them as well as i , but that many considerations had engag'd him to instruct us the mediators only to promote a general peace , and not to enter into any paces towards any particular one , or separate , between the parties , which such a private and previous concert between france and the prince of orange would look very like ; and therefore i did not see how i could enter upon it without particular orders from the king : that besides , i would confess to them , that i did not think it would be of any great effect if i should receive them ; and that the best service i could do them ( the ambassadors ) was to let them know very freely all that i knew , or at least thought of the prince of orange , and his dispositions in this great affair , that they might the better guess what paces to expect from him ; that i was sure , he desir'd the peace as much as the states could do ; that the weak conduct of spain , and distracted councels of the empire , was enough to force him upon it , without many other circumstances that were too well known to trouble them with . that the prince knew very well there would be no difficulty at all in the terms of a peace between france and holland , and that all would arise from their allies , who had entred into the war only in their defence ; that their faith and honour were since engag'd by many treaties concluded with them , and which hindred them from making any separate peace . that in all those treaties the prince's honour was more particularly engag'd , upon which personally the several princes confederate were known to rely more , than upon any publick resolution , or instruments of the states . that if any ways could be found , or offers made towards bringing his highness out of this war , with the safety of his honour by the satisfaction of his allies upon any sort of terms , i was sure he would fall into them with all the joy that could be ; but to break from them against all faith and agreements by separate measures , i believ'd he would never be induc'd , but by the last extremities of the war , or necessities at home . and that for his own personal interests , i was confident no advantages to be offer'd him , would ever be consider'd by his highness , how great soever , but that two or three towns more or less to the spaniards , for the strength of their frontier in flanders , would prevail more with him than all could be done for his interest in orange or burgundy ; and that all other propositions of advantages more than were avow'd in the course of the treaty , were , i believ'd , what he would take ill from any that should make them ; and yet whenever i saw him next , i would tell him of all that had past in this conversation . but for the deference they believ'd his highness might have for my sen●●ments , i would assure them , my opinion was , he had none for mine , or any man 's else , further than as their arguments prevail'd upon his judgment : that he had sense enough to govern himself , and i believ'd he would always trust to it , tho he might advise with other men . after these conversations , during the time i stay'd at nimeguen , monsieur colbert made many small attacks of this kind upon me , and sometimes contented himself only to let fall some things in conversation , to try if i was dispos'd to enter further upon that subject : but the mareschal d'efirades immediately after began to turn his battery another way , which was upon the pensioner fagel , by the intervention of a person of mastricht , many of whose letters the pensioner show'd me upon the same occasion ; and with all the offers that could be made of consideration and advantage to the interests of the prince of orange , which met with no other reception from his highness than what i foretold . after the first visits between us and the french and dutch ambassadors , whom we only found at nimeguen , we receiv'd a visit from the magistrates of the town , who told us , they had order from the states , to remit the government of the city to our disposition , during the present treaty , and to proceed no otherwise in it , than according to such orders as they should receive from us the mediators . we told them , it was his majesty's pleasure , that we should not at all intermeddle with it ; but that on the contrary , we should consign into the hands of the ordinary justice of the town , any of our domesticks that should be guilty of any crime against the peace or government of the place ; and that justice should be done upon them , according to their faults ; and that we should not take upon us to withdraw or protect them form the ordinary course of justice , by the rights and priviledges of that character his majesty had given us . after this we applied our selves to propose some regulations for the order and quiet of so numerous an assembly as this was like to prove , ( in a town but too strait , and compos'd of narrow streets ) and to the establishment of some compass of neutral country about it , for the convenience and divertisement of the company that should compose it . for the first we gave in a paper to the french and dutch ambassadors , with certain articles , to which we desir'd their consent , not doubting , but all others that should come after , would easily fall into what they should previously agree to upon our desire . they were these , as we gave them in french , the language used in all conferences , and most papers that pass'd in this treaty . 1. que pour eviter les inconvenients qui pourront arriver par le grand nombre de traits dans les rues si étroits & entre des coinssi incommodes , les ambassadeurs mediateurs proposent , de ne faire les visits , mesme de ceremonie qu' avec chacun ambassadeur deux pages , & quatre lacquais ; & un carosse , a deux chevaux & de n'aller a aucune place de conference , ou autres lieux publiques avec plus d'un page & deux lacquais a chaque ambassadeur . 2. qu'en cas de rencontre de carosses dans de lieux trop estroits pour le passage de l'un & de l'autre , chaucun au lieude s'embarasser pour le pasy apportera toute sorte de faeilitè , & s'arrestera le premier quant il sera le premier quant il sera le premier quant il sera le premier averti que le passage est trop estroit , & fera place en cas que de son costè cela se trouve de plus facile . 3. que les lacquais ne porteront espée , bâton ny baguette par les rues , ni les pages plus que de baguette seul . 4. que les ambassadeurs sur aucune crime commis par aucun de leur domestiques contre la paix publique , renonceront a la protection des dits domestiques , & les remettront aussi tost entre les mains de la justice de la ville , la priants & autorisans de proceder contre eux selon les regles ordinaires . 5. qu' end cas de quelque insulte ou querelle faite par aucun de leurs domestiques contre ceux d'aucun auire ambassadeur ou ministre publique , les ambassadeurs remettront tels domestiques entre les mains du maistre de la partie offensee pour estre puni selon sa discretion . the french ambassadors receiv'd this paper with much approbation and compliment to us , upon the design and conception of it ; and said , they were ready to give their full consent to every part of it , excepting only the second article ; but upon this they could not , without first acquainting their master , from whom they had orders to maintain upon all occasions , the rank that spain had yielded to them by treaty ; so that they could not stop or make way for the ministers of that crown , tho' they would do it for those of brandenburgh . we told them , we doubted not but the emperor's ambassadors would be content to fall into the general rule for so good an end ; and that for our selves , the mediators , who were out of all competition by that quality , yet we resolv'd to practice it with the rest , and give the example . the french ambassadors seem'd satisfied in their own opinions ; but however desir'd they might first communicate it to their court. the dutch ambassadors wholly approv'd it , and resolv'd to conform their practice accordingly , unless they found other ambassadors should decline it . however , about a fortnight after , the french ambassadors , upon dispatches from their court , began to change their language ; and told us , that for the first article , monsieur pompone thought it not necessary to restrain the numbers of ambassadors trains , since they were well provided against disorders by the following articles . besides that , this would in a manner level the ambassadors of greatest kings with the ministers of smaller princes , at least in the eyes of the mean people , who measure the dignity of persons by the train that attend them . for the second article they consented to it , with an apostyle of their own upon it , providing that it should not prejudice the rights of any princes , nor ever be drawn into consequence in any other place or time : we found by these answers , that the french ambassadors had less vanity than their court , and wondred to find it so avowed , and to descend to circumstances so low and so minute ; for tho' vanity be a weakness , or a fault that the fewest men are without , yet it is that of all others that the fewest will own ; and few private men , tho' perhaps affected with the gazes and opinion of the rabble , that fill the streets as they pass , will yet pretend or confess to consider them . however , we thought best to let it pass ; and the rather , because we knew it was no more the sense of the french ambassadors , than ours ; for which they had one more particular reason , which was the noise that run of the magnificent preparations and equipage design'd by the marquess de balbaces and count antoine , towards their appearance in this congress : the first whereof was one of the richest subjects of spain , heir and descendent of the famous spinola ; and the other had great revenues from the duke of oldenburgh ( being his natural son ) and was chosen by denmark , on purpose to appear with lustre in this ambassage : and the french ambassadors apprehended either being out-shined by these at their arrival , or being engag'd in greater expences upon the vye than they expected from their court , which usually leaves those kind of services to future rewards , by succeeding employments and advances , rather than present supplies . when we receiv'd this answer from them , we only said , monsieur pompone's reasoning from the mean people , seem'd a little below the greatness of his master , or the style of a great minister ; but that we should acquaint the dutch ambassadors with it , that they might be at liberty to retract the consent they had already given , since they the french , seem'd to have done so : but that , for our selves , we would observe at least the rules we had propos'd to others , and let them follow either the rules or examples as they pleas'd . the french would by no means allow to have refus'd them , and said , they had only told us monsieur pompone's reflections upon them ; but that they could not absolutely consent , till they had concerted with their allies , the swedish ambassadors , whose arrival they daily expected . however , tho' they were by these wholly approv'd , yet the french ambassadors during the assembly , made all their first visits with the three several ambassadors coaches and six horses , and the whole number of their train , which sometimes reach'd further than the space between their houses , and of the minister's where the visit was paid . but we continued to make ours , only with two horses , and the number of servants we had propos'd , and the rest of the rules were observ'd by all with so good effect , that for one whole year i resided there together , there never happen'd any disorder or complaint from so numerous trains . for the neutral countrey , we at first propos'd , by concert with the french ambassadors , to extend it about three leagues , so as to take in the town of cleve , which has been always celebrated for one of the pleasantest seats of germany ; but upon transmitting this proposal to the french , a resolution came back to their ambassadors , to admit only two leagues from nimeguen , and that to continue subject to contribution , and to execution , upon failure of that being paid , as was usual to the garison of mastricht . this we thought unpracticable , with the safety of the ambassadors , or their retinues , that should make use of a neutrality subject to inroads of armed troops upon pretence of contribution , and admitted of many disputes . the french ambassadors had orders from their court to go out of town upon any occasion of airing and entertainment : the dutch desir'd us to let the french know , the states could not be answerable for their doing it safely , till a neutral countrey were establish'd without being liable to contribution . after some time , rather than continue prisoners to the town , or venture the inconvenience and danger of parties ranging within the bounds of a neutral countrey , a compass was agreed , about two english miles from the town , and mark'd out with several great posts erected to that purpose , within which all persons should have liberty , and no souldier should be suffer'd to come in , upon any pretext whatsoever . several pretensions were rais'd at the opening of this congress ( which was reckon'd upon the time of two mediators arrival upon the place ) , about the rights of several princes to send ambassadors , and many disputes arose upon them . it had been agreed at the treaty of munster , that every elector should be allow'd to send a minister thither , with the character of ambassador ; but if they sent more than one in commission , that the first only should be treated with excellence , and other ceremonies of ambassadors . this rule we agreed to follow at nimeguen : and the elector of brandenburgh sent two ambassadors thither ; but we treated the first only with the usual ceremonies , and left the other to his pretences and complaints . the french follow'd our example ; and the other ambassadors did some one , some the other , according as their interests engag'd them to comply with that elector in this pretence . upon admission of the electors to send ambassadors to the congress , the same pretence was soon after rais'd by the dukes of lorain , nieuburgh , and lunenburgh : much alteration us'd upon this subject ; but the presidents alledg'd , not being found without dispute , the thing lay quiet , and their envoys arriv'd after some time at nimeguen . we agreed neither to give the first visit , nor the hand , in our houses , to any character under that of ambassador ; nor to other persons of quality , that were not either counts of the empire , or general officers of armies . there was no dispute about the rank with the mediators ; the french having first yielded it by order of their court , till the imperialists came , who neither yielded nor refus'd it , but seem'd desirous to have that mark of distinction allow'd between the emperor's ambassadors and those of all other crown'd heads : we held on our pretence of it from these , as well as the rest , but kept it from coming to any decision till the very signing of the treaty , finding the emperor not inclin'd to yield it ; and knowing that if it were refus'd there , the admission granted by the rest , might come to be retracted upon that example . the other ambassadors were left to their usual pretences : the french , that all should yield to them ; and the rest , of none yielding to one another ; in which the swedes carried the point even with their allies , the french , as nicely and positively as any others . the swedes arriv'd about the middle of august ; sent first to us , and then to the french , to notifie their arrival ; this happen'd late in the evening , so we deferr'd our compliments and desires of an hour , till next morning ; the french made theirs the same night to monsieur oxenstern , first in commission , who gave them an hour the next morning , and to our secretaries who came to them about that time , they gave an hour in the afternoon : the visits were made accordingly , but upon our insisting that the first visit ought to be return'd to the mediators , from whomsoever the first should be receiv'd , the swedish ambassadors , after some time to consider it , determin'd the point , and made us the first visit , tho' the french had first made it to them ; and this was observ'd by the ambassadors that afterwards arriv'd during my residence there . i remember no other points of the ceremonial , that seem to have been establish'd by the course of this assembly , unless it was one particular to our selves , who declar'd , that we would dine with no ambassador till the peace was concluded , being desirous to avoid the trouble and engagements of perpetual invitations , as well as the unkindness of excuses , at one time , or to some person more than another ; but our own tables were open , each of us three days in the week , two post-days being reserv'd to our selves for business , and one for diversion or exercise abroad ; and several of the ambassadors , especially the french , came to our tables notwithstanding this resolution , which they seem'd to take a little to heart : but to make amends , we divided the nights by turns , where there were any ladies in the ambassadors houses , and where the evenings were spent in dancing or play , or careless and easie suppers or collations . in these entertainments , as i seldom fail'd of making a part , and my colleague never had any , so it gave occasion for a good word that pass'd upon it , que la mediation est oit tous jours en pied pour fair sa function ; for i us'd to go to bed , and rise late , while my colleague was a bed by eight , and up by four ; and to say truth , two more different men were never joyn'd in one commission , nor agreed better in it . for business , there was very little for many months after the congress began , till the arrival of the imperial ministers , only the french ambassadors soon after my coming , demanding an audience , came to make us the offer of exhibiting their plein pouvoirs into our hands , not doubting , as they said , of the dutch being ready to do the same . but upon our acquainting the dutch ambassadors with this overture , they told us , that it was in the choice of the french ambassadors to do it when they pleas'd ; but they did not conceive the hastening of it would gain any time , since they had no orders to make that peace without a previous concert with their allies ; and consequently tho' the french should do it , yet they would , at present , neither exhibit their own , nor , make any reflections ( as might be necessary ) upon those of the french. from this answer , the french took occasion to press the dutch extreamly upon making instances to all their allies to hasten to the treaty , or else to declare , that they would enter into affairs without them ; and not without some intimation of their master's , being resolv'd to recal them in case this was refus'd , or much longer delay'd . the dutch excus'd the retardments given to the treaty so long , by the many difficulties rais'd by the french court upon occasion of the pasports , which were not yet dispatch'd to some of their new allies ; but however , promis'd to acquaint the states with these instances , and endeavour to dispose them to fix some time , by which they would order their ambassadors to enter into matter , unless the ministers of the allies were arriv'd at nimeguen . in these , and several other points , interceeding between the french and dutch ambassadors , we carried the proposals and answers from one to the other , at their houses , by word of mouth , which continued till the assembly was compleated , and a place of conference with much difficulty agreed at the stadthouse of nimeguen ; where after many difficulties between the two confederacies , and many more between the parties that compos'd each of them , two chambers were at length agreed for the parties , and one for the mediators , by which our pains was lessen'd , but without other advantage . nor was there any point that gave us more trouble than the adjusting this among the parties ; for the french were from the very first , most declaredly averse from treating either by writings , or from agreeing to a place of publick conference ; conceiving this would tend to keep the body of the confederacy united in the treaty , as well as the war ; whereas their design was to break that union here , which they could not in the field ; and find some way or other of entring into separate measures for a peace with some of the parties engag'd . in the mean time the allies found , or took as many occasions as they could of delaying the dispatch of their ministers to the congress , while they had hopes of hindring the dutch from proceeding without them ; and that they believ'd might be done till this campania should end , from the events , whereof the several princes might the better take their measures for the conditions of a peace , that should be propos'd or insisted on in this treaty ; and this disposition of theirs was so well pursu'd , that no other ambassadors arriv'd at nimeguen till november , tho' we and the french , and the dutch , had been so long upon the place , and the swedes soon after . in the mean time the successes of the campania , that were expected absolutely to govern the motions of the treaty , were various as to the gross of the war ; but run as high to the advantage of the french , as to the disadvantage of the swedish affairs . by force of great treasures , and great order in disposing them . the french magazines were always fill'd in the winter , so as to enable them to take the field as they pleas'd in the spring , without fearing the weather for their foot , or expecting grass for their horse ; on t'other side , the spaniards want of money and order , left their troops in flanders , neither capable to act by themselves upon any sudden attempt , nor to supply with provisions in their march , either dutch or germans that should come to their relief . their towns were ill fortified , and worse defended ; so that the king of france marching in the head of a brave and numerous army , took conde in four days in the month of april this year 1676. before any of the confederates were in the field ; & in may , sent the duke of orleans to besiege bouchain with some part of his troops , being a small , tho' strong place , and very considerable for its scituation to the defence of the spanish netherlands . the king , with the strength of his army , posted himself so advantageously , as to hinder the prince of orange from being able to relieve it , or to fight without disadvantage . the prince strugled through all the difficulties from the season , or want of provisions and magazines in flanders , and march'd with his army in sight of the french king by the middle of may , the armies continued some days facing one another , and several times drawing out in order to a battel , which neither of them thought fit to begin ; whether not willing to hazard , without necessity or advantage , so decisive an action as this was like to prove ; or whether the french contented themselves to carry their point by hindring the relief of bouchain , which must fall without it , while the prince of orange , with-held by the spaniards from pursuing his , which was to give a battel that the spaniards knew could not be lost without the loss of flanders . the armies continued facing one another till bouchain was surrendred the eighth day of the siege . the prince return'd to refresh his army , harass'd with so hasty a march upon so suddain preparations ; and the king of france return'd home , leaving his army under the mareschal schomberg , to attend the motions of the enemies . the prince fell into concert with the spanjard and german princes near the lower rhine , for the siege of mastricht , which , tho the strongest of the dutch frontiers when it was taken , had been yet fortified by the french since they possess'd it , with all the advantages of art and expence , and with a garison of eight thousand chosen men , under calvo , a resolute catalonian , who commanded there under the mareschal d'estrades governour of the place , but then at nimeguen . about the end of july , the trenches were open'd by the prince , and the siege carried on with such bravery , so many and desperate assaults for about three weeks , that as wagers were continually offer'd , with odds , at nimeguen , that it would be taken within such or such a time ; so we did not observe the mareschal d'estrades was willing to take them , or seem'd at all confident it would be so well defended . the prince , or the rhingrave , ( who was d●sign'd for governour of the town , as his father had been ) were ever in the head of the attacks , and made great use , as well as proof of the desperate courage of the english troops upon all those occasions ; many of the out-works were taken with great slaughter on both sides , but were supplied by new retrenchments , and by all the art and industry of a resolute captain , and brave soldiers within . about the middle of august , the prince exposing himself upon all occasions , receiv'd a musket-shot in his arm ; at which , perceiving those about him were daunted , he immediately pull'd off his hat with the arm that was hurt , and waved it about his head , to shew the wound was but in the flesh , and the bone safe ; at which they all reviv'd , and the prince went on without interruption in all the paces of the siege . but a cruel sickness falling into his army , weaken'd it more than all the assaults they had given the town . the germans came not up with the supplies they had promis'd , and upon which assurance the siege was undertaken ; and the rhindgrav● , who , next the prince , was the spring of this action , happening to be wounded soon after , was forc'd to leave the camp for a castle in the neighbourhood , where he died ; by all which the army grew disheartned , and the siege faint . in the mean time monsieur schomberg , who trusted to a vigorous defence at mastricht , had besig'd and taken aire , and after the prince's army was weaken'd , by the accidents of the siege , march'd with all the french forces through the heart of the spanish low countries , to the relief of mastricht ; upon whose approach , and their solutions of the councel of war in the prince's camp , the siege was rais'd , and with it the campania ended in the dutch or spanish provinces . and from this time the prince of orange began to despair of any success in a war , after such tryals and experience of such weakness in the spanish forces and conduct , and uncertainty in the german councels or resolutions . however , the imperial army took philipsburgh in the end of september this year 1676. which was yielded for want of provisions , and as much against common opinion and expectation , as the contrary event in the siege of mastricht . the affairs of denmark and brandenburgh prosper'd all this while against sweden , with advantage in most of the sieges and encounters that pass'd this summer , and the first part of the winter following , so that the swedes seem'd to be losing apace all they had so long possess'd in germany ; but the imperial forces , tho' joyn'd with those of the several princes upon the upper rhine , had made no progress in their design'd conquests there , and were forc'd to seek their old quarters on the german side of the rhine , upon the approach of the french ; which was a true and undisputed decision of the small success of this campania . after it was ended , the parties engag'd in the war began to turn their thoughts , or at least their eyes , more towards the motions of the treaty than they had hitherto done . the prince of orange writ to me , desir'd to see me for a day or two at soesdycke near amesfort , about a days journey from nimeguen . he complain'd much , and with too much reason , of the conduct of his allies , the weakness , or rather uselesness of the spanish troops in flanders , for want of pay , or order ; the imperial armies acting without design upon the rhine , or with dependance upon orders from vienna , where the emulation of the ministers made such destraction , and counter-paces of their generals , that the campania had pass'd with small effect after the promises of vigorously invading either lorain or france . how the dukes of lunenburgh had fail'd of sending their troops to mastricht , which , with the sickness of the camp , had render'd that siege ineffectual : so that he began to dispair of any good issue of the war , and would be glad to hear , i hop'd , for a better of the peace upon our scene at nimeguen , after the paces and progress whereof he made particular enquiries . i told him how little advances had been hitherto made , by the slowness of his allies dispatching their ministers thither ; how little success could be expected from the pretentions of the parties when they should meet , especially france pretending to keep all they had got by the war , and spain to recover all they had lost ; how his majesty seem'd of the mind to concern himself no further than the paces of a mediator , our orders being only to convey the mind or proposals of the parties from one to another , and even to avoid the offers of any references upon them to his majesties determination ; so that my opinion was , that it must be the war alone that must make the peace , and that i suppos'd it would do at one time or other by the weakness or weariness of one of the parties . the prince seem'd of my mind , and said , the events of the war would depend upon the conduct at madrid and vienna before next campania ; for without some great successes , he did not believe the states would be induc'd to continue it longer ; i told the prince the discourses monsieur colbert had entertained me with upon my arrival at nimeguen , in which his highness was chiefly concerned ; upon which he replied coldly , he had heard enough of the same kind another way , which monsieur d' estrades had found out to pensioner fagel ; but that they knew him little that made him such overtures ; and for his own interests or advantages , let them find a way of saving his honour , by satisfying spain , and nothing of his concerns should retard the peace an hour . after my return to nimeguen , i found the french making all the advances they could towards the progress of the treaty , and they were ( no doubt ) in earnest , being in a posture to insist upon their present possessions , and having made a great hand of this last campania , were willing , like gamesters that have won much , to give over , unless oblig'd to play on by those that had lost . the swedes were more in haste and in earnest for the peace than any , hoping no resource for their losses in germany by the war. the dutch were grown impatient after the peace , finding france would make no difficulty of any thing between them , offering privately by their emissaries , especially at amsterdam , such a reglement of commerce as they could desire , the restitution of mastricht , and of all satisfaction the prince of orange could pretend upon his losses , or their seizures in the war. but denmark and brandenburgh were as violent against the peace , having swallowed up in their hopes all that sweden had possess'd in germany ; and tho' the emperor seem'd to pretend little after the taking of philipsburgh , besides the restitution of lorain and the towns of alsatia , to the posture they were left in by the munster treaty ; yet they were so fast link'd both with their german allies as well as spain , that they resolved to make no paces in the treaty but by common concert ; and spain , tho' sensible of the condition their affairs in flanders were in , as well as sicily , yet upon a design then hatching at madrid , for removal of the queen regent and her ministry , to introduce don john to head the affairs of their government , had conceiv'd great hopes to recover those desperate infirmities that their inveterate disorders both in councils and conduct , especially in their finances , had for so long time occasion'd . besides , they had confidences still given them from their ministers in england , that his majesty would not , after all , be contented to see flanders lost , or would be forced into the war by the humour of his parliament . for these reasons , the allies seem'd to make no hast at all to the congress , and some of them hardly to look that way ; and none of the parties were yet arriv'd , besides the french , the swedes and the dutch : but about the end of september , the french ambassadors gave notice , that their master having made so many advances to the peace , and being so ill seconded by the proceedings of the confederates , and their slowness in coming to the treaty , was resolv'd to recal his ambassadors , unless those of the chief confederates should repair to nimeguen within the space of one month. this we communicated to the dutch ambassadors , and they to the states , who after some conferences with the ministers of their allies , came to a resolution , that they would enter upon the treaty themselves , if the ministers of their confederates should not repair to nimeguen by the first of november , which was afterwards , upon some disputes , declar'd to be meant old stile , being that of the place where the congress was held . the noise of this resolution of the states , was more among their allies , than the danger , since there were ways enough to raise difficulties , and spin out time after the ambassadors should arrive , as well as before ; but yet it had so much effect , that the several confederates did upon it begin to hasten away one or other of their intended ambassadors towards nimeguen ( as count kinkski from vienna , don pedro ronquillo from england , where he then resided as spanish envoy ) but not the persons principally intrusted , or at the head of their embassies , nor with powers to proceed further than preliminaries ; and from denmark , monsieur heug , without any news of count antoine's preparation , who was appointed chief of that ambassay ; any more than of the bishop of gurke , or marquess de balbaces , the chiefest of those design'd from the emperor and spain . in the mean time the dutch began to lay load upon their allies , for their back wardness , so declar'd , in making any paces towards the treaty ; to cavil upon the obligations they were under of so many great subsidies to so many princes their allies , for carrying on a war which the allies pursued for their own separate interests or ambition , tho' entr'd into it , perhaps at first , for defence of holland , with whose safety theirs were complicated , hereupon their ministers both at the hugue and az nimeguen , took the liberty to say publickly , upon several occasions , and in several companies , that their masters would pay no subsidies to their allies the next campania , unless in the mean time they would by their fair and sincere proceedings in the treaty , put the french in the wrong , as their expression was . the swedes had , as well as the french , offer'd to deliver us their powers ; but this was deferr'd by the dutch to the arrival of their allies , till after the first of november was elaps'd ; the french began to press them upon it , in consequence of the states resolution ; and after some little demurs , the dutch ambassadors agreed to deliver theirs ; so by a concert , not without difficulty , we agreed , that on the 21st of november , the several powers should be brought to us the mediators , by the several ambassadors , at such hours as they should severally take from us , should be deposited in our hands , and that we should afterwards communicate the originals mutually to the several ambassadors at their houses , and leave copies with them , attested by us the mediators . this was done accordingly ; and the morning after , the dutch ambassadors brought us an account of several exceptions they were forc'd to make against several expressions in the french and swedish prefaces to their powers , which they said were fitter for manifestoes than for powers of a treaty , especially those of justifying the war , and maintaining the treaty of westphalia : but the greatest stress they laid , was upon a clause in the french powers , mentioning the pope's mediation , which they said their masters could never consent to now , no more than they had at munster . to say truth , tho' the gaining of time for the allies coming might have some part in these exceptions of the dutch , yet they were fram'd with great art , and shew'd the great quickness and sharpness of monsieur beverning's apprehension , as well as his skill and experience in these kind of affairs ; being , i think without dispute , the most practis'd , and the ablest ambassador , of any i have ever met in the course of my employments . the dutch exceptions were return'd , by others from the french and swedes against their powers ; but with offer from both of entring into the treaty , while these ministers should be adjusting . the dutch accepted it , provided the french would oblige themselves to procure new powers , free from the exceptions raised against them , as the dutch offer'd to do . after much debate , they all agreed in desiring us the mediators to draw up a form of powers to be us'd by all the parties ; we did it , and it was approv'd by them all , with some reserve only from the french , whether it would be fit to mention any mediation , since that of the pope's was left out , and some little tentatives upon us , whether we would be content to leave out all mention of his majesties mediation , as well as that of the pope's ? this we excus'd our selves from doing , the whole frame of the congress having proceeded from his majestie 's mediation , without any intervention of the pope's ; and the king 's having been accepted by all the parties , which the pope's had not been ; but on the contrary , the very mention of it in the powers , declar'd against by several of them . and by orders we received from court upon occasion of this dispute , we declared to all of the parties , that tho' his majesty pretended not to exclude any other mediation that the parties should think fit to use , yet he could not in any wise act jointly with that of the pope , nor suffer his ministers to enter into any commerce either of visits or conferences , with any of his that might be employed at nimeguen . in november arriv'd monsieur heug , one of the danish ambassadors ; monsieur somnitz and blaspyl , the two brandenburgh ambassadors ; lord barclay from paris ; and soon after , don pedro ronquillo , one of the spanish ambassadors ; but the last continued incognito till the arrival of count kintski , who whether he had taken the gout , or the gout had taken him , continued upon that pretence , at colen till the new year was begun . the spanish ambassador coming upon visits to my wife , and meeting me there , found that way of entring into the present business of the scene , as much as if he had been declar'd upon it . he agreed with the french in this one point , of desiring either the pope's mediation might be mentioned in their powers ; or that his majesty in consideration of the peace , would suffer the mention of his to be left out ; but the dane on t'other side agreed with the dutch , in refusing to admit any power with mention of the pope's mediation . there arose likewise another difficulty from a seeming expedient propos'd by the dutch , of having from each party several powers granted for treating with the several parties they were in war with , which the french refus'd , or to grant other powers than for the dutch and their allies ; and in these disputes or difficulties the year 1676 ended . i enter not at all into the detail , or so much as mention of the many incidents that fell into the course of this treaty upon punctilioes of visits or ceremonials , because they seem to me but so many impertinencies that are grown this last age into the character of ambassadors , having been rais'd and cultivated by men , who wanting other talents to value themselves in those imployments , endeavoured to do it by exactness or niceties in the forms ; and besides , they have been taken notice of by discourses concerning this treaty , and at one time or other may be exactly known by the original papers of our ambassy , which are in two or three several hands : whereas i intend chiefly to declare the course of this great affair , by the more material circumstances , and from the true springs of those events that succeeded , rather than trouble my self with the forms that served to amuse so long this assembly at nimeguen . i shall only make two observations upon the ceremonial ; the first is upon the emperor's conduct towards the brandenburgh ambassadors ; allowing his ministers to treat them both like ambassadors of crown'd heads , though we gave it only to the first of the ambassy upon the president of the munster treaty , and were follow'd in it by the french and swedes in the whole course of this treaty at nimeguen . this pace of the emperor seem'd not so much grounded , as some thought , upon his compliance with so considerable an ally , as upon a design to assist another pretention of his own , which is not only a difference of place , but also of rank from all other crown'd heads of christendom ; whereas the other kings , though they yield him the place , yet they do not allow him a difference of rank . but if the emperor could by his example prevail with other kings to treat the electors like crown'd heads , it would fortifie the pretensions of the emperor to a difference of rank , since there is a great one , and out of all contest between him and the electors . my second remark is , that among all the punctilioes between the ambassadors at nimeguen , none seem'd to me to carry them to such heights as the swedes and the danes ; the first standing as stiff upon all points of not seeming to yield in the least to the french ambassadors , tho' their allies and from a crown not only of so mighty power , but from whom alone they expected the restoring of their broken state in germany ; and the danish ambassador , upon the french powers being exhibited in french , said he would give his in danish , unless they would do it in latin as a common language ; alledging , he knew no difference between crown'd heads ; that the danish king had been as great as the french are now , and in their present dominions are as absolute . upon all which monsieur beverning could not forbear to reflect , and say to us , that in his remembrance there was no sort of competition made by those two northern kings with the other three great kings of christendom ; that the treatment of the states to them was very different , and their ministers made no difficulty of signing any instruments after the ministers of the three great crowns . 't is , i think , out of question , that the pretention of parity among the crown'd heads , was first made in the north by gustavus , when he told monsieur grammont the french ambassador in sweden upon this occasion ; that for his part he knew no distinction among crown'd heads , but what was made by their virtue ; and this pretence was not much disputed with him in respect to the greatness of his qualities , as well as of his attempts and successes ; and his example was follow'd by the kings of denmark , and has since left place , a thing contested among them all . 't is true , the french have claim'd the precedence next to the emperor , with more noise and haughtiness than the rest , but have been yielded to by none except the spaniard , upon the fear of a war they were not able to deal with ; nor have they since been willing to own the weakness of that confession , but have chosen to fall into what measures they could of encouraging and establishing the pretence of parity among crown'd heads . the most remarkable instance of this happen'd at nimeguen , where upon a publick meeting of the allies , the dispute arising between spain and denmark for the place at table , don pedro consented to have it taken by turns , and at the first to be divided by lot . the french ambassadors made their pretence of preference next the mediators at nimeguen , in the first return of their visits from ambassadors arriving ; but was neither yielded to by swede or dane , nor practis'd by the emperors ambassadors , who made their first visit to the mediators , and the next without distinction to the first that had visited them . the emperor took advantage of the french , as well as the rest , having yielded to the mediators , and during this treaty made a scruple , tho' not a refusal of doing it , by which he distinguish'd himself from the other crowned heads . we were content to keep it , as much as we could , from decision with them ; but it once happen'd , that upon a meeting with the allies at the dane's house , count kinkski was there before i and sir lionel came into the room , where chairs were set for all the ambassadors . after the common salutations , i went strait up to the chair that was first in rank , and stood before it , to sit down when the rest were ready ; but my colleague either losing his time by being engag'd in longer civilities , or by desire not to be engag'd in contests , gave room to count kinkski ( a very brisk man ) to come and stand before the chair that was next me , and consequently between me and my colleague : when i saw this , and consider'd , that tho' the place was given me by the imperialists , yet it was not given to the king's ambassy ; i chose not to sit down ; but falling into the conference that was intended , i stood all the while , as if i did it carelesly , and so left the matter undecided . the prince of orange , about the latter end of december , writ very earnestly to me , to make a step for some few days to the hague , knowing i had leave from his majesty to do it when i thought fit . and finding all things without present motion at nimeguen , i went thither , and arriv'd the last day of the year . the first of the next being 1677. i attended his highness : we fell into large discourses of the progress of the treaty , the coldness of the parties , the affected delays of the imperials and spaniards , the declar'd aversion of the danes and brandenburgh ; and concluded how little was to be expected from the formal paces of this congress . upon all which the prince ask'd , if i had heard any more of his majesty's mind upon the peace , since i had been last with him ? i told him what i remembred of his last letter to me upon that subject ; which was , that he concluded from the prince's discourses to me , that he had then no mind to a peace ; that he was sorry for it , because he thought it was his interest to have it . that he had try'd to know the mind of france upon it ; but if they would not open themselves farther of one side , nor his highness on the other , than they had yet done , he would content himself with performing only his part of a mediator , and in the common forms . the prince said , this look'd very cold , since his majesty was alone able to make the peace , and knew well enough what it would come to by the forms of the congress . that for his own part , he desir'd it , and had a great deal of reason , both because his majesty seem'd to do so , and to think it his own interest as well as the prince's ; and because the states not only thought it their interest , but absolutely necessary for them . that he would not say this to any but to the king by me ; because if france should know it , they would , he doubted , be harder upon the terms : that both spain and the emperor had less mind to it now , than they had at the end of the last campania ; the new ministers being less inclin'd to it than the old had been ; so that there was not one of the allies ; that had any mind to it besides the states . that for his own part , he should be always in the same mind with them , and therefore very much desir'd it ; but did not know which way to go about it , at least , so as to compass it before the next campania . and if that once began , they should be all at sea again , and should be forc'd to go just as the wind should drive them . that if his majesty had a mind to make it , and would let him know freely the conditions upon which either he desir'd or believ'd it might be made , he would endeavour to concert it the best he could with his majesty , and that with all the freedom and sincereness in the world , so it might be done with any safety to his own honour , and the interests of his country . all this he desir'd me to write directly to his majesty from him , as he knew i had not only leave , but command to do upon any occasion that i thought deserv'd it . two days after , i saw the pensioner fagel , upon some common affairs incident to my ambassy at the hague , which had been left in the hands of the secretary of that ambassay . when these discourses were past , he ask'd me , if i had brought them the peace from nimeguen i replyed , that since he was so ignorant of what had pass'd there , i would tell him ; that they had carried their matters there , en habiles gens . that to bring their allies to the congress , they had pretended to treat by the first of november , whether they came or no. that after that day past , they had found fault with the powers exhibited , had offer'd at new , made the mediators course from one to t'other , spun out two months time in these paces , and thereby were gotten in sight both of spanish and imperial ministers , which i suppos'd was the point they always intended , and afterwards to keep pace with them . the pensioner answer'd me with something in his face both serious and sad , that either i did not know them , and the course of their affairs since i left the hague , or else i would not seem to know them : that they not only desir'd the peace from their hearts , but thought it absolutely necessary for them ; that they would certainly have enter'd into treaty at the time , if the french had either exhibited powers in a form to be at all admitted , or would have oblig'd themselves to procure new ones ; nay , that they would not insist upon a peace according to their allies pretensions , nor could he answer that they would not make a separate one . i said , that was a matter of such moment , as i was sure they would think of it another year before they did it . with this he drew up his chair closer to me , and began a discourse with more heat and earnestness than agreed well with the posture of health he was in ; saying , first , that they had thought enough of it already , and with thinking much , had begun to find it was without remedy . that they had great obligations to spain for entring the war to save their country , and thereby to save flanders too ; but they had made them no ill return , by continuing it now three years only for the interests of spain , since there remain'd nothing of consequence between france and them . that they had further engag'd themselves to carry it on this following year , and so would have done with the forces they did the last , if their allies had perform'd the parts they had likewise engag'd . but for spain , they took no care , but to let them see they were resolv'd to perish ; that they had sent their fleet home from sicily without the payments agreed on , and left them to be paid by the states at their return . that not a penny could be got of a great sum they ow'd them for carriages and provisions the last summer , and which was design'd for magazines against next year in flanders , without which their armies could not march in that country , where they were sure to find none of the spaniards providing . that they had represented to spain the necessity but of keeping so many forces well regulated and paid , as might defend their towns while the prince should take the field with the army of the state , and hinder or divert any great sieges there ; but not a word of answer . that they had then desir'd them to receive so many of the troops of the german princes , their allies , as might defend their most important places ; but instead of this , they drove them out of their country . that for the emperor , they had always told him , that unless his army would march into france , or at least force them to a battel by such forces as might draw great detachments of the french out of flanders , that countrey would not be sav'd the last summer , or at least not the next , unless his army took up their quartiers this winter in alsatia , or on that side of the rhine . but at vienna they consider'd flanders as much as the dutch do hungary ; and because the imperial officers could better find their private account by winter-quarters in germany , than in a country harass'd like alsatia , their armies must repass the rhine this winter , and thereby lose all the advantages of the last campania , and hopes of the next . that for want of magazines in flanders , two or three strong frontiers would be lost there next spring , before the imperialists could take the field ; and if cambray , valencines and mons were taken , all the rest would revolt , considering the miseries they had already suffer'd , and must by a longer war. that the prince would not be able to prevent it , or be soon enough in the field to march , for want of provisions in flanders , the country growing desolate by the unsettled contributions ; or at least , not with such an army as to venture a battel , or raise a siege , while the spanish troops were so weak , and the french would be so strong , at a time when they had no enemy to divert them upon the rhine . that the prince's friends could not suffer him to go into the field only to see towns lost under his nose , and perhaps all flanders , while he was expected to defend it , and at the same time was rendred incapable of doing it by the faults of the spaniards , who yet would not fail to reproach him , as well as his enemies abroad , and ill-willers at home , that would be glad of the occasion . in the mean time , from france they could have whatever conditions they pretended , either by restoring mastricht , a reglement of commerce , or any advantages to the house of orange ; and as to this last , whatever the prince himself would demand : that to this purpose they had every week pressing letters from monsieur d'estrades to make the separate peace ; and tho' he should fall into it with the greatest regret that could be , yet he did not see what else was to be done , and did not know one man in holland that was not of the same mind . that he did not talk with me as an ambassador , but a friend , whose opinion he esteem'd and desir'd ; that he told me freely , leur fort & leur soible ; and would be glad to know what else i thought they could do upon all these circumstances , et dans accablement de leur estat par une si longue guerre . i return'd his compliment , but excus'd my self from giving my opinion to a person so well able to take measures that were the fittest for the states conduct , or his own ; but desir'd to know what he reckon'd would become of flanders after the dutch had made their separate peace ; because the fate of that countrey was that wherein the rest of their neighbours were concern'd as well as they . he answer'd , it would be lost in one summer , or in two , but more probably in one ; that he believ'd cambray , valenciennes , namur and mons , might be lost in one summer ; that after their loss , the great towns within would not offer at defending themselves , excepting antwerp and ostend , for which they might perhaps take some measures with france , as i knew the french had offer'd monsieur de witt upon their first invasion in 1667. i ask'd him , how he reckon'd this state was to live with france after the loss of flanders ? and if he thought it could be otherwise than at discretion ? he desir'd me to believe , that if they would hope to save flanders by the war , they would not think of a separate peace ; but if it must be lost , they had rather it should be by the last , which would less exhaust their country , and dishonour the prince ; that after flanders was lost , they must live so with france , as would make them find it their interest rather to preserve their state , than to destroy it ; that it was not to be chosen , but to be swallow'd , like a desperate remedy ; that he had hop'd for some resource from better conduct in the spanish affairs , or that some great impression of the german armies upon that side of france might have brought the peace to some reasonable terms ; that for his own part , he had ever believ'd that england it self would cry halt , at one step or other that france was making ; and that if we would be content to see half flanders lost , yet we would not all , nor sicily neither , for the interest of our trade in the mediterranean . that the king had the peace in his hands for these two years past , might have made it when he pleas'd , and upon such conditions as he should think fit , of justice and safety to the rest of his neighbours as well as himself . that all men knew france was not in a condition to refuse whatever terms his majesty resolv'd on , or to venture a war with england in conjunction with the rest of the allies . that the least show of it , if at all credited in france , was enough to make the peace . that they had long represented all this in england by monsieur van beuninghen , and offer'd his majesty to be the arbiter of it , and to fall into the terms he should prescribe ; but not a word in answer , and all received with such a coldness as never was , though other people thought we had reason to be a little more concern'd . that this put him more upon thinking a separate peace necessary than all the rest ; that he confes'd , cuncta prius tentanda , till he found at last 't was immedicabile vulnus . that for their living with france after flanders was lost , he knew well enough what i meant by asking ; but after that , the aims of france would be more upon italy or germany , or perhaps upon us than them ; that it could not be the interest of franco to destroy or conquer this state , but to preserve it in a dependance upon that crown ; that they could make better use of the dutch fleets , than of a few poor fisher towns , that they should be reduc'd to , if any violation were made , either upon their liberties or religion . that the king of france had seen their country , and knew it , and understood it so ; and said upon all occasions , that he had rather have them for his friends , than his subjects . but if , after all , i concluded their state must fall in four and twenty hours , yet it were better for them to defer it to the last hour ; and that it should happen at night , rather than at noon . this was discours'd with such vehemence and warmth , that he was not able to go on ; and having said , it was not a matter to be resolv'd between us two , i left him , after wishing him health enough to go through the thoughts and businesses of so great a conjuncture . next morning i went to the prince , and after some common talk , told him what had past in my visit to the pensioner , and ask'd his highness , if he had seen him since , or knew any thing of it ? he said , no ; and so i told him the detail of it : and , upon conclusion , that he said , he saw nothing else to be done , but to make a separate peace ; and that he knew not a man in holland who was not of his mind . the prince interrupted me , saying , yes , i am sure i know one , and that is my self , and i will hinder it as long as i can : but if any thing should happen to me , i know it would be done in two days time . i ask'd him , whether he was of the pensioner's mind , as to what he thought likely to happen the next campania ? he said , the appearance were ill ; but campania's did not always end as they began : that accidents might happen which no man could fore-see ; and that if they came to one fair battel , none could answer for the event . that the king might make the peace , if he pleas'd , before it began ; but if we were so indifferent as to let this season pass , for his part , he must go on , and take his fortune . that he had seen that morning a poor old man , tugging alone in a little boat with his oars , against the eddy of a sluce upon a canal ; that when with the last endeavours he was just got up to the place intended , force of the eddy carried him quite back again ; but he turn'd his boat as soon as he could , and fell to his oars again ; and thus three or four times , while the prince saw him ; and concluded , this old man's business and his were too like one another ; and that he ought however to do just as the old man did , without knowing what would succeed , any more than what did in the poor man's case . all that pass'd upon these discourses , i represented very particularly to the court ; the first part immediately to the king , the rest to the secretaries of state ; and added my own opinion , that if his majesty continued to interpose no further than by the bare and common offices of this mediation in the place and forms of a treaty , and the austrians held off from the progress of it as well as the northern allies , and as they had all hitherto done ; it would certainly follow , that the french and dutch would fall into private negotiations , and by what i could observe on both sides , were like to adjust them in a very little time , and leave them ready to clap up a peace in two days , when the dutch should grow more impatient of the slowness or unsincereness of their allies proceedings in the general treaty , or whenever the violent humour of the people should force the prince to fall into the same opinion with the states upon this matter . this i esteem'd my self oblig'd to say , that his majesty might want no lights that were necessary upon so nice , and yet so dangerous a conjuncture . i had his majesty's answer in a long letter of his own hand , complaining much of the confederate ministers in england caballing with parliament-men , and raising all mens spirits as high against the peace as they could ; and that they had done it to such a degree , as made it very difficult for him to make any steps with france towards a general peace , unless the dutch ambassador would first put in a memorial , pressing his majesty from the states to do it , and declaring ; that without it they saw flanders would be lost , from secretary williamson i had no other answer material upon all the pensioner's discourses , nor my own opinion upon the present conjuncture , but that his majesty , and the lords of the foreign committee , wondred i should think the french were so ready for a separate peace , if the dutch should fall into those thoughts ; and that they did not remember they had ever received any thing from either me , or my colleague at nimeguen , that look'd that way . upon which , i told him the frequent conversations i had had with monsieur colbert upon that subject , and the several letters the pensioner had shewn me from the mareschal d'estrades , or his instrument at mastricht . but to all this i received no answer , nor so much as reflection , tho' i thought this part was my duty as ambassador at the hague , whether it were so as mediator at nimeguen or not . the prince and pensioner were both willing the king should be comply'd with in the government of monsieur van beuningham's paces and language at london ; but press'd me to write once more , to know his majesties opinion upon the terms of a peace ; or else , he said , it would be too late , while the season advanc'd towards the campania . upon which , i desir'd him to consider , there might be three weeks difference between his first telling his own thoughts to his majesty , and receiving his majesty's opinion upon it ; or sending first to know his majesty's , then returning his own , and afterwards expecting the king 's again , in case they differ'd : besides , i believ'd his majesty would take it kinder , and as a piece of more confidence , if his highness made no difficulty of explaining himself first . the prince paus'd a while , and then said , to shew the confidence he desired to live in with his majesty , he would make no further difficulty of it , tho' he might have many reasons to do it . that if the king had a mind to make a sudden peace , he thought he must do it upon the foot of aix la chapelle , which he would have the more ground for , because it was a peace he both made and warranted . that for exchanges , he thought there should be no other propos'd upon it , but only of aeth and charleroy for aire and st. omer ; which two last he thought imported a great deal more to france than the others , unless they would declare , that they intended to end this war with the prospect of beginning another , by which they might get the rest of flanders . that this was all needed pass between france and spain ; and for the emperor and this state , that the first having taken philipsburgh from the french , should raze it ; and the french having taken mastricht from the dutch , should raze it too ; and so this whole war should pass , comme un tourbillon qui avoit cesse apres avoir menace beaucoup & fait fort peu de remvements au monde . i was surpriz'd to hear a proposition so on the sudden , so short , and so decisive , and that seem'd so easie towards a short close , if his majesty should fall into it ; and i esteem'd it a strain in the prince of the most consummate knowledge in the whole present scheme of affairs , and most decisive judgment upon them , that he could have given after the longest deliberation and maturest advice . i observ'd however to his highness upon it , that he had not explained what was to become of lorain and burgundy ; and next , whether he believ'd it at all likely , that france , after such acquisitions made in this war , and so many more expected , should come to such restitutions of what they possess'd , without any equivalent . the prince replied , both were explain'd by the terms he proposed of aix la chapelle ; that for lorain , france never pretended to keep it , but from the last duke only . that burgundy could not be parted with by spain , without the french restoring so many towns for it in flanders as would raise endless debates , draw the business into lengths , and so leave it to the decision of another campania . for the second , he said , he had reason to doubt it , and did not believe it would be done , but by his majesties vigorous interposition , by that he was sure it would be easily effected ; but if his majesty would not endeavour it , the war must go on , and god almighty must decide it . that all the allies would be glad of it ; and believ'd , that upon don john's coming to the head of the spanish affairs , there would be a new world there . that however one town well defended , or one battel well fought , might change the scene . that for himself , he would confess , the king could never do so kind a part , as to bring him with some honour out of this war , and upon some moderate terms : but if he was content that france should make them insupportable , they would venture all , rather than receive them . and for holland's making it a separate peace , let the pensioner or any others tell me what they would , they should never do it while he was alive , and was able to hinder it ; and he would say one thing more to me , that he believed he was able to hinder it ) that if he died , he knew it would be done next day : but when that should happen , this matter must be some others care , and perhaps , we in england , were the most concern'd to look after it . i promis'd to represent all he had said directly to his majesty , and so i did immediately ; and the prince went next day to dieren , within six leagues of nimeguen , where i promis'd to come to him as soon as i should be possess'd of his majesty's answer . and i am the more particular in all these discourses with the prince and the pensioner upon this great conjuncture , because they do not only discover the true springs from which the peace was afterwards deriv'd , but represent most of the interests of christendom , as they were observ'd by the two persons , that next to monsieur de witt , understood them the best of any i ever met with in the course of my negotiations . after the prince was gone , i had one conference more with the pensioner , who told me , he was still of opinion it must come to a separate peace ; that he had told the emperour's ministers the same thing ; and that if they did not at vienna fall into the measures proposs'd and insisted on by the states , before the middle of february next , they should be forc'd to make it . that if don emanuel de lyra had not now assur'd them of the remises being actually come from spain , for payment of the last years charge of the fleets , both in the mediterranian and baltick , according to agreement , the peace could not have been kept off this winter it self . i told him , the prince was of another mind , and had said to me , a separate peace should never be made while he liv'd , and was able to hinder it ; and that he believ'd he should have that in his power . the pensioner reply'd , he should come to it with as much regret as the prince himself ; but that his highness himself might be forc'd to it by the ill conduct of his allies , the ill successes of the next campania , and the mutinies of the people , to which they were already but too much dispos'd at amsterdam by the delays of the treaty at nimeguen . that the late revolution in spain against the queen regent and her ministry , had shew'd enough what might be brought about by a violent and general humour of the people ; and the prince knew the country too well , to go too far against it . that it was in his majestie 's hands to make a general peace if he pleas'd , before the campania begun ; and perhaps it was in the conduct of spain and the emperor to engage holland in one campania more , by the measures they had propos'd : if both these fail'd , a separate peace must be made . while i staid at the hague , which was about a month , my colleague at nimeguen had , it seems , found out a negotiation grown between the french ambassadors and mons. beverning , separate from the ministers of his allies , and without any communication of the mediators , which they suspected would end in a separate peace . of this they thought fit to give part to the court , and of their suspitions upon it , as they had done in my absence ; and receiv'd an immediate order upon it , that in case they found a separate peace concluding or concluded between france and holland at nimeguen , they should protest publickly against it in his majesty's name . this my colleague sir lionel jenkins writ to me at the hague about the 10 th of january , and was in great pain about it . he apprehended the thing , but exspected not to know it till it was done , and then doubted any good consequences from our protestation : he desir'd i would both send him my thoughts upon it , and the same to court as soon as i could . i did so both to my lord treasurer and mr. secretary coventry , and told them very freely , that i could not understand the reason or the drift of such an order as my colleagues had receiv'd to make such a protestation . that if a separate peace between france and holland were thought as dangerous in the court , as i knew it was in the country , the king might endeavour to prevent it , and had it still in his power , as he had had a great while : but if it were once concluded , i did not see any other effect of our protestation , unless it were to irritate both the parties , and bind them the faster , by our being angry at their conjunction . nor did i know what ground could be given for such a protestation ; for tho' the parties had accepted his majesty's mediation of a general peace , yet none of them had oblig'd themselves to his majesty not to treat a separate one , or without his offices of mediation : and if they had , i did not see why the same interests that could make them break through so many oligations to their allies , should not make them as bold with a mediator . that as to prevent the thing may be a very wise and necessary counsel , so his majesty's resolution in it ought to be signified as early as can be , where it is likely to be of moment to that end , which was to france : but if the thing should be first done , as i could not tell how well to ground our offence , so i could as little how to seek our revenge ; and it would be to stay till we were stuck , and then trust to crying out . that , to the best of my sense , it were better to anger any one of the parties before a separate peace , than both of them after ; and if we must strain any points of courtesie with them , to do it rather by making a fair and general peace , than by complaining or protesting against a seperate one. i thought , i confess , that this representation from my colleagues , without any knowledge of mine , or suspition that the matter was working up at nimeguen when i left it , and yet agreeing so much with what i had foreseen and represented from the hague , and meeting such a resentment at our court as appear'd by the order transmitted to my colleagues upon it ; there was little question but his majesty would declare himself upon the terms of a general peace to both parties , which i knew very well would be refus'd by neither , if he were positive in it , and supported , as he would certainly have been by the prince . but our councils at court were so in balance , between the desires of living at least fair with france , and the fears of too much displeasing the parliaments upon their frequent sessions , that our paces upon this whole affair look'd all like cross purposes , which no man at home or abroad could well understand , and were often mistaken by both parties engag'd in the war , as well as by both parties in the house of commons , till the thing was wrested out of our hands . about the twenty fifth of january 1677. i receiv'd his majesty's answer to my last dispatches by the prince's directions , and carried them immediately away to dieren , which was a little out of my way to nimeguen , and there communicated them to the prince . they consisted of two parts ; the first , an offer of his majesty's entring into the strongest defensive alliance with the states , thereby to secure them from all apprehensions from france , after the peace should be made . the second was his majesty's remarks , rather than conclusion of judgment upon the terms propos'd by the prince for a peace . that he believ'd it might be compos'd with france , upon the exchange of cambray , aire , and st. omer , for aeth , charleroy , ondenarde , conde , and bouchain : that this scheme was what his majesty thought possible to be obtain'd of france , tho' not what was to be wished . i observ'd the prince's countenance to change when i nam'd cambray and the rest of the towns , yet he heard me through , & the many nice reasons of sir j. — w. — upon the matter , as of a double frontier this would give to flanders , the safety whereof was the thing both his majesty and the states were most concern'd in , and many other ways of cutting the feather : after which the prince said , he believ'd dinner was ready , and we would talk of it after we had din'd , and so went out ; but as he was near the door , he turn'd to me , and said , tho' we should talk more of it after dinner , yet he would tell me now , and in few words , that he must rather die than make such a peace . after dinner , we went again into his chamber , where he began with telling me , i had spoil'd his dinner ; that he had not expected such a return of the confidence he had begun towards his majesty . he observ'd the offer of alliance came to me in a letter of his majesty's own hand ; but that about the terms of a peace , from the secretary only ; that it was in a stile , as if he thought him a child , or to be fed with whips cream ; that since all this had been before the foreign commitee , he knew very well it had been with the french ambassador too , and that the terms were his , and a great deal worse than they could have directly from france . he cast them up distinctly , and what in plain language they amounted to ; that spain must part with all burgundy , cambray , aire , and st. omer , which were of the value of two other provinces in the consequences of any war between france and spain , and all for the five towns mention'd ; that in short , all must be ventur'd , since he was in , and found no other way out . i told the prince , that i hop'd he would send his majesty his own thoughts upon it ; but that he would think a little more before he did it . he said , he would write to the king that night , but would not enter into the detail of the business , which was not worth the pains , but would leave it to me . he desir'd me further to let his majesty know , that he had been very plain in what he had told me of his own thoughts upon this whole matter , and had gone as low as he could with any regard to the safety of his country , and his allies , or his honour ; that he doubted whether spain would ever have consented to those very terms ; but for these he knew they could not , tho' they were sure to lose all flanders by the war : and for himself , he could never propose it to them : but if flanders were left in that posture , it could never be defended upon another invasion , neither by holland nor england it self ; and he was so far of the spaniard's mind , that if flanders must be lost , it had better be so by a war than by a peace ; that whenever that was , holland must fall into an absolute dependence upon france ; so that what his majesty offer'd of an alliance with them , would be to no purpose , for they would not be made the stage of a war , after the loss of flanders , and wherein they were sure no alliance of his majesty , nor forces neither , could defend them . he concluded , that if his majesty would help him out of this war with any honour and safety , either upon kindness to him , or consideration of what concernment his own crowns were like to have in the issue of this affair , he would acknowledge , and endeavour to deserve it as long as he liv'd ; if not , the war must go on , be the event what it would ; and for his own part , he would rather charge a thousand men with a hundred , nay , tho' he were sure to die in the charge , than enter into any concert of a peace upon these conditions . i gave his majesty an account of all that pass'd in this interview , and return'd to my post at nimeguen . the allies had taken great umbrage at my journey to the hague , as designed for negotiating some separate peace between france and holland ; but the prince and pensioner seem'd careless to satisfie them , and made that use only of it , to let them know that no such thing was yet intended , but that holland would be forced to it at last , if the emperor and spain fell not into those measures that they had propos'd to them , both at vienna and madrid , for the vigorous prosecution of the next campania , which had some effect at vienna , but little in spain or flanders , as was felt in the beginning of the spring . at my return to nimeguen , i found that in my absence count kinkski was arriv'd , who was a person of great parts , of a sharp and quick apprehension , but exact and scrupulous in his conduct , rigid in his opinions , never before vers'd in these sort of imployments , and thereby very punctilious ; this had ingag'd him in difficulties upon the ceremony of visits , both with my colleagues and the french upon his first arrival , which lasted with these till the end of the congress , so as to hinder all visits between them ; but i had the good fortune to retrieve all ill correspondence that had happen'd between the mediators and him ; i found likewise that a secret intelligence was grown between the french and dutch ambassadors , which was manag'd by monsieur olivecrantz , the second swedish ambassador , and wholly apart from my colleagues , whose intervention had been only us'd when the matter was first agreed between those parties . that monsieur beverning drove on very violently towards a peace , and with little regard of his allies ; and said , he had order from the states , de pousser l'affaire tant qu'il lui seroit possible . that those ambassadors had come to a sort of agreement about the from and number of powers , which was , that the mediators should be desir'd to draw up a form of preamble , which should be common to all the parties , and contain nothing more , but that such and such princes , out of a sincere desire of peace , had sent such and such persons to nimeguen , which had been chose for the place of treaty , by the intercession of the king of great brittain . that the mediators should likewise draw up an obligatory act , to be sign'd by the several ambassadors , and put into their hands on the same day , for the procuring new powers within sixty days after the date . that the titles in the new powers should be inserted , bona fide , according to the usual stile of the chancellary of each court ; and that an act of salvo should be sign'd by the several ambassadors , for no consequence to be drawn hereafter , for the use or omission of any titles in these powers . i found likewise , that these points had been agreed among all the allies , by the formal intervention of my colleagues , after they had first been concerted between the french and dutch. that these ambassadors had entred into a course of mutual visits , owning publickly , that they did it , as necessary to facilitate the progress of the treaty , and that the dutch began to talk of finishing an eventual treaty ( as they call'd it ) for themselves , as soon as the acts about powers were wholly dispatched , which should not take place till the general peace was concluded ; but after which they , the dutch , intended to imploy their offices between their allies and the french. i found likewise , that mr. hide had encreas'd the number of the mediators in my absence , who having been sent into poland the summer past , to christen that kings child , and to condole with the emperour upon the late emperor's death , had performed the first compliment from his majesty ; but upon his coming from thence to vienna , found the emperour married , and so pass'd on privately home , and arriv'd at nimeguen , soon after i left it upon my journey to the hague ; where he came to me , after having staid a fortnight at nimeguen . he told me at the hague , that upon his return by rotterdam , he had there met letters from court with a commission to stop for some short time at nimeguen , and take the character of one of the ambassadors mediators there , by which he might be enabled at his return to give his majesty an account of the state and progress of affairs there . he said , this commission was intended to find him at nimeguen , upon the stop he made there ; but having not arriv'd till he had left that place , he was in doubt whether he should make any use of it or no , and desir'd my advice , whether to return to nimeguen , or to go forward for england . i easily perceiv'd what this dispatch was intended for , to introduce him into those kinds of characters and employments ; and so advised him to go back to nimeguen , which he did , and made a part of the ambassy during a short stay there , but excus'd himself from entring into the management of any conferences or dispatches ; so that by his modesty , and my lord berkly's great age and infirmities , the fatigue of that employment lay still upon me and sir lionel jenkins , who writ alternatively the dispatches from the ambassy to court , and the others to other princes and ministers , by concert , all the while i was upon the place . i found likewise at my return to nimeguen , some few difficulties yet remaining , which obstructed the dispatch intended about the powers . for tho' the french had consented to furnish new powers , and several for the emperor , spain , denmark , and holland ; yet they refus'd a distinct one for brandenburgh , which these ministers insisted on ; and the dutch were in such oligations to that prince , that they were forc'd to do so too , tho' unwillingly , as doubting the success with france , and foreseeing the consequence of the same pretence to be rais'd upon it by other princes of germany , not only electors , but the houses of lunenburgh , and nieuburgh , who yielded to the electors in no point but that one of precedence . but the dutch , to distinguish that of brandenburgh , alledg'd to us , that he was principal in the war of sweden , and so could not be included as an ally only , either by the emperor , or by the states . the danish ambassador stood positively upon the common use of the latin tongue between france and them in their powers , or else to give his in danish , if they gave theirs in french. these said , that it was a novelty and an impertinence ; and that if in all the intercourse that had ever been between those two crowns , the language had not been french on their side , and latin on the danes , even in any one instrument , they were content they should give their powers not only in danish , but in hebrew , if they pleas'd . the dane said , he could not give account of all presidents ; that if ill ones had been hitherto us'd , 't was time to establish new ones that were good . that his master had more right to do it , than any former king , being now successive in that crown , which was before elective ; and being more absolute in his dominions than any other king of christendom ; for there was now nothing in denmark , but la volonté du roy ; upon all which he said , his orders were positive , and he could not proceed without the style he pretended . these two points chiefly had obstructed the final agreement about the powers , for near a month ; after which we prevail'd with the french to yield to new powers for brandenburgh , upon assurance from the dutch ambassadors , that they expected no such pretension for any other of their german allies ; but that if any should be rais'd and refus'd by france , yet that should not hinder or delay the dutch from proceeding in the treaty . the danish pretence about the languages , being neither countenanc'd nor approv'd by any of his allies , was at last yielded by him , which had been better never started , as having lost him ground in that which was intended by it , which was to establish the principle of a parity among crown'd heads . there was an accident happen'd likewise in my absence , which had rais'd great heats among the parties . upon count kinkski's arrival , the allies began their meetings at his house ; by which they hop'd to govern the general resolutions , and keep the alliance from breaking into any separate pieces . the dutch ambassadors , who pretended to influence the peace more than any of their allies , stomach'd the count's design and carriage at these conferences , where they said he pretended to be sole dictator , and they were unwilling to enter into plain contradictions , or the same heats at his own house ; upon which they went to the stadthouse , and chose there a room for their conferences among all the allies , which upon the first practice gave great offence to the french ambassadors . they said , it was a breach upon the neutrality of the place establish'd by the assembly's being there , and that the dutch had now arrogated to themselves the disposal of the town-house , without common agreement . the dutch alledg'd , the rooms they had taken , were not belonging to the town , but to the nobles of gelderland , and were below stairs , and that all above , remain'd to be dispos'd of still by the mediators for the common use of the parties , when they should desire it . the french were not satisfied with these reasons , and threatned to break the assembly . we at last prevail'd with the allies to forbear the use of the stadthouse , till we drew up a formal proposal to be made by us the mediators , to all parties , desiring them , that for their ease and convenience , all parties would meet in one room at the stadthouse , or at least the two alliances in two several rooms , whilst we should meet in another , and be there ready to perform all offices between them . this last was accepted , and we design'd the several rooms for our selves and the parties , but were forc'd to find two rooms for the french and swedes to meet apart , whose competition , tho allies , would not suffer them to meet in one , or decide it by lot , as the spaniard and dane had done . there remain'd one difficulty more , which particularly concern'd his majesty . both french and spaniards , as well as imperialists , had insisted even with emulation , that the pope's mediation should be mention'd in the new powers , as well as his majesty's . the dutch and danes both had absolutely refus'd to treat upon any powers where the pope's mediation should be mentioned . we had likewise represented to them , how great a difference there was between his majestie 's mediation , that had been accepted by all parties , and the pope's , that had been so only by a part of them ; and the very mention of it absolutely refus'd by several others , to be admitted into the powers . that his majesty's mediation had propos'd the place of treaty , exchang'd the pasports , form'd the assembly , manag'd all the negotiations in it so long , without the appearance of any minister from the pope , or knowledge whether he would be receiv'd if he came , or by whom his mediation would be accepted or imploy'd . at length it was resolv'd , that the mention of his majesty's mediation alone , should be made in the several powers : and so all being agreed , about the middle of february all the several acts were signed , and put into our hands , and by us exchang'd among the several parties . after this dispatch of all preliminaries to the treaty , the several parties by agreement brought into our hands their several propositions or pretensions . the french seemed in theirs to demand nothing of the emperour and of brandenburgh , but the entire restoring of the treaty of munster : of spain , the retaining of all they had conquer'd in this war , upon the spaniards having first broken the peace . from the their states general they made no demand , but offer'd them the restoring of their friendship , and that they will hearken to a treaty of commerce . on the other side , the emperour's demands were , that france should restore to him , to the empire , and all his allies , whatever they had taken from them in the course of this war , and make reparation for all damages they had suffer'd in it . the spaniards demanded all the places they had lost , and all the damages they had suffer'd from france since the year 1665. the dutch demanded from france , the restitution of mastricht , satisfaction to the prince of orange in what did concern the principali●y of orange , and a reglement of commerce , with a renunci●tion of all pretensions each party might have upon the other . as for the great damages they had sustain'd , they said , they sacrific'd them all to the publick peace , provided satisfaction might be given their allies . for the northern kings , and german prinees , their demands were so extended , that i shall forbear relating them , and sum them up in this only ; that those who had gained by the war , pretended to retain all they had got ; and those that had lost , pretended to recover all they had lost , and to be repaid the damages they had suffered by the war. count kinkski deliver'd into our hands likewise the duke of lorrain's pretensions , sealed as the rest were ; but we opened them not , upon the french telling us , they had not received from court any counter-pretensions upon the duke of lorrain , whereof they believ'd the reason to be , that no minister of his had yet appeared at the congress . indeed their pretensions against lorrain , had never yet been made since the death of the late duke , and would have been very hard to draw up by their ablest ministers or advocates themselves ; and therefore they thought fit to decline them , and reserve them for the terms of a peace , when they should be able to prescribe , rather than to treat them . by these propositions of the several parties , it easily appear'd to the world , what wise men knew before , how little hope 's there were of a peace , from the motions of this treaty in the present circumstances of affairs , and how it was wholly to be expected from the course and influence of future events in the progress of the war. about the 24 th of february , i went to the prince at his house at soesdyke , a day 's journey from nimeguen , upon a letter from his highness , desiring it of me . i had about a week before written to him by the king's command , upon which his highness desir'd to speak with me . i went , and told him the contents of my last dispatch . he ask'd me , whether it were from the king himself , or from any of the ministers ? i told him , it was from secretary williamson , by the king's command . the prince said , then he knew from whence it came ; but however desir'd me to read the particulars to him , which were , the king's apprehension of a mistake in the prince , because the terms mention'd by his majesty were not any propositions ( which he did not think his part to make ) nor had he any authority for it , but only a piece of confidence he had enter'd into with the prince . next , that the exchange of cambray , was only propos'd as a thing to be wish'd , that so six towns might be restor'd to spain , instead of five the prince had propos'd , which in his majesty's opinion would make a kind of a double frontier to brussels , and so leave flanders safer than by the prince's scheme ; therefore his majesty desir'd the prince would think further of it , and not let it fall so flat as he did by his last answer , without trying what it could be beaten out to . but however offer'd , that if his highness had any other proposition to make to france , the king would very readily hand it over to them in the best manner he could . whil'st i was reading this to the prince , he could hardly hear it out with any patience , sir j — w — 's style was always so disagreeable to him ; and he thought the whole cast of this so artificial , that he receiv'd it at first with indignation and scorn , rather than with those further thoughts that were desir'd of him . he said , the style of letting it fall so flat , was my lord arlington's ; and , the double frontier , as it were , for brussels , was some of the secretary's cresme foitte , and fit for children . the rest he took to be all the french ambassador's , who would fain continue a private treaty with him by the king's hand , while his master went into the field . his answer was very plain : that he had thought enough of it , and had no more to say at this time ; that when he spoke to me so lately at the hague , he believ'd the peace might have been made , and upon better terms than he propos'd , if the king had desir'd them from france , either upon kindness to him , or upon the interests of his own crowns . that he was sorry to find the king's thoughts so different from his , and that whenever they grew nearer , he should be glad to know it . but he look'd now upon the campania as begun ; and believ'd at the time we talk'd , the guns were playing before valencienne . that he saw now no hopes of a peace , but expected a long war , unless flanders should be lost , and in that case the states must make the best terms they could . that he expected a very ill beginning of the campania , and to make an ill figure in it himself , and to bear the shame of faults that others would make ; but if the emperor perform'd what he had promis'd , the campania might not end as it began . that however , he was in , and must go on , et quant on est a la grandemesse on y est ( meaning , i suppose , that one must stay till 't is done , because the crowd is so great one can't get out ) that he gave his majesty thanks for his offer of handing over to france any proposition he should make ; but that never was his meaning : for if it had , he could easily have found a directer way . that his intention was only to enter into a confidence with his majesty upon the subject of the peace , and to owe it wholly to him ; but if any thing was propos'd by the king to france , otherwise than as his own thoughts , it must be from the body of the alliance , and not from him. after these discourses , the prince went immediately away for the hague , and i return'd to nimeguen , where all negotiations seem'd wholly at a stand , and so continu'd till towards the end of april . in this time arriv'd monsieur stratman , one of the imperial ambassadors ; monsieur christin , one of the spanish ; but he and don pedro having only the character of plenipotentiaries , and pretending thereupon the treatment of ambassadors , and the french and swedes refusing it to that character , they continued incognito till the arrival of the marquess de balbaces . for monsieur stratman upon his notification to the several ambassadors ( as he said at the same time ) the dane and the swede made him first their visits , and after them the french ; whereupon having first made his to the mediators , he return'd them to the swedes , the dane being out of town , after which he sent to demand an hour of the french ; but monsieur d' estrades return'd him answer , that having fail'd of the respect due to the king his master , they would not admit of any visit from him ; hereupon monsieur kinkski and stratman desir'd us to know upon what point the french refus'd their visit , saying , it could be upon no other but a pretence of preference to all other crowns , and expecting the first visit to be made the french , tho' other ambassadors had first visited the imperialists . this they desir'd much the french would avow , believing it would embroil them with the swedes as well as with us , who they knew would declare against any such pretence . but the french , upon our application from the imperialists , kept stanch to their first answer , that monsieur stratman , avoit manquè du respect au roy leur maistre . that he had done it in several points , and knew very well in what : and further than this , they would not enter into the matter , but continued positive in refusing the visit. whilst such matters as these help'd to amuse the congress , and keep them in countenance , the essential parts of the treaty were managed in the field : france had in the beginning of the year block'd up cambray and valenciennes , about the end of february ; having provided sufficient magazines in the winter for the subsistence of their forces , they began to break into flanders , and into the parts of germany on t'other side the rhine , and with all the most cruel ravages of burning and spoiling those parts of germany that could be exercis'd , and such as had not yet been us'd on either side since the war began . the allies made complaints of this new manner of war to his majesty , who imployed his offices towards france , to hinder such prosecution of a quarrel , while a peace was treating under his mediation ; but the thing was done , and their point was gained , which was , by an entire ruin of the country , to hinder the imperialists from finding any subsistence for their troops if they should march into alsatia , and thereby divert those forces that the french resolv'd to employ this spring in flanders , before the dutch could take the field , and march to the relief of those places they intended to attack . about the seventeenth of march , the king of france took valenciennes , having furmounted the very force of the seasons , and set down before it about the beginning of that month. from thence he march'd with a mighty army , and laid siege to cambray with one part of it , and to st. omer with the other , under the duke of orleans . after five days siege from the opening of the trenches , he took cambray , like all the other spanish towns , by surrender upon articles ; but the cittadel held out for some days longer . in the mean time , the dutch having receiv'd their payments due from spain , and finding the french go on with their design upon flanders , whilst the treaty serv'd but for an amusement , resolv'd to go on with the war for another campania ; being kept up to this resolution by the vigour of the prince of orange , in pressing them upon the observance of their treaties , and pursuit of their interest , in the defence of flanders . upon the first motion of the french , the prince had begun to prepare for that of his troops likewise , and pressed the spaniards to have theirs in readiness to join him , and with all imaginable endeavours provided for the subsistence of his army in their march through flanders , which the spaniards had taken no care of . but with all the diligence and application that could be used , he could not come to the relief either of valenciennes or cambray ; but with part of the forces of the states alone , and without either troops , or so much as guides furnished him by the spaniards , he march'd directly towards s. omer , resolute to raise that siege with the hazard of a battel , at what disadvantage soever . the duke of orleans leaving a small part of his troops to defend his trenches before st. omer , marched to meet the prince of orange , and upon the way was reinforc'd by monsieur de lutzenburgh with all the troops the french king could send out of his army , leaving only enough to continue the siege before the cittadel of cambray . these armies met , and fought with great bravery at mont-cassel , where , after a sharp dispute , the first regiment of the dutch infantry began to break , and fall into disorder : the prince went immediately to that part where the shake began , ralli'd them several times , and renewed the charge ; but at last was born down by the plain flight of his men , whom he was forced to resist like enemies , and fall in among them with his sword in his hand ; and cutting the first cross over the face , cry'd out aloud , cocquin je te marqueray au moins a fin de te faire pendre . voice nor action , treats nor example , could give courage to men that had already lost it ; and so the prince was forced to yield to the stream that carri'd him back to the rest of his troops , which yet stood firm ; with whom , and what he could gather of those that had been routed , he made a retreat that wanted little of the honour of a victory ; and will , by the confession of his enemies , make a part of that great character they so justly allow him . the safety of the dutch army , upon this misfortune , was by them wholly own'd to his highness's conduct as well as bravery in the course of this action ; after which both st. omer and the cittadel of cambray were surrendred to the french about the 20 th of april , by which the spaniards lost the main strength of their frontier of flanders on that side , ( as they had done that on the other side by aeth and charleroy in the former war ) and all the hopes of raising any contributions in france , which was a great part of the subsistence of the spanish troops ; so as there now remain'd nothing of frontier considerable , besides namur and mons to the land , ostend and nieuport to the sea ; and the rest of the spanish netherlands consisted only of great towns , by which no resistance could be hop'd for , whenever the french should think fit to attacque them , and could spare men enough to garison them when they should be taken . for the greatness of those towns , and multitude of inhabitants , and their inveterates hatred to the french government , was such , as without very great garisons they could not be held , unless upon one sudden conquest and great revolution , the whole spanish netherlands should become french , and thereby be made a new frontier towards the dutch and germans , and , like a new conquest , the seat of their armies . this the spaniards thought would never be suffer'd , neither by england nor holland , and so they seem'd to have abandon'd the fate of flanders to their care , with a resignation that became good christians , rather than good reasoners : for i have long observ'd , from all i have seen , or heard , or read in story , that nothing is so fallacious , as to reason upon the counsels or conduct of princes or states , from what one conceives to be the true interest of their countries ; for there is in all places an interest of those that govern , and another of those that are govern'd : nay , among these , there is an interest of quiet men , that desire only to keep what they have ; and another of unquiet men , who desire to acquire what they have not , and by violent , if they cannot by lawful means ; therefore i never could find a better way of judging the resolutions of a state , than by the personal temper and understanding , or passions and humours of the princes , or chief ministers , that were for the time at the head of affairs . but the spaniards reason'd only from what they thought the interest of each countrey . they knew holland would save flanders if they could , and england they were sure could if they would , and believ'd would be brought to it at last by the increase of the danger and force of their own interest , and the humour of the people . in this hope or presumption they were a great deal flatter'd by their ministers then in england , don bernard de salinas envoy from spain , and fonseca , consul there ; who did indeed very industriously foment the heats that began about this time to appear in the parliament , upon the apprehensions of the french conquests both in flanders and sicily ; which moved them , about the end of march , to make an address to the king , representing the progresses of france , and desiring his majesty to put a stop to them , before they grew dangerous to england , as well as to their neighbours . don bernard de salinas told some of the commons , that the king was very angry at this address , and had said upon it , that the authors of it were a company of rogues ; which made a great noise in the house of commons . the king resented it as a piece of malice in salinas , or at least as a design to inflame the house ; and thereupon order'd him to depart the kingdom within certain days . yet , about a month after , the parliament made another address upon the same occasion , desiring his majesty to make a league offensive and defensive with the states general , for opposing the progress of the french conquests . this his majesty received as an invasion of his prerogative , made them an angry answer , and prorogued the parliament till the winter following . however , france had so much regard to the jealousies raised both in england and holland , of their designing an intire conquest of flanders , that , after having gained those three important frontier towns so early in the spring , and dispers'd his army after that expedition , that king return'd home , writ to his majesty , that to shew he had no intention to conquer flanders , but only to make a general peace , he was contented , notwithstanding the great advantages and forces he had at present , to make a general truce , in case his allies the swedes would agree to it ; which he desir'd his majesty to inform himself of , since he had not convenience of doing it , for want of liberty of couriers into sweden . the contents of this letter was proved by the french ambassadors at nimeguen among the several ministers there , till they found it had an effect contrary to what was intended , and was taken by all for too gross an artifice . it passed very ill with monsieur beverning himself , who of all others there , was the most passionately bent upon the peace . but he said openly upon this , that the french were to be commended , who never neglected any thing of importance , nor so much as of amusement ; that france had given their blow , and would now hinder the allies from giving theirs : that the reserve of sweden's consent was an easy way of avoiding the truce , if the allies should accept it : that this it self could not be done , because flanders would be left so open , as to be easily swallowed up by the next invasion , having no frontier on either side . that the towns now possessed by france , would in the time of a truce grow absolutely french , and so the harder to be restored by a peace or a war. that for his part , he desir'd the peace , contrary to the politicks of monsieur van beuninghen , and the other ministers of the allies in england ; affirming always . that notwithstanding all their intrigues and intelligences there , he , monsieur beverning , was assured , that his majesty would not enter into the war , to save the last town in flanders . this confidence made him pursue all the ways towards a peace , and by paces which some thought forwarder than his commission , and very ill concerted with those of his allies . about the middle of april , he brought us the project of a treaty of commerce both for france and sweden , and desir'd we would make the communication of them ; which we did for form , though we knew that those ministers had been before possessed of them from the dutch ambassadors themselves . and some few days after , they entred into conferences upon this project at the french ambassadors houses , whom they found very easy in the terms the dutch insisted on for their commerce , which was all that could make any difficulty between them . 1677. about the end of april , the ministers of the allies came , and presented us their several answers in writing to the french propositions , which they offered to leave with us , whenever we should assure them that the french and swedes were ready with theirs . upon this communication given to the french , they were positive to give no answer in writing , nor to receive any , alledging both reason and example for their opinion ; this from the practice of the munster treaty , that from the danger of the invective stile or language that is apt to enter into the writings of each party upon such occasions . the allies were for some time as peremptory in their resolution of delivering their answer in writing ; but both at last agreed upon the expedient we proposed , of dictating to us what they intended should be said to the other party , of our setting the substance down in writing , and reading it over to them first , who dictated to us , so as they might be judges whether we had rightly apprehended and expressed their meaning ; and yet the thing might go in our stile , and not in theirs ; by which all sharpness and provocation would be avoided . about the middle of may , arrived president canon , envoy from the duke of lorrain , and put his master's pretensions into our hands ; upon which the allies expected a return of those from france upon that duke , no room being now left for delaying them from the want of a minister upon the place ; but the french said very plainly , it was a matter they were not instructed in ; which the allies received with great stomach , and perpetual complaints to us the mediators ; all professing , they were resolved not to proceed in the treaty , without carrying on the interests of that duke , an equal pace with their own . about the end of may arrived the pope's nuncio ; whereupon the swedish and danish ambassadors resorted immediately to us , desiring to know how we intended to carry our selves in what regarded that minister ; professing themselves to be much in pain , being of one side very much pressed , the swedes by the french , and the danes by the imperialists and spaniards , to the enterchange at least of common ceremonies and civilities , with a minister for whom they all with emulation professed so great respect and deference : on t'other side , the swedes and danes pretended neither to have instruction or example from their respective courts , to determin them in this matter , but said , they were resolved to observe and consider the steps that should be made by us . we cut the business very short , and declared to them our resolution to have no sort of commerce with the pope's nuncio , either in the affairs of our function , or in matters of ceremony ; and told them , our orders from court were so precise in this point , that they would admit of no debate . the next day monsieur colbert and d'avaux came formally to give us part of the nuncio's arrival , and of his desire to make us his first comments , if he might know they would be received : our answer to them was the same we had made to the swedes and danes ; and soon after , all the ministers of protestant princes at nimeguen , resolved to follow our example , and to have no commerce at all with the nuncio . about the same time , after many messages carried by us between the parties , they were perswaded at last into the agreement of delivering and exchanging by our hands , their answers to each others propositions in writing , tho without pretending to pursue that method in the succeeding paces of the negotiation . nor was there need of that caution , for this i take to have been the last pace of any free and general negotiation between the parties engaged in the war and in the treaty : nor were the answers any thing nearer agreeing , than the first propositions . the last day of may arrived the marquess de balbaces , first ambassador from spain ; and about the same time , my lord berkly returned into england , where he languished out the rest of the summer , and died . about the seventh of june , the dutch ambassadors brought us the project of a treaty between them and france , digested and extended in all its forms and articles ; and told us soon after , they had in a conference upon it with the french ambassadors , agreed , in a manner , all the points of it , at least that there remained but two , which concerned commerce only , undetermined between them , which they doubted not would be agreed likewise upon return of the french dispatches to court. that after their business was ended , they would perform the best offices they could between their allies and the french ; and indeed by the beginning of july , all points were accordingly agreed between the french and dutch , and monsieur beverning began to play the part of something more than a mediator , pressing on his allies towards a peace , with paces very earnest and something rough , and as some believed more than he had order for , from his masters , who yet pretended to hold hands with their allies . but monsieur beverning professed to believe that their friends at the hague were imposed upon by van beuninghen , and the spanish ministers at london , who still animated them with hopes of the king 's entring into the war , or at least prescribing a plan of the peace to be received by all parties , which beverning believed neither one nor t'other of , and pretended to be morally assur'd of his opinion , and thereupon grounded the absolute necessity of a peace . in this month the duke of zell began to make a difficulty of sending the five thousand men he had promised to the allies , without some new stipulations . and the french offered a guaranty to the house of lunenburgh , of all their conquests on the swede in bremen , upon a neutrality to be declared by those dukes , which began to give great umbrages to the allies , as well as the swedes , of some separate measures like to be concluded between france and the whole house of brunswick . the dutch ambassadors were likewise in pain upon new intelligence both from vienna and madrid about a separate peace , being treated between don john and the french , with an exchange of the spanish netherlands , for what should be restored them in roussillon and sicily . the ministers of the confederates made great instances in england , that his majesty would recal his troops , that were in the french service ; attributing most of their successes in germany , to the bravery of those english regiments . but his majesty excused it upon the equality of a mediator ; since there were english troops of greater number in the service of the allies : who took this answer , however , for an ill sign of that prosecution which they hoped from his majesty for the relief of their languishing affairs . the hopes of those great actions promised by the imperialists this summer on the rhine , began to flat ; their troops finding no subsistence in those countries which had been wholly desolated by the french in the beginning of the year , to prevent their march. the prince of orange observing all these circumstances , and foreseeing no resource for the interests of the allies ; unless from his majesty ; and that it was likely to prove an unactive summer in flanders , the french resolving not to come to a battel , and he not able to form a siege , and oppose a french army that should come to relieve it ; he sent monsieur bentinck over into england about the beginning of june , to desire his majesty's leave that he might make a journey thither so soon as the campania ended . he received a civil answer , but with wishes from the king , that he would first think of making the peace , and rather defer his journey till that were concluded . about the middle of june , my son came over to me at nimeguen , and brought me letters from my lord treasurer , to signify his majesty's pleasure , that i should come over , and enter upon the secretary of state 's office , which mr. conventry had offered his majesty to lay down upon the payment often thousand pounds ; that the king would pay half the money , and i must lay down the rest at present ; tho his lordship did not doubt but the king would find the way of easing me in time of that too . i writ immediately to my lord treasurer to make my acknowledgment to his majesty ; but at the same time my excuses , that i was not in a condition to lay down such a sum , my father being still alive , and keeping the estate of the family ; and desiring that the king's intention might at least be respited till he saw how the present treaty was like to determin . in return of my letters on the second of july , mr. smith , one of the king's messengers , being sent express , and making great diligence , arrived at nimeguen , and brought me his majesty's commands to repair immediately over , in a yatcht which he had sent on purpose for me : in obedience to this command i left nimeguen , but without any ceremony , pretending only a sudden journey into england , but saying nothing of the occasion further than to my nearest friends . at my arrival , the king asked me many questions about my journey , about the congress , draping us for spending him so much money , and doing nothing ; and about sir lionel , asking me how i had bred him ; and how he passed among the ambassadors there ? and other pleasantries upon that subject . after a good deal of this kind of conversation , he told me , i knew for what he had sent for me over , and that 't was what he had long intended ; and i was not to thank him , because he did not know any body else to bring into that place . i told his majesty , that was too great a compliment for me , but was a very ill one to my country , and which i thought it did not deserve ; that i believed there were a great many in it fit for that , or any other place he had to give ; and i could name two in a breath that i would undertake should make better secretaries of state than i. the king said , go , get you gone to sheen , we shall have no good of you till you have been there , and when you have rested your self , come up again . i never saw him in better humour , nor ever knew a more agreeable conversation when he was so , and where he was pleased to be familiar , great quickness of conception , great pleasantness of wit , with great variety of knowledg , more observation and truer judgment of men , than one would have imagined by so careless and easy a manner as was natural to him in all he said or did : from his own temper , he desired nothing but to be easy himself , and that every body else should be so ; and would have been glad to see the least of his subjects pleased , and to refuse no man what he asked . but this softness of temper made him apt to fall into the perswasions of whoever had his kindness and confidence for the time , how different soever from the opinions he was of before ; and he was very easy to change hands , when those he employed seemed to have engaged him in any difficulties ; so as nothing looked steddy in the conduct of his affairs , nor aimed at any certain end . yet sure no prince had more qualities to make him loved , with a great many to make him esteemed , and all without a grain of pride or vanity in his whole constitution ; nor can he suffer flattery in any kind , growing uneasy upon the first approaches of it , and turning it off to something else . but this humour has made him lose many great occasions of glory to himself , and greatness to his crown , which the conjunctures of his reign conspired to put into his head , and have made way for the aspiring thoughts and designs of a neighbour prince , which would not have appeared , or could not have succeeded in the world , without the applications and arts imployed to manage this easy and inglorious humour of the king 's . i staid two days at sheen , in which time some of secretary coventry's friends had prevailed with him not to part with his place if he could help it , unless the king would let him recommend the person to succeed him , who should pay all the money he expected , and which the king had charged himself with . when i came to town , the king , told me in his closet all that had passed between him and mr. coventry the day before upon this occasion ; that he did not understand what he meant , nor what was at the bottom ; for he had first spoke to his majesty about parting with his place , said his health would not go through with it , made the price he expected for it , and concluded all before he had sent for me over . that now he pretended he did not mean to quit it , unless he might present one to succeed him , and hoped he had not deserved his majesty should turn him out . but the king said upon it , that , under favour , he was resolved to take him at his word , and so he had told him , and left him to digest it as he could . upon this , i represented to the king how old and true a servant mr. coventry had been of his father's and his , how well he had served him in this place ; how well he was able to do it still by the great credit he had in the house of commons , where the king 's great business lay in the ill state of his revenue ; how ill such a treatment would agree with his majesty's nature and customs , and for my own part , that it would be a great favour to me to respite this change till he saw what was like to become of the treaty , or the war , and therefore i begged of him that he would not force a good secretary out , and perhaps an ill one in against both their wills , but let mr. coventry keep it , at least , till he seemed more willing to part with it . the king said , well then , he would let it alone for the present , but did not doubt in a little time one or other of us would change our mind . in the mean time , the design of my journey was known ; my lord arlington and others still asking me when they should give me joy of it , and many making applications to me for places in the office ; which made the court uneasier to me , and increased my known humour of loving the countrey , and being as much in it as i could . however , when i came to court , the king fell often into conversation with me , and often in his closet alone , or with none other present besides the duke or my lord treasurer , and often both . the subject of these conversations were usually the peace , and the prince of orange's journey into england . the king always expressed a great desire for the first , but not at all for the other till that was concluded . he said , his parliament would never be quiet nor easy to him while the war lasted abroad : they had got it into their heads to draw him into it , whether he would or no. that they pretended publick ends , and dangers from france , and there might be both meant by a great many honest men among them ; but the heats and distempers of late had been raised by some factious leaders , who thought more of themselves than of any thing else , had a mind to engage him in a war , and then leave him in it , unless they might have their terms in removing and filling of places ; and he was very loth to be so much at their mercy , as he should be , if he were once engag'd in the war. that besides , he saw the longer it continued , the worse it would be for the confederates ; more of flanders would be lost every day ; the conduct of spain must certainly ruin all in time ; and therefore he would fain have the prince make the peace for them , if they would not do it for themselves . that if he and the prince could fall into the terms of it , he was sure it might be done : and , after several discourses upon this subject for near a month , his majesty at last told me , he had a great mind i should make a short turn to the prince , and try if i could perswade him to it ; and assure him , that after it was agreed , he should be the gladdest in the world to see him in england . the duke and my lord treasurer both press'd me upon the same point ; but i told them at a long conference upon it , how often i had been employ'd upon this errand to the prince , how unmovable i had found him , and how sure i was to find him so still , unless the king would consider of another scheme for the peace than had been yet propos'd to him , and wherein he might reckon upon more safety to flanders , as well as to his own honour . that i had spent all my shot , and was capable of saying no more to him than i had done , in obedience to all the instructions i had receiv'd . that his answers had been positive ; so that some of my good friends at court pretended they had been my own thoughts rather than the prince's . that his majesty would do well to try another hand , and he would the better know the prince's mind , if his answers were the same to both ; if not , he would at least know how ill i had serv'd him . the king said , it was a thing of confidence between him and the prince , and must be so treated , and he knew no body he had besides to send . i told him , if he pleased , i would name one ? he bid me ; and i said , mr. hyde was idle ever since his return from nimeguen , had been entred into the commission of the mediators there , staid with us a fortnight or three weeks , might pretend to return thither to exercise the same function in my absence , since the commission run to any two of the number , and might take the prince of orange's camp in his way to nimeguen , perform the king's commands to his highness , inform himself of his last resolution upon the subject of the peace ; go on to nimeguen without giving any jealousy to the allies , or without the noise that my going would make ; since sir lionel had wrote to court and to me , that monsieur beverning had desir'd all paces should stop there till my return , which he heard would be sudden , and that the king would send by me his own plan of the peace . the duke fell in first to the proposal of mr. hyde's going , and , after some debate , the king and my lord treasurer , and that it should be as soon as was possible . he was sent for accordingly , and dispatch'd away in all points as i had proposed . he found the prince at the camp , but unmovable in the business of the peace upon the terms his majesty had thoughts of proceeding ; gave account of all that passed in that conference to the king , and went straight away to nimeguen , and writ me word of his conversation with the prince , and that he never saw such a firmness in any man. i knew mr. hyde's going to reside at nimeguen , would be of great comfort and support to sir lionel , who was in perpetual agonies ( as his word was ) after he was left alone in that station ; having ever so much distrust of his own judgment , that tho he had the most great desire that could be to do well , yet he many times could not resolve how to go about it ; and was often as much perplexed about the little punctilio's of visit and ceremony that were left to busy that ambassy , as if greater affairs had still attended it . besides , he lay under the lash of secretary williamson , who upon old grudges between them at colen , never fail'd to lay hold of any occasion he could to censure his conduct , and expose it at the foreign committee , where his letters were read to his majesty . it happen'd about this time , that the spanish ambassadors first appearing in publick upon a new commission to all three , gave immediate notice of it to the imperialists , who made their visit upon it , and were within two hours revisited by the spaniards . after which , they sent their formal notifications to all the other ambassadors , and to the mediators in the first place . sir lionel was in pain , having orders to pretend the first rank of respect before the imperialists , as well as other ambassadors there ; and not to yield it , if it came in competition . he had likewise another order , which was , that upon matters in ceremony , doubtful , and not admitting the delay of new orders , he should consult with the other ambassadors , especially french and swedish , who used to carry those points the highest , and govern himself as well as he could by presidents and examples . he consulted both these ambassadors , whether he should visit the spaniards , after having given the first notice to the imperialists ? and they concluded , that he should first know of them , whether it was done in form , as to ambassadors in general ; or whether it was upon the account of the near alliance in blood between those two houses of austria ? that if it were the first , he ought not visit them , as having put a disrespect upon the mediation , and distinguish'd the emperor from all the other crown'd heads , who had yielded the precedence wholly to them ; which they should not have done , if the emperor had refus'd it . but if the spaniards affirmed it was only upon the nearness of blood between them , none of the other ambassadors need take any notice of it , since the same had been done between those two crowns at munster upon the same score ; which being there declared , it gave no offence to the mediators , tho they were the pope's nuncio's , with whom there was otherwise no competition . sir lionel was satisfied by the spaniards ( who gave it him in writing ) that the visits were made only upon the score of kindred ; as at munster ; and thereupon made them his visit , and received theirs ; for which he was sharply reprov'd by secretary williamson's letter upon it , who had represented it to the king as a disobedience to a positive order , and giving up the point to the imperialists . but being at court soon after these dispatches , i endeavoured to justify my colleague's intentions and his proceedings , by shewing that he had conform'd to his other orders of consulting the other ambassadors , and proceeding according to the best president , which was that at munster ; and that if he had broken with the spaniards upon this point , he would have provok'd the imperialists to declare their resolution of not yielding to the mediators , upon which the other ambassadors would recal the concession which they had already made in this point , and so hazard , if not lose , the possession his majesty was in , of the first respect given to his mediation . i had the good fortune to satisfy his majesty and his ministers , and to obtain orders for his gracious pardon to be sent sir lionel ( for they would suffer it to run in no other terms ) ; for which however the poor gentleman made as great acknowledgments , as if his fault had been much greater , and worse meant . the rest of this summer passed without any further paces made in the congress at nimeguen , where the messages carried and returned about the business of lorain , served to keep the mediators in countenance , and no more . the whole body of allies pressed for an answer from the french to that duke's pretensions , delivered in by president canon . the french , after their former exception , of his wanting a minister there , raised another to stave off these instances of the allies , and declared , they could give no answer about lorain , till the bishop of strasburgh's agents were received by the allies , upon which the emperor made an invincible difficulty , declaring he would never treat with a vassal of his own ▪ and in these conferences about lorain , the french ambassadors began to insinuate to the mediators , that their master never intended that to be treated as a principal , but only as an accessary to the treaty . in august arrived at nimeguen , the bishop of gurck , chief of the imperial ambassay , and count antoine of that from denmark : the first was immediately visited by the spainsh ambassadors , and returned them ; after which he sent his notifications to the mediators , and from them to the other ambassadors ; upon which no difficulty was made by them , since the bishop made the same declaration the spaniards had done before upon the like occasion . that the first visits passing between the ministers of the two houses of austria , were visits of kindness and consanguinity , and not of ceremony . but count antoine fell into endless difficulties upon his first arrival . he intended to have sent his first notification to the mediators , as others had done ; but the imperialists having notice of this intention , sent him direct word , they expected the first respect should be given the emperor ; and this was the first time they owned that pretension , in prejudice of the honour hitherto done to the king's mediation . count antoine sent monsieur hoeg , his colleague , to acquaint the mediators with this incident , and desire them to find out some expedient : they excused themselves , alledging their positive orders to expect the first notification . the danes were as unwilling to disoblige his majesty , as the emperor , and found no temper in this matter , after many offered both by french and dutch ambassadors ; so that count antoine resolved to leave it undecided , and to give no notifications , nor receive or make any visits ; but however assisted at the conferences among the allies , and made a part of all the evening entertainments at play , and in conversation in the apartments of the several ambassadrices . and this course he observed , during his stay at nimeguen , which was seven or eight months ; for the rest , a person very much esteemed for his generous qualities , and gentlemanly humour and conversation , and yielding to none upon the place in the greatness and splendor of his equipage , wherein the marquess de balbaces , and count antoine seemed to distinguish themselves from all the rest . about the end of july , the prince of orange made an attempt upon charleroy , rather than a siege . this had been before concerted with the duke of lorain , who made a meen of entring into champagne , on purpose to draw off the french forces from attending the prince's motions and design upon charleroy ; the prince had hopes to take it by surprize ; but found them of the garison upon their guard , and very strong , as well as the place , which had been fortified with all the force of art and expence , which could be employed upon a place of that compass . he sat down before it , and would have besieged it in form , if the duke of lorain could have diverted the french army from relieving it ; but monsieur louvoys , with great diligence , leaving the mareshal crequi with force enough to face that duke , assembled a very great army for the relief of charleroy , upon approach whereof , the prince called a council of war , to resolve whether to march , and fight the french army , or raise the siege . the last was resolved upon debate at the councel , and accordingly executed , and therewith ended this compania in flanders . but this march and retreat of the prince , passed not without many reflections , not only among the allies , but in holland too , as if he had given over the design upon some intelligences and expresses between him and the king about this time . monsieur bentink had gone over and returned , without any bodies knowing his business . my lord ossory happened to arrive in the camp , the day before the council of war , upon which the siege was raised , which made many think , something his lordship brought from england , was the occasion of it : but i could never find there was any thing more in his journey than the hopes of seeing a battel ( which was ever a particular inclination of my lord ossory ) and a cast of my lord arlington to preserve himself in the prince's favour and confidence as much as he could , by my lord ossory's keeping close to him , at a time when he saw the business of christendom roll so much upon the person of this prince . about this time , the assembly at nimeguen seem'd in danger of being broken by a passionate motion the swedes made in it . there had been a long contest since it first began , between the swedes and danes , about freedom of passage for the swedish couriers through tbe danish territories , for managing the correspondences necessary with their court. the danes pretended the example of france , who refus'd the same liberty to the spaniards . this dispute had been managed by many messages , wherewith the mediators had been charged between the parties , wherein the allies of both sides took equal part : sometimes the matter had been treated with very pressing instances , and sometimes with fainter ; sometimes almost let fall , and then again resumed ; and thus for above a year past ; but about this time the swedes came to the mediators , desire their offices once more to the danes upon this subject , and declare , that without this liberty insisted upon so long for their couriers , they find themselves incapable of giving advices necessary to their court , or receiving orders necessary from it ; and that without it , they must be forced to leave the assembly . this resolution of the swedes continued for some time so peremptory , that it was expected to come to that issue ; but after some foogue spent for about a fortnight or three weeks upon this occasion , and some temperament found out by the dutch for the secure and speedy passage of all the swedish dispatches from amsterdam , those ambassadors began to grow soft and calm again , and to go on their usual pace . soon after , the french ambassadors , who had treated the swedish affairs and ministers with great indifferency and neglect in this treaty , ( declaring to monsieur beverning , their master would not part with one town in flanders , to restore the swedes to all they had lost ) began wholly to change their language , and say upon all occasions , that france could not make peace without the full satisfaction and restitution of the swedes ; and it was discoursed , that the french and swedes had entered into a new alliance at paris to this purpose ; and some believed , it was by concert between them , that this attenite was given by the swedes to the congress . that the french had at that time a mind to break it , and to enter into a treaty with spain under the pope's direction , and at rome , not knowing to what measures his majesty might be induced upon the progress of the french conquests , and the distempers raised in his parliament upon that occasion . but this gust blown over , all was becalmed at nimeguen ; so that monsieur olivecrantz left that place about the end of august , upon a journey to sweden . till this time the motions of business had been respited in the assembly , upon a general expectation that the king was sending me over suddenly with the plan of peace , that he resolved should be made , and to which it was not doubted but all parties would yield , whatever it was ; so great a regard was held on all sides , of his majesty's will and power . but a greater stop was yet given to all further paces there , by the prince of orange's journey into england , about the end of september 1677. which wholly changed the scene of this treaty , and for the present carried it over to london , and left all other places at a gaze only , and in expectation of what should be there agitated and concluded . chap. iii. the prince , like a hasty lover , came post from harwich to newmarket , where the court then was , as a season and place of county sports . my lord arlington attended his highness at his alighting , making his pretence of the chief confidence with him ; and the court expected it upon his alliance and journeys into holland . my lord treasurer and i went together to wait on him , but met him upon the middle of the stairs , in a great crowd , coming down to the king. he whispered to us both together , and said to me , that he must desire me to answer for him and my lord treasurer one to another , so as they might from that time enter both into business and conversation , as if they had been of a longer acquaintance ; which was a wise strain , considering his lordship's credit in court at that time , and was of great use to the prince in the course of his affairs then in england ; and tho' it much shockt my lord arlington and his friends , yet it could not be wondred at by such as knew what had passed of late , between the prince and him , with whom he only lived in common forms , during his stay there . he was very kindly received by the king and the duke , who both invited him often into discourses of business , which they wondred to see him avoid or divert industriously , so as the king bid me find out the reason of it . the prince told me he was resolved to see the young princess before he entred into that affair ; and yet to proceed in that , before the other of the peace . the king laughed at this piece of nicety when i told it him. but however , to humour him in it , said , he would go some days sooner than he had intended from newmarket , which was accordingly done . the prince upon his arrival in town , and sight of the princess , was so pleased with her person , and all those signs of such a humour as had been described to him upon former enquiries , that he immediately made his suit to the king and the duke , which was very well received and assented to , but with this condition , that the terms of a peace abroad might be first agreed on between them . the prince excused himself , and said , he must end his first business before he began the other . the king and duke were both positive in their opinion ; and the prince resolute in his ; and said at last , that his allies , who were like to have hard terms of the peace as things then stood , would be apt to believe , that he had made this match at their cost ; and for his part , he would never sell his honour for a wife . this prevailed not , but the king continued so positive for three or four days , that my lord treasurer and i began to doubt the whole business would break upon this punctilio . about that time i chanced to go to the prince after supper , and found him in the worst humour that i ever saw him ; he told me he repented he had ever come into england , and resolved he would stay but two days longer , and then be gone , if the king continued in his mind of treating upon the peace before he was married ; but that before he went , the king must chuse how they should live hereafter ; for he was sure it must be either like the greatest friends , or the greatest enemies , and desired me to let his majesty know so next morning , and give him an account of what he should say upon it . i did so early in the morning , told the king all the prince had said to me the night before , and the ill consequences of a breach between them , considering the ill humour of so many of his subjects upon our late measures with france , and the invitations made the princes by several of them , durig the late war. the king heard me with great attention ; and when i had done , said , well , i never yet was deceived in judging of a man's honesty by his looks , ( of which he gave me some examples ) and if i am not deceived in the prince's face , he is the honestest man in the world , and i will trust him , and he shall have his wife , and you shall go immediatly and tell my brother so , and that 't is a thing i am resolved on . i did so , and the duke at first seemed a little surprized ; but when i had done , he said , the king shall be obeyed , and i would be glad all his subjects would learn of me to obey him. i do tell him my opinion very freely upon any thing ; but when that is done , and i know his pleasure upon it . i obey him. from the duke i went to the prince , and told him my story , which he could at first hardly believe , but embraced me , and said , i had made him a very happy man , and very unexpectedly , and so i left him to give the king an account of what had passed , and in the prince's anti-chamber met my lord treasurer , and told him the story , who undertook to adjust all the rest between the king and the prince ; which he did so well , that the match was declared that evening at the committee , before any other in court knew any thing of it ; and next day it was declared in council , and received there and every where else in the kingdom with the most universal joy that i ever saw any thing in the king's reign . the french ambassador and my lord arlington appeared the only two persons unsatisfied upon it at court ; the first not knowing how he should answer it to his master that an affare of that importance should pass without his communication , much less advice , in a court where nothing before had been done so for many years ; and my lord arlington , that it should pass without his knowledge , who still endeavoured to keep up the court opinion of his confidence with the prince ; who told me the complaint his lordship had made him upon it , that some things good in themselves were spoiled by the manner of doing them as some things bad were mended by it : but he would confess this was a thing so good in it self , that the manner of doing it , could not spoil it . within two or three days the marrriage was consummated , and immediately after they fell into the debates upon the terms of the peace ; to which , as to that of the match , none but my lord treasurer and i were admitted . the prince insisted hard upon the strength and enlargement of a frontier on both sides of flanders , without which france , he said , would end his war with the view of beginning another , and carrying flanders in one compania . the king was content to leave that business a little looser , upon the confidence that france was so weary of this war , that if they could get out of it with honour , they would never begin another in this reign : that the king grew past his youth , and lazy , and would turn to the pleasures of the court , and building , and leave his neighbours in quiet . the prince thought france would not make a peace now , but to break the present confederacy , and to begin another war with more advantage and surprize ; that their ambition would never end till they had all flanders and germany to the rhine , and thereby holland in an absolute dependance upon them , which would leave them in an ill condition , and us in no good one ; and that christendom could not be left safe by the peace , without such a frontier as he proposed for flanders , and the restitution of lorain , as well as what the emperour had lost in alsatia . upon this i told the king , that in the course of my life , i had never observed mens natures to alter by age or fortunes ; but that a good boy made a good man ; and a young coxcomb , an old fool ; and a young fripon , an old knave ; and that quiet spirits were so , young as well as old , and unquiet ones would be so old as well as young : that i believed the king of france would always have some bent or other , sometimes war , sometimes love , sometimes building ; but that i was of the prince's opinion , that he would ever make peace with a design of a new war , after he had fixed his conquest by the last ; and the king approved what i said . the points of lorain and alsatia were easily agreed to by the king and duke , but they would not hear of the county of burgundy , as what france could never be brought to , tho' the prince insisted much upon it ; so as the king imagined . he was touched by the interest of his own lands in that county ( which are greater and more seigneurial than those of the crown of spain there ) and thereupon told him , that for his lands he would charge himself with either his enjoying them as safely under france as spain ; or if he should rather chuse to part with them than have that dependance , he would undertake to get him what price he should himself value them at . but the prince answered briskly and generously , that he should not trouble himself nor the peace about that matter , and that he would be content to lose all his lands there , to get one good town more for the spaniards upon the frontier of flanders ; so all difficulties began to terminate upon what was esteemed necessary there . this admitted great debates between the king and prince ; one pretending france would never be brought to one scheme ; and t'other , that spain would never consent to the other . but at the last it was agreed , that the peace should be made upon these terms , all to be restored by france to the empire and emperor that had been taken in the war ; the dutchy of lorain to that duke , and all on both sides between france and holland ; and to spain the towns of aeth , charleroy , oudenard , courtray , tournay , conde , valenciennes , st. gillain , and binch . that the prince should endeavour to procure the consent of spain , and his majesty that of france ; for which purpose he should send some person immediately over with the proposition , who should be instructed to enter into no reasonings upon it , but demand a positive answer in two days , and after that term immediately return . the question was , who should go ? and my lord treasurer said , it must be he or i ; for none else had been acquainted with the debate of this business . the prince said , it must be i , for my lord treasurer could not be spared , and it must be some person upon whose judgment and truth he could rely ▪ as to the intentions of that court. the king order'd me to be ready in two days , which i was ; and the evening before i was to go , meeting his majesty in the park , he called me to him , and , a little out of countenance told me , he had been thinking of my journey and my errand , and how unwelcome i should be in france , as well as my message ; and having a mind to gain the peace , he was unwilling to anger them more than needs . besides , the thing being not to be reasoned or debated , any body else would serve the turn as well as i , whom he had other use of ; and therefore he had been thinking to send some other person . i saw he doubted i would take it ill ; but told him , and very truly , he would do me the greatest pleasure in the world ; for i never had less mind to any journey in my life , and should not have accepted it , but in perfect obedience . the king , that was the gentlest prince in the world of his own nature , fell into good humour upon seeing i took it not ill , pretended to think whom he should send , and at last asked me , what i thought of my lord duras ? i said , very well ; upon which he seem'd to resolve it . but the thing had been agreed in the morning , as i was told , upon the duke's desire , who thought france would accept the terms , and that the peace would be made , and had a mind to have the honour of it by sending a servant of his own . whether there were any other motive , i know not ; but my lord duras went immediately with the orders before mentioned ; and some few days after , the prince and princess embarqued for holland , where affairs pressed his return beyond the hopes of my lord duras from france ; the king assuring him , he would never part from the least point of the scheme sent over , and would enter into the war against france , if they refus'd it . however , he went not away without a great mortification , to see the parliament prorogued the next spring ; which the french ambassador had gain'd of the king , to make up some good meen with france after the prince's marriage , and before the dispatch of the terms of a peace to that court. upon my lord duras's arrival at paris , the court there were surpriz'd , both at the thing , and more at the manner ; but made good meen upon it , took it gently ; said , the king knew very well he might always be master of the peace ; but some of the towns in flanders seemed very hard , especially tournay , upon whose fortifications such vast treasures had been expended ; and that they would take some short time to consider of the answer . my lord duras told them , he was ty'd to two days stay ; but when that was out , he was prevail'd with to stay some few days longer , and to come away without a positive answer : what he brought , was what they had said to him before , that the most christian king hoped his brother would not break with him upon one or two towns : but even upon them too he would send orders to his ambassador at london to treat with his majesty himself . by this gain of time , and artifical drawing it into treaty without any positive refusal , this blow came to be eluded , which could not easily have been so any other way . the king was softned by the softness of france . the ambassador said at last , he had leave to yield all but tournay , and to treat even for some equivalent for that too , if the king insisted absolutely upon it . the prince was gone , who had spirited the vigour of the whole resolution , and the treaty of it began to draw out into messages and returns from france . however , the ill humour of people growing higher upon the noise of a peace , and negotiated in france , and the late prorogation of the parliament , this was by proclamation anticipated soon after my lord duras's return , tho' a thing something unusual , and a countenance made as if the king resolv'd to enter into the war ; for which the parliament seem'd impatient , whenever the king seem'd averse to it ; but grew jealous of some tricks , whenever the court seem'd inclin'd to it . about the end of december 1677. the king sent for me to the foreign committee , and told me , he could get no positive answer from france , and therefore resolv'd to send me into holland , to make a league there with the states , for forcing both france and spain , if either refused , to make the peace upon the terms he had proposed . i told the king , what he had agreed , was to enter into the war with all the confederates , in case of no direct and immediate answer from france . that this , perhaps , would satisfie both the prince and confederates abroad , and the people at home : but to make such a league with holland only , would satisfie none of them , and disoblige both france and spain . besides , it would not have an effect or force as the tripple-allliance had , being a great original , of which this seem'd but an ill copy ; and therefore excus'd my self from going . the king was set upon it , tho' i pretended domestick affairs of great importance upon the death of my father , and pleaded so hard , that the duke at last desir'd the king not to press me upon a thing i was so averse from , and would be so inconvenient to me ; and desir'd i might propose who should be sent with the treaty . i made my acknowledgments to the duke for his favour , and propos'd , that mr. thyn should be sent from the office with a draught of the treaty to mr. hyde , who was then come from nimeguen to the hague upon a visit to the princess . this was done , and the treaty sign'd there on the sixteenth of january , though not without great difficulties and dissatisfaction of the prince , who was yet covered in it by the private consent of the spanish minister there , in behalf of his master ; so as the war could not break but upon france , in case of their refusal . in the mean time , france , draws out the treaty upon the terms at london into length , never raising more than one difficulty at a time , and expostulating the unkindness of breaking for the single town of tournay , though that was indeed more important than any three of the others , being the only strong one to guard that side of the frontier , and giving way for any sudden invasion upon gant and antwerp , and the very heart of the country . but while this game was playing in england , they had another on foot in holland , especially at amsterdam , by raising jealousies of the measures taken between the king and prince upon the marriage , as dangerous to the liberties of holland , and making it there believed , that by the match , the king and duke had drawn over the prince wholly into their interests or sentiments : whereas the prince went away possessed to have by it drawn them indeed into his . they propos'd to the dutch other terms of the peace , far short of the king 's , and less safe for flanders ; restoring only six towns to the spaniards , and mentioning lorain but ambiguously ; which would not have gone down in holland , but for the suspicions rais'd by the prince's marriage , among the people there , who had an incurable jealousie of our court , and thereupon not that confidence of the prince that he deserved . there were two ruling burgomasters at amsterdam at this time , who had the whole sway of that town ( as this has a great one in holland ) hoeft and valkeneer ; the first a generous , honest man , of great patrimonial riches , learning , wit , humour , without ambition , having always refused all imployments the state had offered him , and serving only in that of burgomaster of his town in his turn , and as little busie in it as he could ; a true genius , and that said two things to me in conversation , i had not heard before ; one , that a man that were to dye to morrow in torment , would yet enjoy to day , if he were sain ; and that it was some disease or decay of spirits that hindred it . the other , that a man was a coyon , that desired to live after threescore ; and that for his part , after that age , which he was then approaching , he should be glad of the first good occasion to dye ; and this he made good , dying with neglect upon a fit of the gout , talking with his friends till he was just spent , then sending them away , that he might not dye in their sight ; and when he found himself come a little again , sending for them up , and telling them , qu●il y avoit encore pour une demy heure de conversation . this was the character of monsieur hoeft , who was a great inclination of mine , tho he passed for a humorous man ; and told me , i was the only ambassador he had ever visited in his life : he had all the credit that could be in his town , without seeking , or minding , or using it ; whereas valkeneer sought and courted it all that could be , without having half the other's ; being a morose and formal man , but of great industry , much thought , and as was believed , avarice , and making the turns easily , that were necessary in the government , to carry his ends . these two had long been enemies , and thought irreconcileable , till the french instruments at this time with great art and industry made up the quarrel , and joyned them both in the design of making the peace upon the terms offered by france . the parliament meets in january by anticipation of that session , which seemed to import something of great consequence : the king acquaints them with the league he had made in holland , and asks them money upon it for puting himself in a posture to carry on the war if the peace failed : which the parliament gave him , upon the hopes of the war , and not of the peace . the constitution of this parliament , that had sat seventeen years , was grown into two known factions , which were called , that of court and country ; the court party were grown numerous by a practice introduced by my lord clifford , of downright buying off one man after another , as they could make the bargain . the country party was something greater yet in number , and kept in more credit upon the corruption of others , and their own pretence of steadiness to the true interest of the nation , especially in the points of france and popery ; where these came in question , many of the court party voted with those of the countty , who then carried all before them ; but whenever the court seemed to fall in with the true interests of the nation , especially in those two points , then many of the country party meaning fairly , fell in with the court , and carried the votes , as they now did upon the kings pretence to grow bold with france , and to resolve upon the war , if the peace were refused . in october , friburgh had been taken by a feinte of the duke of crequi's , before the duke of lorain could come to relieve it ; and in the same month stettin had been taken by the elector of brandenburgh , after a vigorous resistance , which left the scales as even as they were before , between the two leagues . in january , upon the delays of france to agree the king's conditions of a peace , his majesty entred into a negotiation with the ministers of the confederates at london , in case france went on to refuse them ; but the hopes of a peace was on a sudden dasht by the french attempts upon ypre , and threats of ostend , where the king immediately sends forces over , at the desire of the spanish ambassador , for security of that important place ; nor did the french ambassador seem to resent at all this pace of his majesty , but continued his court and treaty with all the fairness that could be . towards the end of february , the king of france marching in the head of his army , and carrying the queen and ladies to mentz , seemed to threaten lutzenburgh , or namur , or mons ; but having drawn the spanish forces that way , on a sudden crosses the countrey , sits down before gant , and by the end of the month takes both that town and ypre , and thereby gives a mighty alarm to holland , and strengthens the credit and endeavours of those he had already disposed to his terms of a peace , as grown now absolutely necessary ; while england seemed resolved to go into the war , or at least furnish'd the confederates with many such hopes . about the first of april , france made a publick declaration of the terms upon which they were resolved to make the peace ; which though very different from those agreed between his majesty and holland , and more from the pretensions of the allies ; yet having , as to what concern'd spain and holland , been first privately agreed with some leaders of the principal towns , proved indeed the plan of the peace both for holland and all the other confederates engaged in the war. and here the french began that imperious way of treating , which they afterwards pursued in the whole negotiation of the ensuing peace , declaring such and such was the conditions they would admit , and no other ; and upon which their enemies might chuse either peace or war as they pleased ; and to which france pretended not to be tied longer than to the tenth of may , after which , they would be at liberty to change , or restrain them as they should think fit . about this time , i happened to be with lord treasurer one evening in his closet , when a packet came to him from mr. montague ambassador at paris , giving him an account of a large conference monsieur louvoy had lately had with him , by the king his master's order ; wherein he represented the measures they had already taken for a peace in holland upon the french terms ; that since they were agreed there , they hoped his majesty would not be against it ; that however , france had ordered him to make his majesty the offer of a great sum of money for his consent , tho' to a thing already accepted by holland , and wherein his majesty was consequently not concerned . that monsieur louvoy desired the ambassador to write this immediately to lord treasurer , and to offer him a very considerable sum for himself , that should be sent over in money , jewels , or by bills , as he should chuse ; and mr. montague added , that it was desired this affair should be treated only between them two , and not communicated to either of the secretaries of state. my lord treasurer read the letter to me , and i said , well , my lord , what do you say to the offer ? he answered , that he thought 't was the same thing as if it should be made to the king to have windsor put into the french hands , and so he should treat it ; and that we had nothing to do but to go on with our treaty with the confederates . this his lordship and i were incharged with , and had brought near a conclusion , when letters came from mr. hyde , with representations made him from the pensioner at the hague , of the dispositions in holland running violently into a peace , and the absolute necessity he thought there was of concluding it , upon the taking of gant , and danger of antwerp , which was then threatned , and the loss whereof would be so fatal to the trade of holland , especially amsterdam . hereupon mr. godolphin was dispatched immediately into holland , to bring the last and surest account he could get of the resolutions there upon this affair , and return with the greatest speed he could ; he did so , and brought the same account of all dispositions which mr. hyde had given , and in the process of our treaty with the confederates , monsieur van beuningham , when he came to the point , was forced to confess , that he had no powers to conclude , without first communicating to the states , which must draw into length and uncertainty . about this time the french ambassador began to change his language , who had ever before pretended , that his majesty should be always arbiter of the peace ; but now assuring , that his master had agreed with holland , he seemed to wonder and expostulate why the king should pretend to obtain better terms for the spaniards , than their allies the dutch were content with . i was then pressed by the king and lord treasurer to go into holland to know their final resolutions , whether they would yet go on with the war , in case his majesty should go into it ; but i excused my self , knowing the dutch were too much prest by so near approaches of france , to declare themselves upon a reserve of the king 's ; and said , if his majesty resolved to go that way , he must first take his measures with the parliament for the war , and then send them word in holland , he was ready to declare it in case they would pursue it ; and upon this message , i knew the dutch so well as to believe they would do it , and keep close to their late alliance with his majesty . this the king was unwilling to do ; but posted mr. godolphin again into holland about the middle of april , to know their final resolutions ; and prorogued the parliament for fourteen days . during these negotiations , and since the money given by the parliament , and in six weeks time the king had raised an army of about twenty thousand men , the compleatest , and in all appearance the bravest troops that could be any where seen , and might have raised many more upon so great a concurrence of the peoples humour with his majesty's seeming design of entring into a war against france ; and it was confest by all the foreign ministers , that no king in christendom could have made and compleated such a levy as this appeared , in such a time . my lord treasurer upon the twentieth came to me , and assured me of the king's resolution being at length fixed to go into the war , and desired me to prepare what the king was to say to the parliament upon this occasion , which i did ; when i carried it to my lord treasurer , i met there letters from mr. hyde and godolphin , that holland absolutely desir'd the peace , even upon the terms proposed by france , and had resolv'd to send monsieur van lewen over hither , to dispose the king to be contented with them . he arriv'd , and the king sent me immediately to him , to know his errand . he was the chief of the town of leyden , and had join'd with amsterdam , harlem . delf , and some others , in promoting the peace , even upon the french conditions : but being a man of great honour and worth , and having done it upon the suspicion that england was still at bottom in with france , and that all the rest was but grimace ; the prince had procur'd him to be sent over on purpose to satisfie himself ( and thereby his complices for the peace ) that the king's intentions were determined to enter into the war , which his highness thought the only means to prevent the peace . when i came to monsieur van lewen , he told me freely , that it was the most against their hearts in holland that could be , to make a peace upon terms so low and unsafe for flanders ; and that if the king had gone into the war , as was promised , upon france delaying or refusing to accept his scheme , they would certainly have continu'd it : but his majesty's proceedings look'd ever since so uncertain or unresolv'd , that it had raised jealousies in holland of our measures being at bottom fix'd and close with france ; which made most of the towns in holland think they had nothing else left to do , but to go in with them too as fast as they could : and the approach of the french army to antwerp left them now no time to deliberate : yet he professed to me in private , that if the king would immediately declare the war , he believed the states would still go on with it , in pursuit of their alliance , and the terms therein contained . i made this report to the king , who seem'd positive to declare the war , in case the parliament advis'd him , and promis'd to support it ; when an unlucky peevish vote , mov'd by sir t — c — in spight to my lord treasurer , passed the house of commons , that no msney should be given , till satisfaction was received in matters of religion . this left all so loose and so lame , that the king was in a rage , reproach'd me with my popular notions , as he term'd them , and ask'd me when , or how i thought he could trust the house of commons to carry him through the war , if he should engage in it ? and i had not much indeed to say , considering the temper and factions of the house ; nor could i well clear it to my self , by my observation , whether the king was firmly resolved to enter into the war , or if he did , whether the house of commons would have supported him in it , or turned it only to ruin the ministers by the king's necessities . 't is certain , no vote could ever have passed more unhappily , nor in such a counter-season , nor more cross to the humour of the house , which seem'd generally bent upon engaging his majesty in the war ; and the person that moved it was , i believe , himself as much of that mind as any of the rest ; but having since the loss of his employment at court , ever acted a part of great animosity in opposition to the present ministry , in whose hands soever it was : this private ill humour carried him contrary to his publick intentions , as it did many more in the house , who pretended to be very willing to supply the king upon occasion of the war , or even of his debts , but that they would not do it during my lord treasures ministry . in short , there was such fatal and mutual distrust both in the court and parliament , as it was very hard to fall into any sound measures between them . the king at least now saw he had lost his time of entring into the war , if he had a mind to it ; and that he ought to have done it ( upon my lord duras's return , and ) with the whole confederacy . and my lord essex told me , i had been a prophet , in refusing to go into holland to make that alliance , which had , as i said , pleased none at home or abroad , and had now lost all our measures in holland , and turn'd theirs upon france . but the turn that the king gave all this , was , that since the dutch would have a peace upon the french terms , and france offered money for his consent , to what he could not help , he did not know why he should not get the money ; and thereupon ordered me to treat upon it with the french ambassador , who had orders to that purpose . i would have excused my self ; but he said , i could not help seeing him , for he would be with me at my house by seven next morning ; he accordingly came , and i told him very truly , i had been ill in the night , and could not enter into business . the ambassador was much disappointed , and pressed me all he could ; but i defended my self upon my illness , till at length he left me without entring upon any thing . when i got up , i went immediately to sheen , writ to my lord treasurer by my wife , may the tenth , 1678. how much i was unsatisfied with being put upon such a treaty with the french ambassador , that belonged not at all to my post , and which they knew i thought dishonorable to the king ; and thereupon i offered to resign to his majesty , both my ambassy at nimeguen , and my promise of secretary of state 's place , to be disposed by his majesty as he pleased . my lord treasurer sent me word , the king forced no man upon what he had no mind to ; but if i resolved this should be said to him , i must do it my self , or by some other , for he would not make my court so ill , as to say it for me ; and so it rested , and i continued at sheen , without stirring till the king sent for me . in the mean time from the beginning of may , the ill humor of the house of commons , began to break out by several discourses and votes against the ministers and their conduct , which increased the ill opinion his majesty had conceived of their intentions in pressing him to enter upon a war ; yet notwithstanding all this , he had ( as i was told by a good hand ) conceived such an indignation at one article of the private treaty proposed by monsieur barillon , that he said , he would never forget it while he lived ; and tho he said nothing to me of his resentment , yet he seemed at this time more resolved to enter into the war , than i had ever before seen or thought him . monsieur ruvigny the son , was dispatched into france , to know the last intentions of that court , upon the terms of the peace proposed by his majesty , but brought no answer clear or positive ; so as his majesty went on to compleat his levies , and to prepare for the war ; but may the eleventh , the house of commons passed another negative upon the debate of money ; which so offended the king , that he prorogued them for ten days , believing in that time his intentions to enter into the war , would appear so clear , as to satisfie the house , and put them in better humour . monsieur van lewen distasted with these delays , and the counterpaces between king and parliament , begins to discourse boldly of the necessity his masters found , to make the peace as they could , since there was no relying upon any measures with england for carrying on the war , and the season was too far advanced to admit any longer delays . upon these discourses from him , his majesty began to cool his talk of a war , and to say , the peace must be left to the course which holland had given it ; and tho' upon may the twenty third , the parliament met , and seemed in much better temper than they parted , yet news coming about the same time that monsieur beverning was sent by the states to the french court at gant , to propose a cessation of arms for six weeks , in order to negotiate and agree the terms of the peace in that time , the affairs began now to be looked upon both in court and parliament , as a thing concluded , or at least as like to receive no other motion than what should be given it by holland and france . and indeed , the dispositions were so inclined to it on both sides , that the terms were soon adjusted between them . these articles having been so publick , i shall not trouble my self to insert them , but only say , they seemed so hard both to spain , and to the northern princes , who had made great conquests upon the swedes , that they all declared , they would never accept them ; and when the french ambassadors at nimeguen desired sir lionel jenkins to carry them to the confederates , he refused to do it , or to have part in a treaty , or conditions of peace , so different from what the king his master had proposed , and what both his majesty and holland had obliged themselves to pursue by their late treaty at the hague . about this time , france by a conduct very surprizing , having sent monsieur la feuillade to messina , with a common expectation of reinforcing the war in sicily , shewed the intention was very different , and of a sudden , ordered all their forces to abandon that island , with whom many messineses returned , fearing the vengeance of the spaniards , to whom they were now exposed ; and this was the only important service done that crown , by all his majesty's intentions or preparations to assist them ; for no man doubted that the abandoning of sicily was wholly owing to the apprehensions in france of a war with england , which they thought would give them but too much occasion for imploying of their forces ; and indeed the eyes and hopes of all the confederates were now turned so wholly upon england for any resource in their affairs , after holland had deserted them ( as they thought ) by such precipitate terms of a peace , that many of the chief ministers at nimeguen left that place , as of no more use to the treaty it was designed for , and went into england , where they thought the whole scene of that affair then lay , among whom was count antoine the danish ambassador , and soon after , monsieur olivecrantz , the swedish , with the elector of brandenburgh's envoy , and several others . however , the negotiation continued there between the french ambassadors , and monsieur beverning , till he was sent to the french camp , where he concluded the terms of the peace towards the end of june , and a cessation from all hostilities in flanders , for six weeks , which was given to the dutch , to endeavour the spaniards entring into the peace upon the terms they had proposed for them . and in the whole course of this negotiation , france seemed to have no regards , but for holland , and for them so much , that the most christian king assured the states , that tho' spain should not agree , yet he had such care of their satisfaction , that he would always provide such a barriere in flanders should be left , as they thought necessary for their safety ; and that after the peace should be made , and the ancient amity restored , he would be ready to enter into such engagements and measures with them , as should for ever secure their repose and their liberty . this was by all interpreted an invidious word , put in on purpose to cajole the enemies of the prince , who ever pretended the suspicions of his affecting more authority than they desired , and thereby kept up a popular party in the state , the chief of whom had been the chief promoters of the present peace ; and indeed the prince was not at all reserved in the endeavours of opposing it , but used all that was possible and agreeable to the forms of the state ; yet all in vain , the humour having spread so far at first in holland , and from thence into the other provinces , that it was no longer to be opposed or diverted by the prince . in the mean time , england was grown pretty indifferent in the matter of the peace , and spain seemed well inclined to accept their part of it : but the emperor , the king of denmark , and elector of brandenburgh , fell into the highest declarations and reproaches against the states , that could be well invented , ripping up all they had ventured and suffered in a war they had begun only for the preservation of holland ; how they were now abandoned by them in pretending to conclude imperious and arbitrary terms of a peace upon them without their consent : that they were willing to treat with france , and make a peace upon any safe and reasonable conditions , but would never endure to have them imposed as from a conqueror ; and would venture all , rather than accept them ; especially those for the duke of lorain , whose case was the worst treated , tho' the most favoured in appearance by all the confederates , and the least contested by france . notwithstanding all these storms from their allies , the dutch were little mov'd , and held on their course , having small regard to any of their satisfaction , besides that of spain , in what concern'd the safety of flanders ; and the necessities of that crown made them easie , tho' as little contented as the rest : so as the peace was upon the point of signing by the french and dutch ambassadors , when an unexpected incident fell in , which had like to have overturn'd this whole fabrick , and to have renew'd the war with greater heats , and more equal forces , by engaging england to a share of it in favour of the confederates , which they had been long practising without success , and now without hopes . in the conditions which holland had made for the french restoring the six towns in flanders to spain , there was no particular mention made of the time of that restitution ; the dutch understanding as well as the spaniards , that it was to be upon the ratifications of the peace with spain and holland , whether any of the other allies on each side were included , or no. but when the dutch treaty was near signing , the marquess de balbaces either found or made some occasion of enquiring more particularly of the french intentions upon this point . the french ambassadors made no difficulty of declaring , that the king , their master , being obliged to see an entire restitution made to the swedes of all they had lost in the war , could not evacuate the towns in flanders , till those to the swedes were likewise restored ▪ and that this detention of places , was the only means to induce the princes of the north to accept of the peace . monsieur beverning gave account to his masters of this new pretence ; and the states order'd him to let the french ambassadors know , he could not sign the peace without the restitution of the places in flanders upon the ratification of the treaty . the french ambassadors were firm on t'other side , and said , their orders were positive to insist upon the restitution of sweden . the states hereupon sent to monsieur van lewen to acquaint his majesty with this unexpected incident , and to know his opinion and resolution upon a point of so great moment to the peace of christendom on the one side , and to the safety of flanders on the other . the king was difficult at first to believe it ; but sending to the french ambassador at london to know the truth of it , and finding him own his master's intention not to evacuate the towns till the general peace was concluded , and sweden satisfied ; he was both surpriz'd and angry at this proceeding of france , and next morning sent for me to the foreign committee , and there declar'd his resolution of sending me immediately into holland with commission to sign a treaty with the states , by which they should be obliged to carry on the war , and his majesty to enter into it , in case france should not consent within a certain time limited , to evacuate the towns. the duke fell into this counsel with great warmth , and said at the committee , that it was plain by this pace , that france was not sincere in the business of the peace ; that they aim'd at the universal monarchy ; and that none but his majesty could hinder them from it , in the posture that christendom stood . all the lords of the committee agreed with so general a concurrence , that it was hard to imagin this should not prove a steddy resolution , how little soever we had been given to any such . his majesty took the pains to press van lewen to go over with me , to perswade the states of the sincereness and constancy of his resolution to pursue this measure with the utmost of his power ; and took upon himself to excuse to the states his masters , the making this journey without their consent . upon this dispatch mr. godolphin , who had been so lately in holland , told me , that if i brought the states to the treaty his majesty propos'd upon this occasion , he would move the parliament to have my statue set up ; the success whereof may deserve a further remark in its due place . monsieur van lewen and i went over in july , 1678. in two several yatchs , but met soon at the hague ; where , upon my first conference with the commissioners of secret affairs , one of them made me the handsomest dutch compliment i had met with . that they esteemed my coming into holland , like that of the swallow's , which brought fair weather always with it . the prince received me with the greatest joy in the world , hoping by my errand , and the success of it , either to continue the war , or recover such conditions of the peace for his allies , as had been wrested out of his hands by force of a faction begun at amsterdam , and spread since into the rest of the provinces . to make way for this negotiation , i concerted with monsieur van lewen to dine at his country-house , with monsieur hoeft of amsterdam , van tielt of harlem , patz of rotterdam , and two or three more of the chief burgomasters who had promoted the peace , or rather precipitated it , upon the french conditions . after dinner we entred into long conferences , in which monsieur van lewen assur'd them with great confidence of the king's sincereness in the resolutions he had taken , and seconded very effectually all i had to say upon that subject ; which had the more credit from one who had gone as far as any of them in pursuit and acceptance of the peace . the prince was impatient to know what had passed in this meeting , which made me go to him that evening ; and i told him what i was very confident to have found , that monsieur patz was incurable , and not otherwise to be dealt with ; but that all the rest were good and well meaning persons to their countrey , abused first by jealousies of his highness's match in england , by apprehensions of our court being wholly in the measures of france , and by the plausible offers of france towards such a peace as they could desire for themselves . that they were something enlightned by the late refusal of delivering up the spanish towns till the satisfaction of sweden ; and would , i doubted not , awaken their several towns , so as to make them receive favourably his majesty's proposition upon this conjuncture . it happen'd accordingly ; for monsieur hoeft proposing at amsterdam to make a tryal and judgment of the sincerity of france upon the whole proceeding of the peace , by their evacuating the spanish towns , and without it to continue the war ; he carried his point there , in spight of valkeneer , and the same followed in all the rest of the towns : so that when i fell into this negotiation , i concluded the treaty in six days ; by which france was obliged to declare within fourteen after the date thereof , that they would evacuate the spanish towns ; or , in case of their refusal , holland was engag'd to go on with the war , and england immediately to declare it against france , in conjunction with holland and the rest of the confederates . it is hardly to be imagined what a new life this gave to the authority and fortunes of the prince of orange , who was now owned by the states to have made a truer judgment than they had done , of the measures they were to expect both from france and england ; the last having proceeded so resolutely to the offers of entring into the war ; ( which was never believed in holland ) and france , after raising so important a difficulty in the peace , having proceeded in the war so far as to block up mons , one of the best frontiers remaining to flanders , which was expected to fall into their hands , before the term fixed for the conclusion or rupture of the peace should expire . preparations were made with the greatest vigour imaginable for his highness's expedition to relieve mons , and about ten thousand english already arrived in flanders , were ordered to march that way and joyn the prince . he went into the field , with a firm belief that the war would certainly go on , since france seemed too far engaged in honour to yield the evacuation of the towns , and tho' they should , yet spain could not be ready to agree and sign the peace within the term limited : and he thought that he left the states resolved not to conclude otherwise than in conjunction with that crown . and besides , he hoped to engage the french army before the term for signing the peace should expire , and resolved to relieve mons , or dye in the attempt , whether the peace succeeded or no ; so as the continuance of the war seemed inevitable . but no man since solomon ever enough considered how subject all things are to time and chance , nor how poor diviners the wisest men are of future events , how plainly soever all things may seem laid towards the producing them ; nor upon how small accidents the greatest counsels and revolutions turn , which was never more proved than by the course and event of this affair . after the treaty concluded and signified to france , all the arts that could be , were on that side imployed to elude it , by drawing this matter into treaty , or into greater length , which had succeeded so well in england . they offered to treat upon it at st. quintin , then at gant , where the king himself would meet such ambassadors as the dutch should send to either of those towns. but the states were firm , not to recede from their late treaty concluded with his majesty , and so continued till about five days before the term was to expire . then arrived from england one de cros , formerly a french monk , who some time since had left his frock for a petticoat , and insinuated himself so far in the swedish court as to procure a commission ( or credence at least ) for a certain petty agency in england . at london he had devoted himself wholly to monsieur barillon the french ambassador , tho' pretending to pursue the interests of sweden . about a week after i had sent a secretary into england with the treaty signed , this man brought me a packet from court , commanding me to go immediately away to nimeguen , and there to endeavour all i could ( and from his majesty ) to perswade the swedish ambassadors to let the french there know , that they would , for the good of christendom , consent , and even desire the king of france no longer to defer the evacuation of the towns , and consequently the peace upon the sole regard and interest of the crown of swden . i was likewise commanded to assure the said ambassadors that after this peace his majesty would use all the most effectual endeavours he could for restitution of the towns and countries the swedes had lost in the war. it was not easie for any man to be more surprized than i was by this dispatch ; but the pensioner fagel was stunned , who came and told me the whole contents of it , before i had mentioned it to any man ; and that de cros had gone about most industriously to the deputies of the several towns , and acquainted them with it ; and that the terms of the peace were absolutely consented , and agreed , between the two kings ; that he had brought me orders to go strait to nimeguen , and that i should at my arrival there , meet with letters from my lord sunderland , the king's ambassador at paris , with all the particulars concluded between them . how this dispatch by de cros was gained , or by whom , i will not pretend to determin ; but upon my next return for england , the duke told me , that he knew nothing of it , till it was gone , having been a hunting that morning ; my lord treasurer said all that could be to excuse himself of it ; and i never talked of it to secretary williamson ; but the king indeed told me pleasantly , that the rogue de cros had out-witted them all . the account i met with at court was , that these orders were agreed and dispatched one morning in an hours time , and in the dutchess of portsmouth's chamber , by the intervention and pursuit of monsieur borillon . however it was , and what endeavours soever were made immediately after , at our court , to retrieve this game , it never could be done ; and this one incident changed the whole fate of christendom ; and with so little seeming ground for any such council , that before de cros's arrival at the hague , the swedish ambassadors at nimeguen had made the very same declaration and instances to the french ambassadors there , that i was posted away from the hague upon the pretence of persuading them to resolve on . when i arrived at nimeguen , there remained but three days of the term fixed by the late treaty between his majesty , and the states , at the hague , either for the french assent to the evacuation of the towns , or for the carrying on of the war in conjunction of england with holland , and consequently the rest of the confederates . i found all men there perswaded , that the peace would not succeed ; and indeed all appearances were against it . the french ambassadors had given many reasons , in a formal sort of manifesto , to the dutch , why the king , their master , could not consent to it , without the previous satisfaction of sweden , whose interests he esteemed the same with his own ; but yet declaring , he was willing to receive any expedients the states should offer in this matter , either by their ambassadors at nimeguen , or such as they should send to his most christian majesty at saint quentin , or gant. the dutch gave them an answer in writing , declaring , it was a matter no longer entire , since upon the difficulty raised about the evacuation of the towns , the states , their masters , had been induced to sign a treaty with england , from which they could not recede ; nor from the day therein fixed for determining the fate of either peace or war ; and as there was no time , so there could be no use of any deputation to st. quentin , or gant ; nor any other expedient , besides the assent of france , to evacuate the towns. after this , the french ambassador had declared to the dutch , that they had found the king , their master , was resolved , at the desire of the swedes , to retard the peace no longer upon their consideration ; and would consent to evacuate the towns , upon condition the states would send their deputies to treat upon the ways of securing the future satisfaction to sweden , which was by both intended . but the dutch ambassadors continued peremptory , that there could be no deputation made by their masters ; and that if the term fixed by the late treaty with england should elapse , there was no remedy , but the war must go on . to this the french ambassadors replying , that their hands were bound up from proceeding further without such a deputation , the peace was thereupon esteemed desperate ; and the more so , because , at the same time , the duke of lutzenburg pressed mons , and the mareschal scomberg seemed to threaten colen , demanding of them immediate satisfaction of the money that had been seized , during the assembly there ; and brussels it self grew unquiet upon their finding themselves almost surrounded by french troops ; so as the confederate ministers thought themselves secure of what they had so much , and so long desired , and aimed at , which was a long war in conjunction with england ; for they neither believed france would yield a point they had so long , and so publickly contested ; nor ( if they did ) that the dutch would suffer their ambassadors to sign the peace without spain ; and the time was now too near expiring for agreeing the terms and draught of a treaty between the two crowns , which had not yet been in any kind digested . in the midst of these appearances and dispositions at nimeguen , came the fatal day , agreed by the late treaty at the hague , for determining whether a sudden peace , or a long war , were to be reckoned upon in christendom ; when , in the morning early , monsieur boreel , who had been sent from amsterdam to the dutch ambassadors at nimeguen , went to the french ambassadors ; and after some conference with them , these three ambassadors went immediately to those of holland , and declared to them , they had received orders to consent to the evacuation of the towns , and thereupon to sign the peace ; but that it must be done that very morning . whether the dutch were surprized , or no , they seemed to be so ; and entring into debate upon several of the articles as well as upon the interests of spain , this conference lasted near five hours , but ended in agreement upon all the points , both of peace and commerce , between france and holland , and orders for writing all fair with the greatest haste that was possible , so as the treaty might be signed that night . about four in the afternoon , the french ambassadors , having demanded an hour of me , and sir lionel , came to us at my house , gave us an account of their agreement with the dutch ambassadors upon all points in difference between them ; and of the treaty's being so ordered , as that it should be signed that evening , and made us the offer that they would all come and sign it at my house , that so we might have the part in it that was due to the mediators . we answered them , that having been sent by his majesty with instructions only to mediate a general peace , we could not by our orders assist at the signing of a particular one ; and therefore desired them to excuse us from having any part in this conclusion between them and the dutch ; either by the signing it at our houses , or by using our names as mediators in the treaty . the dutch ambassadors came to us likewise with the same communication and offer , and received the same answer ; and i observed their conversation upon this mighty and sudden turn to be a good deal embarassed , and something irresolute , and not very well agreed between the two ambassadors themselves . monsieur beverning complained of the uncertainty of our conduct in england , and the incurable jealousies that de cros's journey had raised in holland . that since the king still desired the peace , his masters had nothing to do but to conclude it ; and that they the ambassadors , took themselves to be so instructed , as that they must sign the peace upon the offers made by the french to evacuate the towns. monsieur ha●en did not seem to me so clear in point of their orders ; and i never could learn whether upon de cros's arrival and discourses at the hague , the states deputies there had sent orders to their ambassadors at nimeguen to sign the peace ( even without the spaniards ) in case of the french assenting to the evacuation of the towns before the day appointed for that purpose should expire ; or whether only the town of amsterdam had by boreel sent that advice to monsieur beverning , with assurances to bear him out in what he did , where his orders might receive a doubtful sense or interpretation ; however it were , monsieur beverning was bent upon giving this sudden end to the war , and such a quick dispatch to the draught of the treaty , that it was agreed in all articles , and written out fair , so as to be signed between eleven and twelve at night . and thus were eluded all the effects of the late treaty concluded at the hague , and the hopes conceived by the confederates of the war 's going on , which so provoked several of their ministers , as to engage them in sharp and violent protestations against the dutch ambassadors , by which they hoped to deter them from signing the peace without new orders from their masters . but all was to no purpose , beverning was unmoved , and the thing was done . the day after the peace was signed , came an express to me from court , with the ratifications of the late treaty between his majesty and the states , and orders to me immediately to proceed to the exchange of them ; which was such a counterpace to the dispatch i had received by de cros , and to the consequences of it , which had ended in the conclusion of the peace ; and thereby rendred the late treaty of no farther use ; that the ratification seemed now as unnecessary as it had been at first unresolved at our court , and unexpected from us by the dutch : however , i went away immediately upon this express , and next day after my arrival at the hague , made an exchange of the ratifications , according to the orders i had received . i found the pensioner , and several other of the deputies very much unsatisfied with the peace , and more with the precipitation of monsieur beverning to sign it upon the sudden offer of the french ambassadors to evacuate the towns , before he had acquainted the states with it , and received new orders upon it . they said , his instructions could not warrant him ; they talked of calling him in question for it , and of disavowing what he had done , and thereupon of having recourse to the treaty with his majesty ( which they now saw ratified ) and of continuing the war in conjuction with england , and the rather because they saw france had no mind to venture it , but had chosen to stoop from those high flights they had so long made in all transactions with their neighbours , either of war or peace . but others of the deputies , especially those of amsterdam , declared their satisfaction in this conclusion at nimeguen ; argued , that the weakness of their confederates , especially spain , and the unsteaddiness or irresolution of england , had made the peace of absolute necessity to holland , and excused any precipitation of their ambassadors in signing that day , or without clear and positive orders , upon the emergency being so sudden and surprizing , and the time so critical , that the delay of sending to the hague must of necessity have engaged the states in their obligations of the late treaty with england , and thereby in a necessity of continuing the war. the truth is , i never observed , either in what i had seen or read , any negotiation managed with greater address and skill , than this had been by the french in the whole course of this affair , especially since the prince of orange's match , which was thought to have given them so great a blow , and by force of conduct was turned so much to their advantage . 't is certain and plain , they never intended to continue the war , if england should fall with such weight into the scale of the confederates , as the force of that kingdom , and humour of the people would have given to such a conjunction ; and consequently , that his majesty might have prescribed what terms he pleased of the peace , during the whole course of his mediation . for besides the respect which the french have for our troops both horse and foot , more than any others , especially since the services and advantages they received from them in all their actions against the germans ; besides the terrour of a conjuction between our naval forces and the dutch , and of descents upon their coasts , with the dangerous influences that might make upon the discontents of their people . they wisely foresaw another consequence of our falling into this confederacy , which must unavoidable have proved more mortal to them than all the rest , in two years time ; for whereas the wealth of france , which makes their greatness , arises from the infinite consumption made by so many neighbouring countries , of so many and rich commodities , as the native soil and climate , or ingenuity of the people produces in france ; in case this war had gone on , with england engaged in it , all these veins of such infinite treasure had been seized at once , or at least left open only to some parts of italy , which neither takes off their wines , their salts , nor their modes in habit or equipage , that draw so vast expences upon all the provinces almost of europe , which lie northward of france , and drains such vast sums of money from all their neighbours , into that fruitful and noble kingdom , more favoured by nature , in my opinion , than any other in the world. but the loss of this advantage , upon the necessity , folly , or luxury of others , must in two or three years time , reduce them to such weakness in those sinews of war , by so general a poverty and misery among their people , that there would need no other effect of such a general confederacy , to consume the strength and force of that nation . this they very prudently foresaw , and never intended to venture ; but having reason to apprehend it from the prince of orange's match in england , they took it without resentment ; nay , improved it rather into new kindness than quarrel , making use of the king 's good nature to engage him in a prorogation of the parliament immediately after ; which made it appear both at home and abroad , that they had still the ascendant upon our court. they eluded the effect of the message sent them by lord duras , with his majesty's scheme of the peace , by drawing it out into expostulations of kindness , and so into treaty . during this amusement of our court , they plyed their business in holland ; yet with greater art and industry , poysoned the people there with jealousies of the prince's match in england , and of designs from both upon their liberties , by a long and unnecessary continuance of the war. they united the factions in amsterdam upon the sente of a peace , and upon their own conditions , to avoid those that had been proposed by his majesty . when they had gained their point with the several deputies in holland , they acquainted the king with their being sure of the peace on that side , and by his ambassador at paris , made offers of mighty sums both to himself and his chief minister , only for their consent to such a peace as holland it self was content with . when the states had absolutely resolved on the peace by the particular faction of amsterdam , and general terror upon the french taking of gant , and threatning antwerp , they esteemed the humour in holland so violent towards the peace , and so unsatisfied with the fluctuation of our councils in england , that they thought they might be bold with them upon the interests of spain , and so raised the pretence of not evacuating the towns before the satisfaction of sweden ; and tho' i know this was by the politicians esteemed a wrong pace of france , yet i did not think it so , but that all appearances were for their succeeding in it . nor had they reason to believe , either our court or holland would have resented it to that degree they did , or that they could have fallen into such close and sudden measures , and with such confidence as they happened to do upon this occasion , by the treaty of july at the hague . when this was concluded , they made all the offers that could be , at breaking the force of it , by drawing it into negotiation , and by condescentions to the states , unusual with that crown , even to the greatest kings . they poysoned it by the dispatch of de cros , and by his instructions , as well as artifices and industry to make the contents of it publick at the hague , which were pretended at court to be sent over to me with the greatest secret that could be . at the same time they made all the declarations of not receding from the difficulties they had raised otherwise than by treaty , and thereby laid asleep all jealousies of the confederates , as well as endeavours to prevent a blow they did not believe could arrive where the honour of france seemed so far ingaged . and thus they continued , till the very day limitted for their final declaration . the secret was so well kept , that none had the least umbrage of it that very morning . when they declared it , they left not the dutch ambassadors time enough to send to their masters , fearing if they had , the states would have refused to sign without spain , which could not be ready before the time must have elapsed for incurring the effects of the late treaty . thus the peace was gained with holland . his majesty was excluded from any fair pretence of entring into the war , after the vast expence of raising a great army , and transporting them into flanders , and after a great expectation of his people raised , and , as they thought , deluded . spain was necessitated to accept the terms that the dutch had negotiated for them ; and this left the peace of the empire wholly at the mercy and discretion of france , and the restitution of lorain ( which all had consented in ) wholly abandoned , and unprovided . so that i must again conclude the conduct of france to have been admirable in the whole course of this affair , and the italian proverb to continue true , che gle francesi pazzi sono morti . on the contrary , our councils and conduct were like those of a floating island , driven one way or t'other , according to the winds or tides . the kings dispositions inclin'd him to preserve his measures with france , and consequently to promote a peace which might break the present confederacy . the humour of his people and parliament was violent towards engaging him in a war ; the ministers were wavering between the fears of making their court ill , or of drawing upon them the heats of a house of commons , whom the king's expences made him always in need of . from these humours arose those uncertainties in our councils , that no man , who was not behind the curtain , could tell what to make of , and which appeared to others much more mysterious than indeed they were ; till a new and formidable engin beginning to appear upon the stage , made the court fall into an absolute resolution of entring into the war just when it was too late ; and to post away the ratifications of the treaty of july , so as to arrive the day after the french and dutch had sign'd the peace , and after the king had given the states occasion to believe he did not intend to ratifie it , but that he had taken his measures with france ; for so all men in holland concluded from de cros's journey , and the commands he brought me for mine to nimeguen , at a time when my presence at the hague was thought the most necessary , both to ratifie the treaty , if it had been intended , and to keep the states firm to their resolutions upon it . thus ended in smoak this whole negotiation , which was near raising so great a fire . france having made the peace with holland , treated all the rest of it with ease and leasure , as playing a sure game . england , to avoid a cruel convulsion that threatned them at home , would fain have gone into the war , if holland would have been prevail'd with ; but they could not trust us enough , to lose the present interest of trade , for the uncertain events of a war , wherein they thought their neighbours more concern'd than themselves . about two or three days after my return to the hague , and exchanging the ratifications , came the news of the battel of mons , between the prince of orange , and the french under the command of the duke of lutzenburgh , who had posted himself with the strength and flower of the french forces , so as to prevent the prince's design of relieving mons. and i remember , the day the dutch peace was signed at nimeguen , i was saying to the mareschal d' estrades , that for ought i knew , we might have a peace sign'd and a battel fought both in one day . he reply'd , there was no fear of it ; for the duke of lutzenburgh had writ him word , he was so posted , that if he had but ten thousand men , and the prince forty , ye he was sure he would not be forced ; whereas he took his army to be stronger than that of the prince . i need not relate an action so well known in the world , and so shall only say , that in spight of many disadvantages from an army drawn so suddenly together , so hasty a march as that of the dutch , and posts taken with so much skill , and fortified with so much industry by the french , as was believed , the prince , upon the fourteenth of august , attacqued them with a resolution and vigour that at first surprized them , and , after an obstinate and bloody fight , so disorder'd them , that tho' the night prevented the end of this action , yet it was generally concluded , that if he had been at liberty next day to pursue it with seven or eight thousand english that were ready to joyn his army , he must in all appearance not only have relieved mons , but made such an impression into france as had been often designed , but never attempted since the war began , and upon which a french officer present in it , said , that he esteem'd this the only heroick action that had been done in the whole course or progress of it . but the morning after the battel , the prince receiv'd from the states an advice of the peace having been sign'd at nimeguen , and thereupon immediately sent a deputy with the news of it to monsieur de lutzenburgh . after compliments passed on both sides , that duke desir'd to see the prince , which was agreed to , and they met in the field at the head of their chief officers , where all passed with the civilities that became the occasion , and with great curiosity of the french to see and crowd about a young prince , who had made so much noise in the world , and had the day before given life and vigour to such a desperate action , as all men esteem'd this battel of st. denis . yet many reflections were made upon it by the prince's friends as well as his enemies : some said , that he knew the peace was signed before the fight began ; and that it was too great a venture both to himself and the states , and too great a sacrifice to his own honour , since it could be to no other advantage : others laid it to the marquess of grana , who they said had intercepted and concealed the states pacquet to the prince , which came into the camp the day before the battel , ( but after it was resolved on ) and that he had hopes by such a breach of the peace , even after it was signed , that the progress of it would have been defeated . whethere this were true or no , i could never certainly be informed ; but so much is , that the prince could not have ended the war with greater glory , nor with greater spight , to see such a mighty occasion wrested out of his hand by the sudden and unexpected signing of the peace , which he had assur'd himself the states would not have consented to without the spaniards . yet upon the certain news of it , he drew back his army , returned to the hague , and left the states to pursue their own paces in order to finishing the treaty between france and spain , wherein the dutch embassadors at nimeguen employed themselves with great zeal and diligence , and no longer as parties or confederates , but as mediators , whil'st sir lionel , who continued still there in that figure , declin'd the function , as in a matter wherein he found our court would not take any part , nor allow themselves to have had any in the peace between france and holland . soon after the prince's return , he went to dieren to hunt in the velawe , like a person that had little else left to do . and i having occasion to go at the same time to amsterdam , he desir'd me to remember him kindly to monsieur hoeft the chief burgomaster there , and tell him , that he desired him to be no longer in his interests , than he should find his highness in the true interests of the state. i did so ; and monsieur hoeft very frankly and generously bid me tell the prince , he would be just what his highness desir'd , and be ever firm to his interests , while he was in those of his country ; but if ever his highness departed from them , he would be the first man to oppose him ; till then he would neither censure nor distrust his conduct ; for he knew very well , without matual trust between the prince and the states , his country must be ruined . from this time to that of his death , monsieur hoeft continued in the same mind , and by his example that great and jealous town began to fall into much more confidence , not only of the prince , but of his whose conduct in the administration of the affairs of their state. for the time i stay'd at amsterdam , i was every day in conversation with monsieur hoeft , who , besides much learning , worth , sincereness , and credit in his town , was a man of a pleasant natural humour , which makes , in my opinion , the most agreeable conversation of all other ingredients , and much more than any of those squeez'd or forc'd strains of wit that are in some places so much in request , tho' i think commonly men that affect them are themselves much fonder of them than any of the company . dining one day at monsieur hoeft's , and having a great cold , i observed every time i spit , a tight handsome wench ( that stood in the room with a clean cloth in her hand ) was presently down to wipe it up , and rub the board clean : somebody at table speaking of my cold , i said , the most trouble it gave me was to see the poor wench take so much pains about it : monsieur hoeft told me , 't was well i escap'd so ; and that if his wife had been at home , tho' i were an ambassador , she would have turn'd me out of door for fouling her house : and laughing at that humour , said , there were two rooms of his house that he never durst come into , and believed they were never open but twice a year to make them clean . i said , i found he was a good patriat ; and not only in the interests of his countrey , but in the customs of his town , where that of the wives governing , was , i heard , a thing established . he replied , 't was true , and that all a man could hope for there , was to have une douce patrone , and that his wife was so . another of the magistrates at table , who was a graver man , said , monsieur hoeft was pleasant ; but the thing was no more so in their town , than in any other places that he knew of . hoeft replied very briskly , it was so , and could not be otherwise , for it had long been the custom ; and whoever offered to break it , would have banded against him , not only all the women of the town , but all those men too that were governed by their wives , which would make too great a party to be opposed . in the afternoon , upon a visit , and occasion of what had been said at monsieur hoeft's , many stories were told of the strange and curious cleanliness so general in that city ; and some so extravagant , that my sister took them for jest , when the secretary of amsterdam , that was of the company , desiring her to look out of the window , said , why , madam , there is the house where one of our magistrates going to visit the mistress of it , and knocking at the door , a strapping north holland lass came and opened it ; he asked , whether her mistress was at home ; she said , yes ; and with that he offered to go in : but the wench marking his shoes were not very clean , took him by both arms , threw him upon her back , carryed him cross two rooms , set him down at the bottom of the stairs , pull'd off his shoes , put him on a pair of slippers that stood there , and all this without saying a word ; but when she had done , told him , he might go up to her mistress , who was in her chamber . i am very glad to have a little divertion with such pleasantries as these , the thoughts of the busie scene i was so deep engaged in , that i will confess the very remembrance of it , and all the strange surprizing turns of it , began to renew those cruel motions they had raised both in my head and heart , whilst i had so great , and so sensible a part in them . but to return where i left the thread of these affairs . after the peace of holland and france , the ministers of the confederates , especially those of denmark and brandenbargh , employed their last efforts to prevent the spaniards agreeing to their part of the peace , as accepted for them by the dutch. they exclaimed at their breach of honour and interest . that what was left the spaniards in flanders by those terms , was indefensible , and could serve but to exhaust their men and treasures to no purpose . that the design of france was only to break this present confederacy by these separate treaties , and so leave the spaniards abandoned by their allies upon the next invasion ; which they would have reason to expect , if spain should use them with as little regard of their honour and treaties , as the dutch ambassadors seemed to design . these themselves also met with some difficulties in their mediation , by a pretension raised in france upon the county of beaumont , and town of bovigues , which they did not find to have been mentioned in what had passed between the french and dutch upon the score of spain , before the peace was signed . all these circumstances began to make it look uncertain what would at length be determined by the states , as to their ratifications , which were like to be delayed till spain had concluded their treaty , though those of france had been dispatched , so as to arrive at nimeguen the twenty second of this month ; and monsieur d' avaux commanded from thence to the hague , in quality of ambassador extraordinary to the states ; and the french army had retired into france at the same time the dutch return'd from before mons. so that all seemed on the french side resolved to pursue the peace : on the side of the empire , and princes of the north , to carry on the war : on the spaniards , very irresolute , whether or no to accept the peace the dutch had mediated for them : and in holland , 't was doubtful ; whether to ratifie that their ambassadors had signed , and whether at least before the treaty of spain should be agreed . whilst the minds of men were busied with different reasonings and presages , as well as wishes , upon this conjuncture ; about the end of august mr. hyde arrived at the hague from england , without the least intimation given me of his journey , or his errand ; so that i was surprized both to see him , and to hear the design of such a sudden dispatch . the substance of it was , to acquaint the states how much the king had been surprized at the news of their ambassadors having signed a particular treaty with france , even without the inclusion of spain , and without any guaranty given for the evacution of the towns within the time requisit : to complain of this precipitation of the states ; and at the same time of the new pretensions that franee had advanced upon the county of beaumont and the town of bovigues , which had retarded the peace of spain , and hindred it from being concluded at the same time with that of holland , which his majesty understood always to have been the intention of the states , as well as his own . that for these reasons he understood , and believed , that the late treaty of july , between his majesty and the states , ought to take effect , the case being fallen out against which that was provided , and both parties being thereby obliged to enter jointly into the war against france . that if the states would hereupon refuse to ratify the treaty their ministers had signed at nimeguen , his majesty offered to declare war immediately against france , and carry it on in all points according to the articles and obligations of the said treaty with the states . tho' mr. hyde did not know , or did not tell me the true spring of this resolute pace that was made by our court , so different from all the rest in the whole course of this affair ; yet he assured me , they were both in earnest , and very warm upon the scent , and desired nothing so much as to enter immediately and vigorously into the war , in case holland would be perswaded to continue it ; and that no time nor endeavours were to be neglected in pursuing the commission he brought over , which was given jointly to us both , and recommended to me particularly from court , with all the instances and earnestness that could be . when i carried him that very evening to the prince at hounslerdike , and he acquainted his highness with the whole extent of his errand and instructions ; the prince received it very coldly , and only advised him to give in a memorial to the states , and ask commissioners to treat , by whom he would find what the mind of the states was like to be upon this affair , and at which he would at present make no conjecture . after a short audience , mr. hyde went to the princess , and left me alone with the prince , who as soon as he was gone , lift up his hands two or three times , and said , was ever any thing so hot and so cold as this court of yours ; will the king , that is so often at sea , never learn a word that i shall never forget since my last passage ? when in a great storm the captain was all night crying out to the man at the helm , steddy , steddy , steddy ; if this dispatch had come twenty days ago , it had changed the face of affairs in christendom , and the war might have been carried on till france had yielded to the treaty of the pyrenees , and left the world in quiet for the rest of our lives . as it comes now , it will have no effect at all , at least , that is my opinion , tho i would not say so to mr. hyde . after this he ask'd me what i could imagin was at the bottom of this new heat in our court ; and what could make it break out so mal a propos , after the dissatisfaction they had expressed upon the late treaty , when it was first sent over , and the dispatch of de cros , so contrary to the design of it . i told him very truly , that i was perfectly ignorant of the whole matter , and could give no guess at the motions of it : and so i continued till some months after , when i was advised , that the business of the plot , which has since made so much noise in the world , was just then breaking out ; and that the court , to avoid the consequences that might have upon the ill humour of the parliament , which seemed to rise chiefly from the peace , his majesty resolved to give them the satisfaction they had so long desired , of entring into the war , which is all the account i can give of this council or resolution . the event proved answerable to the judgment the prince at first made of it ; for tho' the states deputies drew the matter into several debates and conferences with us , which filled all parties concerned in the war with different apprehensions , and served to facilitate the treaty between france and spain ; yet the pensioner told me from the first , this was all the use that could be made of it , and that the states were so unsatisfied with our whole conduct in the business of the peace , that tho' they would be glad to see us in the war , yet they were resolved to have no further part in it , unless france should refuse what they had already promised to spain . however , while this affair continued in agitation , during mr. hyde's stay at the hague , all appearances looked very different from the opinion of the prince and pensioner , who alone had so full a grasp of the business in holland , as to make a true judgment what the general sentiments there would determin in . many of the deputies were so ill satisfied with their ambassadors having signed the peace , that they inclined to his majesty's proposals , and framed several articles against monsieur beverning's proceedings , whereof some lay'd mistakes to his charge ; others , the commission of matters absolutely necessary in the treaty ; and others more directly , his having gone beyond his orders and instructions ; particularly , in having stipulated , that the states should give their guaranty for the neutrality of spain . and in this point , i doubt he had nothing to show from his masters to cover him . the rest seemed rather to be raised invidiously at his conduct , in having suddenly concluded an affair , which they now say might have had another issue if he had given it more breath ; tho' at that time many of his accusers expected as little from england as he did , and with reason alike , since none of them could imagin any thing of that new spring there , from which this violent motion had begun . whatever monsieur beverning's orders or his proceedings had been , the heats were so high against him at the hague , that many talked , not only of disavowing what he had done , but of forming process against him upon it , and tho' in a short stay he made there upon this occasion , he had the fortune or the justice to see his enemies grow calm towards him ; yet he was not a little mortified with so ill payment of what he thought had been so good service to his country ; and after his return to nimeguen , was observed to proceed in the negotiations there , with more flegm and caution than was natural to his temper , and less show of partiality to the peace , than he had made in the whole course of the treaty . all the while these matters were in motion at the hague , the king's forces were every day transporting into flanders , as if the war were to be carried on with the greatest certainty and vigour , which gave opinion and heart to those in holland that disliked the peace ; it raised also so great confidence in the spaniardt , that they fell into all the measures they could with the confederate ministers at nimeguen , to form difficulties and delays in the treaty there , between that crown and france , upon the security that holland would not ratify theirs , till that of spain were concluded ; and that in the mean time they might be drawn into the war by the violent dispositions which now appeared in england , as well as in the confederates to continue it . the spanish ambassadors laid hold of all occasions to except against the matter or style of those articles which holland had mediated between them and france ; they found difficulties upon the condition wherein the several towns to be evacuated should be restored to them , as to the fortifications that had been made in them by the french , and as to the artillery and munitions that were in them at the time when the dutch had agreed upon those conditions . they found matter of dispute upon the territories that belonged to the several towns , and especially upon the chattellenie of aeth , which france had dismembred since it was in their possession , and had joined above threescore villages to the chattellenie of tournay , which had belonged to aeth , and were with that town transferred by the spaniards to the french upon the peace of aix la chapelle : but the french pretending now to restore it only in the condition they had left it , and not what they had found it , the spaniards made a mighty clamour both at london and the hague upon this subject , and complained of this , among other smaller matters , as innovations endeavoured to be introduced by france , even beyond what they had themselves proposed to the dutch , and agreed in april last , which had been laid and pursued as the very foundation of the peace . in this uncertain state all matters continued at the hague for about three weeks , the opinions of most men running generally against the peace , as well as the wagers at amsterdam , by which people often imagin the pulse of the state is to be felt and judged ; tho' it indeed be a sort of trade driven by men that have little dealing or success in any other , and is managed with more tricks than the rest seems to be in that scene ; not only coyning false news upon the place , but practising intelligence from remote parts to their purpose , concerting the same advices from different countries , and making great secret and mystery of reports that are raised on purpose to be publick , and yet by such devices as these , not only the wagers at amsterdam are commonly turning , but the rising and falling of the very actions of the east-india company are often , and in a great measure influenced . but france thought the conjuncture too important to let it hover long in such uncertainties , and therefore first dispatched a courier to their ambassadors at nimeguen , with leave to satisfie the states in those clauses of their treaty wherein they seemed to except justly against monsieur beverning's conduct , and thereby cover the credit of that minister who had been so affectionate an instrument in the progress of the treaty . next they gave them liberty to soften a little of the rigour they had hitherto exercised in the smallest points contested with the spaniards ; and last of all , they dispatched an express to their ambassadors with power to remit all the differenees which obstructed or retarded the conclusion of the treaty between that crown and spain , to the determination and arbitrage of the states themselves . this was a pace of so much confidence towards the states , and appeared such a testimony of the most christian king's sincerity in the late advances he had made towards a peace , that it had all the effect designed by it . the several towns and provinces proceeded with a general concurrence to the ratifications of the peace , that they might lie ready in their ambassadors hands , to be exchanged when that of spain should be signed . monsieur beverning , now favoured with a fair gale from home , the humour of his countrey blowing the same way with his own dispositions , and seconded with the great facilities that were given by france , made such a quick dispatch of what remained in contest upon the treaty between france and spain , that all was perfected and signed by the twentieth of september , and thereupon the dutch ratifications were exchanged with the usual forms . in all this , sir lionel jenkins had no part , as in an affair disapproved by the king his master . the dutch ambassadors played the part of formal mediators , had the treaty between the two crowns signed at their house , and took great care by the choice and disposition of the room where it was performed , to avoid all punctilio's about place , that might arise between the several ambassadors . mr. hyde had the mortification to return into england , with the entire disappointment of the design upon which he came , and believed the court so passionately bent ; i was left at the hague without any thing more to do , than to perform the part of a common ambassador ; france was left in possession of the peace with holland and spain , and by consequence , master of that of the empire , and the north , upon their own terms ; and england was left to busie it self about a fire that was breaking out at home , with so much smoak , and so much noise , that as it was hard to discover the beginning , so it was much harder to foresee the end of it . after the peace of spain signed , and of holland ratified , tho' the ambassadors of the emperour at nimeguen were sullen , and those of denmark and brandenburgh enraged , yet by the application of the dutch ambassadors , the conferences were set on foot between them and the french ; and sir lionel received orders from court to return to his function , tho' the remaining part he had in the affair , was rather that of a messenger , than a mediator . the northern princes continued their preparations and marches , as if they resolved to pursue the war , but at the same time gave jealousies to the emperour , of some private intelligences or negotiations of separate treaties set on foot between france and denmark , and others between that crown and brandenburgh , by monsieur despense , an old servant of the elector , but subject of france . on the other side , france made great preparations to attack the empire , upon the pretence of forcing them into the terms they had prescribed for the peace , and thereby gave so great terror to the princes of the rhine , that lay first exposed to the fury of their arms , that the electors of ments and triers and duke of nieuburgh , sent away in great haste to the states , demanding and desiring to be included by them in the peace they had made , by virtue of an article therein , which gave them liberty within six weeks to declare and include such as they should name for their allies . but this was opposed by france , and refused to any patticular prince of the empire , and allowed only to the emperor and empire , if they should jointly desire to be declared and included in the peace , as an ally of holland . the duke of lorain about the same time , seeing the whole confederacy breaking into so many several pieces , and every one minding only how to shift the best they could for themselves , accepted his part of the peace , as france had carved it out for him , and chose the alternative offered from that crown , by which nancy was to remain to france . but the emperor , tho' he professed all the inclination that could be , to see the general peace restored , yet he pretended not to suffer the terms of it should like laws be imposed upon him ; he consented to the re-establishment of the treaties of westphalia , which seemed to be all that france insisted on , but could not agree to the passage demanded for their troops , whenever they found it necessary for the execution of the said treaties ; and this was insisted on positively by the french. nor could the imperialists yield to to the dependance pretended by france , of the ten towns of alsatia upon that crown , which the french demanded as so left , or at least intended by the treaty of munster , while the emperor's ambassadors denied either the fact or the intention of that treaty . while these dispositions , and these difficulties delayed the treaty of the emperor , the ratifications of spain were likewise deferred by concert , as was supposed , between the two houses of austria , so as the term agreed for exchange of them , was quite elapsed , and twice renewed or prolonged by france at the desire of the states . but during this time , the french troops made incursions into the richest parts of flanders , and which had been best covered in the time of the war , and there exacted so great contributions , ●nd made such ravages where they were disputed , that the spanish netherlands were more ruined between the signing of the peace , and the exchange of the ratifications , than they had been in so much time , during the whole course of the war. the out-cries and calamities of their subjects in flanders , at length moved the spaniards out of their slow pace , but more , the embroilments of england upon the subject of the plot , which took up the minds both of court and parliament , and left them little or no regard for the course of foreign affairs . this prospect made holland the more eager upon urging the peace to a general issue ; and france making a wise use of so favourable a conjuncture , pressed the empire not only by the threats and preparations of a sudden invasion , but also by confining their offers of the peace to certain days , and raising much higher demands , if those should expire before the emperor's acceptance . all these circumstances improved by the diligence and abilities of the dutch ambassadors at nimeguen , at length determined the house of austria to run the ship ashore , whatever came on 't rather than keep out at sea in so cruel a storm as they saw falling upon them , and for which they found themselves so unprovided . the spanish ratifications at length arrived , and after the winter far spent in fruitless contests by the imperial ambassadors , and more fruitless hopes from england , by the spaniards , and other confederates ; sir lionel jenkins gave notice both to the court and to me , that he looked upon the treaty between the emperor and france , to be as good as concluded ; and soon after i received his majesty's commands to go immediately away from the hague to nimeguen ; and there assist as a mediator at the signing of the peace which then appeared to be general . i never obeyed the king so unwillingly in my life , both upon account of an errand so unnecessary , and at best , so merely formal ( which i had never been used to in so long a course of imployments ) and likewise upon the unclemency of the season , which was never known so great in any man's memory , as when i set out from the hague . the snow was in many places where i passed , near ten foot deep , and ways for my coach forced to be digged through it ; several post-boys dyed upon the road , and it was ridiculous to see people walk about with long icicles from their noses . i passed both the rhine and the waal with both coaches and waggons upon the ice , and never in my life suffered so much from weather , as in this journey , in spite of all provisions i could make against it . the best of it was , that i knew all the way ; it was neither at all material that the mediators should sign this branch of the general peace , having signed none of the other ; nor that two should sign it , when one alone had assisted in the course of this negotiation , since it was renewed between the empire and france ; besides , i was very confident it would not at last be signed by either of us ; for i could not believe , when it came to the point , the emperor's ambassadors should yield that of precedence to the mediators at the conclusion of the treaty , which they never consented to do in the whole course of it . so that i looked upon the favour of this journey as afforded me from the particular good-will of some of my good friends in the foreign committee , taking a rise from some instances of sir lionel jenkins , who was in one of his usual agonies , for fear of being left in the way of signing alone a treaty which he neither was pleased with himself , nor believed many people in england like to be so . i arrived at nimeguen the end of january 167 8 / 9 , and found all concluded ; and ready to sign , as sir lionel believed ; yet the imperialists made a vigorous effort in two conferences , after my arrival , to gain some ease in the points of lorain , and the dependence of the ten towns in alsatia , wherein they thought themselves the most hardly used of any others , and in the first , their master's honour and justice most concerned ; so as count kinski made a mien of absolutely breaking , without some relief upon them . but the french ambassadors knew too well the force of the conjuncture , and the necessity laid upon the emperor by the dutch and spanish peace , to pass the same way , or leap out of the window . and they were too skilful not to make use of it , or to give any ground to all the instances or threats of the imperialists . these on t'other side durst not venture the expiration of the last day given them by france , nor the reserve made in that case , of exacting new and harder terms . so as the peace was signed about three days after my arrival . the poor duke of lorain thought himself pressed with such hardships upon both the alternatives , that he could not resolve to accept of either ; for in that he had chosen , not only his dutchy was dismembred of several great parts wholly cut off , but the rest left at the french discretion , who insisted upon great spaces of ground left them in propriety , quite cross this countrey , for the march of their armies , whenever they should pretend occasion ; so this noble , but unfortunate prince , was left wholly out of the treaty , and of his countrey , contrary to the direct and repeated engagements of the confederates , and the intentions of his majesty , as he often declared in the whole course of the treaty . when it was ready to sign , the french ambassadors offered to yield the precedence in signing it to us as mediators , which they had done very frankly in the whole course of this assembly ; but the imperialists , when it came to the point , downright refused it ; and we , according to our primitive orders , refused to sign without it ; and by our offers , gained only the point of having that determined against us , which till this time , had always remained in suspence . whilst i staid at nimeguen , i had a sheet of paper sent me from an unknown hand , written in latin , but in a style and character that discovered it to be by some german ; the subject of it was a long comment upon a quartrain recited out of nostredamus . nè sous les ombres d'une journée nocturne sera en los & bonté souverain , fera renaistre le sang de l'antique vrne et changera en or le siecle d' airain . under the shades of the nocturnal day being born , in glory and goodness sovereign , shall shine , shall cause to spring again the blood of th' ancient urn , and into gold the brazen age refine . the scope of the whole discourse was to prove the prince of orange's being by it designed for the crown of england , and how much glory and felicity should attend that age and reign . i could not but mention it , because i thought the interpretation ingeniously found out , and applied , having otherwise very little regard for any such kind of predictions , that are so apt to amuse the world. and though the present state of the royal family leave not this without appearance of arriving at one time or other , yet it is at too great a distance for my eyes , which by the course of nature must be closed long before such an event is likely to succeed . the author of this paper made , the shades of the nocturnal day , to signifie the deep mourning of the princess royal's chamber , with the lamps hung about it , which by the windows being kept shut , left no other light in it that morning the prince was born , ( which was soon after his father's death . ) restoring the blood of the ancient vrn , was that of bourbon , or of charlemain , from whom the prince was said to descend . the rest was only panegyrick upon his vertues , and the general praise should attend them , and the golden age he should restore . the day after the treaty was signed , i left nimeguen , and return'd to the hague , after a cruel fatigue and expence , which was rendred the more agreeable , when upon my going into england soon after , i found my self above seven thousand pounds in arrear at the treasury ; and though with much trouble and delay , and some worse circumstances ( to engage men that were more dextrous than i in such pursuits ) i recovered the rest of my debt , yet two and twenty hundred pounds , due to me for this last ambassy , continues to this day a desperate debt , and mark upon me , how unfit i am for a court ; and mr. godolphin , after having both said , and writ to me , that he would move to have my statue set up , if i compassed that treaty , has sat several years since in the treasury , and seen me to want the very money i laid out of my own purse in that service ; and which i am like to leave a debt upon my estate and family . i shall not trouble my self with observing the remaining paces of the general peace , by that of the north , which was left to be made at the mercy of france . and though denmark and brandenburgh looked big , and spoke high for a time , after the peace between the empire and france , pretending they would defend what they had conquered from the swedes in germany ; yet upon the march of the french troops into the brandenburgh countrey , both those princes made what haste they could to finish their separate treaties with france ; and upon certain sums of money agreed on , delivered up all they had gained in this war , to the crown of sweden . thus christendom was left for the present in a general peace , and france to pursue what they could gain upon their neighbours by their pretensions of dependences , and by the droit de bienseance , which they pursu'd with such imperious methods , both against the empire and the spaniardt , as render'd their acquisitions after the peace , greater , at least in consequence , than what they had gained by the war ; since not only great tracts of country upon the score of dependences , but strashurgh and lutzenburgh fell as sacrifices to their ambition , without any neighbouring prince or states concerning themselves in their relief . but these enterprises i leave to some others observations . very soon after my arrival at the hague , the king sent me orders to provide for my return as soon as i could possibly be ready , and bid me acquaint the prince and the states , that he had sent for me over to come into the place of first secretary of state in mr. coventry's room . my lord treasurer writ to me to the same purpose , and with more esteem than i could pretend to deserve ; telling me , among other things , they were fallen into a cruel disease , and had need of so able a physician . this put me in mind of a story of dr. prujean ( the greatest of that profession in our time ) , and which i told my friends that were with me when these letters came . a certain lady came to the doctor in great trouble about her daughter . why , what ails she ? alas , doctor ! i cannot tell ; but she has lost her humour , her looks , her stomach ; her strength consumes every day , so as we fear she cannot live . why do not you marry her ? alas , doctor ! that we would fain do , and have offer'd her as good a match as she could ever expect , but she will not hear of marrying . is there no other , do you think , that she would be content to marry ? ah , doctor ! that is it that troubles us ; for there is a young gentleman we doubt she loves , that her father and i can never consent to . why , look you , madam , replies the doctor gravely ( being among all his books in his closet ) then the case is this : your daughter would marry one man , and you would have her marry another : in all my books i find no remedy for such a disease as this . i confess , i esteemed the case as desperate in a politick as in a natural body , and as little to be attempted by a man who neither ever had his own fortune at heart ( which such conjunctures are only proper for ) nor ever could resolve upon any pusuits of it to go against either the true interest , or the laws of his countrey ; one of which is commonly endanger'd upon the fatal misfortune of such divisions in a kingdom : i chose therefore to make my excuses both to the king and to my lord treasurer , and desir'd leave to go to florence , and discharge my self of a promise i had made some years past of a visit to the great duke the first time i had leisure from my publick imployments . instead of granting this suit , the king sent a yatch for me towards the end of february , 167 8. with orders to come immediately away to enter upon the secretary's office about the same time with my lord sunderland , who was brought into sir joseph williamson's place . i obey'd his majesty , and acquainted the prince and states with my journey , and the design of it , according to his command , who made me compliments upon both , and would have had me believe , that the secretary of state was to make amends for the loss of the ambassador . but i told the prince , that tho i must go , yet if i found the scene what it appear'd to us at that distance , i would not charge my self with that imployment upon any terms that could be offer'd me . we knew very well in holland , that both houses of parliament believed the plot ; that the clergy , the city , the countrey in general did so too , or at least pursu'd it as if they all believ'd it . we knew the king and some of the court believ'd nothing of it , and yet thought not fit to own that opinion : and the prince told me , he had reason to be confident , that the king was in his heart a roman catholick , tho he durst not profess it . for my own part , i knew not what to believe of one side or t'other , but thought it easie to presage , from such contrary winds and tides , such a storm must rise , as would tear the ship in pieces , whatever hand were at the helm . at my arrival in england , about the latter end of february , i found the king had dissolv'd a parliament that had sat eighteen years , and given great testimonies of loyalty , and compliance with his majesty , till they broke first into heats upon the french alliances , and at last into flames upon the business of the plot : i found a new parliament was called ; and that to make way for a calmer session , the resolution had been taken at court for the duke's going over into holland , who enbarqu'd the day after my arrival at london . the elections of the ensuing parliament were so eagerly pursu'd , that all were in a manner engag'd before i came over ; and by the dispositions that appear'd in both electors and elected , it was easie to presage in what temper the houses were like to meet : my lord shaftsbury , my lord essex , and my lord hallifax , had struck up with the duke of monmouth , resolving to make use of his credit with the king , and to support it by theirs in the parliament ; and tho the first had been as deep as any in the councels of the cabal while he was chancellor , yet all three had now fallen in with the common humour against the court and the ministry , endeavouring to inflame the discontents against both ; and agreed among themselves , that none of them would come into court , unless they did it all together ; which was observed like other common strains of court-friendships . sir william coventry had the most credit of any man in the house of commons , and i think the most deservedly : not only for his great abilities , but for having been turn'd out of the council and the treasury , to make way for my lord cliffora's greatness , and the designs of the cabal . he had been ever since opposite to the french alliances , and bent upon engaging england in a war with that crown , and assistance of the confederates ; and was now extremely dissatisfied with the conclusion of the peace , and with the ministry , that he thought either assisted , or at least might have prevented it ; and in these dispositions he was like to be follow'd by the best and soberest part of the house of commons . for my lord treasurer and lord chamberlain , i found them two most admirable emblems of the true , and so much admir'd felicity of ministers of state : the last , notwithstanding the greatest skill of court , and the best turns of wit in particular conversation that i have known there , and the great figure he made in the first part of these memoirs , was now grown out of all credit and confidence with the king , the duke , and prince of orange , and thereby forc'd to support himself by intrigues with the persons most discontented against my lord treasurer's ministry , whose greatness he so much envy'd , and who was yet at this time in much worse condition than himself , tho not so sensible of it ; for he had been very ill with the late parliament upon account of transactions with france , which tho he had not approved , yet he durst not defend himself from the imputation , for fear of exposing his master . he was hated by the french ambassador , for endeavouring ( as he thought ) to engage the king in a war with france . he was in danger of being pursued by his enemies next parliament for having ( as they pretended ) made the peace , and endeavoured to stifle the plot ; and yet i found within a fortnight after i arrived , that he sat very loose with the king his master , who told me several reasons of that change , whereof one was , his having brought the business of the plot into the parliament against his absolute command ; and to compleat the happy and envied state of this chief minister , the dutchess of portsmouth and earl of sunderland were joined with the duke of monmouth and earl of shaftsbury in the design of his ruin . what a game so embroyled and play'd on all sides with so much heat and passion , was like to end in , no man could tell ; but i , that never had any thing so much at heart as the union of my countrey , which i thought the only way to its greatness and felicity , was very unwilling to have any part in the divisions of it , the deplorable effects whereof i had been too much acquainted with in the stories of athens and rome , as well as of england and france ; and for this reason , tho i was very much pressed to enter upon the secretary's office immediately after my arrival , yet i delay'd it , by representing to his majesty how necessary it was for him to have one of the secretaries in the house of commons , ( where it had been usual to have them both ) and that consequently it was very unfit for me to enter upon that office before i got into the house , which was attempted , and failed : but how long this excuse lasted , and how it was succeeded by many new and various accidents , and how i was prevailed with by the king to have the part i had afterwards in a new constitution of councel ; and how after almost two years unsuccessful endeavours at some union , or at least some allay of the heats and distempers between the king and his parliaments , i took the resolution of having no more to do with affairs of state , will be the subject of a third part of these memoirs . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a64312-e280 in troth , i think you love us as you do yours . that a king of england who will be the man of people , is the greatest king in the world ; but if he will be something more — he is nothing at all . and i will be the man of my people . birdlime never catches great birds . * whence come you ? it answer'd , from marinn●n . the prince , to whom do you belong ? the parrot , to a portugez . prince , what do you there ? i look after the chickens . the prince laugh'd , and said , you look after the chickens ? the parrot answered , yes , i , and i know well enough how to do it . with blows . that there are some wounds among you , that will bleed still , if there be not care taken of them . what do you intend then , sirs , to make us be torn in pieces by the rabble ? notes for div a64312-e14460 * the lilly shall invade the land of the lion , bearing wild beasts in its arms ; the eagle shall move its wings , and the son of man shall come to his assistance from the south ; then there shall be great war throughout the world ; but after four years , peace shall shine forth , and the son of man be deliver'd by those from whom his ruin was expected . 1. that for avoiding the inconvenient that may happen by the great number of coaches in the streets , that are so narrow , and the corners so incommodious , the ambassadors mediators propose , not to make any visits , tho' they be visits of ceremony , with more than two pages , and four lackeys to each ambassador ; and to have but one coach , with two horses ; and not to go to the place of conference , or other publick places , with more than one page and two lackeys to every ambassador . 2. that when coaches meet in these narrow places , where there is not room to pass by one another , every one , instead of contending for place or precedency , shall mind rather to make the passage easie to one another , and stop the first , if he have the first notice that the pass is too strait , and also give place to the other , if it be more easily done on his side , than on the other side . 3. that no lackey shall carry either sword , staff , or stick in the streets ; nor pages any more than a little stick . 4. that the ambassador upon any crime committed against the publick peace , by any of their domesticks , shall renounce all protection of the said domesticks , and deliver them up into the hands of the justice of the city ; desiring , and authorizing them to proceed against them according to their ordinary rules . 5. that in case any insult or quarrel should be made by the domesticks of one ambassador , with those of another ambassador , or any other publick minister , the ambassadors will deliver up such of their domesticks into the hands of the master of the party offended , to be punisht at his discretion . that the mediation was always on foot for to go on with its business . full powers . like able men. their strength and their weakness . and in this distress of their state by so long a war. all means were first to be tried . an incurable wound . as a storm that has ceased ▪ after it had threatned much , and made but little alterations in the world. to push the business on as far as it is possible . the will of the king. whipt cream . and when one is at high mass ▪ one is at it . had been wanting in respect to the king their master . rascal , i 'll set a mark on thee at least , that i may hang thee afterwards . notes for div a64312-e27840 of a sound mind . a sorry wight . that he had still life for one half hour of conversation . the french fools are dead . an easie governess . unseasonably . right of decency . travels into divers parts of europe and asia, undertaken by the french king's order to discover a new way by land into china containing many curious remarks in natural philosophy, geography, hydrology and history : together with a description of great tartary and of the different people who inhabit there / by father avril of the order of the jesuits ; done out of french ; to which is added, a supplement extracted from hakluyt and purchas giving an account of several journeys over land from russia, persia, and the moguls country to china, together with the roads and distances of the places. voyage en divers états d'europe et d'asie. english avril, philippe, 1654-1698. 1693 approx. 518 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 211 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-03 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a26262 wing a4275 estc r16481 13619302 ocm 13619302 100819 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a26262) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 100819) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1641-1700 ; 832:41) travels into divers parts of europe and asia, undertaken by the french king's order to discover a new way by land into china containing many curious remarks in natural philosophy, geography, hydrology and history : together with a description of great tartary and of the different people who inhabit there / by father avril of the order of the jesuits ; done out of french ; to which is added, a supplement extracted from hakluyt and purchas giving an account of several journeys over land from russia, persia, and the moguls country to china, together with the roads and distances of the places. voyage en divers états d'europe et d'asie. english avril, philippe, 1654-1698. hakluyt, richard, 1552?-1616. purchas, samuel, 1577?-1626. [12], 191, [1], 178, [6] p. printed for tim. goodwin ..., london : 1693. translation of: voyage en divers états d'europe et d'asie. pages 24-55 photographed from bodleian library copy. errata in manuscript: p. [3-5] at end. advertisement on p. [1-2] at end. reproduction of original in cambridge university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng middle east -description and travel. asia -description and travel. europe -description and travel. europe -description and travel -early works to 1800. china -description and travel. 2003-09 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2003-10 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2003-10 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion travels into divers parts of europe and asia , undertaken by the french king's order to discover a new way by land into china . containing many curious remarks in natural philosophy , geography , hydrography , and history . together with a description of great tartary , and of the different people who inhabit there . by father avril , of the order of the jesuits . done out of french. to which is added , a supplement extracted from hakluyt and purchas ; giving an account of several journeys over land from russia , persia , and the moguls country to china . together with the roads and distances of the places . imprimatur . april 4. 1693. char. heron. london : printed for tim. goodwin , at the maidenhead over-against st. dunstan's-church in fleetstreet . mdcxciii . the translator to the reader . among the various professors of the christian religion , they who call themselves roman-catholicks have appear'd most zealous to spread abroad their superstitions in the far-distant , and new-discover'd parts of the world. whether it be that the curse of the iews be upon 'em , to be scatter'd or'e the face of the earth ; or whether it be that their affinity with anti-christ makes 'em more eager in search of whom they may devour . however it be , certain it is , that the jesuits and other gadding orders of the roman religion , have for several years had a longing desire to settle themselves in china , as well as in all the other parts of asia , under the title of missionaries . this same zealous curiosity of these missionaries has produc'd the several discoveries contain'd in the ensuing voyages ; which in a series of inhabited kingdoms , have tack'd together two extremities of the world , that were thought to lie disjoined from one another before . a work of great importance for the advantages of foreign commerce and traffick , and becoming the encouragement of all the european princes . however , because they could not be transmitted to publick view , without the interlarded digressions and intoxications of romish superstitions , 't is hop'd the reader will rather put a value upon what he meets with full of weight and conspicuous use , then mind the impertinences of the writer ; and look upon 'em as the flats and sandbanks of some sorts of medly-writing , which are to be avoided just as our sea-men shun the rocks and shelves which they see before their eyes in ordinary , though necessary navigation . for the design of this translation was not to teach men the way to heaven , but to instruct 'em in the several new-found roads to china . the author's preface . it will not be improper in giving the publick an account of my travels , to speak a word or two about the reasons that first induc'd me to undertake them . some year ago the r. f. verbirst of the society of iesus , a famous missionary in china , acquainted his superiors in europe , that the mission of the east were in great want of evangelical labourers ; and that it would be easy to furnish a considerable number of them , without exposing them to the hazards that bad stopt the best part of those who were going into china heretofore by sea. he show'd them that the tartars in making themselves masters of china , has made a passage into that vast empire through great tartary , and that it would be easy to take the advantages of the commerce the tartars had maintain'd ever since with the chineses , to introduce the light of the gospel among both nations . this project prov'd the more acceptable , by reason that the loss of an infinite number of zealous missionaries , who had consummated the sacrifice of their life , before they could reach the place of their mission , was sensibly regretted ; and that this way , though difficult in the beginning , did not seem impracticable , since history mentions some travellers who have had the good fortune to reach china by land. but whereas the way thither was not particularly known , i was pitch'd upon by providence , and by my superiors , for the better discovery thereof , and to get such instructions and informations as were most proper to that end . i hope this relation may prove serviceable to such missionaries who find themselves inclin'd to carry the gospel into those countries ; and that charitable persons who are zealous for the glory of god , will the more willingly contribute to a design so glorious , the execution whereof will daily become the less difficult . besides the advantage of those missions which was the principal aim of my travels ; my relation will give several new insights into sciences , and particularly into geography . i will give an instance of it in this place . none had yet been able to discover the exact distance of peking . it is true , that the last relation of siam , and the observations of the stars , and of the eclipses , taken in those countrys , and by the way , by the fathers of the society of iesus , sent thither by his majesty as his mathematicians , had already show'd us , that our geographical maps had plac'd the extremities of asia above 25 degrees too far . but yet mr. isaac vossius , who had already printed his sentiments about the m●asures of longitude , taken according to the principles of astronomy , seem'd to distrust those kind of proofs , and was so far from allowing china to be nearer , that he pretended it lay even farther . the relation of siam not having been able to convince him , he publish'd a small pamphlet to maintain his first sentiments : but father gouye professor of the mathemathicks at the colledge of lewis le xiv . refuted all his reasons , in a very solid manner , which satisfi'd the publick . the truth is , that both the ancient and modern astronomers have effectually made use of the eclipses of the moon to determine longitudes ; and those who are any wise vers'd in those matters , know how much we are oblig'd to galilee for the discovery of the satellites of jupiter , and the value we ought to set upon the learned easy method the illustrious m. capini has given us to find out longitudes with certainty , in discovering the emersions and immersions of those stars . it is childish to say , that we will not find wherewithal to fill up the other hemisphere ; and since m. vossius was no better vers'd in the principles of astronomy and geography as m. de la hire observes with reason , he might at least , to satisfie himself , have taken the trouble to look upon father ricciolis geographical tables , or dudly's maps . vossius was undoubtedly a great man , and incomparably well read , nay , beyond any other ; but at the same time it is undeniable , that the desire of appearing universal , often plung'd him into gross errors , in taking him out of his province . in fine , i am perswaded , that were vossius alive still , tho never so prepossess'd with his hypothesis , he would yield to the proofs that are set down in this book . and indeed , i have not only observ'd the stars to take the altitudes of the countrys where i have been my self : i have also follow'd the rules he has prescrib'd , to discover the exact extent of every country , the which he prefers to astronomical demonstrations : i have taken information from the inhabitants ; i have spoken to them , i have heard from them how many days they employ'd in travelling to china , and how many leagues they travell'd a day : i have seen them go from moscow , and come back from peking : in a word , i have taken such precautions , that i have reason to believe i have not been deceiv'd . all my third book is chiefly employ'd in relating the different roads the muscovites and tartars use to travels into china ; for which reason i call this book , travel into china , tho i have not had the happiness to reach it my self , according to my expectation . i may add in this place , that tho' our profession in general obliges us not to be sparing of our lives and health , and to run to the utmost bounds of the world , through the greatest dangers , to the assistance of souls that are redeem'd by the blood of jesus christ , and that we are engag'd so to do by a solemn vow ; yet people may the better rely upon the certainty of the way i have discover'd , by reason that this project has been approv'd and follow'd by the superiors of our society , who have always a particular eye upon our foreign missions , as the most essential , and most holy part of our profession , and are always cautious not to expose their inferiors too rashly , without a reasonable ground , thereby to derive some advantage for the good of the church , and for the propagation of the true faith. so that it may be inferr'd from thence , that they would not have hazarded twelve of their brethren , all persons of singular merit , who are gone within these few months for china , and all of them by land , unless they had found some solidity in the memoirs and instructions i have given them . there are yet several others , who being mov'd by these examples , and the desire of suffering much for god's sake , are disposing themselves for the same iourney , who are resolv'd to take the way of the yousbecs , and of thibets , according to the design that had been propos'd to me by the late count syri , which he would have put in execution before this , had not death stopt him in the middle of his glorious enterprize . in order not to lose time , and to make that road the easier for those that shall follow them , they go first to constantinople , where they will find father beauvollier my companion of mission , who will be the bearer of the king's letters to the cha of persia , and who will conduct this apostolical company to trebesond , to erzerum , to irivan , and to schamaki . they will tarry some time in all those cities , there to get new informations , and to establish good correspondencies , as also to leave two or three of their company there to serve towards the conversion of the people of the countrey , and to give instructions to the missionaries that shall henceforward go that way . from thence they are to repair to hispaan , which is the metropolitan of persia , where they shall desire the cha's protection , and deliver our monarch's letters to him , whose recommendation and zeal will be very material for the solid establishment of our design . from hispaan they will repair to samarkand , or to bokara , there to make the like establishment , while father grimaldi , who has been chosen by the emperor of china to succeed the late father verbirst in his place of president of the tribunal of the mathematicks , will use his utmost endeavours to facilitate their design in china . they may likewise in that iourney learn the language of the chineze-tartars . they are also in hopes to meet in their way from bokara to peking , among the chineze-tartars , some of those that have been converted in coming to the court of peking . this road has been chosen preferably to that of the muscovites , both for the reasons set down in my book , and because father grimaldi is always diffident of those schismaticks , and dreads their appearing too much in china to the shame of christianity , which they disgrace by their ignorance and brutality . our superiors design to send yearly some missionaries who shall follow the same road , and stop at constantinople , at trebizond , at irzerum , at irivan , and at schamaki , in the room of those who shall be su●●iciently acquainted with the languages to continue the voyage of china . the persian tongue will also be of use to them , since it may serve to convert the chineze-mahometans , whose conversion st. francis xavier did not neglect . 't is much easier to bring them to the true faith , than those who are under the turk's dominion . they may likewise usefully imploy themselves during their iourney in bringing back the greeks to the church of rome , which some of them are pretty well inclin'd to , as it appears particularly by what i have related of the armenians , and by the relation from julfa , which i have annex'd to this book . julfa is a subburb of hispaan , and one of the chief establishments of the armenians in persia. those missionaries will likewise have the ad●vantages of being vers'd in the apostolical functi●ons at their arrival in china , by the essays the● shall have made by the way , and by the experien●● they shall have acquir'd . they will consequentl● be in a condition to labour effectually at their firs● arrival into china , which could not be expected from those who have hitherto been sent there by sea. altho these precautions seem to be very good● we are sensible at the same time , that he tha● plants , and he that vvaters , is nothing , and tha● none but god is capable to grant success to thi● great vndertaking . the revolution that happen'd in the kingdom of syam , has shew'd us that god through the secret iudgments of hi● providence , sometimes permits the best contriv'd measures , and the designs that are best laid for his glory , to miscarry , contrary to our expectation● however , we shall have the satisfaction of having done our duty ; and after all , we shall be too happy to acknowledge our selves useless servants : vve hope that all good catholicks will be willing to second this design , and to move the mercy of god by their prayers , since our sins perhaps hinders him from pou'ring his mercies upon china and great tartary . travels into armenia . book i. of all the eastern countries to which the light of the gospel has been convey'd , there are few wherein more considerable progresses have been made then in china . the prodigious number of those who have quitted their superstitions for the adoration of the true god , and who abandon their pagan follies every day , the piety of the new converts , their courage and permanency in the discharge of all the duties of christianity , sufficiently demonstrate how well those people are inclin'd to receive our sacred faith. 't is to succour and help forward such pious and happy inclinations , that extream diligence has been us'd to procure as many labourers as it was possible , to disseminate the christian doctrine ; either to supply the room of those , who after they had gloriously ran their race , were no longer in a condition , through their great age , or other infirmities , to cultivate this flourishing mission ; or to increase their number , proportionably to the new converts , who are multiply'd to that degree , that one pastor is forc'd to take upon him the care of several churches . one of the most zealous missionaries of china , now grown old under the burthen of evangelick fatigues , declar'd to me some years ago , after a most sensible manner , the conditions of those missions in a letter , wherein he invited me to go along and bear my share with him in those extraordinary imployments , which he was no longer able alone to take upon him . i am all alone , said he , in a province which is above a hundred and thirty leagues in extent , with four or five churches under my care , every one of which had formerly a father belonging to it ; so that i am forc'd to travel a great part of the year , not having any one to whom to make my confession at the point of death , by reason of the great distance that separates us : and not only my self , but a great many other missionaries are reduc'd to the same condition . but notwithstanding the great care that is taken to send from time to time new recruits of evangelic labourers , to uphold and propagate the faith in this vast kingdom ; what with pirates , shipwracks and diseases , what with other inconveniences of a tedious and tiresome navigation , still many more are destroy'd and miscarry then safely arrive in the country . i have been told by father couplet , an illustrious missionary , whom all paris beheld with so much satisfaction after his return from china , where he had resided above thirty years ; that he had made it his business to make an exact computation of the number of jesuits who had set forward out of several parts of europe , in order to undertake the mission he had quitted , and that he had found that of six hunder'd who had taken shipping for china , since our company were permitted entrance into that kingdom , not above a hunder'd safely arrived there ▪ all the rest being sacrific'd by the way , either by sickness , or shipwrack . therefore to avoid for the future the loss of so many missionaries , of which the indies and kingdoms farther remote , will be a long time sensible , a resolution has been taken some few years since , to find out a passage into china by land. nor was it a difficult thing to meet with people who were willing to contribute toward so great a design . among others who presented themselves in order to this new attempt , i my self was made choice of , and i have had the consolation to make it my business these five years together . to this purpose it was that i travell'd all over turky , persia , armenia , the southern tartary , muscovie , both prussia's , and moldavia ; that i took shipping several times in different seas of europe and asia ; and that i expos'd my self , though with a great deal of pleasure and delight , to all those dangers which i knew were not to be avoided by those who undertook such laborious and toilsome voyages . before my departure from paris , i went to montmartre , to the end i might collect together some sparkles of that sacred fire which st. ignatius and st. francis xavier left , even after their death , as reliques still sufficient to inflame the hearts of their spiritual children . after which , in company with father couplet , i went to lion , where i was forc'd to quit him , and continue my journey to marseilles , where i was to take shipping . there it was that god was pleas'd to give me a tast of some parts of that comfort , before i left france , which formerly st. bernard felt , when he forsook the world. one of my brethren , already a priest , spurr'd on like my self with a desire of devoting him to the conversion of infidels , overtook me at marseilles , before my departure , in order to let me know his resolution to share with me in the toil and labour which i was about to undertake . now in regard he had for some time before prepar'd himself , in pursuance of a zealous and godly life , for this employment , i thought it high time to procure him the happiness which he had all along so passionately desir'd ; which was , that we might be both together more strictly united in the bonds of grace , then we had been till that time by the ties of nature . to which purpose meeting in this port with the convenience of a vessel of st. malo's , bound for cività vecchia , we embark'd , and after a prosperous and quick passage landing safely , we continu'd our journey to rome . father charles de novelle , who was then general of the jesuits , was readily induc'd to grant us the favour which we requested of him . for he admitted my brother into the society ; and after several particular marks of a goodness really paternal , he gave his blessing to both of us . and no sooner had we receiv'd it , but we hasten'd to leghorn , to embark our selves in a vessel that was bound for the east , in company with a man of war called the thundring iupiter , the captain of which had been diguin'd by the king some years before , for engaging , alone , four pirates of tripoli for three days together , and putting 'em to flight . our stay in this city was longer then we expected : however we lay not idle . for in regard we were oblig'd to spend our christmas there , till the lading of both ships that lay bound for cyprus were ready , the officers and seamen lying a shipboard in the road , found us business enough during that holy season : for we confess'd 'em , and gave 'em , almost all , the communion , and because they were not permitted to go ashore , we made a kind of a floating-church of the biggest of the two vessels ; where all the people being assembl'd , found wherewithal to satisfie their devotion , in such exercises of piety as we took care to settle among ' em . some days after , they gave us notice that they were ready to weigh anchor , and that therefore we must hasten to take our places in expectation of a fair wind , which serv'd the same day that we embark'd , which was the 13th . of ianuary , in the year 1685. insomuch that the next day we lost sight of the islands of capraia , elba , and sardenia . of all the accidents that cross'd us in our voyage , none discomposs'd us so much as a most dreadful tempest , which toss'd us most severely within sight of the coast of candy , after we had been some days before as extreamly and inconveniently becalm'd . this happen'd upon the 21st of ianuary , being st. agnes's day , that a greek wind rising about midnight , after the going down of the moon , the extraordinary redness of which was a dreadful presage to us , found us a world of employment , and exercis'd the skill of all the seamen for four and twenty hours together ; and in regard the storm grew fiercer and fiercer still as day began to break , it enrag'd the sea to that degree , that in a short time we could see nothing but mountains and abysses of water . all the while our vessel , which could hardly bear her sprit-sail , tho it was almost quite furl'd up , was so terribly toss'd by the waves that continually beat upon her , and pour'd into her without ceasing , that we look'd every moment to have been swallow'd up . these terrible shogs , together with the dreadful roaring of the sea , and the outragious fury of the wind , which would not permit the seamen to hand the sails , and stand at the steerage , so extreamly astonish'd our people , that every body abandon'd himself to his dispair , without minding any orders that were given ; there was nothing but hurry , alarum and confusion : insomuch that the captain , who knew not what course in the world to take , nor how to make the seamen obey his command , who stood all holding fast by some part or other of the ship , for fear of being crush'd to pieces , or ding'd into the sea , was forc'd to commit himself for some time to the mercy of the billows , without any other hope then that of being thrown upon the coast of barbary ; where if he could not save the vessel , at least he might save the mens lives . in this deplorable condition , at what time the image of death , which appear'd in the faces of all the forlorn mariners , and terrify'd me more then all the rest , god inspir'd me with so much courage , that notwithstanding the consternation i was in , i took advantage of the stupifying terror of the seamen , and caus'd 'em to bethink themselves of their eternal salvation , at a time when they had no thoughts of any other . to which purpose , after i had first of all prepar'd my self for all events that could befall us , i endeavour'd to recover 'em out of that same prodigious insensibility wherein they were , and to put 'em in mind of the preservation of their souls ; the loss of which concern'd 'em more then that of their bodies , which seem'd to be inevitable . i was very much overjoy'd to see several of the sea-men come and make their confessions at my feet , while others perform'd several open and signal acts of contrition and conformity to the will of god ; to faith , hope and charity , as i had been careful to infuse into their minds . at the same time i took the advantage of their pious inclinations , to admonish 'em to put their confidence in the holy virgin , and to make their addresses to her at such a time of eminent danger . in short , we soon began to be sensible of her powerful protection in such a singular manner , that we could no longer question but that she had effectually interceded for us with him whom seas and winds are bound to obey . for no sooner had i brought 'em to promise me to make confession , and receive the sacrament in honour of her , if e're we came to be so happy as to get safe ashore ; but we began to be in hopes of that assistance which we expected from above . all resum'd fresh courage in an instant ; and whether it were that god made 'em look upon the danger to be less then it was , or whether the long continuance of the storm had made 'em less sensible , every one put themselves forward to make good the vessel against the violence of the waves that still tumbl'd and toss'd it with an extraordinary force ; and at length the wind being somewhat abated , the men absolutely recover'd themselves , and the calm which insensibly return'd , put us in a condition to steer our first intended course . which we did so prosperously , that within two days after we descry'd the island of cyprus , the land of which appear'd so much the more delightful to us , in regard that but a little before we never thought of seeing land any more . now because the two vessels that set sail from leghorn had appointed to meet in the road of lerneca , we came to an anchor there the 25th . of ianuary , which was the twelfth of our being at sea. there we thought to have met the thundring iupiter , which indeed might well have been there before us , as being the better sailer , though the bigger ship. but the tempest which had separated us at first , had handl'd her so rudely , that after the men had thought they should have been swallow'd up by the water which she took in on every side , she was forc'd to put in by the way , and refit , before she could overtake us . however , being uncertain as we were , what was become of her , and designing to be assur'd of what we were to trust to , we were permitted to put in to lerneca , and go ashore to refresh our selves , till we could hear news of our man of war. lerneca , which was formerly a city of a large extent , as may well be judged by the spaciousness of her ruins , is now no more then a village seated about a quarter of a mile from the sea , to the south , and inhabited by several considerable and wealthy merchants , as being one of those places in the island of cyprus , where the greatest trade is driven . the fathers of the holy land have there a very convenient covent ; and the capuchins also a most delightful mansion . which latter being french , whereas the others are almost all spaniards , we took up our lodging with the capuchins : nor can any thing be added to the entertainment which they gave us , nor to the charitable care which they took to recover us from our past hardships . the fertility of this island is so great , and there is such an extraordinary plenty of all things for the support of human life , that there is not perhaps any part of the world where a man brought down by sickness and infirmities , may sooner recover his strength and health . the wines are excellent , and all the fruits delicious ; the citrons , oranges and limons cost little or nothing . there is a prodigious number of * fra●colins as well as other wild-fowl : and in general , whatever is to be desir'd , either to supply the exigencies , or pamper the pleasures of a voluptuous life , is to be found there in such vast abundance , that this island may contend for delight and conveniency with any other in the world. but in the midst of these great advantages , it wants fresh water ; there not being in all the island above one spring that is not brackish . this fountain lies exactly upon the sea-shore ; yet notwithstanding the nearness of it to the sea , preserves the sweet and delicious tast which distinguishes it from the rest . i leave it to the philosophers to unfold this prodigy of nature , which tho frequent enough , yet seems to have something of a wonder in it . during our stay in this island , an ugly accident befell some passengers that were embark'd aboard our vessel . one day , that they were walking upon the sea-shore where the turks have a little fort , but meanly guarded , their curiosity led 'em to enter the inside of the place , where the avenues were all open , never considering how dangerous it was to give the least suspicion to a people that are so jealous of the christians , and look upon 'em as their most mortal enemies . upon this , a soldier that was not far off , observing 'em , after he had call'd some of his companions , ran to 'em in a terrible chafe , belabour'd 'em with a great cudgel , and had certainly knockt out their brains , but for some domestic servants of the french consul , that happen'd to come by in the interim by chance , who put a stop to the fury of the soldiers ; giving them to understand , that they were strangers , altogether ignorant of the custom of the country ; that they dreamt no harm , only thought they might have been allow'd the same liberty , as is usually permitted in europe , where it was a common thing for any body to enter into such places which they find unguarded , and without defence . but this business was not so put up ; for the consul sent an express to nicosia , to complain of the brutishness of the soldier , upon which he was order'd to receive a hunder'd bastinado's . after some days repose , the thundring iupiter arriving , tho very much shatter'd by the tempest , we reimbark'd to set sail for alexandretta , in company with another vessel of marseilles , that joyn'd us at cyprus . we set sail both together at the same time , and at the same time also found our selves by the favour of a fair wind at nore , just against the gulf of alexandretta ; near the entrance into which was to be discover'd at a good distance , a point of land running out a great way into the sea , and which the arabians call canzir , or the wild boar , because this cape resembles perfectly the head of a wild boar. before we doubl'd this promontory , our pilot being desirous to give notice to the pilot of the other vessel what course to steer in the night , which was at hand , had like to have destroy'd both the one and the other , as well by surprise , as by imprudence . for while he bore up too near the t'other ship , to the end he might be the better heard , not considering that we sail'd with a side-wind , he quite lost the wind , which the sail of the t'other ship depriv'd him of ; so that the current having brought 'em foul upon the other , never was known such a terrible out-cry and confusion among the sea-men . presently they betook themselves to their booms to hinder the two massy-bulks from bilging one against the other ; and in regard the motion of the waves carry'd 'em with great violence , and for that their yards arms and cordage were entangl'd one within another , never were two ships thought to be so near perishing . but at length , by cutting the masts , yards , and tackle , they made a shift to get clear of each other . after which , having refitted their rigging as well as they could , for the short way they had to make , we got safe into port the next day , maugre all the unlucky accidents that had befallen us . alexandretta , which the turks call scandaroon , is a town seated upon the sea-shore in a very unwholesome spot of ground , by reason that the mountains , with which it is every way surrounded , hinder the wind from ventilating and purifying the air , which is extreamly thick , and being heated and inflam'd during the summer , causes many violent and malignant distempers . and notwithstanding the advice , which had been given us before our departure out of france , to make but a very little stop there , we were constrain'd to stay for three whole weeks together , till the roads infested by the soldiers , that were continually upon their march out of asia to constantinople , were a little rid of those troublesome passengers . no sooner had we got ashore , but we had the pleasure to see dispatch'd away , before us , one of the messengers , which they make use of in those parts to carry such intelligence , as they would have speedily made known . for the doing of which , their most usual way is this . a merchant of aleppo , who desires to have the most early information of what merchandizes are come from france , or any other parts , takes particular care by an express to send away a pigeon ▪ that has young ones , much about the time , that the ships are expected at alexandretta , where he has his correspondent ; who , as soon as any vessel comes to an anchor , goes and informs himself of what goods the vessel has brought most proper for his turn ; of which , when he has given a full account in his letter , he fastens the paper about the neck of the winged courrier , and carrying her to the top of a little mountain , gives her her liberty , never fearing her going astray . the pigeon which we saw let go , after she had soar'd a good heighth to discover , doubtless , the place , from whence she had been taken some few days before , and push'd forward by that instinct , which is common to all birds that have young ones , took her flight towards aleppo , and arriv'd there in less then three hours , tho● that city be very near thirty leagues from the place ▪ from whence she was sent . however they do not make use of any sort of pigeons to carry their dispatches , in regard that all pigeons are not alike proper for that service . for there is a particular sort of these birds , which are easily train'd up to this exercise , and which as occasion serves , are of extraordinary use , especially for the swift management of business , and where speed of intelligence is requir'd , as in the factories of the levant , far remote one from the other . this was the only piece of curiosity which we could observe during our stay in this same first port of the east . we would willingly also have seen the shore , upon which 't is believ'd that ionas was thrown by the whale , that swallow'd him up : but being inform'd , that it was very dangerous to go too far on that side , by reason of the excursions of the arabians , when they understand that there are any ships arriv'd in the road , we satisfi'd our selves with only seeing at a distance the piramid that was erected in remembrance of that miracle . at length , the first thursday in lent being fixt upon for the day of our departure , there was a caravan made up of about forty persons . they call a caravan in turky any number of travellers design'd to one certain place , and bound to keep company together for fear of being plunder'd or murder'd by a sort of profess'd robbers , with which the high roads are numerously infested . our company therefore being all ready , we set forward from alexandretta under the guidance of a turk , a very honest fellow , who perform'd the office of caravan bachi , or conductor of the caravan , and of whose fidelity the french had a long time had experience . our first days journey was but short , for we lay at a village call'd beilan , not above four or five leagues from alexandretta . the next morning we travell'd on by break of day , and cross'd the plain of antioch , which is one of the most pleasant , and most fertile that are to be seen in the world. it is about five or six leagues in extent , intercut with an infinite number of rivolets , abounding in pasturage , and cover'd with cattel which are there brought to be fatted all the year long . the same day we pass'd the orontes , a small stream , the water of which is very muddy and inclining to a ruddy colour , and considerable for nothing else but the name . that night we lodg'd in one of the villages of the curdes , from whom that nation now grown so numerous , is said to have been originally deriv'd . here our people were forc'd to keep a good guard all night long , for fear of being surpriz'd by the country people , that only subsist by thieving and robbery . our next days journey was tiresom anough , by reason of the rugged and stony ways , no less tedious to the horses then the men. we beheld as we past along , the stately ruins of those ancient monasteries , where formerly so many devout persons led an angelick life . they also shew'd us at a distance , the famous pillar where simon the stilite , for forty years together perform'd that rigorous penance , which astonish'd all the religious persons round about . at length , after we had travell'd quite through this small country with those extraordinary sentiments of devotion which the sight of all those sacred monuments inspire into the most insensible , we arriv'd betimes at anjar , which is a large burrough , where our caravan bachi receiv'd us into a house of his own , and where he treated us with a little rice boil'd in oyl , and some fruits of the country ; the time of lent not permitting him to be so liberal to the french , as he was wont to be at other times . at last upon sunday the 11th of march , we arriv'd at aleppo , where we were receiv'd by the jesuits with those demonstrations of friendship , as made us forget all our past hardships . after some few days repose , the superior of the missions of syria , giving me to understand the great want of labourers almost in all the eastern parts , through the loss of several excellent missionaries , understood so well how to engage me in all his affairs ; that , notwithstanding my extraordinary inclinations to have hasten'd into persia , in order to my grand journey intended for china , which i had had in my thoughts for so many years , i could not refuse to go for some months into curdistan , from whence father roche had ply'd him with importunate letters , to let him know how impossible it was for him to abide there any longer without a companion to ease him of the great burthen , that lay upon his shoulders every day . this sacrificing of my self cost me in truth somewhat dear , as also for that i was constrain'd to separate from my brother , who was design'd for the same reason to another mission , tho we had flatter'd our selves that we should one day both together taste the sweet comforts of manuring those fields , where both of us were in hopes to reap the same harvest . but when a man has once devoted himself to god , to what purpose is it afterwards to be sparing of himself ? so that i prepar'd to be gone with a numerous caravan , that was mustering together , and within a short time was ready to depart for betlis , the capital city of curdistan . among the rest that made up this caravan , there was an armenian merchant , who profess'd himself a roman catholick , and who under that notion seem'd to be much a friend of the jesuits . now , in regard that then i understood not any of the eastern languages , i thought i could not do better then to put my self into the hands of this person , out of a confidence that his religion , and his love for our society would oblige him to take care of me in this , the first of all my travels . it was in the time of a lent , which the armenians observe with so much rigour , that they make it a great scruple of conscience to feed upon lettice , fish and oyl , or to drink wine . therefore i thought my self engag'd to comply with the weakness of those people , who believe the whole essence of religion to consist in these exteriour observations , and to deprive my self , as they did , of all those refreshments of nature , which the catholick church allows her children . for this purpose , after i had only made my provision of biscuit , dates , and some other dry'd fruits , together with a little coffee , for a journey of above two hundred and fifty leagues , i left aleppo , disguiz'd like an armenian for my greater security , and went with my conductor the 24 th of march , to the general rendevouz of the caravan . it was a thursday in the evening which the turks made choice of on purpose to set forward , out of a superstitious fancy very usual among the eastern people ; who believe that if they begin a journey upon a friday morning , it will infallibly draw upon 'em a great number of misfortunes during the whole course of their travels ; though in my opinion the misfortune of passing a whole night so incommodiously as we were constrain'd to spend the first night , is one of the greatest hardships that a man can well endure . there was no great fear of not waking betimes in the morning , in regard 't was impossible for any body to sleep , by reason of the horrible noise and hurry , which cannot be at first avoided till every body is well setled in his geares . but at length the caravan , composs'd of about 200 persons , being ready by break of day , we all together quitted the cavern where we lay , and after we had cross'd in good order several desart plains of syria , where we had a view of the still famous city of edessa , which the turks call orpha ; we arriv'd at the banks of euphrates , which we cross'd over in a large flatbottom'd-boat , over against a little city , by our modern geographers usually call'd by the name of birè , where this river , so much celebrated in sacred history , may be about three hundred paces broad . there , although too late , i found it to be true , what a person perfectly acquainted with the east had told me ; that upon the competitorship of several guides that usually present themselves , 't is better to make choice of a turk , then a christian of the country ; the latter neither having authority to defend you , nor courage to oppose himself against the cruel impositions that are demanded of ye , nor that fidelity which is always observable in the other ; especially when he has sworn upon his head to conduct you safely . in a word ; the armenian , to whose care i was recommended , before my departure from aleppo , began to make me sensible at our passing the euphrates , that he was not the person he was taken to be ; but that he minded much more his own interest then my preservation or convenience . for in regard the ferrying places over rivers are the most critical places in all turky , more especially for travellers , who are thought to be laden with riches , my conductor understood perfectly well to make his best advantage of this humour of the turks ; and not only drew himself out of a great deal of trouble at my expence , as being to have paid a great sum of money for the goods which he carri'd ; but informing against me , that i was a frank , ransom'd himself with his share of my money , which he divided with the turks , as the reward of his information , and which i was forc'd to pay , to redeem my own person , and goods which they had already seiz'd , out of their clutches . but this was not the only misfortune which i underwent , during this journey . the plains of mesopotamia , into which we enter'd , after we had pass'd euphrates , no less made tryal of my health and constitution , then they furnish'd me with occasions sufficient to exercise my patience . the rigorous lent which i was bound to observe , enfeebl'd me every day more and more ; nor had i any conversation with any living soul , for that no body understood me , neither did i understand any body ; and the night which is usually a time of rest , was to me a time of cruel torment . in a word , the life of a caravan , which i had never made tryal of before , annoy'd me so extreamly , that if god had not succour'd me after a paticular manner , i had infallibly sunk under the burth●n the very first days that i found my self under a necessity of accustoming my self to it . nor will it be amiss to give a short account of this same way of caravan-travelling . in the morning you must rise before break of day , especially in the season that the heats are not very extream , then you must travel till noon , or rather till you come to some place where you may meet with water to refresh both men and horses : there you must stay for about two hours , till both are somewhat refresh'd , and then you must be content to nibble upon a little dry'd fruit , for want of time and wood to get any thing else ready , unless a little coffee , and that too with a great deal of difficulty . after a stay of two hours , you must get a horse-back again , and so travel on till night , that you meet with a place proper to encamp in ; which being found , presently a kind of entrenchment is drawn round about it , and the entrenchment surrounded with ropes , to which the horses are ti'd that belong to the caravan . this done , the baggage , and all the merchandize is carri'd into the middle of the place , close to which every body takes care to range himself as near as may be one to another , the better to take care every body of what is their own , till sleep seizes 'em , which it does generally very soundly , without the help of any rocking . this done , and every body having got his supper ready , which is seldom any more then a plate of rice , a carpet is spread , both table-cloth and bed , upon which after supper they compose themselves to their rest till the next morning , and then for the same course of life again . but in regard those plains , as desert as they be , are always pester'd with the arabians , that follow no other trade then that of robbing and theiving , nor have any other revenue but the booty which they plunder , you must be continually upon your guard for fear of being surpriz'd . for this reason , there is great care taken to have good centinels at different posts , who are bound to ride about all night long , hooping and hollowing as loud as they can tear their throats , thereby to let the enemy know that they are ready to receive 'em ; and to give notice to the caravan that they are diligent upon their duty . yet notwithstanding all the care that is taken , i my self was a witness , that there past very few nights wherein we were not hotly alarum'd , and that we were not forc'd to rise in disorder to repel these troublesome guests , of whose approach the least noise you hear makes every body suspicious ; and of whom , one or other will be sure to slip in among the croud , and do his business under the protection of the night . these inconveniences to which the people are every night expos'd , together with the excessive rains , which we are forc'd to endure many times in open plains , without any manner of covert or shelter , from the end of one days journey to the beginning of another , brought me down so low , that i look upon it as a kind of a miracle , that i was able so long to undergo such excessive hardships ; wherein however i could not chuse but take some pleasure , in hopes among so many hazards , and at the expence of my life , to advance the great work , which had caus'd me to quit europe , and whatever else i had most dear in the world. god however was in mercy pleas'd to afford me comfort in a most singular manner after all the extremities , to which i had been reduc'd , and to encourage me to new sufferings , wherein i was about to engage my self , by means of a pleasing and unexpected accident , that befel me at diarbeker , the capital city of mesopotamia , where we arriv'd fifteen days after our departure from aleppo . this city is one of the most populous , and most remarkable for trade in all turky , seated in a most lovely plain upon the banks of tygre , which some confound with chobar , where the prophet ezekiel convers'd so familiarly with god. the enclosure of the walls , built by one of the greek emperors , is still standing , and in good repair . the most considerable trade , which is there driven , consists in red linnen cloth , cotten , and goats leather of the same colour , for which they have an incredible utterance into poland , hungary , and muscovy , and other countries , where long habits and buskins are in fashion . the women , who are look'd upon over all the ottoman empire as meer slaves , are nothing at all troubl'd at it there . ●hey usually go a walking with the christian women , with whom they keep an honest and civil correspondence . and , in a word , all the people are sincere , and there is much more courtesy and affability among 'em , than among the common turks in other provinces . and this it was easy for me to observe from the very first moment that i enter'd into the city . for i had no sooner made my appearance before the receiver of the customs ; but he , understanding that i was a stranger , and a french man , caus'd me to be forthwith conducted to the residence of the capuchins , after i had let him understand my intention to lodge there . those fathers , who have made an advantageous use of physick , to settle themselves in a post so advantageous to the christian religion , as appears by the surprizing progresses they have made for near these fifteen years together , receiv'd me with so much cordial affection , and such an overplus of joy , that their reception , so full of tenderness and goodness , afforded me much more consolation , than the affliction of my past miseries had dejected me . but that , which contributed more then all the rest , to make me look upon all my sufferings as nothing , was my meeting in those parts with father barnaby , a jesuit , then which nothing could be more acceptable to me , as being the person , with whom i had long and passionately desir'd to conser ; to the end i might take such certain measures from his lips , for the accomplishment of my undertaking , which he approv'd no less then my self , and had been one of those , who had giv'n me the first draught of . now , in regard the fathers , in whose house we lodg'd , would not discover us to one another , to the end we might take the more delight in our enterview , we met several times , and talk'd together at the same time without knowing each other , tho' we had formerly liv'd both together in the same college : whether our countenances were really alter'd after a long separation ; or whether it were , that the fashion of our habits , which we were oblig'd to change , and in which we had never seen each other , made us appear quite different from what we were formerly . nevertheless , by the force of long consideration , and attentive examination , we began to recal each other so well to mind , that we became convin●'d of our former acquaintance . and then it was , that we both abandon'd our selves to those pleasing transports of joy , that upon the like occasions seize the souls of two persons , whom the love of jesus christ has strictly united together . after we had somewhat recover'd our selves from the astonishment of such a happy surprizal , and had given each other a mutual account of our past adventures , i put him insensibly upon the design , which he had formerly propos'd of opening a new way into china through grand-tartary , and other countries of asia , which are so little known in europe . now in regard the had been extreamly zealous to know after what manner his design had been entertain'd in france , and whether it had been approv'd by our superiours , he could not refrain from tears , when i put into his hands the orders , which i had been entrusted to deliver him , and told him my mind withal in these words ; at length , dear father , said i , heaven has heard your prayers . you are the person , whom heaven has ordain'd for that great undertaking , of which you laid the design , and here is the person made choice of to be the faithful companion of your labours : more then happy , if you and i can but discover this important passage , or else lay down our lives in obedience to the call of god , which inspires us both with the same desires for the advancement of his glory . no sooner did he understand these joyful tidings , but he imparted to me all the prospects of his consideration upon such an important design , and made me so deeply sensible of the great advantages which might be expected from it for the establishment of religion , that he oblig'd me forthwith to take a resolution never to abandon the execution of this enterprize whatever accidents should intervene to cross it , as being then persuaded , as i am still , that resolution and constancy would assure us of infallible success . from that happy moment , we desir'd nothing more then to see our selves in a condition to begin so pious a work. but in regard the affairs of the missions of armenia call'd him to aleppo , and that the appointment of heaven commanded me to betlis , we could do nothing further then agree together , during our short stay at diarbeker , upon the ways and means which it behov'd us to make use of the execution of our design so soon as might be . all things thus agreed , he rejoyn'd his caravan , and i mine , both well inclin'd on our parts , to leave nothing omitted that might contribute to the accomplishment of our vows . thus while he travell'd towards euphrates , i took the road for armenia ; after i had pass'd the tiger the first time , over a fair stone-bridge , about a quarter of a league fron the city of diarbeker . but i was not so fortunate the second time , that i was to cross it in a wind-boat , which the people on the other side of the river got ready in a moment , so soon as they saw the caravan appear . this machine , which the people of the country make use of , not only to ferry over the tiger , but also to-go by water from place to place between diarbeker to bassora , where this river falls into the sea , is no other then a fastning together of several goatskins blown up , and join'd together on the four sides , with as many long perches ty'd very close together , and afterwards cover'd over with several branches of trees , that are carefully laid athwart . when our boat was ready , it was carry'd a good way above that place where we staid for it on the opposite shoar ; after which the waterman lanching and getting into it , the stream , which is very rapid , whirld it down the river , and the strength of the pilots oars brought it just to our feet . the baggage was soon carry'd over , and then the travellers got into the boat with every one his horse's bridle in his hand ; the horse being unsaddl'd for the more easy convenience of swimming . i follow'd the crowd , because i would not be one of the last , but my being so hasty cost me dear . for not being inform'd of the precautions , which it behov'd me to observe in standing upon those sort of boats , i unfortunately set my foot upon one of the borrachio's or leathern goat-skin baggs which was not cover'd , not knowing that by pressing it in that manner , i should cause it to sink . upon which one of the boat-men perceiving the false step i had made , without any more to do , took me by force and flung me back upon the bank of the river , where he fulfill'd his revenge of my inadvertency , which certainly was no crime ; but god reserv'd another tryal for me at this passage , which was much more harsh and severe then that which i had suffer'd already . for the tiger , which the excessive rains that year had extreamly swell'd , not being to be contain'd within its proper channel , makes a second by the inundation ; which tho not so deep as the true channel , is very broad however , and no less rapid then the real one . now every body being got a horse-back to foard it in the place that was shew'd us , i follow'd the file of those that were got before . but before i was got to the middle , my horse that was weak and weary in striving to resist the impetuosity of the torrent that began to be too strong for him , threw me into the water , and the stream which i was not able to resist , carry'd me a great way along with it : which had it not done , i had immediately been trod to pieces in under the horses feet that follow'd behind . immediately the people of the caravan observing what had befallen me , threw themselves pell-mell into the river , turks and christians , and coming in time to my aid , drew me out of the water ; which however was not the last , nor the greatest danger which i escap'● upon this occasion , as you will find by the sequel . when all the caravan were got over to the other side of the river , we descry'd a camp of curds , to the number of five or six thousand men. now , in regard these wandring people are as formidable as the arabs , and for that they are no way inferior to 'em in the art of robbing ; we made it our business to get away as soon as we could out of their sight , to prevent their falling upon us with a party too numerous for us to resist . thereupon , as wet as i was , and as much reason as i had to shift me , my conductor con●●rain'd me to follow the caravan , who to secure themselves from those robbers that would have shew'd 'em no mercy , were forc'd to ride six whole hours together , to gain a little village where they were certain of being secure . there was no way , but to yield to necessity , and venture all at such a pinch as this , considering that whatsoever course i took , i was equally expos'd to most terrible events . and indeed 't was impossible that any man should suffer more all the while that we were travelling to our stage ; the violent shiverings , the cruel soundings wherewith i was seiz'd all the way , in the coldest season of the year , made such violent onsets upon me , that i never thought my self able to have held out against so many hardships and distresses at one time . but in the evening , being arriv'd at the place where we were to stop for that night only , i was carry'd by good fortune to the house of a christian , who became so mov'd with my deplorable condition , that he omitted nothing of whatever he could think of , requisite to restore me to a little strength . and god gave such a blessing to his charity , that after i had rested for some hours upon a bed , i found my self the next morning strong anough to continue my journey . hardly had we travell'd two leagues , but we found our selves engag'd in the mountains of armenia , where the snow lay as high as a pikes length . now , in regard those mountains which we crost , are not altogether contiguous , they leave at the bottom , a narrow passage , through which we rode for some time by the side of a river that runs in the vally , which separates the two hills . as i rode along , i observ'd one thing very singular , tho it happens every year , as the people of the country assur'd me . the snow , which the heat of the sun began at that time to melt , and whose heat the reverberation of his beams very much augmented , coming once to be dissolv'd , falls down with such a headlong impetuosity , that besides , that the rapidness of the flood ranverses all the houses which it meets with , it forms a kind of a mound in the midst of the river into which it discharges it self , which stops the course of the water for some time ; so that when the water comes to undermine that congeal'd mass , it opens a passage through it , and makes an arch which serves instead of a solid bridge to bear travellers , and beasts of burthen , and so remains so long as the cold and frost continues . we were above eight days before we could get clear of this dreadful mountainous labyrinth ; where the ways were somtimes so fill'd up with snow , that our horses fell down under us every step they took , so that we had employment enough to lift 'em up , and load 'em again ; insomuch , tha● sometimes we could not go above a leagn● a day , and that for the most part a foot leading our horses by the bridle . but that which render'd our march mos● toilsome to me , was the steepness and rug●gedness of the mountains , over which we were forc'd to scramble , there being neither path nor footstep to be seen , and some that we were constrain'd to clamber , were above a quarter of a league high . after all which toils and fatigues , at length we arriv'd at betlis upon easter-monday the 22● of april , a month after our departure from aleppo . father roche , who had notice some days before of my arrival , by some horsemen that made more speed then the rest● met me at the caravan-sera , or inn belonging to the city , at the same time that i alighted , and carri'd me forthwith to th● house where he lay . where while i continu'd , my only business was to study th● turkish language , unless it were some domestick business which i took upon me , to th● end my companion might have the more time to entertain his neophites , or new converts , whose extraordinary zeal ravish'd me to that degree , that it was on● of my most pressing encouragements to fi●● my self the soonest i could , to the end i might be in a condition to taste the pleasures of a missionary , when he has the happiness to recover a lost sheep into the flock of the church . while i was labouring with all diligence to procure this felicity to my self , we receiv'd orders from aleppo to quit this mission , and to go and settle another at erzerum , where there were very probable hopes of making greater progress then at betlis , and with less danger of being turn'd out of our employments , then in the post where we were ; whence we were constrain'd many times to part from one another to satisfie the bacha of wan , who was desirous to have some one of the jesuits near him in the place of his residence , which was twenty leagues from betlis , to attend him as his physician . for this reason it was , that father barnaby went to aleppo , there to lay before the superior general of the missions , the inconveniences of such frequent separations ▪ which besides that they disturb'd the whole order of our ministerial functions , were disadvantagious to the christians of the country , among whom there was more to be gain'd then among the turks , who lie under a moral impossibility of being converted . but this order , how reasonable soever it appear'd , did not a little perplex us , by reason of the difficulty and danger in the execution of it . for we were extreamly belov'd over all the city ; the emir , who was chief commander , had a great value for us , and look'd upon us as people that were very serviceable to him ; so that we could not hope that he would ever consent to our departure . therefore we thought it not our best way to ask leave to be gone , but rather privately to withdraw , without imparting our design to any living soul. but notwithstanding all the secret measures we took to conceal our departure , the christians had notice of it ; and presently applying themselves to the emir , to the end they might the better engage him to detain us , told him all they could to our advantage , and more indeed then they knew . for after they had laid before him the charity of the missionaries , in respect of their sick people ; their ability in all sorts of sciences , their holy and exemplary life , they added , speaking of me , that there was lately arriv'd out of europe a most skilful clock-maker , who might be greatly serviceable not only to him , but to the whole city . there needed no more to oblige the emir to call us before him . to which purpose he sent one of his officers for us ; from whom we understood the ill offices which the christians had done us , to constrain us to stay among 'em ; and while we were expected at the divan , our armenians a little over-zealous , kept the emir in a long discourse concerning us ; telling , among other things , to convince him of our extraordinary vertue , that we were people so reserv'd and circumspect in all our words and actions , that ever since they knew us , though they had frequently convers'd with us , they never heard the smallest oath escape our lips. so that how greatly soever the emir was prepossess'd in our favour , he seem'd to be surpris'd at what they told him ; and in regard he had never convers'd with any but turks , or very wicked christians , who have their vovallah continually in their mouths , he was so perswaded , that that ill habit was as natural to us , as to himself , or them , that immediately he laid a wager with one of those that talk'd to him , of a noble turbant against a hunder'd crowns , that he would make us swear in his presence . no sooner was the wager laid , but we came into the hall of audience , and the emir perceiving us , caus'd us to approach near his person , and having order'd us to sit down in his divan , he put several cunning captious questions to us , to draw us imperceptibly into the snare , but all in vain ; he could never bring us to speak a language that had to that time been always unknown to us . but he was more satisfi'd with me upon the subject of clock-making , though i knew no more of that art , then every body knows that will look to their watches themselves , or have learnt to make some little amendments , when they are not overmuch out of order . i shew'd him one that i had brought with me out of france , and took it apieces wheel after wheel , that he might take time to consider the different springs and motions ; and finding he had a mind to it , i presently made him an offer of it , being resolv'd to make use of it as the means which providence had put into our hands to facilitate our departure . in short , after i had desir'd him that he would be pleas'd accept it , which he did without much importunity , i confidently discover'd to him our design of going to erzerum , whether important business call'd me in great haste . i added , that in regard i did not sufficiently understand the language to travel securely , that he would extreamly oblige me to let my companion go along with me ; and withall , that he would vouchsase me a small convoy . i minded not his scruples and reluctancy at first , for i knew by his smiling look , and condescending countenance , that if i press'd him with a little more importunity , i should easily obtain what i expected from him . in short , whether it were that my present had dazl'd him , or that god had mov'd his heart to favour us , he order'd the pass which i demanded to be drawn up immediately ; and sent me before my departure , a horse ready saddl'd and bridl'd , worth double the watch which i left with him . after such an unexpected piece of good success , we prepar'd to be gone with a numerous caravan , which had staid about ten or twelve days at betlis , till the emirs custom-house officers had discharg'd it , to carry several sorts of merchandize to erzerum , design'd for persia. this journey lasted not above eight or ten days , nor did any thing happen considerable all the way , but one small accident at the passage over euphrates . five curdes that lay in ambush set upon our rear-guard with that good fortune , that they took away some horses , and drove 'em before 'em through so many by-ways and turnings , that it was impossible to overtake 'em , and recover their booty ; which oblig'd us to be a little more watchful , and made the people , of which the caravan consisted , more wary how they scatter'd one from another , then they were before ; so that every body rode in his rank in good order ; only the turks retir'd three or four times a day from the gross of the body , to say their prayers by the bank of some rivolet , if they met with any in the roads . which gives me an occasion to say , that the exactness which those infidels observe in their prayers , has made me many times bewail the christians neglect of so pious and holy a duty . 't is a thing hardly to be ever heard of , that a turk who is never so little devoted to his sect , le ts a day pass , without performing this religious exercise at least three or four times ; and the omission of it is look'd upon as a most heinous crime among ' em . moreover i can testifie , that two turks happening to quarrel one with another in the same journey , after they had revil'd one another with all the foul language imaginable , one of 'em put the other to silence , by reproaching him that he had not pray'd to god all that day . how much were it to be wish'd that the same sentiments were able to touch the hearts of so many christians as we find in europe , who are so far from believing such a holy practice to be a duty ; that they think it a shame to pay to god , that worship is so justly due to him . now , in regard that father barnaby had written to us , that he would be at erzerum , i met him there at the end of my journey . erzerum , or arzeron , is a city of turkey , upon the frontiers of persia , seated in a pleasant plain , about seven or eight leagues in circuit , and border'd on every side with little hills that rise insensibly one above another ; out of which three rivers rise , that i have seen , of the four that holy scripture assures us to have watred the terrestial paradise . if nile , which rises out of the mountains of the moon in africa , were one of those rivers , as some interpreters have conjectur'd , it is a very difficult thing to determine where that delicious garden should be , where god plac'd the first parents of mankind . but certain it is , that a more advantagious situation cannot be pick'd out by mortal eyes , then that of this city which we have made choice of for the settlement of our new mission . 't is near about as big as marseilles , encompass'd with a double enclosure of walls , after the ancient manner , with a little high seated citadel that commands it . the subburbs are very large and well peopl'd : the air is wholsome ; the water excellent , and in great plenty . in a word , every thing concurs to make it one of the best cities of the ottoman empire . but that which is most of all to be consider'd , and which above all things put us upon resolving to settle there , is the vast concourse of all nations that trade in asia , more especially of the armenians , who have a particular kindness for this city , which was formerly the seat of their kings ; insomuch , that to this day there are to be seen the ruins of the palace where they kept their court , with some beautiful remains of the patriarchal church which they had built in honour of st. iohn . i understood by father barnaby , who was got thithe● some days before us , the willing dispositions , which he had found in the city , as well of the turks as christians , to befriend our settlement among 'em , while both strove to honour him with the marks of their esteem and affection . and it may seem a wonder perhaps , that the person , whom god has made use of to lay the foundations of this important mission , was once an unfortunate renegat , who seems to have been guided to erzerum , only to prepare the hearts and minds of the people , by prepossessing 'em as he did in our favour . this person , who had been taken very young upon the sea , afterwards turn'd mabumetan , had not so far renounc'd the christian religion , but that he had preserv'd sufficient idea's of it , to make him understand the falseness of that which either interest or force had constrain'd him to profess . so that when he understood who we were , he made no scruple to discover the motives that had drawn us into armenia . he gave us several visits , and made it appear by the serious discourses which he had with us , concerning the affairs of religion , that he was not so thoroughly convinc'd of that which he prosess'd , and that a little thing would make him embrace again the true religion which he had forsaken . but in regard his time was not come , it seems as if providence only made use of him to authorize our functions , among a people by whom he was as much esteem'd for his particular merit , as he was respected for his quality and degree . and in regard his employment gave him free and easie access into all houses ; he rais'd our reputation so high by those things which he publish'd every where to our advantage , that we were look'd upon by all the inhabitants as extraordinary persons . the armenians more especially were so sensible of our zeal , to prefer them before all other nations of the east ; that after they had met together to congratulate the happiness which we had procur'd 'em , and to testifie their sincere acknowledgment of so great a favour , they caus'd our names to be enregister'd , as also the year and day of our arrival in the city , to preserve the memory of of it to perpetuity , in the publick registers of the church . such happy beginnings were afterwards attended with so many blessings , that we were easily induc'd to acknowledge tha● god was pleas'd with the post which we had chos'n ; for there followed a great number of eminent conversions ; whole families abjur'd their schisms and their errors , and a general reformation of manners appear'd in all those who were recover'd into the state of grace . in a word their piety and zeal distinguish'd 'em so for above others , that were not so docible , that the difference of their lives and conversations that was to be observ'd in the ver● dawnings of their conversion among 'em seem'd a sensible proof to several of the tra●● of our religion . so that i had the pleasure during a stay of six months that 〈◊〉 made at erzerum , to see that growing church encreasing with so much success that i thought we had no reason to envy the primitive ages of christianity . but i● was not so much the number of the faithful that compos'd it , which render'd it considerable , as the zeal with which it appear'd to be enliven'd . their frequent coming to the sacrament , their assiduity in prayer , the modesty , the strict union that reign'd among 'em , a certain air of sanctity that diffus'd it self thoough all their actions , were the rising grounds that gave us an easy and delightful prospect of our good success . so that i should have esteem'd my self happy to have enjoy'd all my life time , these savory fruits of the apostleship of heaven , that had call'd me long before , together with father barnaby to cultivate the lands of tartary o'regrown with weeds and thistles , had not they oblig'd us to renounce that consolation , by engaging us to enlarge our conquests , and extend the limits of the kingdom of jesus christ. upon this consideration it was that my companion , after we had left our mission in so good a plight , parted from me for some time , with a design to go to irivan ; where his presence was necessary , not only to confirm the settlement there made some years before , but also to take certain measures with the indians and yousbecks , which usually resort thither , in order to the carrying on of our intended enterprize . besides , it requir'd four whole months to regulate all things rightly , and to give me leasure to perfect my self in the turkish tongue , which i had begun to learn with good success . no sooner was i in a condition by my self , to labour in the salvation of souls , but i receiv'd order to follow him . but some few days before my departure , a little before midnight we were surpris'd with an earthquake , so furious , that there was hardly any body among us , who did not believe himself utterly lost . i wak'd of a suddain , at what time the beams and girders of my chamber were all in motion ; and i was afraid more then once , that the walls that seem'd to stoop forward , would have buried me under their ruins : but there happen'd no ill consequences of this disorder . the earthquake ceas'd in half a quarter of an hour ; though it continu'd with a much more moderate shaking for eight days together , precisely at the same hour , that it began the first time . in regard these sorts of accidents are very usual in armenia , by reason of the prodigious number of mountains with which that province is cover'd ; the people of the country have no other way to shelter and secure themselves from the dreadful consequences which they fear , but to leave the cities , and abide in the fields under tents , till every thing be quiet : yet sometimes they are surpris'd , notwithstanding all the care they can take . for in regard that the earth many times cleaves and opens with the violence of the shogs of the earthquake matter , sometimes whole villages are swallow'd-up in those parts where the motion is most sensibly perceiv'd ; as they told me it befel a village about seven or eight leagues from the city . one time i met with a mathematician , that was somewhat intoxicated with copernicus's philosophy ; who was of opinion , that all these violent motions extreamly favour'd the opinion of that philosopher , who perhaps would not have fail'd himself to have made use of the same proof to have supported his opinion ; granting , that these motions were regularly made from east to west ; as it is pretended , that they most generally happen to be . after i had assur'd my self for some time that the earthquake was absolutely over , and that it was no longer to be feard , i went to meet father barnaby , who only waited for my company , to set forward as soon as might be , to the end we might get to the caspian-sea time enough to embark in the muscovite vessels , which usually make choice of the beginning of the summer to return to astrakan . now in regard the snow was not yet quite melted , and for that the ways continu'd extreamly bad , the caravan to which i had join'd my self , spent more time to get to persia , then they were usually wont to do . i cannot tell whether the great desire which i had to leave turky , made me think our stage much more remote then indeed it was ; but i never travell'd any journey that seem'd more tedious to me then this ; though knowing the language then much better then before , naturally i ought to have found it more agreeable than any of the former . however , notwithstanding my extream passion to get clear of the grand-signior's territories , i was just upon the point of reingaging my self anew , through the villainy of the guards which we met upon the frontiers , where they usually lie to exact the payment of the duties going out , and coming in . for some christian merchants , who were returning out of persia , understanding by some of their acquaintance who belong'd to our caravan , that i was an european , and a person in orders treated me with so much friendship , and so kindly caress'd me in the presence of the turks , who had stop'd both them and us for the payment of our toll , that they made 'em suspect me to be some considerable traveller , and that there was something more than usual to be got out of me . these people therefore beyond expression greedy of mony , after they had agreed among themselves how they might put me to trouble , briskly and in a rude manner demanded of me wherefore , since i carry'd no merchandize along with me , i was so desirous to go into persia , whither onely trade could invite a stranger . to which i answer'd , that affairs more important then traffick drew me thither , concealing however the true motive of my journey . this was enough to convince 'em that i was not a person to be spar'd , and that it behov'd 'em to extort by main force , what they could not do fairly and honestly . thereupon they endeavour'd to frighten me by all the ways their invention could suggest ; to that purpose they thought they should easily bring about their ends , by treating me as a spie , and threatn'd to carry me before the basha of kars , which is a city of turky upon the frontiers of persia , who would be sure , as they said , to cut off my head , if i did not take care to prevent my misfortune by some inconsiderable present ; which was the only way to deliver me out of their clutches . now in regard i was well acquainted with the conditions of these people , and besides deliver'd my self readily , i gave 'em to understand by my answers , that i was better instructed in the customs of the country , than they imagin'd me to be ; so that within a moment after , i was pleas'd to see 'em grown more calm . for when i told 'em i was not so much afraid of the bacha with whom they menac'd me , because some days before i had seen his head , which was carry'd to constantinople by a kapigi-bachi , they presently chang'd their battery , and pass'd from threatnings to intreaties , to obtain by civility what they despiar'd to get by rudeness , teazing me without ceasing all the night long ; but finding me as resolute as they were importunate , they were forc'd to let me go the next morning with the rest of the caravan , which thirsted after persia with as much eagerness as my self , in hopes to have to do for the future with a people far more reasonable then those we had left . in short , i observ'd soon after the difference between the one and the other ; for i no sooner set my foot upon the hithermost territories of the cha , but i was accusted by some inhabitants of the country , who after a thousand caresses , congratulated my good fortune in having escap'd the claws of the turks ; for whom they have as great an antipathy , as the turks have a hatred for them . and because they had had a confus'd information of the victory which the christians had obtain'd over the enemies of our religion and theirs ; i gave 'em a more particular relation of it ; with which they seem'd to be so well pleas'd , that they would not fail to make bonfires that evening , to testify their joy for the good success of the franks , whom god made his instruments to humble and confound a people that so justly merited to be utterly exterminated . i was ignorant a long time of the cause of this strange aversion which these two nations have one for another ; but i learn'd it some time afterward from a notable armenian ; to whom i declar'd my wonder to see the persians so embitter'd against the turks ; whom i thought till then more strictly united by the ties of the same religion . i shall therefore give an account as near as i can , of what i discover'd in reference to the animosity of the one against the other , to the difference of their sentiments in matters of religion . the unheard of cruelties , which the turks exercis'd upon the persians some years since , the sacking of their cities , the horrid butcheries , which they committed , without distinction , of all sorts of persons , in all places through which they pass'd , made such a deep impression in the hearts of those miserable vanquish'd people , that the remembrance of 'em still remain'd fix'd in their minds . they could never pardon those who had no less inhumanly , and barbarously us'd 'em , then if they had been the declar'd enemies of mahomet , and the alcoran ; whose doctrine nevertheless they all along pretended to follow with as much zeal and exactness , as the most zealous among the musselmen . and these embitterments are much more corroborated by that idea which they have of the turks , whom they believe to be in an error , in point of religion , though they differ one from another but in two heads ; which ought to excite our compassion so much the more , by how much the more ridiculous they seem to be . in the first place the turks , whom they call sunni , own for real prophets , three sorts of mahomets , osman abdid , beker , and omar . the persians dispute their holiness , because they put ali to death , whose disciples they affirm themselves to be . therefore in abhorrence of that murther it is , that every time their priests ascend to the top of the tower of the mosque , to call the people to prayer , they always thunder out their execrations against the three unnatural prophets , that had no more respect and veneration for so holy a man as ali , upon whom , next to mahomet , they look as their great master and oracle . they invoke him in all their exigencies , and upon all occasions ; insomuch that they have these words continually in their mouths , martaz ali ; which among them is one of the most holy and devout ejaculations they can make use of . however some of 'em assur'd me , that their devotion for ali began to slacken , and that they made no scruple to address themselves to omar , since a little accident that fell out some years ago . a person of quality being one day stuck fast in the mire , together with his horse , call'd ali to his assistance , and conjur'd him with loud supplications to help him out of the mud ; but ali was deaf to his cries , never minding in the least the unfortunate condition of the poor gentleman : who finding his prophet so insensible of his adversity , which he endeavour'd to make him understand by his redoubl'd lamentations , at length in his despair address'd himself to omar ; whose name he had no sooner pronounc'd as loud as he could tear his throat , but his horse , no doubt , awaken'd and reviv'd with the extraordinary noise of that barbarous word , baul'd out with so much violence , renew'd his efforts , and giving a spring , bounc'd clear out of the mire where his master and he had stuck a long time . upon this ali's unfortunate votary , reflecting upon what had pass'd , began to be troubl'd with a hunder'd scr●ples of conscience , and to be disgusted at the false confidence which till then he had had in the pretended great protector of his nation . in this perplexity he repairs to one of the most learned mollha's that he knew , propos'd his doubts , and desir'd to be speedily resolv'd : who being an eminent doctor , when he had heard him , answer'd him coldly , to confirm him the more in the faith wherein he saw him totterring , that he had no reason to wonder at what had happen'd ; that ali being a warlike prophet , scorn'd to be found in a place so unworthy of a conqueror , as that wherein he had invok'd him : whereas omar being a poor-spirited fellow , as he well knew him to have been , minded no other posts than sloughs and quagmires , where he might be able to succour miserable wretches that flung themselves blindly into his arms. this answer for the present setl'd the gentleman's discomposure of mind ; but afterward his scruples twingd him with greater violence then before , so that he could not forbear abandoning himself wholly to his first motions of revenge and despight , inveighing against ali , and every where proclaiming the effects of omar's potent protection , who had reliev'd him in such a desperate case of necessity . however the common people continue their veneration to ali , and abominate the other three prophets , of which omar , being the person whose memory is most detested , is look'd upon as a monster among the persians , who never use his name but in their anger and fury ; as our libertines have recourse to the devil in their hasty and choleric passions . secondly , the persians believe , that there are several considerable errors and abuses crept-in among the turks in the observation of the alchoran , the chiefest of which concerns their coming prepar'd to prayer . both the one and the other agree in this point ; that no man ought ever to say his prayers without being purifi'd before hand ; but they do not agree upon the manner of purification . for the turks , after they have stript their arms quite bare , let the water glide insensibly from their fingers ends to their elbows ; whereas the persians begin at the elbows , and end at the extremities of the fingers : for which they cite the authority of the alcoran , which clearly sets down the practice of that ceremony and how it ought to be perform'd . these are the ridiculous ceremonies which i learnt as soon as i set foot in persia , which movd me so much the more , to see that a nation otherwise so docible , and altogether endu'd with reason , yet so blind and stupid in matters of religion . but if i had a heart pierc'd through with grief to find so many souls redeem'd with the precious blood of christ , not only insensible of their unhappiness , but intoxicated beyond expression , with a thousand fabulous stories and prejudices ; i could not chuse but feel some consolation the nearer i approach'd to erivan , in seeing our saviour's cross set up in the places adjoining to that first city of persia ; where notwithstanding all the machinations of the devil , christ has some adorers ; whose faith , tho strangely sophisticated , however is not utterly extinguish'd . of all the parts of asia , where christianity still shines , with something of lustre , and where the profession of it is allow'd with most liberty , ichmiazin , without contradiction is the place ; a large borough of the upper armenia , four little leagues from irivan . the turks usually call it vchklisse , or the three churches ; because that besides the great church , from whence the place derives the name it bears , there are two other very near it . the first is that which appears within the enclosure of a fair monastery , where the patriarch of the armenians has c his usual residence , in society with fifty or sixty monks that are under his government . it is consecrated to the incarnate word , which according to common tradition gave the draught of it to st. gregory , sirnam'd the illuminator , who was ordain'd the first patriarch of the armenians by pope silvester , by whom he was likewise acknowledg'd for his father and master ; and happy had she been , had she preserv'd in the primitive purity that religion which that holy apostle taught her . the two other churches distant from the former about eight hunder'd paces each , are nothing near so magnificent , nor so well kept in repair . they are dedicated to two holy roman virgins , ripsima and cayanna , who fled into armenia , during the ninth persecution , and suffer'd martyrdom in the same places where those two churches are built . the great church stands in the middle of a large court , round about which , in the form of an half-moon , are built three piles of lodgings , wherein are the cells of the monks . the treasury is very rich , the ornaments magnificent , the place to be admir'd , as well for the great number of consecrated vessels , of which some are of massy gold , as for the vast bigness of the crosses , the branches and lamps , which assuredly would be no dishonour to the most stately churches of europe . in this place it is , where it would be of great importance to settle a mission , which is passionately desir'd by the greatest part of the bishops of the country . and two missionaries , equally zealous and learned , that would but earnestly apply themselves to unfold after a clear and methodical manner , the doctrine of our faith , would not a little contribute to unite that nation to the roman church , in regard that ignorance rather then obstinacy retains 'em in their errors . this would be a work becoming the charity of those generous souls that seek with so much care all opportunities , to signalize their zeal and arde● affections for jesus christ. from ichmiazin i got to irivan , not above three leagues distant from it . by the way , i had the pleasure to have a sight of the famous mount ararat ; where , 't is believ'd , the ark of noah rested after the deluge . i know not , whether iohn struys , wh● makes so pleasant a description of it in the journal of his travels , so heedfully consider'd it , as he would make us believe . for my part , having time to observe the s●●●tion of it , during near a month's stay 〈◊〉 irivan , and having inform'd my self with as much exactness of all the particulars of that mountain , i cannot without indignation read what that bold adventurer has written . for besides the manifest contradictions , which it is easy to observe in his fabulous travels , which however he assures us he perform'd himself over that mountain , altogether inaccessible ; he places it not above fifty leagues from the caspian sea ; whereas in truth it lies above a hundred and fifty leagues distant from it . travels into some part of tartary . book ii. altho i look'd upon the execution of my first designe to have been much retarded by the orders , which i receiv'd from aleppo to stop for some time in curdistan , and in armenia , the providence of god carry'd-on all things in such a manner ; that , within a year after my departure out of france , i found my self in a condition to set my hand to the work in good earnest , together with father barnaby , who had taken such prudent care for the sure and certain performance of our intended journey . after we had both of us examin'd the different roads , that were to be taken to carry us into china , we fix'd upon that of astrakan , as the most safe , and most commodious of all the rest , by reason of the caravans whcih set out from thence three or four times a year for bokara and smarkand , where the muscovites and yousbecs traffick together . in order to this determination , we spent some days in retirement to invoke the benedictions of heaven ; and after we had provided our selves with all ornaments necessary for the saying of mass by the way , we departed from irivan the 23d of april , 1686 ▪ disguis'd like georgians , whose habit carries a great awe with it over all persia ; in the company of two armania●● , who conducted us as far as gangea . the night before our departure , about eight a clock in the evening , we were surpriz'd with an earthquake , the violence of which gave us a smart alarum . but in regard it ceas'd almost in an instant , we quickly recover'd our selves , and took it for a lucky augury of the good success we were to expect ; perswaded , that heaven thereby was willing to shew us what crosses we must expect to meet with , and how much it benov'd us to support and corroborate our selves against the efforts of hell. the first day's journey was but small , for we travell'd but four leagues from irivan , and lay at a borough , where an armenian catholick receiv'd us into his house , and entertain'd us after the manner of the country . but the joy we had conceiv'd , that we were going to spread the gospel among the most savage nations in the world , was not a little disturb'd the first night by an accident altogether unexpected , and which could not be foreseen . for we had no sooner compos'd our selves to rest upon carpets laid for us , according to the fashion of the eastern countries , but father barnaby felt himself stung by a scorpion , which had crept insensibly into his bosom as we lay asleep . so soon as i heard him cry out , i rose , and when i saw by the help of a candle the marks of that venomous infect , i gave my companion over for lost ; but i soon recover'd my self out of my fears ; for after he had squeez'd the scorpion it self upon the place affected , which is the sovereign remedy against the mischief of the sting , and rubb'd the part with a little treacle , he went to sleep again as before , and we rested so quiet that night , that we were in a good condition to continue our journey next morning . the first province we enter'd , after we left irivan , was that of gurgistan , which we crost without any obstacle . for in regard it is well peopl'd , and for that the villages and towns lye very thick and close one to another , the refreshments which we met with every where among the christians who are very numerous in those parts were great helps to us at the beginning of ou● travels . besides that , in regard we ran no great hazards upon the road , by reason of the vigilance of the governors of the province , who are responsible for all disorders that are committed within their jurisdiction ; we husbanded our time as we pleas'd ourselves , and generally we travell'd more by night then by day , to avoid the excessive heats , which an european is not able long to endure , as being accustom'd 〈◊〉 a more 〈◊〉 climate . after we had travell'd four days in thi● country , wherein there is the greatest variety that ever i saw with in all my experience , we met , not far from a long cha●● of mountains that we were to cross , wi●● a lake about fourscore leagues in compass , where are caught the largest and best salmon-trouts that are to be seen , which 〈◊〉 not only vended over a great part of pers●● but carry'● also into turky ; especially in the winter , where they are sold at a good rate . the armenians have a very fair monastery built in an island within this lake , no less commodious then delightful : and to this place it is , that the patriarch usually banishes such monks as are stubborn and irregular , or such as he has any cause to be jealous of . we rode along by the side of this little sea , for so the people of the country call it , a whole day's journey together . after which , we enter'd into a labyrinth of mountains , that part persia from georgia . however , the crossing 'em did not seem tedious ; for tho' we were enclos'd on every side , yet we had a continual prospect of several little woods and groves , with which the hills were cover'd ; and of a prodigious number of pheasants , and other wild fowle , which we put-up as we rode along . but all these innocent pleasures , which we tasted by the by , were soon disturb'd by an alarum given us in a christian town , where we made a stop . for some of the country-men observing father barnaby and me so little concern'd in our looks , where we had 〈◊〉 the reason of the world to be afraid of every thing , gave us notice to get away with all speed , unless we intended to fall into the hands of about forty banditti , that had been upon the road for some time , and were not far from us . we therefore took the advantage of their charitable advice , and made all the haste we could to a hill which they shew'd us , as a place where we might secure our selves . no sooner had we got to the top of that little hill , but we were immediately surrounded with a troop of armenians , some with slings , some with great clubs ; who perceiving by the confidence wherewith we advanc'd toward 'em , that we were not the men they lookt for , receiv'd us curteously . on the other side , we finding they were impatient to know who we were , told 'em , that we were franks , persons in religious orders , and missionaries , that were going into tartary , and thence into china , with an intention to preach the gospel . thus when they understood the motive which induc'd us to undertake so perillous a journey , they heap'd civilities upon us : some took our horses to take care of 'em ; others brought us refreshments ; and in a word , there was not any one that did not strive to signalize himself by some office of charity toward us . they inform'd us of the alarum that had been giv'n , and what had constrained 'em to intrench themselves in the place where we found ' em . they told us , that certain gentlemen of georgia had revolted from the kan of tifflis about fifteen days before ; and not finding themselves strong enough to withstand the force which he had sent to reduce 'em , they were constrain'd to quit their houses , and fly the country till the storm was over ; and that because the greatest part of 'em wanted mony to keep 'em , they were fain to fall upon the frontier villages , where they ravag'd and plunder'd without controul . therefore said they , being justly afraid of being assaulted by these merciless free-booters , and losing those little goods we have , we muster'd together in this place , which we defend with such pitiful weapons as these . we gave 'em the best consolation we could , during the small time we staid among 'em , and after we had visited some of their sick , to whom we apply'd such remedies as we thought most proper to give 'em ease , we continu'd our journey toward gangea , where we arriv'd the next day in the afternoon . gangea is one of the best cities of persia , seated in a pleasant plain about five and twenty , or thirty leagues long . the great number of rivers which meet there , and of which the inhabitants make use to water their gardens , that take up a good part of the city , contribute not a little to render the soil round about it most delightful and fertile . we arriv'd there in the middle of the spring , at what time never was any prospect more grateful to my eyes , then to see a multitude of houses seated among an infinite number of groves and thickets of lovely trees laden with leaves and flowers , which a most beautiful blooming green render'd yet more charming to the sight . so that the persians call this enchanting corner by no other name , then that of the garden of the empire . the bazars , or market-places which are in the middle of the city , are the fairest and most magnificent of all that ever i beheld in the east . for besides their extraordinary extent , they are very well vaulted , and there is a particular quarter assign'd for every sort of merchandize . and because the city of gangea is most advantagiously seated for trade , there is a vast croud of foreigners that always resort to it . at the same that we arriv'd there , an overflowing zeal for religion had occasion'd a hideous hurly-burly in the city . for the mollah's , having declaim'd against the three false prophets mention'd in the forgoing book , provok'd the turks to that degree , that they betook themselves to their arms , tho they were but a small number , to revenge themselves for the affront done their most holy saints . they invested some of the mosquees , and were about to have sacrific'd to their resentment the people there assembl'd to say their prayers , i● the governor , who had timely notice of what pass'd , had not put a stop to those hot-brain'd zealots . three days after our arrival at gangea , we departed with a small caravan , consisting all of christian merchants , whom traffick and business hasten'd to scamaki , and in their company cross'd the lovely plains that extend themselves almost from one city to the other . the first day of our journey we pass'd the kur , which rises in georgia , and after it has water'd several plains , convey'd plenty to several cities , and enrich'd the country with a world of sturgeon that are caught in it ; at length discharges it self into the caspian sea. at the passing of this river , it was that our georgian habit did us good service . for in regard the turks take great delight to signalize their hatred against the monks , whenever they meet with an opportunity ; more especially , where they know it is in their power to be favourable or rigorous , as they please themselves , they never observe any measure in justice with those whom they look upon as the declar'd enemies of their religion . and generally they fall upon their purses rather then their persons , being perswaded as they are , out of their prodigious avarice , that they cannot do a man greater injury , t●en by taking from him what they esteem and prefer themselves beyond their own lives . but in regard they took us for other then we were , they us'd us more favourable then we durst hope for . we were not so fortunate the next day , in meeting with a persian chapar , which is the name they give to the persian couriers , as oulac is to those of turky . in both empires these sort of people are extreamly formidable to travellers . for in regard the state makes no regular provision of horses for 'em ; they have a priviledg to dismount upon the road any person whose horse pleases 'em better then their own . now , tho we were sufficiently inform'd of this inconvenient custom , we could not be so cautious , but that we were surpriz'd by one of these couriers which the kam of schiamaki had dispatch'd away about urgent affairs . he came powd'ring upon us in a valley , where we had stopp'd to bait our horses , and took the best of 'em , with which he was just going to ride away . in this same remediless condition we took the usual course which the unfortunate take in such unlucky accidents as these , and slipt a piece of money into the hands of this same troublesome messenger . upon which he presently grew sweet upon us , and having readily found out a specious pretence to let us alone , he rode away to seek some new adventure in another place . at length , after all these little tryals of patience which a traveller cannot avoid , when he engages himself in long journies , we arriv'd at schamaki , very glad to understand we were so near the caspian sea , and where in a little time we understood we should meet with several muscovitish vessels that were preparing to set sail for astrakan . schamaki , which was formerly one of the most considerable and best peopl'd cities of all persia , is much decay'd from what it was some years ago , when it was in a far more flourishing condition then now . for a furious earthquake that happen'd about twelve years since , laid it almost utterly in ruins ; overthrowing five or six thousand houses , and killing so great a number of inhabitants , who were buried under the rubbish , that now it is not above half so big as formerly it was ; and yet there are reckon'd to be in it near upon fifty or sixty thousand souls ; nor is there any part perhaps of the persian empire , where you shall meet with so vast a concourse of strangers . besides the great number of armenians , which as they say , amounts to thirty thousand ; there are indians , muscovit●● , georgians , greeks , turks , circassians , and an infinite number of other people , whom the neighbourhood of the sea , together with the goodness of the country , draws thither from all parts . this concourse of so many different nations it was , which made us earnestly wish there were a mission settl'd in this city , as being fully perswaded that several zealous missionaries would find in abundance wherewith to repay the labours of their fervent zeal . it seems our prayers have been heard since our departure thence , so that we have now a residence there , for which we are beholding to the deceas'd count de syri , who employ'd all his credit with the king of persia to obtain leave for an establishment in that place . and he was pleas'd to lay the first foundations of it himself , by father pothier of the order of jesus , whom he carry'd along with him on purpose from ispahan to schamaki , where he left him in his return to poland , there to give the king an account of his negotiations on the behalf of all the christian princes engag'd in the war against the turks . this father pothier was one of the most accomplish'd missionaries in the east , and was one of those whom our king entrusted with the royal presents which he sent about ten years since to the cha of persia , together with a letter which he wrote in favour of the christians of nachivan , who had a long time groan'd under the tyranny of some governors that most heavily oppress'd ' em . he drew a great number of disciples after him , at the beginning , by the charms of his edifying conversation , and by his sweet and affable disposition and behaviour ; they came in crouds to be instructed and participate of the divine mysteries . but a certain turk of whom the father had hir'd a house , till the governor had assign'd him a seat as he promis'd to do , grew so jealous of the happy progress of the gospel , and became so furiously mad to see his house , which was really consecrated to haly , become a school of christianity , that he resovl'd to be reveng'd of the affront that was every day put upon his prophet , and his religion . to which purpose , rising in the night , when the missionary never dreamt the least mistrust of him , he brake open his chamber-door , and stabb'd him in the same place where he had given the first wounds to heresy , schism , and infidelity . had we thought that one of our brethren would have follow'd us so soon at the heels , to deprive us of the palms which we might have disputed with him , perhaps we should not hav● been so earnest , to have quitted the post we were in ; but then not knowing that heav●n had any other use to make of our ministry then to open a passage into china , we hasten'd to the caspian sea , three good days journey from the city of schamaki . this little sea which is not above eight hunder'd leagues in compass , to speak properly , is no more then a vast salt lake , into which above a hunder'd rivers , not to speak of an infinite number of little rivolets , discharge themselves on all sides , and keep it continually fill'd with water , which she , by way of return , furnishes with so great a quantity of fish , that in many places you may take 'em up with your hands without net or line . more especiall in tempestuous weather , when the fish forc'd on by the waves , suffer themselves to be crouded in shoales into the rivers , where they are the more willing to abide , as finding themselves shelter'd from the violent agitations of the sea. besides this particular remark , which i had leisure to observe , during a stay of fifteen days , till we could meet with an opporunity to embark ; i was not a little surpriz'd to see , the same day we were to have set sail , the seamen employ'd to fetch fresh water out of the sea , above two leagues from the shoar . now , in regard the thing to me seem'd extraordinary , i had a mind to taste the water , which was as sweet , as if it had been drawn out of a fountain , tho but a few paces from the same place it appear'd to be more brackish then in any seas that ever i sail'd in . but my wonder ceas'd when i consider'd , what a vast quantity of fresh water empti'd it self from all parts into the caspian lake . but that which is more wonderful , is this , to see this petty ocean equally restrain'd within the bounds that providence had ordain'd it , notwithstanding the multude of rivers that fall into it , and which only one would think should swell it to that degree , as sometimes to overflow its bounds . this respectful obedience to providence it is that has very much puzzl'd our geographers , and produc'd the opinion among 'em touching the communication of this sea with some others , which she enriches with her own plenty , when overstor'd her self . some have thought that the black sea , being the nearest to it of any other sea , makes this advantage to partake of her neighbours store . but besides that this opinion is grounded upon no solid reason , it seems as if the wisdom of god had plac'd between these two seas , a long rigde of high mountains , for no other end , then absolutely to separate 'em one from the other . but i have two conjectures which make me believe , that it rather discharges it self into the persian gulph , how far remote soever it may seem to be , then into any other sea. the first is , because that in the gulph of the persian sea , to the south , over against the province of kilan , there are two dangerous whirlypools , or deep abysses , which the persian vessels that set sail from that coast , endeavour to avoid as much as they can . and the noise of the water , which throws it self into that gulp with a surprizing rapidness , may be heard in calm weather , so far off , that it is enough to terrify all those who are ignorant of the real cause . the second conjecture , which to me seems to be of more force then the former is grounded upon every years experience , by which they who inhabit all along the persian gulph , observe a vast quantity of willow-leaves at the end of every autumn . now , in regard this sort of tree is altogether unknown in the southern part of persia , which borders upon that sea ; and for that , quite the contrary , the northern part which is bounded by the sea of kilan , has all the sea-coasts of it shaded with those trees ; we may assure our selves with probability enough , that these leaves are not carry'd from one end of the empire to the other , but only by the water that rowles 'em along through the caverns of the earth . upon this sea it was , which so many particular qualities render very remarkable , that we embark'd in a muscovite fly-boat , but very ill equipp'd . but the season which was extreamly proper for navigation , supply'd all things that could be wanting otherwise ; we gain'd the volga six days after we set sail from the road of nizzova , which is one of the safest and most convenient in all persia. for besides the great plenty of wood in the parts adjoyning , which serves for the refitting and repairs of shatter'd vessels ; there is a prodigious number of towns and villages , able to furnish a numerous fleet with all manner of provision . after we had left the sea , by the favour of a fair east wind , which carry'd us about sixscore leagues in a little time ; we found our selves upon the volga , before we knew where we were . for in regard this famous river discharges it self into the caspian sea , through seventy mouths , as we are commonly assur'd , and for that it still preserves the majesty of the current for above thirty leagues , after it has quitted the various sho●rs that close it on both sides , it seems to dispute the possession of its channel with the sea. so that the only mark to be assur'd that you are got into the river , is the freshness of the water , which he that first discovers , receives the same rewards , as in other places the seamen do that first descry land. no sooner were we got into one of the mouths , but our vessel being deep loaden , struck upon a sand-bank , which the pilots had not the foresight to avoid . but in regard this accident befel us several times afterward during our voyage , i rather attribute it to the shallowness of the river , which divides it self into too many arms , to be able to carry a vessel of an ordinary burthen , then to the seamen's want of experience . however it were , certain i am , that we spent twice as much time in getting up to astracan , which lies not above twelve or thirteen leagues from the mouth of the river , then it took us up to sail from persia to the rivers mouth . not that we were thus equally perplext , but only till we had got to the first place , where the muscovites have a great fishery , which is one of the best revenues which the czar has . there it was that our vessel had orders to stop for two or three days , till the governor of astrakan , to whom we despatch'd a messenger to give him notice of our arrival , gave us leave to make forward . during that little time that we were oblig'd to stay , we had good sport in seeing the fishermen catch sturgeons , which is one of the greatest curiosities that ever i saw in my life : and the manner of it is this . the muscovites , to make their best advantage of the great plenty of fish , which the caspian sea distributes to all the rivers that fall into it , have driven in long piles of timber , from one side to the other , in one of the channels of the volga , which they thought most proper for their fishery . howerever they do not shut up all the passages so close , but that they leave one of each side for the fish to swim up the river , and for the vessels that return from persia , and other places ; a little above this first barricado of piles , they drive in others all a row , in the form of a triangle , into which the fish is easily carry'd by the violence of the stream ; tho when he is in , 't is not only impossible for him to get out , but even to stir himself , as well by reason of the narrow compass of his prison , as because of the huge bulk of his body . in the mean time the fishermen , who keep beating the water to frighten the fish into the snare , visit their entrenchments made on purpose twice a day , where they never miss of the prey which they look for ; which done , they thrust a great hook through the ears of the fish , and having drawn him up just above water , beat out his brains with a great club , to prevent his escape , or doing any other mischief , should they preserve him alive in their boats. after this , they carry their prize to the banks of the fishery , where they disembowel the fish , and take out the eggs , of which one single sturgeon sometimes affords 'em so great a number , as weighs above two or three hunder'd pound . this is that glutinous substance , so well known in foreign countries under the name of caviar , which they prefer before all the rest . they salt it very carefully , and put it up with great care , to serve 'em in their ragou's instead of butter , which is forbidden 'em during lent. as for the body of the fish , after they have cut it into quarters , they squeeze out the oyle , or else they pickle it up to be transported into all the provinces of the empire , or else into the neighbouring kingdoms , where they have an extraordinary vent for it . but the pleasure that we took in this fishing sport , was very much allay'd by the inconveniencies of an army of gnats that swarm upon the volga , a little before and after sun set . their stings so terribly torment both man and beast , that i am easily induc'd to believe , that of all the plagues of egypt , the plague of the flies was the most noisome , and insupportable . therefore to secure themselves from this vexation , travellers wrap themselves over head and ears with a little tent which they carry with 'em on purpose , so soon as they begin to feel 'em sting . but in regard we had made no provision against these formidable enemies , we lay at their mercy all the while we staid in the volga : so that when we came to astrakan , we should have been taken for leapers , or people that were troubl'd with a dropsie , but that the inhabitants were well acquainted with the reason of the wheals and blisters that disfigur'd us . however this martyrdom was at an end after four days ; for the governor of astrakan having sent his lieutenant to the vessel to do it the more honour , as belonging to the grand duke , the passengers had leave to quit the ship , and put our selves into a shallop , or kind of gondola ; the lightness of which , and the dexterity of the rowers was such , that we quiekly got sight of astrakan . astrakan , which the most exact geographers place in the forty eighth degree of northern latitude ; is a city seated in one of the islands of volga about thirteen leagues from the mouth of the river , whatever struys says , who will have it to be fifty leagues remote from the river's mouth . it is encompass'd with a double wall , without any other fortification , only some few tow'rs , half musquet shot one from another . the great guns are very fair ones , and the garison is very numerous . now in regard the ground upon which that city stands is very gravelly and low , the summer heats are not to be endured in that place ; insomuch that the people are oblig'd to bathe several times a day . in the parts about it the soil bears all sorts of fruits , and in great abundance ; nor does their deliciousness give way to their plenty . more especially their melons are remarkable for their most exquisite taste ; and it is as rare a thing to meet with a bad or a wallowish melon there , as it is unusual to ●ind a good one in france . those which are call'd karpous , or water-melons , tho common enough , are most sought after . the rind is of a lively green colour , but the pulp of a beautiful rose-colour , and full of juice , which cools as much as it quenches drowth , and of which you may eat your fill without any fear of surfeiting . they have also a sort of grape , of which they make wine , but sower , and no way pleasing to the taste . all this while no private person dares touch a grape , or any other fruit , until the governor of astraka● has made choice of the best of every thing for the czar's table . besides the inhabitants of this city , who for the greatest part are muscovites , several other nations are intermix'd among 'em , drawn thither by the conveniency of trade , and the sweetness of the climate . 〈◊〉 armenians possess one of the suburbs entirely to themselves , and the nogais tartars another , which altogether resembles a city , being sortifi'd with a wooden-rampart , and having a governour who commands there , under the orders of the chief governor of astrakan . within that enclosure stands a mosquee ; but the houses are for the greatest part made of bulrushes , of which there may be about two thousand . now in regard it is the muscovites interest to use 'em kindly , by reason of the good service they do 'em in their wars , therefore they treat 'em rather as their confederates , then their vassels . to which purpose they are allow'd to share with 'em in the convenience of the market , that in the morning is kept in their quarter ; which is call'd yourt ; and with the muscovites in the evening in the great market place , in the middle of astrakan . much more when they stand in need of arms and artillery to defend themselves against any enemiy that comes to assault 'em , they furnish 'em , and assist 'em likewise to repel the assailants . it is not many years since the calmuc-tartars put 'em to a great deal of trouble ; and that they came duly every winter , by the favour of the ice , to assault even in their very trenches . but since those tartars experienc'd the fury of fire-arms , which they know not as yet how to handle , they have not adventur'd to molest ' em . and indeed it is to the protection of the muscovites , that the nogais-tartars are beholding for the repose and tranquillity which they enjoy ; while their enemies scar'd with the thunder of the cannons and musquets , let 'em sit quiet . but tho the hostilities between the nogais and calmuc-tartars are absolutely at an end , the latter , which are a wandring sort of people , forbear not still to adventure every winter into those vast plains between astrakan and the caspian-sea ; where by reason those champian countrys are not so much cover'd with snow , because they lie more to the south , and nearer the sea , they meet with food for their cattel ; the preservation of which , as being all their substance and riches , engages 'em to make those inroads . which annual visits of above a hunder'd thousand men at a time , though they be no way pleasing to the muscovites , however they are forc'd to suffer 'em , and not only so , but to humble themselves to that degree , as to make 'em presents duely every year , to hinder their incursions , which they have reason always to be afraid of , from such as are not restrain'd by the laws of orderly government , and civil society . and these presents thus continu'd out of fear , being at length look'd upon by the tartars as an indispensible obligation , are demanded with so much haughtiness and commanding fiercenss , that the muscovites must expect nothing but the utmost extremities of war , should they once refuse ' em . i was then at astrakan , when this prodigious multitude of vagabonds was going to take up their winter quarters . at what time the governor was no sooner inform'd of their approach , but he sent one of his officers to assure their chief-tain , that he would send 'em their usual quantity of provision with all the speed that could be . in a word ; some days after he sent away several waggons laden with bread , karpou's , srong-water , and tobacco , which is the present , or rather tribute , which serves to keep a good correspondence between both nations . not but that the muscovites are able , if they pleas'd , to shake off this kind of yoke which they impose upon themselves , but because the calmuc's as well as the nogais are ready to lend 'em men upon all occasions when they want 'em , they are willing to purchase their friendship , tho at the expence of their reputation , and in some measure of their liberty . for this reason it is also that they caress 'em when they come to astrakan , and that they are not sorry nor disturbld to see 'em ; for as formidable as they are to the muscovites , nevertheless the latter never scruple to drive a trade with 'em , either because of the great quantity of furs which they bring , or the vast number of horses which they sell ; both profitable merchandizes to the people of the country . but they who without all question contribute most to the flourishing condition of this city , are the indians , or banians , idolaters as well as the calmucs , whose daughters they marry , because they cannot ally themselves neither with christians , nor with the mahometans of the country ; these people being very industrious , and holding correspondence in almost all the ports of the caspian-sea , there are few sorts of merchandize that do not pass through their hands . so that they have likewise their quarter in one of the suburbs of the city by themselves , where they enjoy the exercise of their false religion with all manner of freedom . they hold the transmigration of souls , which will not suffer 'em to feed upon any thing that has life , whether fish , flesh , or foul ; and they have such a respect for cows , that if they know of any one that is to be kill'd for supply of the market , they will purchase it at a dear rate , and redeem it from the slaughter-house . every family breeds-up one with the same indulgence as they do their children ; no creature can be more industriously comb'd , more carefully fed , more cleanly lodg'd , nor better look'd after when they are sick . another piece of superstition they have , never to eat but in private ; and before they touch the victuals that is set before 'em , they throw some small part of it separately into the fire , the air , the water , and upon the earth , as an acknowledgment of some divinity conceal'd in every one of those elements . whatever the reason of it is , we could never get from 'em the least knowledge of any of their mysteries . we have endeavour'd several times to engage a brackman that travell'd with us out of persia into tartary , but he put us off still till we came to astrakan , where he told us he should find his books ; without the help of which , he ingeniously confess'd , he could not answer us . these are the most considerable nations which conveniency of trade has brought to settle themselves in astrakan , the first city of tartary , where we arriv'd the 20th of iune , two months after our departure from irivan . we lodg'd in the forreigner's caravan-sera , where we met with some or other of all nations in the world , among whom we learnt that some of 'em had made several journeys to pekin . 't was no small comfort to us to see that without going any further , we might be thoroughly instructed in what till then , notwithstanding all our diligence , we could only gain a confus'd and obscure glimmering . this man was a merchant of bokara , who having travel'd four times from one city to the other , was able to afford us a more certain light. he told us then , that the road of the yousbecs to china was neither so difficult , nor so tedious as most people believ'd ; that there were indeed some deserts to pass , but that people suffer no more there then they do in persia or turky ; where notwithstanding the great number of towns and villages upon the road , the caravans never mind the habitations they meet withal , provided their store of provisions holds out . that the same care was taken for the security of that journey , as was taken in other countrys of the east where he had been , that the caravans should be always numerous and well guarded , and that there were to be found as many refreshments by the way , as in other places . that we should meet in several places with the hordes , another sort of tartars , who were so far from doing any injury to travellers , that they took delight to relieve and furnish 'em with provisions . lastly , that money not being in use among those wandring people , there was less danger of being robb'd then in the territories of the grand signior , where the arabians were no hindrance , in regard that men would venture to trade , notwithstanding their fears of being rifl'd by those vagabonds . as for the distance ( added he farther ) i cannot exactly tell ye how far it is between bokara and pekin , nor the number of towns or villages through which people usually pass ; i can only assure ye , that we got in two months to the borders of china ; whether you take the south-east road through the cities of samarkand , kaboal , kachemir , and barantola , or go directly east , through the middle of the moguls , who though idolaters , are subject to the king of the yousbec's that are mahometans . the first city of china , which you meet with in taking the first road , is call'd soczi , where is the best rubarb in the world . from soczi you must travel , a month before you can reach pekin , but if you take the second road , the first city you meet with in china is call'd kokutan , built by the chineses on this side the great wall , and strongly fortifi'd to stop the incursions of the calmuc's ; and thence you have but fifteen days journey to pekin . but to whichsoever of these two cities you happen to come , you will be oblig'd to stay some time to manage your business with the governor , so as to be permitted to pass any farther , or otherwise you will hardly get leave to enter the kingdom . but since the emperor of china has set open his sea-ports , there is not so much difficulty to get admittance . but they who are desirous to take more secure measures , apply themselves to some taiso , or prince of those tartars that lie in the road , and request him to send an embassador to pekin , under some pretence or other ; which he presently will do upon the allurement of some little present : and under the protection of this deputy it is , that the merchants , who pretend to be all of his train , enter freely into china , and trade with all the security imaginable . this was that , which we learnt from this same tartar , upon whose relation we had the more reason to rely , because it perfectly agreed with all the relations which were afterwards communicated to us both at astrakan and mosco . a certain monk of good repute among the muscovites , with whom we got acquainted at astrakan , some days after our arrival , uvderstanding our design to travel into tartary , shew'd us a very curious journal written by three merchants , who had travell'd from astrakan to pekin , keeping the road from bocara to samarkand ; in all which journey they had not spent above a hundred and eleven days ; and the cities there mention'd were exactly the same which i have already nam'd . so that if we give but never so little credit to the sentiments of all persons that i have consulted , and who could get no advantage by cheating me , we must of necessity acknowledge that we have been a long time in an error , as to the certain distance from hence to china . and this is that , of which the jesuits have warn'd us within this little while to have a care of . one among the rest , a learned person , and well vers'd in astronomical observations , perceiving by the favour of iupiter's satellites , that all the ancient geographers plac'd china more to the east by about six hundred leagues then really it is ; in regard , that counting the first meridian from the island of fez , they have plac'd pekin in the hundred and sixty fifth degree of longitude , whereas it ought to be only in the hunder'd thirty second . according to this calculation which is somewhat corrected in the great planispheare●n ●n the observatory of france , it is easy to de●ermine within a few leagues at least , the real distance between bocara , which is now the capital city of the yousbec's ; and pekin , which is the metropolis of china . for supposing , as it is certain , that the first of these two cities lie in the fourscore and twelfth degree of longitude , and the other in the hundred thirty second , and that both the one and the other lying very near the forti'th degree of northern latitude , as the most exact geographers agree , we must first of all conclude , that the difference of longitude between the one and the other is no more than forty degrees . secondly , that to go to both the one and the other , you travel almost all along in the same parallel . now in regard that every degree of the equator of the earth consists of twenty leagues , and every league of three thousand geometrical paces ; it follows , that every degree of the forti'th parallel , containing no more then fifteen leagues , and nine hundred fifty nine geometrical , the distance from bocara to pekin in a strait line could be no more then about six hunder'd and thirteen leagues , and to kokutan the first city of the chineses , four hunder'd sixty three only , this being so , as it is easy for every one to be convinc'd of it , there is no question but that the way by land to china is much more safe and short then to go by sea , let the wind serve never so fair . i must confess that things speculatively consider'd , appear always more easy then they prove to be in practice , because we cannot certainly foresee all the accidents we may meet with in long journeys ; nor do i pretend to warrant the person that undertakes 'em from all events . but as i have travell'd long enough in the east to know what success a man may have ; i dare assure him after a long experience , that it appear'd to me more easie in the practical part then it appears perhaps to others in the speculative . for not to speak of those , who have formerly attempted very near the same thing with success , as paul the venetian , benedict goez the jesuit , and some others , who happily arriv'd in china , by a way that was but very little known at that time , and then to come to a display that makes our way more plain , by that little knowledge we have of the eastern countries , which are the nearest to us , there is no dispute of the easiness to go from france to bocara , or samarkand ; from whence it is apparent by what i have said , that there remains no more then a fourth part of the way to each pekin . the voyage from marselles to constantinople is usually made in a month ; from constantinople to teflis , and by the black-sea , is but eight or ten days sail at most ; from thence to erzerum is but seven or eight more ; from erzerum to irivan the most heavy laden and encumber'd caravans get to their journeys end in twelve or thirteen : from thence to tauris , the ancient ecbatana of the medes , much about the same time . from this city , which is the second of persia for spaciousness and beauty , and which is the resort and thorough fair for all nations that traffick almost over all the east , there are two different ways to reach the you●becs . the first , which is the shortest , leads to the province of kilan , so well known to all the world for the beautiful silks which are there wrought ; and this journey is perform'd in three weeks ; and being arriv'd there , you may embark upon the caspian-sea , the southern part of which is call'd the sea of kilan ; from whence you may in a strait line to b●kara , enter the river oxus , which washes the walls of it . the second road lies through ispahan , the capital of all persia , and which , though it be the longest , is however the most commodious , and the most advantagious to pass securely to the prince of the yousbec's court. for in regard 't is a usual thing for that same tartar prince to send ambassadors to ispahan , and for the king of persia to send as frequently his envoy to bokara , to accommodate the differences that arise between those two princes , by reason of the vicinity of their territories , 't is an easy thing to slip into the trains of those publique ministers , when they return , or are sent to bokara , which is not above a month and a half 's journey from ispahan . if there be any difficulty in the remainder of the journey , of which the distance between the places deprives us of , 't is to be believ'd that the providence of god , upon which all missionaries ought solely to depend , will be no less favourable to them then to others , who perhaps had not those elevated motives which are usually the encouragements of missionaries . moreover , though , there were as many dangers to run through , as christopher columbus had formerly to undergo upon the score of private gain , or vain honour ; why should a minister of the gospel fear to expose himself for the glory of a god , who repays with interest the services that are done him ? i owe this justice to the deceas'd f. barnaby my companion , that never man perhaps was more sensible of this noble motive then he was ; for this reason it was , that when we understood after so authentick a manner , that there was an open passage from astrakan to china , we had no other thoughts between us , bt of joining with a numerous caravan of muscovites that was then preparing to set forward for samarkand . but the noise of the war between the calmoucs and the yousbecs being spread abroad , when every body wasproviding so zealously for this journey , which is usually perform'd in forty days , we found our selves to our great sorrow disappointed just at the very instant that our hopes were elevated with the flattering probabilities of speedy success . but as disconsolate as we were , we resum'd fresh courage some few days after , upon certain assurances of our friends , who had receiv'd advice from mascow , that a numerous caravan of chinese merchants was lately arriv'd there , that would be ready to return again into their own country by the end of winter . this news being confirm'd to us by several persons , we thought it our surest course , without losing time , to take a journey to moscow , in pursuance of our first designs . to which purpose , wanting nothing but a pass from the governor , we apply'd our selves to the armenians that came along with us out of persia , to sollicit him in our behalf ; in regard the vayvode was bound to have a respect for 'em , well knowing the interest of the court , which was to caress the armenians , as being the most proper nation in the world to bring a flouirshing trade into the country . they on the other side overjoy'd with this opportunity to oblige us , and to bear us company to moscow , where they thought we might do 'em some service by means of the jesuits who have been settl'd there near upon two years , spoke in our favour to the governor ; and the more to induce him to be speedy in his kindness , told him a thousand things to our advantage , and more particularly extoll'd us for our skill in physick , believing that if we could get into the vayvod's favour , by that means we might obtain whatever we desir'd . the governor , who was extreamly careful of his health , thus prepossess'd of the abilities of my companion , of whom the armenians had reported what strange effects of his skill several bacha's in turky , and persian lords had experienc'd , conceited himself presently that he was sick , and to find a remedy for his distemper , sent one of his officers to desire us that we would give him a visit. now a message of this nature was the least thing that we dream'd of , and it put us into much the greater fear , because we had been inform'd before we left persia , that such sort of enterviews might prove very dangerous to us , for the reason which i am going to tell ye . among the great number of passengers which we met in the road of wirzova , before we took shipping for astrakan , there was one , of whom it will not be expedient to say any more at present , then that he was of a temper somewhat different from ours , as being born without doubt in a climate much colder then that of france . this person , with whom we were oblig'd in point of decency and good manners to contract a friendship , would fain have had us comply with his manner of living , and drink strong-water as freely as he did . but in regard we must have put the same violence upon our selves to have brought our bodies to it , as it would have cost to get rid of a bad custom again , we thought we might dispence with his example which would have led us too far out of the way , since we did nothing to oblige him to be conformable to ours . nevertheless , because he foresaw the ill consequences of our resolution , which would oblige him to an uneasy abstinence , more then he was willing to submit to , especially when he came among the christians , he thought to have got his ends of us , by laying before us the danger to which we expos'd our selves , if we comply'd no more with the muscovites , then we had been complaisant to him . 't is a custom , said he , generally establish'd in the country whither you are going , to present brandy and several other stronger liquors to all those that pay 'em visits , and they are such jealous observers of your receiving these marks of their friendship , that the refusal of 'em would be look'd upon as a most bloody affront , which they never fail to revenge with some fatal mischief . true it is , added he , that these sort of civilities have a tincture of barbarism : but what will you do with a people who believe themselves despis'd and scorn'd , when they see you upon the reserve , and moreover admire so highly their intemperance as one of the cardinal vertues , that there is nothing more common in their mouths then this ridiculous proverb , ne pian , ne sophi , he that will not drink , can never be wise . now tho these maxims with which this zealous traveller would have prepossess'd us , are commonly enough receiv'd over all muscovy , it must be acknowledg'd however that they are not so universally authoriz'd , but that there are some persons to be met with of good understanding , who are so far from approving , that they openly cry down these bad customs . but because we were at that time but little vers'd in the manners of the muscovites , this horrid portraiture that was given us of 'em made us believe , that being all barbarians alike , we should have much ado to escape their hands , if to avoid doing any thing unbeseeming our character , we should stick to the resolution we had taken . with this resolution we follow'd the officer , not doubting in a short time but to be the martyrs of intemperance . in short , we were no sooner enter'd into a chamber where we were expected with impatience , but the vayvode after the first compliments were over , caus'd a pompous train of fantastic liquors to be brought forth and set before us , attended with an equipage of silver flagons , and some small enamell'd glasses . at the sight of these formidable things my companion and i began to tremble , and our fears redoubl'd , when we saw the governor take up a glass and begin the ceremony . while he was thus eagerly striving to caressus , and putting us upon those things which it was not the custom to refuse any body , we had the good luck to put a stop to his endearments , by the same means which we had fortunately made use of in the east , to hinder the infamous debaucheries of the turks and persians . for in regard we had had a true portraiture of the vavode giv'n us , we laid before him , as one that was strangely intoxicated about his health , that there was nothing so venomous and destructive to nature as those burning liquors which he swill'd up with so little moderation : that it was easy to perceive by his dry and scorch'd countenance , that his excessive drinking had much enfcebl'd the noble parts of his body ; that the continuance of such a course of life would kindle in his bowels a fire so violent , that all the physick in the world would not be able to quench . there needed no more to disarm the governor , and deliver our selves from the martyrdom with which our zealous monitor had threatn'd us . in the mean time our imaginary sick vayvode , who was extreamly pleas'd with our reasons , was no less desirous to make tryal of our remedies . to content him therefore , it behov'd us to give him something , which when he had taken , he began to conceit himself so well , that he perswaded himself , unfortunately for us , that if he could but keep us within call , he should become insallibly immortal . out of this opinion it was , that he put us off with trivial excuses , and delay'd the giving us our letters of safe conduct for near two months together ; nor was there any thing but fear that was able to wrest it out of out hands . however he heap'd civilities upon us every day ; he would have us continually with him ; and to recompence us for the loss of our time , which we would much rather have been spending in the conversion of infidels , he took delight in discoursing with us upon matters of religion , and sought with some kind of eagerness to inform himself in the controversies between the latins and the greeks . but notwithstanding all his artifices , we clearly saw that his main drift was to amuze us , and that he had no other end in showing us so much kindness , then to make us less sensible of the burthen of our captivity . we press'd him therefore several times to grant us what in justice he could not refuse us ; and aftrr we had enhaunc'd , as much as we could in modesty , the good offices which we had done both him and his family , we desird of him no other recompence then the liberty to continue our journey . but our solicitations and intreaties prov'd all in vain . he continu'd in his obstinacy not to let us stir , still colouring his refusil with i know not what pretences . we thought to mollifie him , and vanquish his obduracy by the intercession of friends that we had made during our stay at astrakan ; but all their endeavours prov'd fruitless , for they could obtain nothing of favour in our behalf . so that when we were convinc'd of his mischievous intentions , which nevertheless proceeded only from a love of himself , we resolv'd to spare him no longer ; and therefore finding him besides to be a person truly timorous and pusillanimous , the character always of those that idolize ' emselves , we took the freedom to reproach him with the ingratitude and severity wherewith he repaid our services . i know not whether this way of our proceeding affected him , or no ; but certain it is , that he sent us the pass , for which we had been so long long , and so importunately soliciting . upon the receipt of our pass , we agreed with a merchant , who was going by water to moskow , who promis'd us two convenient places in his hoy at a reasonable rate . but the same day , that we had sent our luggage aboard , and were embark'd our selves ; one of the governor's officers brought us an order to come ashoar again , with an express prohibition on to all the vessels in the harbour not to receive us aboard upon pain of his indignation . this put us into a strange consternation ; however there was no remedy but obedience , and return we must to our old post , till heav'n should be pleas'd to take our cause in hand . well , during the time , that we were thus compell'd to stay a second time at astracan , the objects of our sight , and whatever struck our ears , was all doleful and afflicting . for not to speak of the dreadful tempests , which more then once we thought would have utterly overturn'd the whole city , or at least have stifl'd the inhabitants , with a dismal mist of thick and scorching dust , which driven on by a violent wind , had envelopp'd all the city ; the frightful reports of mortality and pestilence alarum'd us every day ; and a terrible bleeding at the nose had like to have depriv'd me of my companion : no hopes of recovering our liberty by the means of the polish ambassodor's returning out of persia , whom the governor detain'd in a desart island under pretence of putting a stop to the contagion . all these misfortunes abated our courage , and cast us down in such a manner , that life it self began to be a burthen to us . but god , who suffer'd us to fall into this abyss , recover'd us out of it by a means the more extraordinary , by how much it seem'd altogether opposite to our designs . they who have the least knowledge of the religion of the greek church which the muscovites profess , well enough understand , that the priests and monks , who are the chief support of it , are utter enemies of the church of rome , and of all that are united to it . nay the excess of their hatred is such , that if any person happens to become a convert to their faith , that was a catholick before , their doctors baptize him a second time , before they admit him into their communion , out of an opinion that that same second baptism defaces the character of catholick which was ●●printed in his soul. however , notwithstanding this mortal aversion , we found two powerful protectors , who made it a point of honour to obtain of the vayvode that liberty which he had ravish'd from us . the first was the archbishop , or metropolitan , as he is call'd of the city where we were detain'd . we had paid him frequent visits , and he had always receiv'd us with great demonstrations of friendship and esteem ; and when he officiated in publick , always invited us to the ceremony . the second was the superiour of the principal monastery of the monks of st. basil in astracan ; to whom we had been in some measure serviceable , among other things , in expelling a worm out of his body of an ell and a half long , by means of the emetick powder . to these two persons in the midst of our extremity , not knowing what courses to take , we unburthen'd our hearts , not withour some tears which the excess of our grief drew from us . and that language , which much better express'd the sorrow of our souls , then ill-pronounc'd sclavonian , wrought all the full effect we could desire in the minds of our two mediators . for away they went forthwith to the governour ; and so strenuously ▪ laid before him the injustice of his proceedings , of which they also threaten'd to inform the court , that he who was afraid of hampering himself in court-molestation , not only recall'd his prohibitions , but gave positive orders to the masters of the vessels to receive us when and where we pleas'd our selves . having paid our acknowledgment to our benefactors , we were altogether for leaving a city that had caus'd us so much trouble ; and meeting luckily with a close bark , ready to depart for saratof , we hir'd a couple of places in it , and the ninth of octob. was fix'd for the day of our departure . but before i go on with the relation of our voyage , i cannot forbear to give an account of a tragical accident that happen'd before our eyes in the caravansera where we lay , and where certain foreign banians had hir'd apartments . one of 'em , who had formerly had a quarrel in india with one of his countrey-men , who travell'd out of persia into tartary with us , invited him to dinner , and entertain'd him very handsomely , together with some others of his friends . dinner being ended , they sell to a game at chess , which is a game very common in the east , and no less in fashion in muscovy . while the gamesters were intent upon their play , the person whom we spoke of , having laid up in his breast a secret animosity against the new comer , who sate next him , and who thought there had been a perfect reconciliation between 'em , drew his dagger unperceiv'd ; and after he had stabb'd it five or six times into his body , never left him till he saw his bowels drop out of the deep wounds he had made . all that were present , equally surpriz'd and consternated at such a strange peice of savage treachery , rose from the table hastily to seize upon him ; but the malefactor , no way discompos'd , fixing upon the most daring that attempted to lay hands upon him , stabb'd him three times with his dagger into the reines , and laid him sprawling upon the floor with the first that was slain . the rest mistrusting their inability to guard ' emselves from the same misfortune , fled out of the chamber , and cry'd out murther . upon which the whole quarter was in an uproar , understanding from those persons that were all in dismay , the massacre that had been committed . the rest of the city also being inform'd of it , throng'd together over-against the apartment where the murtherer stood his ground . they endeavour'd also to get up to him , surround , and apprehend him ; but he , in a furious posture with his dagger in his hand , so scar'd the officers of justice , that there was not one among 'em that durst adventure ▪ to lay hold of him . however , they found a way to force a window , through which some soldiers enter'd into the chamber where the poor wounded creatures lay , ready to expire for want assistance . upon which , the undaunted indian , understanding by the noise which they made in barrocading up the doors which they had seiz'd , that there was no way for him to escape ; advanc'd to the threshold of the door that open'd into his apartment , and putting himself into a posture to hold out the siege as long as he could ; understood by the reproaches of his own friends , that he had not been so lucky in his revenge as he thought , since there was some hopes of life in the two victims of his resentment . thereupon more mad that he fail'd in his attempt , then anxious for the rigorous punishment that attended him , he did that , which i should hardly have believ'd , had i not been a witness of it my self . no sooner did he hear that death had so long spar'd the persons , whom he thought his bloody hands had assuredly secur'd ; but all in transport and foaming with rage , he laid bare his breast before all the multitude , and clapping to it the point of the reaking dagger , since i have had such ill success , cry'd he , as loud as he could baul , in revenging the affront which i have formerly receiv'd , and lost the fairest opportunity of doing it , that ever i could hope for ; 't is but just , that i should punish my self without being beholding to the condemnations of justice . then thrusting the dagger into the lower part of his belly , behold , said he , the course i ought to have taken , to have render'd my enemy hopeless of surviving me . yet , notwithstanding this desperate blow was such as in all probability should in an instant have depriv'd him both of strength and life ; yet had it not that speedy effect , but he liv'd above two hours after . and that which appear'd more extraordinary , as well to me , as to many other standers-by , was this , that we could observe no more then some few drops of blood distil form a wide gaping wound , from whence one would have thought whole rivers should have spouted . fain would we have tri'd whether we could have prevail'd with him to take the advantage of the delay'd minutes of his gasping life , and all ways were us'd to force him to surrender his arms ; and some of the soldiers presented their muskets to his breast , threatning to fire if he did not yield ; to whom , with an untamable fury . think ye , said he , poor spirited fellows , that i , who have had the courage to affront death , as i have done , can be afraid of your weapons ! shoot if you dare . — behold me provided to receive your deadly strokes . i have already prepar'd a free admission for your musket bullets , and this is my comfort , that i know , they will but only finish the work which i have begun my self . this daring language astonish'd the governour 's officers to that degree , that without making any further trials , they resolv'd to stay till that same fire of a raging passion , which still supported the furious mad-man in his anguish , was a little abated ; nor was it long before they saw the effect of a calmer temper , that in a short time settl'd the storms of his heart , which so many violent agitations had been turmoiling for some hours together . he perceiv'd his strength decay by degrees , and finding himself as it were quite exhausted , his reason return'd to him in a very little time . and then it was , that being perfectly come to himself , he desir'd a coach , that he might be carry'd to the governour , to answer for the double murder which he had committed . the coach being brought , he went into it , after he had thrown away his dagger , which with a languishing voice he reproach'd for the ill service it had done his master . presently we clos'd with him , in hopes to have infus'd into him thoughts of piety , and to have made him sensible of the goodness of god , from whom it was not too late to hope for mercy , even at the last minutes of a departing life . but how rare a thing is it , for a man that ha●s neglected his salvation when he was in vigorous health , to become sensible of it in his extremity ! for we could work no good upon this unfortunate wretch , whom grief and waste of vital spirits soon after quite disabl'd from making any sericus reflections upon his desperate condion ; so that we saw him to our unexpressible sorrow , expire , within a moment after had left the inn. about a day or two after this dismal accident , we embark'd upon the volga for mosk●w , where we thought by joyning the chinese caravan , to have made amends for all the troubles we had undergone during the four months that we were constrain'd to stay at astrakan . the beginning of our voyage was successful anough ; and if the wind , as it was at east , had continu'd favourable to us , we had avoided many hardships that overwhelm'd us in the progress of our journey . but the wind failing us a little above ischornio , which is the first town you come at , after sixty leagues sailing-up the river from astrakan , we were constrain'd to put the seamen ashore to tow the vessel , in regard we were depriv'd of the use of our sails . now , in regard i had all along resolv'd with my self not to say any thing in these sheets , which might be found in authors who have already given a clear description of the countries where i travell'd after 'em , i shall pass over in silence whatever i might have observ'd concerning the course of the volga , of which olearius has made so ample and so faithful a relation in the journal of his voyages and travels , and to him refer the more curious that desire to be instructed more fully of the particulars of this famous river . after we had pass'd the little city above-mention'd , we began to feel in good earnest the approach of winter , and the difference of the climate , of which the artick pole , toward which we were insensibly advancing , made us sensible in spite of our teeth . and in regard we had not so well fortifi'd our selves , as we ought to have done before our departure from astrakan against the cold , of which we thought we should have had no occasion to be afraid ; that bitter extremity which we endur'd upon the deck of the vessel , where we were oblig'd to remain day and night , benumm'd my companion and my self to that degree , that we thought we should have been frozen to death . for my own part , my feet were become so stiff and immoveable , that i had no use of 'em for three weeks together ; and besides , i fell into an ague at the same time , which reduc'd me to that condition , that i thought verliy i must have laid my bones in the volga . all this while our vessel slowly advanc'd , and we approach'd still nearer and nearer our wish'd-for haven ; but we found our selves retarded by so many unlucky accidents that fell out , one upon the neck of another , that we soon found there was nothing else for us to rely upon , but only divine providence , which alone was able to stop the course of our miseries . the most dreadful of all was that which be●el us about four or five days sail from czaritsa , which is the second city , next to astrakan , which the muscovites have upon the volga . the cook-room , which was in the middle of the vessel , taking fire , caus'd such a furious conflagration , before there was any possibility of mastering the flame , that notwithstanding all the care and diligence that was us'd in such a threatning extremity , there was no means that could avail to quench it . notwithstanding we were surrounded with water , and that the seamen us'd all their utmost efforts , the fire gain'd strength , and fasten'd so obstinately upon the unctuous materials that fed the fury of it , that every body began to think it high time to shift for themselves , and had the good luck by the favour of the long-boat that attended the vessel to gain the shore with their persons , while the bark and goods became a prey to the matter that had a long time fed the flames . but this danger being thus over , was but the beginning of another , greater then that we had escap'd . for it is usual for several hordes of tartars different from those that w●nter about astrakan , to infest the banks of the volga , at the same season of the year that we were driven to these extremities ; besides , that it was to be fear'd , lest the flame of the burning vessel , which might be descry'd a great way off , had given 'em notice of the misfortune which had befall'n us ; a sufficient invitation for them , either to come and rob us , or carry us away for slaves , which we had most reason to be afraid of . the only way we had , was to lye close among the thickets and under-woods that lay round about us , till some of the seamen that were sent to czaritsa in the long-boat , could bring us provisions to supply the want of what we had lost , and get us such other succour as we stood in need of . but notwithstanding the extraordinary extremities we endur'd , we soon found that the protection of providence is above all things . for after we had lain for some time hid in these wild deserts , only fit for the lurking holes of savage-beasts , we perceiv'd at a distance a vessel that was sailing up the volga . we were in hopes that god had sent it on purpose to make us amends for that which the fire had depriv'd us of . presently my companion , for i was hardly able to stir , together with some of the seamen that staid with us , ran to the side of the river , to haile the vessel that was making up the river ; upon which the commander sent away his skift immediately to know what was the matter ; and luckily for us , we understood , that he belong'd to a muscovite collonel , with whom we were acquainted at astrakan , and whom we had recover'd from a dangerous sickness which had constrain'd him to call us to his assistance . immediately father barnaby went to wait upon him , and after he had given him a brief account of the misfortunes that had befall'n us , readily obtain'd two places for us in his vessel , which we were in hopes would carry us to saratof , with better success then the vessel we had lost . with great delight we enjoy'd the fruit of this lucky accident , and we tasted with so much the more pleasure , the comforts of our good fortune , tho the cold weather augmented every day , by reason that the dangers we had so lately escap'd were still hovering before our eyes , when a tempest , more terrible then the former , despoil'd us of 'em of a sudden . hardly had we sail'd two days together , when a north wind , no less sharpe and cutting , then violent and boistrous arose , and in a little time stop'd the course of the volga , by freezing up the river , which staid us above forty leagues off from the place whither we were bound , and expos'd us to the same perils which we had so lately escap'd . this new trial of our patience , wherein it pleas'd god to engage us , was incomparably more severe then the former . for the season could not be more inconvenient , nor the cold be more intollerable ; besides , that we were environ'd on every side by several hordes of tartars , and distant above five or six days journey from any city . our provisions were consum'd by the fire , and my ague that held me every day 18 hours , had reduc'd me to a very low condition of body for want of good looking after ; we had no horses to continue out journey by land , nor was i able to travel a foot . under the burthen of these extremities , after we had betaken our selves to heaven for directions what course to take in these conjunctures equally dangerous , and full of trouble and perplexity ; father barnaby , who had a courage proof against the greatest difficulties , resolv'd to go with some servants that were sent to saratof , to hire as many sleds as were necessary , and to leave me with the collonel , and the seamen that were to defend the collonel against the assaults of the tartars . he took along with him a little bread bak'd in the sun , and after he had travell'd six whole days together thorough ways no less difficult then full of danger , he got quite tir'd and spent to the city whither we were bound . but notwithstanding all his care and diligence to procure us carriage , it was above twenty days after the departure of our express , before they arriv'd to our relief . for the ice not being yet hard and thick enough to bear the sleds , there was no body that durst venture to set forward , tho you offer'd 'em never so much money ; so that we were at length reduc'd to want of bread , notwithstanding we had been very thrifty of it ; so that at length we were forc'd to live upon a little bran , and wild apples , that the men went and gather'd in the forests adjoyning . tho this excess of misery , together with my distemper , was enough to have overwhelm'd me ; the providence of god , who when he pleases , makes use of mire and dirt to restore the blind to their sight , made use of it then to restore me to my health . and at length , after we had a long time waited in expectation of the convoy , it came when we least dreamt of it , and god knows how delicious a dainty the bread , that was forthwith distributed among us , was to persons that had not seen a mouthful in so many days . so that after we had taken a little time to gather strength , we prepar'd to set forward in the sleds that were provided for us . hardly had we travell'd six leagues upon the volga , which was frozen over , tho very uneven , by reason of the clods of ice that lay harden'd one above another , but we were surpriz'd by a troop of tartars , whom the hopes of booty had drawn to that place . they were about sixty in number , mounted some upon horses , others upon dromedaries . presently they invested our caravan ; but when they observ'd the fire-arms , with which our convoy had tak'n care to furnish themselves , they thought it not convenient to attack us , but hooping and hollowing as they drew off , they left us to continue our journey without giving us any further trouble . this was the only troublesom accident we met with in all the five last days of our journey ; so much the longer by ●eason of the inequality of the ice , which very much weary'd our horses , as also for that many times the ice broke under ' em . but because the muscovites , who are accustom'd to such accidents , knew how to remedy those inconveniences ; we arriv'd safe at saratof , without any loss by the way . now , in regard my companion had wrote me word how kindly the superintendant of the chief monastery of the monks of st. basil in that city , had entertain'd him , and the earnestness which that good muscovite had shew'd to send me all manner of refreshments , i went immediately to find him out , as being the place of meeting appointed me in his letter . we staid eight whole days with this charitable basilian to refresh our selves , who besides that he let us have the most commodious apartment in his monastery , procur'd us also all other conveniences that he could think of . nor did he limit his cares to the time that he detain'd us with him ; he extended his civilities also to facilitate our passage to moscow , and to seek out for us sure and faithful guides to conduct us full out three hundred leagues that remain'd for us still to travel before we could arrive at that great city . now , in regard he was greatly esteem'd at saratof , he found us out two guides , such as we could never have found out our selves ; he agreed with e'm upon the price of our carriages , and would needs himself bear one half the charges . and at length , after he had recommended us to their care , with as much earnestness as if we had been his own children , he took his leave of us , and we on the other side were forc'd to take our leaves of him , not a little sorrowful , that it was not in our power to shew him those marks of our just acknowledgment which it became us . the departure of the caravan , with which we had joyn'd our selves , being fix'd upon the 10th of december ; we set out of saratof all together in sleds , which the snow , already thick and consolidated by the cold of the weather , had render'd smooth and slippery ; so that of all the carriages that are made use of in europe , there are none that i know of to be compar'd with this of sleds , for swi●tness and convenience . this machine , which is altogether in use over all the northern parts , consists of two spars of timber , which are as it were the basis of it , and are very carefully plain'd under neath . these are joyn'd with several pieces of wood laid athwart , and surrounded on every side with the bark of a tree of a sufficient thickness , and just height to prevent the snow from coming in . the bottom , which ought to be more solid , is plank'd very handsomely , and usually spread with a mat , or a bears skin , to keep out the wet ; and within this sled you may either sit or lye down , as you please your self . the muscovites usually put their beds in 'em , and lye in 'em almost all unready . when you have made choice of your posture , you are presently cover'd with a large carpet made on purpose , or with a furr'd coverlet which you raise up , or else wrap your self over head and ears in , as you have a desire either to view the country , and compose your self to sleep . this sort of cradle , which is about the bigness of a man to lye conveniently along , is drawn by a horse shod with iron and frost-nail'd , the driver holding the reins in his hand , sitting at the feet of the person that rides in the sled . now , in regard this sort of machine glides without distinction over the lakes , mershes , and rivers , that lie in the way ; a horse is so little tir'd with drawing , that after fifteen or twenty leagues , that they usually travel every day , he shall be as fresh at h●s journeys end , as when he comes out of the stable in the morning . in such a sled as this we travell'd from saratof to moscow : the first three days we spent in passing through a desart above forty leagues in length ; where we met with neither tree , nor house , nor cottage : so that we were forc'd to carry along with us our wood , our water , and our forage , which was a little burdensome to our horses . but this trouble was over , so soon as we had gain'd pinzer , a little village some few leagues from this wild and uncultivated plain . the rest of our journey was pleasant and commodious enough ; the beauty of the weather not a little contributing to render it delightful . for in regard the winter days are extremely serene and clear in muscovy , and for that the ways beside are as smooth as a looking-glass , all the merchants make choice of this season to drive their trade , and by that means avoid the vast expences they would be oherwise forc'd to be at in transporting their goods from place to place . the company that compos'd our caravan , was in truth of very great advantage for the security of our journey , because the roads are very much infested with robbers , that make no more of killing a traveller , then of rifling him ; but it was the occasion that we made frequent stops by the way , where the merchants have business to do ; so that whereas it may be easily travell'd in twenty days , it took us up five whole weeks to pass between saratof and moscow . we took care to get every night to some good town , that we might not be put to lye in the open air , which we never did in all that tedious journey , but when we were engag'd in some of those dismal forests which we could not cross in one day , and then we endur'd very little hardship neither . for in regard the sledds which are rang'd round about a great fire that is presently kindl'd , are no less commodious , and as well clos'd up from the air as most houses you shall go into , you may sleep as warm and as quiet as in a stove , nay more quietly then in a countrey stove , where men and beasts being higgledy piggledy together , greatly hinder a man from taking his rest . in this manner it was that we crost over vast plains , of which i can say nothing more but that they were cover'd over with snow , and that of necessity they must be extremely fertile , considering the infinite number of towns and villages which i observ'd in those parts . 't is true , that they were not always so well peopl'd as now they are ; but since the last wars which the muscovites had with the polanders , they took from 'em such an infinite number of people , that they had enow to plant several collonies , to whom they gave both liberty and incouragement to till the barren lands between moscow and the volga , which are now the best in all the czar's empire . besides these people , whose original we could easily distinguish by the difference which we observ'd between the natural moscovites and them ; we found several towns and villiages inhabited by tartars and idolaters . the tartars possess cassimof , which is a considerable town through which we past , and where there are some mosquees , wherein they exercise their religion with as much freedom as in their own country ; and the idolaters live no less quiet in the midst of that darkness wherein they are buried ; no body troubling themselves , either to remove 'em from their habitations , or to instruct 'em better . we were very much concern'd one day , that we pass'd through a borough belonging to those infidels call'd mordevates , for the little care the muscovites take , whither priests or monks , of the salvation of those wretched idolaters who are setl'd in great numbers in the very center of muscovy , and whom it would be an easy thing to bring over to the knowledge of the true god. we came thither the evening before the festival of st. nicholas , which the muscovites solemnize ten days after us , with as much zealous observation as either christmas or easter . now in regard all the people of the house which was appointed for us to lodge in , seem'd to us to be in a manner out of their wits , it was easy for us to judge , that the condition they were in , was the effect of the liquor which they had drank a little too much to excess : so that when we saw 'em come to themselves , we could not forbear to rebuke 'em for their intemperance . but they believing they had a priviledge to abandon themselves as they did to that ill custom for which we blam'd 'em , told us , they knew us to be strangers , and therefore did not consider perhaps that they had been keeping the festival of the great protector of muscovy ; to whom they never found that the muscovites pay'd ever any other worship , then that which we seem'd to disapprove , tho it appear'd that we were christians as well as they . how much it were to be wish'd that that blind nation had as much docility to suffer themselves to be convinc'd of the truth of the gospel , as they have a proneness to conform themselves to the corrupt manners of schismaticks ; and how commendable it would be in the latter , if they were as zealous to make known to those infidels the grandeur of the true god , as they are to infuse into 'em , under the pretence of religion , their impious and scandalous maxims . but the muscovites look upon religion to be no other then as a means to shoare up their politique government , as they have always done , and would never permit their politicks to give way to the interests of religion . we flatter'd our selves that we should meet at m●skow with all encouragement and support , and we were so fully perswaded that the christian religion which is there profess●d , would level all the difficulties which had till then oppos'd our designs , that we thought our selves beholding to all the dangers we had undergone , for bringing us among a people by whom we thought we should be soon assisted in the service of that god , whose sacred word we were going to preach to the barbarians . full of these thoughts we came to the capital city of muscovy , the spacious largeness , and extraordinary magnificence of which , when you behold it at a distance , is one of the most beautiful sights that ever i beheld in my life . presently we repair'd to the jesuit's house , which the czar had setl'd about a year or two before , in consideration of the german officers , who possess the chiefest employments in the czar's army , and whom those princes cannot be without , as not having subjects of their own that are capable of military discipline , or to command the soldiers of which they stand in need . the civilities and entertainment full of tenderness and friendship , which we receiv'd from the fathers which cultivated that new mission , were such , that nothing of addition could make 'em more compleat ; and by their cordial reception of us , they gave us sufficiently to understand , that the charity of jesus christ makes no distinction between the parthian and the scythian , but that it embraces with the same affection all those that are united to it in the same mind and spirit . now in regard they had already understood by letters which we had written to 'em , the motives of our intended journey , they gave us notice very prudently , that the first step we were to make in order to the good success of our designs , was to pay our respects to prince gallichin , who was then prime minister of state , and to let him see , according to custom , the passport which the governor of astrakan had given us . how unwilling soever we were to appear in our forreign habit before that great chancellor of the empire , we follow'd their advice however ; and that minister who was a person of great ability and apprehension , instead of taking any exception , seem'd extreamly well pleas'd to see us in that condition . for when he understood the reason that oblig'd us to disguise our selves , and the design we had to travel into china ; he testifi'd a great kindness for us , and assur'd us of all the service that could be expected from him . however , not to excuse us from observing all the formalities from which no stranger , whatever he be , is exempted , unless he bear some publick character , he order'd us forthwith to repair to the chancery , there to pass the usual examination , and punctually to answer the officers of the chamber , whose business it is to take in writing the depositions of all new-comers . therefore as near as it was to night , and as much need as we had of rest , it behov'd us to obey the prime minister's orders . and no sooner were we enter'd the enclosure of the court of justice where our examination was to be taken , but we found our selves surrounded by three or four registers , who after they had caus'd us to sit down after the same manner as if we had been really criminal , tir'd us to that degree with so many ridiculous questions , and so extravagantly from the purpose for four hours together , that we were afraid lest they would have convicted us of some crime , of which however we knew not our selves to be guilty . however it were , after they had fill'd several sides of paper with the answers which they extorted from us , they gave us leave to retire about eleven a clock at night to the father's house , who were more troubl'd for us then we were for our selves ; being assur'd by the testimony of our own consciences , that we had no other design upon muscovy , then to open our selves a way to get as soon as we could into china . which being the only reason of our going to moscow , the next day we went to seek out our chinese merchants , to be instructed by them in the different roads , which led to that great empire ; how long time it would take us up ; of the nature of the people that lay in our way ; and with what safety we might travel over all that vast extent of country ; and in a word , to be inform'd of every thing that would forward or obstruct our designs . but those pretended chineses , which we had much ado to discover in that great city , where there are no less then six or seven hunder'd thousand inhabitants , were of those sort of tartars , that possess the most eastern part of that spacious country , which is call'd kitay , which was always thought till now , to have been a particular kingdom , and whieh borders upon china to the north-west . but in regard the muscovites have made considerable discoveries on that side , and for that they have built several cities for the security of the collonies which they send thither from time to time ; they have also drawn several of those wandring people to the same cities , where after once they came to be fix'd , they began by degrees to have a sense of the benefits and advantages of trade . the merchants that we went to discourse with were of this sort of traders ; and in regard the muscovites call all that country that lies beyond the obi , by the name of kitay , and the people that inhabit it , kitachi ; for that reason most commonly those people are confounded with the kitachi . however the muscovites make a difference between the one and the other , and very well understand how to distinguish kitay from china . when they talk of the former , which to speak properly , is all that country between the obi volga of china ; that is to say , that spacious portion and the earth call'd the great tartary , which is divided into an infinite company of hordes , every one of which has his kan or taiso , they only mean kitay ; but when they would have you to understand that they intend china , they use the same expression which the turks make use of , who call it ichim ma-ichim , and using a repetition as they do , give it the name of kitay-kitay . however it be , the merchants who were to us confirm'd for chineses , though they were only tartars , gave us great insight in to both countries , which had been but so obscurely known till very lately ; and in regard they traffick as well with the chineses as with the muscovites , and for that they had been both at pekin and moscow , both roads were known alike to them . then again all the particulars that they told us were confirm'd by so many other muscovite merchants that had travell'd several times from moscow to pekin , that i never made any question afterwards of the easiness of passing from one city to the other , were but the muscovites a little more tractable and good-natur'd then they are , that to go from france to china , by making choice of the road of arch-angell and tobolsk , which is the general rendevouz of all the merchants that traffick thither , six months at most would suffice for that journey , which is neither so long nor so difficult to be undertaken , as has been thought till now , as it will be easy to convince the reader , by the farther accompt which i shall give in the following book . the end of the second book . an account of several roads into china . book iii. notwithstanding all the great care which the ancient geographers took to make known unto us that vast extent of northern countries that lye between the obi , and the famous chinese wall , we must acknowledge that they have had but very ill success . some have said nothing at all concerning 'em ; and others desirous to speak more then they knew , have given us their conjectures instead of real truths . nor have the moderns been more lucky , in regard that to outdo those that went before 'em , all that they could do was to fill up the vast wide spaces with forests , or several horrible deserts . 't is to the zaporoges cosacks , that is to say , to those cosacks that inhabit beyond the borysthenes , that we are chiefly beholding to the particular knowledge we have of those countries , which were anciently look'd upon as so many dreadful solitudes , into which no mortal could ever enter without exposing himself to inevitable destruction ; yet are now so well known , that people travel there with as much ease as in any other part of europe . these people having been subdu'd by the muscovites , and yet unwilling to submit to the victors , took a resolution to quit their country , which they could not defend . to which purpose they advanc'd in great numbers to the volga , and so went by water to cazan ; from whence it was easie for 'em to advance as far as irtibs ; whence they continu'd their march to the confluence of irtibs and zobol ; where they built a city which is call'd by the name of the last river . afterwards they enlarg'd their dominions , and possess'd themselves of all the countrey that adjoins to the river obi , which is properly call'd siberia , from the word siber , which in the sclavonian language signifies the north. the few commodities which they had for the subsistence of life , and the necessity of vending their sable martins , oblig'd 'em afterwards to accommodate with the musco●●tes , and to surrender themselves under their subjection , tho the mountains and rivers which divide the countrey , secur'd them from all assaults which the muscoveites could make upon ' em . and the muscovites have made a vast advantage of this countrey since they possess'd it , through the care which they frequently take to send their yachutchiki , or hunters of sable martins ; the number of which they augment every day , by banishing into the places where those creatures are caught , not only the malefactors of the state , but also the officers and boyars who have not behav'd themselves well in their employments , or of whom they have any reason to be afraid . now in regard this gainful sort of hunting of these precious creatures has engag'd 'em to advance farther and farther in bopes to discover still more lovely martins ; they have at length found out wherewith to content themselves in an island of the river yamour , of which they made themselves the masters some years since , and where they have also built a fort , which has occasion'd the present war between them and the chineses . now then as to the manner of sable-hunting it is thus perform'd : there is a regiment of soldiers sent into the countrey where these costly creatures are found , which usually stays there seven years . and every week a collonel commands a certain number of hunters , that seek 'em out in the little islands to which they retire . they kill 'em with a kind of cross-bow , for fear of spoiling or endamaging the furr , should they make use of fire arms. now in regard there is an extraordinary diligence to be observed in this sort of hunting , the officers are permitted to let the soldiers be concern'd in it , and to divide with 'em the surplusage which they are bound to kill for the czars profit , which makes those employments very considerable . for a collonel may get four thousands crowns in seven years service , and an under officer proportionably : but a common soldier never gets above six or seven hunder'd crowns , tho he be at all the trouble . besides these sable martins , which are very plentiful over the whole extent of this vast countrey between muscovy and china ; there is also another sort , which are of equal value , and no less beautiful . these are the skins of black foxes , which are no where to be seen but in siberia and kitay : and which 〈◊〉 sought after with as much 〈…〉 ●●gard they come to a sure market , 〈◊〉 ●ear a very great price . i know not whether it be the scarceness , or the colour of the skin , that mak●s it so highly esteem'd ; but when any body comes to buy one , the owner will not let it go but upon condition the purchaser shall fill it with as many crowns as it will hold . though ir is a long while , that this trade has been settl'd in muscovy , 't was none of their faults , that it was not formerly as great as it i● now . for , before the discovery of these sable-martins , they were contented all over the kingdom with common furrs ; and , unless it were the ermin-furr , which only persons of quality made use of , they knew no other sort . but since the discovery of these creatures so much sought after , which fell by chance , rather then cunning , into their hands ; they have made appear such an eager thirst to satisfie their avarice at the expence of those , whom they have found profusely fond of this sort of ornament , that they have made no scruple to engage ' emselves in those forlorn countries , in hopes to find wherewithal to enrich ' emselves . by the means of all these their irregular incursions , it was , that they laid open several new roads , which led 'em insensibly into china . now in regard , that those , who have happen'd to hit upon the way to the borders of the country , have every one taken roads quite different the one from the other ; so they have been able to inform us which are those that are most certainly to be depended on for security and shortness . and here we shall give an account of what the relations which are kept in the chancery of moskow more particularly instruct us . the first road that carries a traveller by land into china , is that through india and the mogul's country ; which the great number of robbers , and the vast deserts that are to be cross'd over , render very dangerous , and almost impracticable . we are beholding to the jesuits for the knowledge of it , whom those dangers have no way discourag'd . the tartars of astrakan and bokara , have sometimes taken this road ; but then they have been very careful to joyn with a numerous caravan . the second is that which the merchants of bocara take , who travel through the cities of samarkan , kaboul , kachemire , and tourafan , and several other cities of the yousbecs , from whence they go to barantola , which the residence of dala●-lama renders the most considerable of all the cities of the greater tartary . but this road is not a little difficult by reason of the sands that are to be cross'd , and because of the calmoues that infest the roads but the muscovites make choice of this way without any scruple : and they have been often known to fall down from tobolsk to bocara through cazan , on purpose to travel this journey with the yousbecks , notwithstanding the easiness of going to china by the river ohi. the third is frequented by the yousbeck tartars , by the trading calmucs , and the muscovites also . from tobolsk , you ride along by the lakes that yield great quantities of salt near irticks and kama ; after which you travel for some time by water upon the first of these two rivers as far as a city call'd sinkamè , where you continue your journey by land through the territories of the kalmouc's and moguls , as far as kokutan , which is not above eight or ten days journey , from the famous wall which separates china from great tartary . neither is this road without some difficulties , as want of water , and molestation of the calmoues , unless well provided to make a stout resistance . however , the taiso ajonka , who is the kan , or chief captain of the horde of tartars , who have no fix'd habitations but live after the manner of the ancient scythians , might , if he pleas'd , secure this way , and make it safe for travellers , which sometimes he will vouchsafe to do for the sake of some little presents . and from kokutan , you may enter into china through many gates of this great wall. the fourth supposes , that you pass through tobolsk and go by water upon the obi , and the szelinga as far as the city of szelingui , from whence you travel by land through the countrey of the monguls . from this last-mention'd city it will require eight weeks time to reach the place where the kan of bechroesaim , and the coutoussta-lama reside . from whom , by the intermediation of some few civilities , you may obtain guides and carriages , and a good convoy to carry you to china . this road the muscovites have held ever since the war between them and the chineses near the river yamour ; and it is the safest and most commodious way of all the rest . only you must make provision of water and wood in some places : and though you may sometimes meet upon the road with robbers , they are neither so cruel nor so numerous as in other parts . the fifth is that which the envoy of muscovy , spartarius made choice of for china ; and then you must pass through siberia to get to the city of nero-zinki upon the river szilk● ; after that you go to d●uri not far from the kiver naiunai , from whence you continue your road to cheria that lies upon the entrance into china . the distance is equal from nerc zinski to dauri , and from dauri to cheria . if you will believe this relation , of which i have thus far given a faithful copy , this road is as safe as it is short ; for that from nerc zinski to the river argus that falls into the yamour , you shall meet all along with the yachutchiki , or martin-hunters : after which you pass through the territories of certain monguls , who are terribly afraid of the muscovites . but it is not probable there is now so much security , as formerly , in passing through those monguls ; for that travellers at this time either take a little higher through albazin , and fetch a compass to get from thence into china , or a little lower , passing from szelingui , through the territories of beckroesaim . the sixth is also through nerczinski and the mongul ; from whence you travel on to the lake dalai ; or you may go from nerczinki to the lake in one week . there you meet with the emperor of china's subjects , who have manur'd all the lands that lye about the lake ; from which you may go in three weeks to china upon wagons drawn with oxen. out of this lake dalai it is , that the river argus , a very fair river , takes its rise . it is navigable all along , and carries you by water to the river yamour , into which it falls . near the river argus are several mines of silver and lead ; and there it is that a considerable tayso whose name is sebdenkan resides , who is bound to find convoys for the musoovites that travel for china three times a year , and to secure the road that they may travel it in so much the shorter time . to all these relations we ought to join one more , which affords us a very ample knowledge of all the people that inhabit the countries joining upon china , which was imparted to us by a person of good reputation , who had it out of the treasury of moskow , and to which so much the more credit may be given , because it agrees exactly with the annals of china which are at the end of confucius's philosophy , printed but a while since by father couplet the jesuit , and which is also conformable to the report of all such travellers who have try'd the greatest part of all those roads of which we have made a description . the first nation is that of the bogdoi , by the chineses call'd the eastern tartars , and whom the monguls call niouchi , or nuchi . their country is of a very large extent , under several tayso's , or kans . there is in bogdoi , a particular province which the muscovites call diutchari , and the monguls diourski . it is seated between the eastern seas , and the great rivers chingala , and yamour . the people that inhabit it , tho tributary to china , were not formerly very well known : for in regard they had no prince of their own , they were not look'd upon as very considerable . nor were they indeed either truly known or fear'd , till they had made an invasion into china , and subdu'd six provinces . at what time they had made themselves absolute masters of that spacious empire , had not the yousbecks come to succour the chineses , or rather expell'd the bogdoi and settl'd themselves in their places . which when they had done , they set upon the throne the family of ivena ; which after it had reign'd till the year 1368. was expell'd by the chineses , who then enthron'd the family of tayminga . that family sway'd the scepter peaceably till 1644 , at what time the same diutchari re-enter'd china , and at length utterly subdu'd it . chunchi , their prince was the first emperor of that nation , and the chief of the family of taitsingua , who reigns at present in china . in all the province of bogdoi , you shall meet with none but houses of earth , as also in the province of dauri ; which people drive a great trade in sables and black fox-skins , as likewise in ginseng roots : but they are not rich in cattel ; their horses are very small ; nor do their owners ever shooe ' em . as for the people themselves , they resemble altogether the krim tartars , both in features of face , as in stature and proportion of body : but they are much more polite and civiliz'd , by reason of the great trade which they drive with the chineses . to speak properly , they are of no religion ; yet you shall see several among 'em that wear crosses , which they call lama's . and indeed they have a great inclination to the christian religion , and there are not a few who are already become catholicks . they have no kindness either for the mahumetans , or the nestorians , because they formerly succor'd the western tartars when they were repell'd by the chineses . however , since that time , the mahumetans have settl'd themselves in china , insomuch that there are a great number of 'em at p●king , where there are seven mosques without the city ; and where they also speak the persian language more commonly then that of turky . as for the language of the bogdoi , 't is very like the ordinary vulgar speech that is spoken in persia ; their characters also very much resemble one another ; but they write and read from the top downward like the chineses , and moreover they have above sixty letters in their alphabet . the rivers of argus , yamour , and chingala , afford great store of rubies and pearles , which the people continually fish for . altho they are not ignorant of guns and powder , yet they are not much in use among 'em , whether their great artillery which is but very leudly cast , are too troublesome to be mov'd from place to place , or whether it be that they find no great effects of 'em , because their powder , the composition of which they understand but by halves , is but of little strength . and it is observ'd , that the tartars , who are become masters of china , begin to degenerate from their ancient valour . next the eastern tartars , lies a vast and spacious country to the west , which is call'd mongul . it begins at the western sourses of the river yamour , and extends it self to the calmouc tartars , westward , confining upon turquestan to the south-east , and upon china to the east , and they are seperated from the culmouc's by wide desarts , which are as good as so many ramparts . they have three princes , whom they call kan's or tuiso's , and who are all three of the same family ; so that they keep a good correspondence together ; civil wars very rarely happen among ' em . on the other side , they frequently send presents one to another , and when any on of 'em is attacqu'd , the rest immediatly arm to his relief . the chiefest of these kans is call'd t●hetchinga , whose territories border upon bogdoi and china . but you see neither town nor villages , only certain houses dispersed here and there , and those very few in number . so that these monguls are continually making incursions round about the lake dalai , or into the lands that lye upon the river szelinga . this kan has several taiso's under him , among whom is the becroesain kan , who borders upon the river beforemention'd . in these territories it is , that the coutousta lama has his residence . this coutousta , who to speak properly , is no more then the vicar of the dalaè-lama , or lama-lamalom , is the patriarch of the monguls , who adore him like a deity , as having an extraordinary veneration for all the lama's . the same mongul's keep a good correspondence with the muscovites , by reason of their neighbourhood to siberia . they are naturally very mild , and addicted to peace ; 't is very rare to see 'em quarrel one with another ; or if any contest arises among 'em , the coutousta , who follows 'em whereever they ramble , appeases the difference either by his own authority , or by such judges as he ordains among 'em whereever they cluster together . they are very wealthy , especially , in cattel , and drive a great trade with the muscovites . for their country is water'd with a great number of rivers , that wonderfully enfertilize their medows and pasturages , and all empty themselves into the szelinga ; and would they but take the pains to manure their lands , they would bear all sorts of fruit. the second kan is call'd octieroikan ; and the third d'ian-gari ; but in regard there is no great commerce driven with these two last , they are nothing near so well known as the former . the monguls have a great antipathy against the bogdoi , because they made themselves masters of china ; but they can do 'em no harm , because they are not acquainted with the use of fire-arms . the calmoucs possess all that vast extent of country that lyes between mongull and the volga as far as astrakan , and they are divided into an infinite number of h●rdes , which have every one their particular kan . the principal of all these kans , is he who is call'd otchiourtican , who pretends to be descended from the famous tamerlain . he is very potent , and therefore forces the muscovites and the yousbecks to pay him a certain tribute , or else he would be continually harrassing their countries . 't is also reported that he is very magnificent , that he goes always clad in white , and never eats but serv'd in gold plate . we saw at moscow a french officer who had been in the tent of this same kan , when he lay at astrakan , at the head of a hundred thousand tartars to demand his tribute , who confirm'd all that has been said concerning his magnificence , only that he never saw him make use of either gold or silver plate . the calmoucs have no cities nor fix'd habitations , but only live in tents made of felts , which are very neat , and very commodious ; nor is there any nation so nimble at camping and decamping in an instant as they , there being no nation so much accustom'd to it , in regard they never stay long in a place , and are always making incursions . they are all idolaters , as well as the mongulls , and all the rest of the nations of great tartary as far as the indians ; and every one of these pagan nations acknowledge for the head of their religion the dalaè-lama , or lamalamalow , except those of bokara and samarkand , who make profession of mahometism . this impostor has his residence in the kingdom of sanshut , which extends from the mongulls , the calmoucs , and turquestan , between china and persia to the indies . the capital of his territories is the city of barantola , where there is a temporal prince also call'd deva ; but the dalaè lives in a fortress call'd beatalaè , that stands very near the same city . 't is not to be imagin'd how he is in a manner worshipp'd over all tartary . they send from all parts to desire his benediction , and when he goes into china , he is receiv'd with more then ordinary honours . the jesuit adam schall us'd all his endeavours to disswade the emperor from going to meet him , or to pay him any respect . but the emperor , as much convinc'd as he was that the dalaè was an impostor , durst not follow the jesuit's counsel , but after he had heap'd upon him all imaginable honours and favours , sent him back loaden with magnificent presents . the tartars are fully perswaded that the dalaè never dies , but that he renews like the moon . to make this out , so soon as the dalaè lyes at the point of death , they that are about him , make diligent search for a lama , the likest to him that possibly they can find , and so soon as the head of their false religion is dead , they set him up in his room , and carefully conceal the deceas'd body , which they affirm to be renew'd in his successor . m. tavernier reports the same thing of the king of thebes ; but there is some probability that he was misinform'd , he not having been upon the place , as the muscovites who make this relation were , and who drive a very considerable trade with the tartars ; from whom they learnt moreover , that this dalaè is never suffer'd to be seen by any body , unless they are willing to pay him all the honours which they give him themselves ; prostrating themselves before him , and adoring him as a god. this relation adds , that the chineses call the tartars totai , because they have not the letter r in their language . nor do i know why we call 'em tartars , seeing that in poland , muscovy , and even in tartary it self , they abridge the name , and call 'em only tatar . it appears by what i have said of the kingdom of tanchut , that the dalaè-lama is without all contradiction that same famous preste-iean , concerning whom historians have written so variously . in a word , since that title , and whatever many authors have said of him , can be attributed to no person more justly then to this dalaè-lama , 't is more natural to acknowledge him in this country of asia , where he has always been , then to seek him out in habyssinia , where he never was . 't is also an understanding observation of f. kirker , who in his polite piece , touching the particulars of china , after he has describ'd the manners and customs of the different people that encompass that wide empire , demonstrates the ingenuity of the portugueses in the search which they have made after this so extraordinary prince , and so well known in the world under the name of preste-iean , of whom they publish'd so many particular things . to clear this part of history which is altogether perplex'd , and at the same time to undeceive those who may have suffer'd themselves to be prepossess'd by all those fabulous tales that have been utter'd abroad as real truths , they are to understand , that while the portugueses were in search of the east-indies , iohn the second sent one of his subjects , by name peter de coulan , to discover 'em by land , and particularly charg'd him to inform himself where that same preste-iohn , so much talk'd of in europe reign'd , yet not knowing in what part of the world his empire lay . the design of iohn the second was to have made an alliance with him , perswaded as he was , and according as he had heard it reported , that he was a potent prince , and profess'd the christian religion . in obedience to his princes orders peter de coulan pass'd into asia , and penetrated a great way into india , where he learnt many things of great importance and curiosity : but notwithstand all his diligence , he could not hear of preste-iohn , nor meet with any body that could tell any tidings of him ; only coming to caire , in his return homeward , he heard , that in ethiopia , beyond egypt , there reign'd a rich and potent prince . who every time he shew'd himself in publick , had a cross carry'd before him , and that he was a declar'd protector of the christians . now in regard these marks agreed with the character that had been given him , to discover the prince he was in search of , there needed no more to perswade that traveller into a belief of what he most of all things in the world desir'd to know . so that he made no farther doubt but that preste-iohn was that same monarch of the abyssins , and he believ'd it so truly , that he wrote his discovery into portugal without any farther examination ▪ nor were they more scrupulous at lisbonne , where the news was receiv'd with a great deal of joy and applause . upon which they who sail'd into africa the following years , prepossess'd with this opinion , contributed not a little to confirm it by their relations ; so that as false as it was , the mistake was soon spread all over europe . now though this same stupid error was refuted by several learned persons , and tho the falshood of it might be easily discover'd by what damian de goez , nicolas godigno and baltazar tellez have written of it , as being perfectly inform'd of every thing that concern'd ethiopia , where they had been long resident , yet i cannot forbear to observe with f. kirker , that the latin chronology of the kings of habyssinia makes no mention of preste-iohn ; and therefore all the authors of any antiquity that have taken occasion to mention him , still place him in asia , tho they cannot agree in what part of the world he reign'd , no more then they can about the original of his name . a modern author imagins preste-iohn to be a corruption of preste-arkan , that is to say , king of the adorers . others with as little reason derive it from the latin , pretiosus iahannes . some would have it to be , that as the name of caesar was common to all the roman emperours , so iohn was no less common to these princes we speak of ; and that they bore that name in honour of the prophet ionas , to which the eastern people afterwards added the title of priest , or preste ; not that these kings were really dignifi'd with the sacerdotal character , but because they had usually a cross carry'd before 'em , as protectors of the christian religion . but scaliger's conjecture seems to me more probable then all the rest , where he says , that preste-iean was a corruption of the persian word prestegiani , which signifies apostolic ; that it was very likely that the europaeans who traffick'd into the east , having heard confusedly of that prince , whom they heard frequently call'd padischah prestegiani , gave him by chance the name of preste-iean , which sounded very like to prestegiani , of which they understood not the real signification . as to the part of asia , where preste-iean reign'd , methinks there is no reason to doubt of it , considering what the ancient authors have written . for upon a strict examination it will be found , that the greatest part of these authors place him in that vast country which extends it self from the mogul , towards the east and north as far as china : which is that ▪ which st. antonius sufficiently makes appear in the third tome of his history , where speaking of the tartars , he observes that their emperor sent a puissant army under the command of his son , to subdue those people that inhabited the lesser india ; which conquest being accomplish'd , the victorious tartars advanc'd against the christians who inhabited the greater , or the upper india ; but that their king call'd preste-iean by the vulgar , having drawn his forces together , march'd against 'em , and overthrew ' em . this is also that which paul the venetian , who knew the country better then any body , tells us more distinctly , as having resided several years at the court of the great kan of the tartars : for the kingdom of tenduc , or as others read it , tanchut , this kingdom , i say , where marcus paulus places preste-iohn , is still in being , if we may believe those who have travell'd through it , and lies between china and the empire of the great mogul . which perfectly agrees with the sentiments of those who have made preste-iohn to reign in kitay ; seeing that as i have already observ'd , it is not to be thought that by kitay the ancients meant china only , or some particular kingdom ; it being sufficiently probable that they comprehend under that name all the country that lies between obi , the volga , and china , as the muscovites understand it at this day . the only thing ▪ that seems to raise some doubt in what we have said concerning preste-iohn is this ; that preste-iohn and the people under his subjection were christians , whereas the country that lies between the mogul and china is now full of mahometans and idolaters . but certain it is that things were not always in the same posture as now they are , but that the christian religion once flourish'd in these barbarous countries , where now infidelity prevails . 't is known that st. thomas , after the apostles had made a division of the universe among themselves , departed from india , to cultivate those unbelievers ; that he penetrated into the most remote parts of it , and dy'd at length at meliapor . and some authors have written , not without some probability , that china it self receiv'd the gospel by the ministry of that holy apostle . however it were , there is no question to be made , in my opinion , but that the faith might be dispers'd in countries more on this hand toward the west , in regard there is a country which the moors , profess'd enemies of the christians , still in derision call kiaferstan , or the country of the infidels , the inhabitants of which are call'd christians of st. thomas to this day ; who tho they have forgot their ancient christianity , yet still retain certain customs that sufficiently demonstrate what religion their ancestors profess'd . for beside that they baptize their children , they have painted in their churches , and beare upon their foreheads three crosses of a red colour , being a tincture squees'd out of sanders-wood . but tho it might be true , that presently after the birth of christ , the gospel might not be promulgated in these barbarous countries , yet certain it is that it was preach'd there in the succeeding ages . the celebrated monument that was found in china in 1625. near the city of siganfu , is an invincible proof of what i say . for it is observ'd , that six hunder'd years after christ , the syrian priests having scatter'd themselves all over asia , had divulg'd the christian law in the extremities of the world , where their zeal for the glory of god drew ' em . and hay●on , a christian author , who was of the blood royal of the kings of armenia , testifies , that in the thirteenth age , tartary was full of christians ; that cublai their emperor embrac'd the christian faith ; and that his brother who had been a christian for some time , enter'd into a religious war for the sake of religion , against the caliph of babylon , won palestine from the mahometans , reinthron'd the king of armenia , being expell'd his territories by those cruel enemies of christianity , restor'd to peaceful freedom those people whom the infidels had proscrib'd and banish'd , and rebuilt a great number of churches at his ow costs and charges ; and all this at the sollicitation of the princess his wife , who glory'd in being descended from one of the three kings that came to adore christ , when but newly born . this was the same hae●on , who wrote to st. lewis , when he lay in cyprus at the time of his first expedition for the recovery of the holy land. st. antonin also , in whose history may be seen that letter of the tartar prince , observes that st. lewis sent him , under the character of ambassadors , two monks of the order of st. domini● , with very rich presents , among which was a piece of the true cross , and a canopy of state of an extraordinary value , upon which were embroider'd in gold , the principal mysteries of the life of christ. this happen'd in the year 1256. and about forty or fifty years after , that is to say , toward the beginning of the fourteenth age , several franeiscan monks being sent to the great kan , visited all parts of the kingdom of thibet , which is next to that of tanchut , and converted a great number of infidels and pagans . father andrada , a porteguese jesuit , travelling also into these countries in 1624. reports that the people had still an idea of the christian mysteries , tho confus'd and corrupted ; that they us'd among themselves a sort of confessiion , feeble remainders of the faith which they had formerly embrac'd , and which by degrees was utterly extinguish'd . there is no doubt then , after what has been said , but that the kingdom of tanchut , not having been always idolatrous as now it is , the delaè-lama who at present resides there , may be the true successor of the famous preste-iohn , who reign'd there formerly ; and it is no less probable , that that same monarch happening to change as the religion corrupted , became sometime after head of a new religion which degenerated at last into idolatry . 't is true , that he is not a temporal prince ; but that may be the effect of the wars and revolutions that happen in all kingdoms . however it were , he is still in high veneration among all the eastern people , who acknowledge him for the head of their religion . and that which is farther remarkable is this , that he bears the name of lama , which in the tartar language signifies a cross : and the bogdoi , who conquer'd china in 1644. and who are subject to the dalaè in all matters of religion , wear always crosses about 'em , which they call lama's also , and for which they have an extraordinary respect , which sufficiently demonstrates that they were formerly instructed in those mysteries , of which that sign is in some measure an eternal memorial . besides these different sorts of tartars , of which i have spok'n , there are others who are called ostiaki , bratski , iacuti , and tongusi , who are scatter'd all along the lakes and rivers that lye between siberia and the country of the monguls . but in regard they have all the same physiognomy , and use the same language as the calmoucs , 't is very probable that they are only some separated hordes , that having been domesticated by degrees , by conversation with the muscovites , at length became subject to their dominion . they are all swarthy complexion'd , but more inclining to olive-colour then black. their faces are usually broad , falling in below , and jutting out above ; their eyes are small , but sparkling and full of fire ; their noses short and very flat , with little hair either upon their upper lips , or chins : their stature somewhat above the common size , well set , and clean limb'd , with an air stern and resolute , without any thing of cruelty or savageness . their habits are for the most part all alike , consisting of several sheep-skins sow'd together , which they fit to their bodies in the form of vests , and gird about their wastes with a cord , wherein hangs their bow and quiver , with which they go always arm'd . they shave their heads to the very crown , where they preserve a tuft thick enough to make a double lock , one of which hangs down before , the other behind ; having no other covering for their heads , then a round bonnet of the same with their habits , on the top of which they wear a tuft of red silk , or of some other colour : which is the mark by which you may distinguish the different hordes ; every one having a particular colour to difference the one from the other . but they that live in the places where the martins are taken , make themselves garments of those furs , as also of dogs-skins , of which they keep a vast number ; and sometimes they join both together , and make the one serve for a lining to the t'other , wearing the sables , tho the richer and more beautiful , innermost , and the dogs-hair outermost ; not believing it just , that the dog who stops and catches the martin , should be debas'd below the martin , but that he should be always preferr'd after his death before his enemy , which he vanquish'd when alive . it may be easily judg'd by the enumeration ▪ which i have made of the different sorts of tartars ▪ which inhabit all the countrey that lies between the obi and china , that the muscovites , being assisted by the cosaques , found no great difficulty in opening a way from siberia to this great empire . for in regard they met with no body that would , or was able to dispute the passage with 'em ; and moreover , for that the people , which they had subdu'd either by mildness , or by force of arms , had some kind of correspondence with all the hordes that are dispread on both sides , by their means they have made all their discoveries , and at length have advanc'd by different roads to the very confines of china , where they have also built some fortresses , the better to secure their conquests . the farthermost of all these fortresses is albazin , not above three weeks journey from pekin , tho it be above three months travel remote from moscow . it is seated upon the river yamour ; which was the occasion of the present war between the chineses and muscovites ; while both the one and the other claim'd a right to fish for the pearls , of which that river produces great store ; and hunt the martins , that are very numerous in an island of that river . but in regard of the vast distance between that frontier and moscow , will not permit the muscovites to send recruits sufficiently considerable to support a war , which the nearness of it to china , renders easie to the tartars who are masters of it , the czars thought it more expedient to propound an accommodation , then to expose an army to all the hazards and hardships which of necessity they must undergo , before they can get to the confines of the empire . nor did the chineses refuse the proposals that were made ' em . they sent an ambassador a good way beyond the great wall that separates their territories from the western tartars , and join'd two french jesuits with him , of the number of those whom the k. of france sent about six years ago to the extreme parts of the world , to serve the ambassadors as his interpreters ; but as yet we know not the success of the negotiation . if we may judg by a letter which a german officer who was then in garison in a place upon the river yamour , wrote to one of his friends at moscow , who imparted it to us , 't is very probable , that those affairs are more embroil'd then ever . but in regard that letter is before the last endeavours of the muscovites to obtain a peace , and for that their ambassador was not then arriv'd at the appointed place of meeting , there is little heed to be given to what that officer then wrote : however , it gives us a good account how affairs stood about four years ago . we thought , said he , that the ambassador sent from peking some days since , was come with a design to conclude a peace with us : but we have been surpriz'd at the proceedings of that ambassador , who after he had stopt three days near albazin , without proposing any thing , retir'd of a sudden . we make no question therefore , that being arriv'd upon the frontiers with a great army , but that the war will be soon rekindl'd , and prove more bloody then before ; so that we stand very strictly upon our guards , &c. from dauri upon the confines of china , iuly 15. 1688. but whatever may be the issue of the war , we may assure our selves by what i have said , that the road from muscovy to chinae , is no chimera nor impracticable thing ; and that it would be likewise the most commodious and shortest way , were there but never so little reliance upon the muscovi●es , who after several journeys have made themselves such absolute masters of all the roads that lead thither , that they take indifferently sometimes one and sometimes another , according as their occasions prompt ' em . i know , they did not presently accomplish their design , and that it cost 'em a world of trials and experiments , before they could find out all the means to secure themselves and others in their passage ; but in regard they spar'd for nothing to bring about this discovery , and that they have been careful from time to time to send away supplies of hunters to view and take an account of countries through which they thought new ways might be open'd , they have so levell'd and remov'd all difficulties , that they make no more of going to china , then of travelling to arch-angel or astrakan . this reflection , which some perhaps would not vouchsafe themselves the leisure perhaps to make , when they imagin'd the way from moscow to peking neither safe nor easie , may serve to adjust and reconcile the several ruttiers or cards that have been drawn these several years ago ; and to explain at the same time , after what manner divers ambassadors sent from one court to another , came to spend some more time then others , in this journey , which some have finish'd in four or five months , while it has cost others near eighteen . in short , the principal aim of the muscovites in these sorts of ambassies having always been to discover the vast extent of land that lies between their territories and the empire of china , 't is no wonder , if they who were entrusted with this affair , travelling as they did like true adventurers , rather then sedulous ambassadors , have shew'd less earnestness to arrive with speed at their journey's end , then to consider the nature of the countrey through which they travell'd , and the course of the rivers which they met with upon the road. 't is to be thought , that 't was in this manner that the knez theodore iacowitz boicow travell'd from tobolsk to peki● in 1653. at what time the czar sent him his ambassador to china : for in regard he mounted up the river as he did , as far as the springs of the irtish , i know not what should make him turn out of the way so much to the right hand , had he not had private orders rather to mind looking after the establishments all along the river , then to treat with the chineses , for whom the muscovites had little or no esteem at that time . however it were , the merchants who are more for their own then the czar's interest , perform this journey at present so safely , and in so little time , that for the most part they never take up above four months in going to peking , and returning to moscow . and this we learnt about three years since from certain merchants who set out of peking after they had heard mass in the jesuits house , upon st. peter and st. paul's day , and got to moscow much about all-holland-tide , the same year , where they staid till the end of winter , to join the caravans at zobalsk , from whence they duly set out every year . after all these convincing proofs and demonstrations , upon which i thought my self bound to insist thus particularly as i have done , i make no question but the reader will abandon all the false idea's which he had conceiv'd touching the distance of eu●ope from china , and suffer himself to be convinc'd , that of all the ways that lead to that flourishing empire , that which the muscovites make choice of now-a days , is both the safest and the shortest . but besides these advantages , which are not a little to be consider'd , the convenience of carriage contributes very much to mitigate the fatigues inseparable from these sorts of journeys . usually you set forward from moscow toward the end of february ; and in regard the snow by that time is become more beaten and solid , by reason of the great number of sledds that pass continually to and fro at that time , far more then at the beginning of the winter , travellers in less then three weeks get to the capital city of siberia , tho it be eight hunder'd wersts , or three hunder'd and fifty french leagues off . there they stay some time for the thaw , to take the sudais , or vessel which carries 'em by water in the rivers which they meet with on this side , and beyond the obi ; which thaw if it happens later then usually , then they continue their journey by land till they come to a h●rde of tartars , who are call'd ostiaki , and are subject to the muscovites . there they change their manner of carriage , and take a new sort of carriage much more nimble and commodious then the former which are sent back to tobelsk : for whereas the sledds made use of by the muscovites are always drawn by one horse , whose keeping is somewhat troublesome and chargeable , to the other sledd they only fasten a reine deer , such as the samoedes make use of in their winter-travels ; and to make 'em go more swift , they tie a great dog behind , that scaring the poor beast with his barking , sets her a running with that speed , as to draw her burthen no less then forty leagues a day . but that which is more wonderful as to these sort of sledds , they are also driven along by the wind sometimes over the land cover'd with snow , sometimes over the ice of frozen rivers , as our vessels , that sail upon the sea. for in regard the country beyond siberia is open and extreamly level as far as mount gaucasus , the people who inhabit it making use of this advantage to spare their beasts , have so order'd their sledds , as either to be drawn along by the reine-deer , or else to carry sails , when the wind favours ' em . this manner of carriage is so much the more commodious , in regard you meet with no interruption in your travels . for as in a barque you have recourse to oares , when the wind slack'ns , or proves contrary , so the deer and the dog labour when the air is calm , but are put into the sledd when the wind serves to drive it along . thus , so long as the ice continues to bear , you come to the river genessai , where the muscovites have built a city of the same name for the convenience of travellers ; and there it is that you take boat to remount the two great rivers tongusi , and augara , which rise out of the lake of baikala , and which are commonly allow'd to be 500 wersts in length , and forty broad . 't is said , that the water of this lake is extraordinary clear ; and that notwithstanding the depth of it , you may clearly discern the colour of the stones that lie at the bottom . it is encompass'd with several high mountains , where the snow lies all the summer long , as well as in the midst of winter . and doubtless this it is that constrains travellers to spend many times seven or eight days in crossing it , tho it be not above eight leagues over . for this lake being , as it naturally ought to be , the general rendezvouz of various winds that blow through the hideous rocks with which it is environ'd , 't is to be thought that when they happen to blow from several points at the same time , they must put the vessels which they meet , to a great deal of trouble , and that it requires and extraordinary forefight , or good luck , to prevent a stop for some time . after you have quitted this lake , if you please you may enter into a river call'd scheling● , and then going still by water , you meet about fifty leagues from the mouth of it , with a city of the same name , which the muscovites built to facilitate the passage of their car●vans : or if you rather chuse to land immediately after you have cross'd the lake , then you find your self among the monguls that lie to the south , of whom you buy mules and dromedaries to continue your journey to the first city of china , to which you come after fifteen days travel . after this manner the most part of the muscovite merchants travel , that traffick with the chineses . by which 't is plain , that all the countries that were formerly but confusedly known under the name of the grand tartary , are neither so desert , nor so untill'd , as people to this day imagine ; and that the not taking the benefit that might have been taken by a narrower search , has been a considerable loss ; those countries being water'd with a great many fair rivers , and furnish'd with so many valuable commodities as are daily discover'd . not to speak of rubarb , azure-stone , and castors , which are very plentiful among the yousbecks and monguls ; the sables and black-foxes that are taken all along the rivers of obi , tongusi , and angara ; the ginseng-roots , the pearls and badian which the river yamour affords , the silver and lead-mines near argus , the muscovites have found out , more especially in the lands that advance more to the north , several other rarities , wherein they drive a considerable trade . besides furs of all sorts , which they fetch from all quarters , and of which the sale is so great , that the city of gen●ssia alone pays every year to the grand duke's treasury fourscore thousand roubles custom , which amounts to near sixscore thousand crowns of french money ; they have discover'd a sort of ivory , which is whiter and smother then that which comes from the indies . not that they have any elephants that furnish 'em with this commodity ( for the northern countries are too cold for those sort of creatures that naturally love heat ) but other amphibious animals , which they call by the name of behemot , which are usually found in the river lena , or upon the shores of the tartarian-sea . several teeth of this monster were shewn us at moskow , which were ten inches long , and two in diameter at the root : nor are the elephants teeth comparable to 'em , either for beauty or whiteness , besides that they have a peculiar property to stanch blood , being carried about a person subject to bleeding . the persians and turks who buy 'em up , put a high value upon 'em , and prefer a scimiter or a dagger ha●t of this precious ivory before a handle of massy gold or silver . but certainly no body better understands the price of this ivory , then they who first brought it into request ; considering how they venture their lives in attacking the creature that produces it , which is as big and as dangerous as a crocodile . they were beholding for the discovery of this to the inhabitants of a certain island , out of which , if the muscovites are to be believ'd , issu'd the first colonies that ever peopl'd america . and thus much we learnt upon this subject from the vayvode of smolensko , whose name was mouchim pouckhim , a person of as great a wit as a man can well meet with , and perfectly acquainted with all the countries that lie beyond the obi , as having been a long time intendant of the chancery of the government of siberia . after he had ask'd us in a discourse which we had with him , in what manner we thought that america came to be first peopl'd , upon the general answer which we gave him , grounded upon the common opinion ; he gave us to understand that he had a conjecture more probable then any of ours . there is , said he , beyond the obi , a great river call'd kawoina , into which another river empties it self , by the name of lena . at the mouth of the first river that discharges it self into the frozen-sea , stands a spacious island very well peopl'd , and which is no less considerable for hunting the behemot , an amphibious animal , whose teeth are in great esteem . the inhabitants go frequently upon the side of the frozen sea to hunt this monster ; and because it requires great labour and assiduity , they carry their families usually along with ' em . now it many times happens , that being surpriz'd by a thaw , they are carry'd away i know not whither upon huge pieces of ice that break off one from another . for my part , added he , i am perswaded that several of those hunters have been carry'd upon these floating pieces of ice to the most northern parts of america , which is not far off from that part of asia which juts out into the sea of tartary . and that which confirms me in this opinion is this , that the americans who inhabit that country which advances farthest toward that sea , have the same physiognomy as those unfortunate islanders , whom the over-eager thirst after gain exposes in that manner to be transported into a foreign climate . we might add to what the vaivode told us , that there are also in that part of america several of those creatures that are so common in muscovy , more especially beavers , which might have been transported thither after the same manner . and this conjecture seem'd to me to be so much the better grounded , in that it is frequently to be seen in poland , that such great pieces of ice keep whole and entire , from warsaw , till they come to fall a great way into the baltic sea. but it would be requisite , for the better confirmation and assurance of a matter of this importance , to be well inform'd of the language of those people that so nearly resemble the islanders in face and body ; for if there were any thing of affinity between their languages , methinks there should no farther question be made of the conjecture . we might have learnt many other curiosities of this vaivode , who without doubt is the most accomplish'd person in all muscovy , but that we were afraid of awaking his jealousie by multiplicity of interrogatories : and besides , we observ'd by some answers which he made us , that he was fearful of creating himself trouble at court , where his extraordinary merit had already rais'd him many enemies , and therefore we forbore to press him any farther . some people perhaps may wonder , considering the great numbers of rivers which come from china , that the muscovites take no more benefit of the advantages that seem to offer themselves for setling a more safe and easie trade then that by land with the chineses and iapanners ; but in my opinion they ought not to be blam'd for preferring the course they take before any other . for beside that they have but very little experience in sea affairs , they have met with obstacles never to be surmounted in those rivers , whose names are hardly known in europe . to make out this yet more apparent , you must know , that there are in the country that lyes beyond siberia , four principal rivers that fall into the frozen sea , or the sea of tartary , and into the sea of iapon ; not to speak of an infinite number of others that discharge themselves into the latter , as may be seen in the map of siberia , which is a faithful copy of that which is preserv'd in the chancery of moscow . the most westerly of all these rivers is obi , after which as you travel to the east you meet successively with genessai , lena and yamour . but as considerable as they are either for the abundance of water , or the extent of their course , there are so many inconveniences to surmount , if you go by water , and so many hazards to undergo at the mouths of every one , that the merchants always rather chuse to travel by land into china then to go by sea. for to speak something in particular of every one of these rivers ; the obi is extreamly dangerous at the mouth of it , by reason of the horrid heaps of ice with which it is pester'd almost all the year long ; and the muscovites still bear in mind the misfortune of the hollanders , who by reason of their being engag'd too far in the frozen sea lost several of their ships toward nova zembla . the river of genessai , besides the inconvenience which is common to it with the obi , has one particular , which consists in nine water-falls , which the muscovites call poroki , or poroges , and are distant several leagues one from another ; and therefore because there would be a necessity of unlading the vessel as many times as there are water-falls to pass , the merchants have reason sufficient to avoid all that trouble , and take a more convenient road. 't is true the course of the river lena is more uniform , but the mouth of it is no less difficult and dangerous to pass then that of the obi ; for though it be not so much pester'd with ice , yet the great number of rocks and shelves will afford no safety for vessels of very small burthen ; only some flat-bottom'd gondola's will venture to pick up certain black and white fish which they find among the rocks , and make use of for several occasions . as for the yamour , which is the most easterly of all , and falls into the sea of iapon , though it have none of those annoyances , that render the other rivers unpassable , yet in that part where it mixes with the sea ' , there grows such a prodigious number of sea-bulrushes , that you would take the mouth of it for a real forest. an obstacle , that might perhaps be remov'd were the rushes like those , which commonly grow in our rivers ▪ but the people have assur'd me , that they are of such an excessive bigness , that a man can hardly grasp one of 'em with both his arms ; by which you may guess that it would be as great a labour to clear that passage , as to cut down and grub-up a whole forest. however these rivers , notwithstanding they are so full of obstacles and difficulties , yet are of great use to the muscovites for the more commodious crossing those vast countries that lye between siberia and the empire of china : for besides that they travel more easily over 'em , when they are frozen , then they can by land , where the roads can never be so level , they are much more conveniently navigable toward their sources , then toward the end of their courses . and though you may meet with some falls of water in rowing upward against the stream , yet they are neither so deep nor so dangerous as those that are nearer the mouths of the rivers . but that which is more remarkable where these water-falls are , is this , that all the circumjacent air seems to be as it were embalm'd , casting forth such a pleasing fragrancy round about , as if the most exquisite persumes had spread themselves over all the adjoining fields . if what those travellers assure us , from whom we learnt these particulars , be true , 't is no difficult thing to unfold this riddle . for they affirm , that on the tops of those rocks that cause these water-falls , there grow most odoriferous flowers , and those in great abundance . to which may be added , that as ordinary perfumes never diffuse their odours more powerfully then-when they are frotted , or held to the fire , so the air being thus persum'd , diffuses a stronger scent , being agitated and heated by the motion of the water precipitating with such a rapidness , then that which exhales in places where there is nothing but an undisturb'd and quiet calm . here it is that i ought to say something of siberia , had i any thing particular to observe concerning it ; but there is nothing remarkable that distinguishes it from the rest of the provinces of muscovy , unless it be the excessive cold it is subject to , by reason of the extraordinary elevation of it . moreover , as i have sufficiently observ'd how the muscovites won it from the cosaques , i have nothing more to add to what i have said , but that any man may be easily convinc'd by the multitude of towns and villages that are in it , that that same province of muscovy is not so wild nor so desert as it is commonly thought to be . moreover , what i have hitherto discours'd concerning the different roads that lead to china , and the various countries through which a traveller must pass in his way thither , are sufficient , if i am not mistak'n , to give the reader at least some idea of the greater tartary , so little known to this day , and concerning which no man dares over-curiously inform himself in muscovy for fear of giving a jealousie to that nation , on , the most distrustful and suspicious of any other perhaps in the world ; so that we were forc'd to observe our measures to discover that little which i have made known . and 't is very probable , that , had we come to moscow in a conjuncture less favourable , we had not learn'd so much . but in regard the muscovites werethen designing to send an embassadour into france , to sollicite the king to enter into the league , which they were then about to conclude with germany and poland against the ottoman empire , we gave our selves a little more liberty to obtain those informations we desir'd , then at another time we durst have done . but as the embassy encourag'd us to be less reserv'd in our inquisitiveness , so the muscovites made use of it as a reason and pretence to refuse the passage we had been requesting ever since we arriv'd at moskow . however , that their ambassador might be the better receiv'd in france , they made it their study to find a fair pretence to be civilly rid of us , and at the same time to engage us to return back into france , there to represent the advantages that might accrue to our nation by a free passage through siberia . nor was it long before they met with one to their wish . for having learn'd by the commissioners who examin'd us , according to custom , that we were come out of persia into muscovy without any letters of recommendation , nor indeed without any passports ; they told us , that since they could not have any assurance in us , in regard we had no authentick testimonials , 't was a great trouble to 'em , that they were forc'd to refuse us , what they plainly saw we requested only out of our zeal for the glory of god , and the salvation of souls ; that they were deeply sensible of all the hardships we had endur'd in so tedious a journey , upon no other motive then that of the conversion of the chineses : but in regard they were oblig'd by the maxims of their state , not to grant free passage through their territories , but to persons that they knew , we were not to think it strange that they requir'd some assurances from us before they allow'd us that permission . they added , to mitigate the extremity of our sorrow occasion'd by this denyal , that we had a fair opportunity to return into france , for that they were just a sending thither one of the principal lords of the court ; and therefore if we would take the advantage of going along with him , he should make it his business when we came home , to joyn with us , in order to the procuring from our king such passports and recommendations as were necessary for the success of our enterprize . how much in vain soever we knew it to be to signify the least reluctancy to their complemental proposal , we ceas'd not however to press 'em with all the importunity imaginable , not to expose us to so many delays , and consequently to those great expences which they might so easily spare us ; that since they were convinc'd of the kings sincere zeal for the service of god , they had no reason to question but that they would do him a most acceptable kindness , in facilitating the means for us to go and preach the gospel in the remote extremities of the earth . but notwithstanding all this , having receiv'd a precise order to be gone , which prince gallichin also imparted to us in the czar's name , there was no farther contending ; we must resolve to depart , and prepare our selves for a voyage quite different from what we had design'd some years before . nevertheless , we would not embark in company with their ambassador : for in regard we mistrusted the success of his negotiations in france , we thought it our surer course to manage our business by our selves , rather then to concern him with us in the least . to this purpose , we went to wait upon him before we left moskow , nor was he sorry to see us . and therefore being willing to inform himself before his departure of several things in relation to france , he sent us sleds about ten a clock at night , to the end he might discourse us more freely at night , and to avoid his being check'd by the court , which prohibits all the boyars , who have any employments , to have any communication with foreigners , under any pretence whatever . we staid with him near three hours ; and in regard he ask'd us with a great deal of civility what course we thought was most proper for him to take , to the end he might be kindly receiv'd in france ; we told him frankly , that one of the surest ways , was to shew an open-hearted generosity and impartial disengagement in all his conduct ; without which , people under his character were never esteem'd in the french court ; and there was no question to be made , but that for want of these precautions , his predecessors had not met with that satisfaction with which they flatter'd themselves . but whatever we said , we found him but very little enclin'd to listen to us upon that subject ; and all the while we were discoursing with him , his people were busy below in the court , lading several waggons with furrs , the sale of which we knew to be the principal end of his ambassy . now in regard there is but very little money stirring in muscovy , nor indeed any at all to be seen but what comes out of foreign countries ; it behoves 'em therefore , since they have not enough to trade among themselves , to fetch it in by the sale of their furs of all sorts into foreign parts , which is the best revenue the czars have . for which reason it is , that they cannot live without sending into remote countries a numerous troop of merchants , under the protection of an ambassador , who , besides that he defrays their charges in all countries where he goes , frees 'em also from the payment of custom , which would eat up a great part of their gains , were they oblig'd to pay the rigor of what might be demanded from ' em . 't is true , the person , of whom i spake , and who is one of the most considerable princes of muscovy , and one of the best headpieces in the empire , would not have been sorry perhaps to have seen himself rid of this same train of merchants luggage , which he readily foresaw would be prejudicial to him in the conclusion ; and , as he is a person in love with honour beyond the common rate of the muscovites , he would have been glad to have been in condition to support his character . but the interest of the court , to which it behov'd him to sacrifice his own , would not permit him to do otherwise then had been practis'd all along . so that he was oblig'd to put himself at the head of several merchants , who then assume the title of gentlemen : a title however , which they can easily throw aside , when they are to act the pedlers in the sale of their skins . two days after this nocturnal visit , we departed from moskow in company with a muscovite-boyar , who was returning home to his own house upon the frontiers of lithuania ; and who , having been formerly a roman catholick himself , preserv'd a kindness still for us that were so . yet , notwithstanding that the muscovites refus'd to let us pass thorow their territories , we did not despair of reviving our designs upon the promise they made us , to grant us the favour that we demanded , so soon as they should understand , that our king approv'd our enterprize . and with this prospect it was , that my companion and my self took the way of poland , in company with the muscovite-boyar , already mention'd , who shew'd us all the civilities imaginable upon the road ; no less kind to a dominican fryer , that travell'd along with us , being entrusted with letters from the cha of persia to the pope and the emperor . the letter to the pope was enclos'd in a purse of cloth of gold , and that to the emperor in another of cloth of silver . and the substance of both was an answer to certain letters , which those two potentates had written at the same time to the persian monarch , exhorting him to take the benefit of the success , wherewith god had bless'd their arms , to recover those places , which the turk had wrested from the persian some years before . but the cha , it seems , was unwilling to regain his losses at the expence of his ease and pleasure , to which he sacrific'd all other considerations in the world . besides that , the atamadoulet , or prime minister of the persian empire , could by no means be induc'd to make war against the ottomans ; whether it were , that he were doubtful of the success , or whether he were willing , that the grand signior should think himself beholding to him , for having diverted so furious a storm from his empire ; and perhaps , more then this , he was no less glad of the opportunity to testify to the ottoman sultan , the devotion , which he had for the religion of the sunni , as much a persian as he was ; and notwithstanding , that the duty of his employment bound him to be , at least in outward shew , one of the most zealous defenders of aly's sect. but whatever reason the cha of persia had , not to be swai'd by all the reasons which the embassadors from several of the european princes laid before him ; certain it is , that his answer to the last letters , which he receiv'd from 'em , imported no more , but that there was still a vail before his eyes , that hinder'd him from seeing clearly into all those affairs , that were propounded to him . and this was the purport of those , wherewith that german dominican was entrusted , in whose company we cross'd one part of muscovy , lithunia , together with the white-russia , and parted at length at warsaw , where we arriv'd the 12th . of march in the year 1686. about eleven months after father barnaby and my self set out of irivan . the end of the third book . travels in muscovy . book the fourth . what a certain author reports of an ancient hero , whose character he design'd to heighten , may justly be apply'd to those who profess the apostolical life ; when entring upon the particulars of his actions , he affirm●d , that the end of every one of his laborious exploits , serv'd only as an introduction to a new one , into which he was ingag'd by the greatness of his courage . notwithstanding all the hardships and fatigues father barnaby had undergone for several years , in his mission into the east , and all the miseries he had suffer'd in the execution of the design that had driven us out of persia , he was forc'd to renounce the repose that was offer'd him at warsaw , to repair forthwith to dantzic , in hopes of finding a vessel there , to transport him over into france . whereas it was necessary , that one of us should remain near muscovy , in order to be the better inform'd of the disposition of those people in relation to us , that certain notice might be given thereof from time to time , it was agreed among us , that while he should go to manage our concerns with our superiors in france , i should tarry in poland , there to take other measures to facilitate the success of our enterprise . in order to this , he left me , and providence seconding our design , furnish'd him with a ship in the port of dantzic , ready to set sail for amsterdam , where he arriv'd safe after some days navigation , and from thence proceeded with speed towards paris . while he negotiated our affairs there , with all the success we could expect , i was sufficiently employ'd at warsaw , by the pity of the french inhabitants that are setled there in great numbers . they having been long desirous to have a french jesuit among 'em , to give them those spiritual advices they could not easily meet with in a foreign kingdom , i no sooner arriv'd there , but they sent their burguemaster to me , to intreat me , during my abode in that royal city , to take the conduct of their souls upon me , and more particularly the care of preaching , which they had been depriv'd of for many ages . i accepted that employment freely , and continu'd it until our affairs were absolutely regulated to undertake a second voyage into muscovy . altho the earnestness those zealous christians express'd for the word of god , and for all things relating to salvation , took up the best part of my time during my abode among them , my labour was very well recompenc'd and eas'd by the holy use they made of all the instructions they receiv'd from the holy ghost by my ministry ; and i never was so sensible , as on that occasion , how easily a heart that has a good foundation of christianity , recovers out of those disorders to which it had abandon'd its self , when truly made sensible of the duty of its profession , and of those obligations unto which we are engag'd by our religion . but whatever consolation i receiv'd from the zeal i observ'd in the catholicks , i receiv'd another from above , which seem'd yet more particularly to relate to my profession of missionary , the main end of which , is the conversion of infidels and hereticks . prince tsartoresky famous throughout all poland for his virtue and merit , whereby he had acquir'd the veneration of all the polanders , had a tartarian slave among his servants , into whom his illustrious master's good examples had inspir'd an inclination to christianity : but whereas this vertuous palatin , could meet with no body to instruct that poor mahometan , for want of understanding his language , he was very much troubled at his not being able to second the pious desires of his servant , in his good intention for the christian religion , of which till then , he had had but a superficial knowledge . as soon as he understood that i could speak tartar , he sent this half converted infidel to me , desiring me to explain the mysteries of our faith to him , and to acquaint him with all the engagements that are contracted by him that embraces it . i met with no difficulty to unseal the eyes of this poor blind , whom the misfortune of birth , rather than obstinacy had kept till then in idolatry . he being of a very mild disposition , i soon dispos'd him to receive his baptism , which was perform'd on whitsunday , to the great satisfaction of his generous master , who gave him his liberty as soon as he cast off the bondage of the devil , who endeavour'd , by many reiterated menaces to regain this precious conquest from iesus christ. i receiv'd this information from this new convert's own mouth soon after his regeneration by the waters of holy baptism , the which i am the more inclin'd to believe , by reason of the sincerity , and the candidness of his soul. talking with him one day , about the happiness of his condition , and the mercies of god in calling him to his church , he told me with his usual simplicity , that he had purchas'd it very dear , and that it had like to have cost him his life ; after which , having given me a small account of all the violent temptations he had undergone , while i was most earnest to instruct and fit him for christianity , he declar'd to me , that a hideous terrible phantasm had appear'd to him several times , threatning to strangle him , in case he persisted in his resolution of becoming a christian. to this he added , that the said apparition had frighten'd him to that degree , while we were disposing him by the usual ceremonies of the church , to receive this first sacrament , that he would certainly have run away , had i not been with him , and stopp'd him by my presence ; but that all those horrid apparitions had ceas'd as soon as he was baptiz'd , and that he had found the saving vertue thereof , by the peace and tranquility it had infus'd into his soul , from that happy moment . the conversion of this infidel , was soon after follow'd by that of an hungarian lutheran , whom i had all along taken for a zealous catholic ; he was very exact in coming to all my sermons , and the regularity of his conduct , answer'd the idea i had form'd to my self about him , before my being perfectly acquainted with him . and therefore i was strangely surpriz'd when he came to acquaint me , at a time when i least expected it , with the error in which he had liv'd till then , and his sincere resolution of obeying the voice of god , which press'd him earnestly to abjure his said error : and whereas he was fully instructed in all the points of our religion , and seem'd very well confirm'd in them , i had nothing to do but to receive his abjuration , and to prepare him afterwards to receive the other sacraments of the church . in the mean while , i was not so absolutely taken up with the proper functions of my ministry , and the satisfaction i receiv'd thereby , as to neglect the furthering the grand design that had oblig'd us to come into poland . the necessity of keeping a correspondence of letters with my companion , who was in france , made me apply my self to the marquess of bethune , to fix it with less trouble . this lord who has resided long at the court of poland , convinc'd me in that occasion , as well as in many others that offer'd themselves in the sequel , not only of the hereditary affection of his family to our society ; but also of all the zeal , the greatest , and most christian of all our kings can expect of his most faithful ministers . as soon as he was inform'd by a letter i wrote to him , with the motive for which i begg'd his protection , besides the assurances he was pleas●d to give me of it at that very time , in the most obliging manner imaginable ; he was moreover so kind as to acquaint the king of poland with our design , from whom he learnt such particular things , concerning the way we design'd to discover , that he engag'd me to come soon to the court , there to draw , as at the spring head , the great and certain informations that would have been so useful to us , had we been able to overcome the obstinacy of the muscovites . and therefore , as soon as it was known in france , how much the king of poland , who is one of the most curious and most knowing princes in europe , seem'd to affect this discovery , and what advantage might be deriv●d from the proximity of his territories to muscovy , in order to facilitate the execution thereof ; i was order'd to go to kiss his hands , and to implore his royal authority , for the accomplishment of our designs , which he could second the better , by reason that he had lately concluded a peace with the muscovites , whereof one of the most considerable articles for religion , was ; that the czars should grant a free passage through their countries , to such religious as the king of poland should be pleas'd to send for the future , to preach the gospel among the infidels . these happy conjunctures which flatter'd our hopes so agreeably , occasion'd me to quit warsaw forthwith , to repair to iavarow , where the court resided at that time . the marquess of bethune presented me to his majesty , and procur'd me the honour of kissing his hands , soon after my arrival . i had the satisfaction to be convinc'd , by my self , of all that i had heard both in europe and in asia , of the great qualifications of that august prince , who is so much admir'd in all parts for his heroic vertues . as he was no stranger to the design that brought me to court , he was so kind as to begin the discourse himself about the project of our journey into china by land , and he gave me such grand overtures to contrive it , yet more advantageously than we had been able to do ; that i shall ever regret the occasion , which hell being broke loose against us , has made us lose , of putting it into execution , where circumstances were so favourable as they were at that time . an ambassador from muscovy , call'd nicephore , whom the czars had sent to the king of poland , some time after his return from pekin , where he had resided in the same quality ; had communicated these secrets to this prince , who honour'd me with the knowledge of them , and gave me the map , or book of roads , which monsieur d'ablancourt had fram'd upon the memoirs that envoy had left him . these memoirs agree so exactly with the relation of all other travellers who have travell'd that way since , that nothing can be added to the exact and faithful description he has given of all the countries and people he has discover'd in his journey : in my second journey into muscovy , i had often the satisfaction of convincing my self , as to the uniformity of the sentiments of all those i consulted on purpose , to discover the truth of that passage . they all agreed to the position of all the cities and forts mention'd in the said map , which would be perfect , had the degrees of longitude and latitude been faithfully set down . but it will be very difficult ever to be certain as to that point , unless the muscovites , who are not capable of making any regular observations themselves , would permit some mathematician that has more skill than they have to do it . whereas , what i have already related , in the preceding book , as to the way the muscovites use to travel into china , is partly extracted from the memoirs the king of poland did me the favour to communicate to me , and that all that i have done since , was only to get a confirmation thereof , it would be needless to repeat it here , since i can add nothing to it ; but that the world may the better rely upon the truth of what i have written , as to the facility of travelling into china by land , which till now had been look●d upon as impracticable , by reason that it has been examin'd and approv'd of , by the most knowing prince , and least lyable to be impos'd upon , in the world. all these instructions which i immediately sent to france , together with all the other informations , we had already receiv'd from divers parts , on which we could rely , induc'd our superiors very much to favour our designs , in which they foresaw such considerable advantages for the promoting of our religion . they being convinc'd , by what his most christian majesty had lately done for the conversion of the kingdom of siam ; that we should not want the protection of the eldest son of the church , they concluded , that the best way to succeed in our enterprise , was to propose it to that monarch , who is so zealous for whatever relates to the service of god. they were not deceiv'd in their conjectures ; for they had no sooner represented to him , the great advantages that might accrue from that discovery , which promis'd no less than the conversion of all tartary , but that prince instantly granted what ever they desir'd for the facilitating of that important passage . besides most advantageous passports , and other particular assistances we receiv'd from him , he gave us letters patents , as being his mathematicians , to authorize us the more in all countries , through which we should be oblig'd to pass , with other particular recommendations to the great duke of muscovy , who had express'd so much earnestness to us , to have those assurances of the interest the monarch , they most esteem and respect on earth , took in the execution of our designs . i am perswaded , the reader will be glad to see the contents of them , and perhaps will be very well pleas'd to see the fantastical list of the pompous , magnificent titles the czars affect , and are ●o jealous of ; that were any of them omitted in the letters that are written to them , they would never receive them . this is the copy of that which his majesty did us the honour to entrust us with , for the two princes that are now reigning . a letter . most high , most excellent , most puissant , and most magnanimous princes , our dearly beloved brothers , and perfect friends , czars and great dukes , john and peter sons of alexis , a●tocrators of all the great and lesser white russia , muscovy , kiovia , wolodimeria , novogord , czars of cazan , czars of astrakan , czars of siberia , lords of pleskow , great dukes of smolensko , t wer , inhor , permo , westquiá , bulgaria , and others , lords and great dukes of the inferior novogord of tzernikovia , resens , rostof , jeroslaw , bielejezor , udor , obdor , condomir , and of all the northern parts , lords of iberia , czars of cartalania , garsinia , dukes of cabadin , and dukes of the dukes of circassia and georgia , and of several other oriental , occidental , and s●ptentrional lordships , and estates , paternals , great paternal heirs , successors , lords and rulers . being desirous to savour , as much as in us lyes , the pious designs of the fathers iesuits , our good and loyal subjects , who go missionaries into china , and other oriental countries , to preach the gospel , and to give the people that inhabit those cold climes the knowledge of the true god , as also , at the same time , there to make all necessary observations for the promoting of arts and sciences , in which all nations are equally concern'd ; and being also inform'd , that there is an easie cut through your territories into china , we intreat you to grant those fathers all such permission and passports as they shall have occasion for , not only to pass and repass through those territories and seas that are under your command , but also there , to receive all manner of protection , and assistance , we engaging and promising to do the like , in the like case , when desir'd and requir'd so to do by you . whereupon we pray god , most high , most excellent , most puissant , and most magnanimous princes , our dearly beloved brothers , and perfect friends , to keep your majesties under his holy protection . written at fontainebleau , the 8th day of october , 1687. your good brother , and perfect friend , lewis . colbert . the muscovites being the greatest formalists in the world , one is oblig'd not only in the letters that are written to the czars , to specifie distinctly all the titles they affect , but also in all the speeches that are made to them in public whenever their names are mention'd ; in so much , that should the memory of any ambassadour , or other , chance to slip in the least , in the enumeration of all those lofty titles , he would expose himself to receive an affront from the ministers , who had rather one should take a province of the state , than omit any of those qualities of their master , which they look upon as so many appurtenances of the crown . the court of france not being ignorant of their niceness upon that subject , omitted none of those formalities , in hopes thereby to engage them to be the more favourable to us . while father barnaby was labouring on his side , to procure us all the security that could be thought on for the execution of our enterprise ; i receiv'd order from our superiors , to chuse out some companions in poland , equally zealous , and capable to facilitate the success thereof . it was no hard task for me to find out such in a kingdom , where our society has two great provinces . both the one and the other would have a share in that important design , and offer a victim a piece to god. altho several jesuits had long aspir'd to that happiness , we only pick'd out two , which indeed were worth many others . the first whom we took out of the province of cracovia , was call'd zapolski , and had been extraordinarily sollicitous for upwards of twenty years together , to go a missionary into china . his family was one of the most illustrious in poland , and he had possess'd the most considerable offices among us : besides philosophy , mathematicks , and divinity , which he had taught many years with credit ; he was a great linguist , and particularly vers'd in the russian tongue , to which he apply'd himself most , in expectation of the occasion that was offer'd him by us , the which he had long been desirous of . he was rector to one of the chief colleges in prussia royal , when he was inform'd that we design'd to call some fathers of his nation to our assistance ; whereupon he made such earnest sollicitations at rome , for leave to joyn with us , and express'd so much zeal to enter into the happiness of a life altogether apostolical , which he had not been able to obtain till then , that he got leave to quit his superiour's place , in order to apply himself wholly to an apostolical life . the second was nam'd terpiloweski , of whom the province of lithuania made a sacrifice to god , which cost them very dear . he was a man of an extraordinary merit , he taught the mathematicks in the university of vilna , when he heard that i was employ'd in getting some travelling companion . whereas he stood possess'd of all the qualifications that could be desir'd in an accomplish'd missionary ; a known vertue , a charming sweetness , an admirable address for all handy works , a great deal of skill in playing upon all sorts of instruments , and in handling an ingraver ; i excited him as much as possible i could not to omit any thing in order , to obtain of his superiours , the favour of which his profound humilty made him to seem unworthy , altho' he was very desirous of it ; he did it accordingly , and by reiterated prayers , and supplications , he overcame all the obstacles that oppos'd the accomplishment of his holy desires . the esclavonian and russian tongues which those two missionaries understood perfectly , together with the turkish and tartar , which father barnaby , and my self spoke sufficiently , enabled us to cross all siberia , and all the great tartary , to the consines of china , without wanting any foreign interpreters , which was the reason for which we engag'd poland to enter into our design , and to joyn with us in order to discover that passage with ease , which in the sequel would have prov'd so much the more easie to all our society , by reason that it seem'd to secure us a communication with the most distant countries in the world. the happy disposition i met with on the side of the polish fathers in order to promote the word of god , was no sooner known in france , but they labour'd with all the speed imaginable to obtain us all the assistance they judg●d proper to facilitate more and more the execution thereof . father barnaby , who knew better than any man what was necessary for the discovery of the new way we were going to attempt , took care to provide abundance of trinkets , and a world of excellent remedies , in order to present them to those tartarian princes , whose protection we should stand in need of : he was likewise provided with all manner of mathematical instruments to observe the longitudes of the different countries through which we were to pass ; in a word , he was furnish'd with all things that could render our journey of use to religion , and sciences . being thus provided with all things , besides the king's recommendations , he repair'd to roan , there to imbark with a young jes●it , who had only enter'd himself in the society , in order to dedicate his life to foreign missions . in the mean time , as the season of the year was far spent , it being then about the middle of november , i thought fit to depart from warsaw , where i had spent the best part of the year , to go to dantzic , there to tarry for my companions , with whom i hop'd to reach moscow before the end of winter . but god almighty's providence , whose judgments are unfathomable , having suffer'd the vessel , in which our dear conductor was imbark'd , to miscarry , put me to a new trial , aud by that affliction , the most sensible that ever i underwent , dispos'd me to a great many others , to which i was expos'd in the sequel . although this fatal accident happen'd while i was at dantzic , where i had some secret presages of it ; i was not certainly inform'd therewith till some time after , which hinder'd me from taking such speedy measures as were necessary to repair so great a loss . notwithstanding the violence of my affliction at the confirmation i receiv'd of it from france , amsterdam , and hamburg , i resolv'd not to droop , and god almighty inspir'd me with courage enough to renew a design which had cost us so much labour , and which nothing but the motive of his glory could ind●ce me to persist in , considering all the oppositions we had met in it . the truth is , i found my self more at a loss than ever ; the fatal shipwrack of our companions had also depriv'd us of all the assistance they brought us . the ill reception the ambassadours of muscovy had receiv'd in france through their bad conduct , made us fearful of an ill success at the court of moscow , where they are us'd to sacrifice all to their resentment : the seeds of the war which france has since wag'd against germany , with whom the czars had lately made a league , began already to allarm muscovy . all this , i say , seem'd to thwart our project , and to break all the measures we might have taken at a more favourable time . however i did not give over my hopes , tho' i had but little prospect for any , and i began to act with the more confidence , by reason that i was then convinc'd of the vanity of human succours , which i had been deceiv'd in , in so many different occasions . while i was at dantzic poring upon our misfortune , the diet of poland was held at grodno , which is a small city in lithuania , whither count syri , whom i shall shortly speak of , was gone to endeavour to obtain the embassy of persia , ( where he had formerly been with the same character ) from the king , and the assembled republick , in which he expected to meet greater advantages for christendom , than those he had been able to manage 'till then with the cha. whereas he had been extraordinary kind to me during my abode at moscow , where he arriv'd soon after us , i thought he might prove of great use for the re-establishment of our affairs , the rather because he had always appear'd to me a great votary to our society , and that he was very desirous to be known to our monarch , whose vertues he publish'd every where , with as much affection as if he had been the most loyal of his subjects , or most zealous minister . in hopes of his assistance , i left dantzic in the beginning of february , and after eight hours march upon the haff , or golf , which is form'd by the baltic-sea , which was frozen at that time , i arriv'd at koningsberg , which is the metropolis of prussia , about 24 german miles from dantzic . had i been less concern'd than i was for the fatal end of my companion , i should certainly have been delighted as well as all other foreigners who are not us'd to travel upon the ice , with the prodigious multitude of stately magnificent sledges , which cannot be express'd ; wherewith the vistula was cover'd ; for notwithstanding my thoughts were wholly taken up with our misfortune , i was diverted by that spectacle , which was agreeable to the beholders , as pleasant to those that are in them . this machine is not unlike a triumphal carr , drawn by one horse , that runs full speed without being hardly tired ; the which notwithstanding the swiftness of its course , causes no other movement than what is necessary to convince people that they do not stand still . altho' it was very necessary for me to arrive at grodno before the breaking up of the diet , i was oblig'd to stop some days at koningsberg , to indulge the devotion of several catholicks , whom commerce had drawn into that city , which belongs to the duke of brandenburg ; where they had not the free exercise of their religion . having sacrific'd to them part of the time i design'd for other uses , i endeavour'd to repair it afterwards by an extraordinary diligence , not to lose the occasion of recovering our affairs , which were in a desperate condition . i fortunately met at grodno , where all the nobility of poland was assembled at that time , with all the persons that were most like to assist me , and to draw me out of trouble , particularly the marquess of bethune , whose protection i rely'd very much upon , and count syri , whom i came on purpose to meet there , being persuaded , that i should easily ingage him to enter more particularly into my projects . having acquainted them both with the misfortune of our missionaries , and found that they were really concern'd at it , i conceiv'd new hopes for the reviving of our ancient project , or to contrive a new one upon a better foundation , and perhaps more advantageous than before . whereas the deputies the court of moscovy had sent to the dyet of poland , according to custom , had mention'd on several occasions the discontents of their ambassadors , who were lately return'd from france , and that besides they underhand spread a rumour of a combat between the czars , and the emperour of china's forces , in which they pretended two jesuits had been taken by the muscovites ; i concluded from thence , that those reports were fore-runners of the refusal they design'd to make us of a passage through siberia , altho' they had promis'd it solemnly . but , to be the better satisfy'd , and to avoid any cause of reproach to my self in the new measures i was resolv'd to take , i desir'd monsieur de bethune to sound prince gallichin upon that subject , whereupon he writ the following letter to him , to which he receiv'd no answer , they being resolv'd to cross our project . sir , the most christian king my master , being desirous to send some iesuits his subjects to china , there to preach the gospel , and to fill up the room of those fathers whom age has render'd incapable of performing the functions of their calling , has thought no way so proper as to send them through muscovy . the alliance that is contracted between the two empires , the which has been lately renew'd in the last ambassy your august masters have sent into france , being added to the obliging manner wherewith your highness receiv'd the two missionaries that return'd from persia last year , have engag'd his most christian majesty to prefer that road to all others , tho' never so secure , or convenient . that great monarch therefore hopes that the czars , and your highness in particular , will honour the fathers that shall pass through muscovy with your protection , and that you will be pleas'd to grant them all the assistance they may stand in need of to travel securely through tartary , and other countries , they will be oblig'd to cross . as for my own part , having ever had a particular respect and veneration for those zealous missionaries , and for their society , and being very sollicitous to ease the difficulties of so long and so penible a iourney , i take the liberty to apply my self to your highness , in whose power it is to procure them those advantages ; and to recommend them to you in a particular manner . i shall think my self infinitely indebted to you , if you will do me the favour to inform me what sureties or measures they ought to take before their setting out . i expect your answer with impatience , and am sir , your highnesses , &c. bethune . i easily concluded from that ministers affected silence , that there was no hopes of entering into great tartary , through siberia , which we had flatter'd our selves with 'till then ; and that we should be oblig●d to think of another road that had no dependance on the capricio's of the muscovites , who never grant any thing , especially to strangers , unless compell'd to it by force , or interest . this made me apply my self to count syri , who having obtain'd the persian embassy at that dyet , was capable to protect us in muscovy , which he was shortly to go through , and afterwards to open a secure easie way for us by the credit he had gain'd in several parts of the east , as far as the kingdom of the yousbecs , which is the entrance into tartary , which above all we were desirous to discover . this ambassador who was originally an armenian , was carry'd very young into portugal , his family having been involv'd in some misfortunes , where he was bred among the king's pages , 'till he was about eighteen or twenty years of age. as soon as he began to know himself , he was possess'd with a desire of travelling , which is so natural to all those of his country , and to advance himself in the world by means of the asiatic and european languages which he had learnt with an extraordinary application . to which end , having obtain'd very advantageous letters of recommendation from their majesties of portugal , to several persons of quality in most kingdoms , he travel'd through france , italy , and germany , and finally arriv●d in poland , where he soon made himself known both by his wit , and his agreeable behaviour , which did not in the least savour of a stranger . the king of poland who was then about sending an ambassador to the port about affairs of consequence , made use of count syri on that occasion , because he spoke both the turkish and polish tongues , and oblig'd him to accompany his ambassador to constantinople . the court was very well pleas'd with his services on that occasion ; and for an acknowledgment sent him soon after to moscow , and afterwards into persia , where he discharg'd the trust repos'd upon him incomparably well . finally , the war which the emperour , the king of poland , and the republick of venice have wag'd against the turk for seven or eight years last past , having induc'd these princes to send an embassy to the cha , to sollicit him to enter into their league , and to make him sensible of the advantages he might draw from thence to recover such places of his empire as the ottomans had formerly taken from him ; count syri was likewise chosen for that important negotiation , and sent to that emperour with the quality of plenipotentiary from the pope , and all the princes of the league . as all those honourable imployments serv'd to fix his reputation in all those courts , where he always made a very considerable figure , they also prov'd very profitable to him : for whereas the embassies of europe are only honourary , those of the east are as profitable , as honourable . that which contributes most to render those commissions advantageous , is the trade of the levant , which the europeans are so fond of ; the which is easily and safely perform'd by those who are in the retinue of an ambassadour ; who besides his having all his charges born , either in money , or otherwise , as soon as ever he enters upon the territories of the prince he goes to treat with , until he gets out of them again , is never liable to any duties whatever . for that reason , the merchants , whether muscovites , or armenians , are very sollicitous for those occasions , and are very grateful for the advantages they receive by the protection that is given them . altho' count syri was not insensible to interest in the several embassies the king of poland honour'd him with , i must needs declare to his praise , that he apply'd himself as much to maintain those of religion , and of his prince , as he did his own . the boldness he discover'd more than once at ispahan , and elsewhere , in taking away from the infidels , unhappy christians who had been so-weak as to renounce their faith , is sufficiently known to all the missionaries that are dispers'd in persia ; and i my self know how haughtily he us'd some of the prime officers of the court , who made him propositions in the cha's name , which perhaps would have shaken a heart less possess'd with christianity than his was . this sincere zeal for the catholick faith , induc'd him to settle a residence of missionaries at schamaki , to labour towards the conversion of the armenians , and other schismatick infidels , which trade drew in shoals into that city . the same zeal likewise induc'd him the last time he was sent into persia , to desire the king of poland to authorize his design of procuring settlements for apostolick labourers throughout the whole extent of the cha's empire , where any ●opes should be found of labouring successfully towards the saving of souls , of which he carry'd many along with him into the levant , who have since dispers'd themselves in all parts , where they expected a proper harvest . but , as sincere as his zeal appear'd to me , i should not have regarded it , had it not been accompany'd by a conduct equally regular , and edifying ; and indeed i may affirm , after having made it my business to study him with all the application imaginable , that i never observ'd any thing in him but what was very honourable , and worthy of a good christian. he has done me the savour to discover his most secret thoughts to me , and to make me the depository of his conscience for a whole twelvemonth , and that knowledge he has given me of his heart , obliges me to declare that i have seen but few persons of his character more devoted to god , or who apply'd themselves more fervently to their salvation . he confess'd himself regularly once a month , and approach'd the holy table as often ; and that always with such lively marks of faith , and with such a deluge of tears , that it would have inspir'd the most insensible with devotion . tho count syri is hardly known in france , i nevertheless think my self oblig'd , as well out of a sincere desire to publish the truth , as out of gratitude , to give this testimony of his vertue , since that besides his having gain'd the esteem of all those that knew him by his merit , i am particularly indebted to him for considerable obligations . for besides his generosity at astrakan , where he offer'd to pay our ransom himself , to redeem us out of the hands of the calmo●es , being inform'd that we had been taken by them in crossing the volga , he express'd so much zeal afterwards for the furthering the execution of our design , which the loss of father barnaby had quite overthrown , that i cannot forbear incerting in this place the obliging endeavours he made at my request , to secure the success thereof . being convinc'd by all the favours and kindnesses i had receiv'd from him during my abode in poland , that i might rely upon and trust him , i freely propos'd my whole de-designs to him , being certain that he wo●ld approve them , by reason that they were suitable to his own inclinations . therefore i told him , that since he desir'd to make himself known at the court of france , he could never hope for a more favourable occasion to succeed therein , than that which offer'd it self at that time ; and that none being so capable to assist us as himself , as well by his credit ; as by his being pa●ticularly vers'd and acquainted with the countries and languages , in the discovery of the grand tartary ; i made no doubt but our great monarch , would willingly employ him in that great enterprise , and grant him all the advantages he could desire , to acquit himself worthily of a commission so useful to religion . he desir'd some time to consider my proposals , and after a months deliberation , he yielded to my desires , and writ the following letter to the r. f. de la chaise , to desire him , to intercede for him with his majesty , to accept his zeal for his service . most reverend father . i have been inform'd by father avril , how much his most christian majesty interesses himself in the design of discovering a more secure and easier way by land into china , than any that have been attempted hitherto by sea , and through the indies . my earnest desire to contribute on my side towards the success of so great a work , which is certainly worthy the great soul of the most generous , and most christian of all monarchs , induces me to acquaint you with my zeal , for the endeavouring to establish the honour of god , and the glory of his majesty , in the execution of this heroick enterprise . whereas the different negotiations in which i have been imploy'd , both in muscovy , and persia , have given me occasion to make my self known at the court of the czars , as well as that of the chà , where the king of poland is sending me at this very time his plenipotentiary ; i imagin'd that your reverence , who is without doubt , one of the main promoters of this expedition , would not be displeas'd at the profer of my services with those princes , in order to obtain , for those fathers of your society , who are destin'd for china , all the help and assistance , they stand in need of , to succeed in that design . it is true , that the way of siberia and the great tartary , which they design'd , is the shortest of all ; but it is to be fear'd , that t●e discontent of the ambassadors , which the czars have lately sent into france , being added to the actual war , they are ingag'd in against the chinese , will serve as a pretence for those princes to refuse the passage that is desir'd of them . for those reasons i presume to tell your reverence , that the way through the kingdoms of yousbec and of thibet , seems more advantageous to me than the first ▪ and i am persuaded , that abundance of people might be found in those countries , that would receive the true faith. i know that father barnaby was resolv'd to follow this way , and i have all along told father avril that it was the safest . i am known in th●se kingdoms , and i know , that the ambassadors of those princes , whom i have seen at the c●urt of persia , have spoken favourably of me to their masters . this is the reason for which i offer my service , through the intermission of your reverence , to his most christian majesty , to conduct the fathers my self into china , from whence i design to return by the way of great tartary and muscovy , and thereby to make a discovery of the two roads , the knowledge of which , will be of great use for the establishing of a commerce so useful to the christian religion . in case his majesty will be plea●'d to accept the tender of my most humble services , i only desire the character of envoy to the emperor of china , to be able to cross those vast countries with honour , and to make my services more useful to the church , and to your society , which i have ever had a great respect for . i have desir'd father avril to write about it to the r. f. verjus , director of the missions of the east , and to acquaint him particularly with my intentions upon that subject . in the mean time , i desire your reverence to be perswaded , that none can be more respectfully than my self , most reverend father , your most humble and most obedient servant , syri . our superiours being very much at a loss by father barnaby's death , and the loss of all that they had sent by him , joyfully accepted the expedient we propos'd to them , and easily obtain'd his majesty's consent , who being convinc'd by the example of the illustrious . m. constance , that one may sometimes confide in a stranger , and being moreover inform'd from several parts with count syri's excellent qualifications , caus'd such letters as he desir●d , to be expedited , to the kings of persia , of the yousbecs , and of china . all these letters being written after one and the same way , i shall only insert the last here , both to shew our king 's indefatigable zeal , for whatever relates to the glory of god , and to publish the great obligations he has honour'd us with , in seconding our design so generously , and in so effectual a manner . most high , most excellent , most puissant , and most magnanimous prince , our dearly beloved good friend , may god increase your grandeur with a happy end . being inform'd , that your majesty , was desirous to have near your person , and in your dominions , a considerable number of learned men , very much vers'd in the european sciences , we resolv'd some years ago , to send you six learn'd mathematicians our subjects , to show your majesty what ever is most curious in sciences , and especially the astronomical observations of the famous accademy we have establish'd in our good city of paris : but whereas the length of the sea voyage , which divides our territories from yours , is lyable to many accidents , and cannot be perform'd without much time and danger : we have form'd the design , out of a desire to contribute towards your majesties satisfaction , to send you some more of the same father iesuits who are our mathematicians , with count syri , by land , which is the shortest , and safest way , to the end they may be the first , near your majesty , as so many pledges of our esteem and friendship , and that at the return of the said count syri , we may have a faithful account of the admirable and most extraordinary actions that are reported of your life . whereupon we beseech god , to augment the grandeur of your majesty , with an end altogether happy . written at marly , the 7th of august , 1688. your most dear , and good friend , lewis . while these new advantages were preparing for us in france , to make amends for those we had unfortunately lost , i heard with a great deal of joy , that one of the missionaries who was design'd to accompany father barnaby was happily sav'd , he not coming to roan till some days after his departure , and that he was coming by land to me in poland . it would have been a great pity to have lost at once two such excellent men. if i had the same liberty to speak of father beauvollier , whom providence has sav'd by a kind of miracle , as of the first , whom death has unfortunately ravish'd from us , i should joyfully publish the things i have seen him do while i had the satisfaction to travel in his company ; and if i may be allow'd to draw happy presages from the sequel of his apostle-ship , by the marks of the heroick zeal he has demonstrated in the beginnings , i will be bold to say , that he will prove one of the most illustrious instruments to advance the glory of god. as to what relates to father barnaby , whom i may speak of at present , without fear of being suspected of flattery , i am oblig'd to declare out of justice to his memory , that he was one of the most accomplish'd missionaries , perhaps that ever travell'd into the east . he had a surprizing faculty of learning languages , and an undaunted courage to go through the greatest dangers . he had apply'd himself to the study of physick , altho' he had no inclination to it , being fully perswaded by experience , that it was one of the best means to succeed in his functions , among people that only receive eternal truths , according as they receive temporal benefits . he us'd it effectually in two missions he establish'd , the one in curdistan , and the other in armenia , where his quality of physician gave him more credit than the most authentick credentials could ever have done ; and by vertue of that science in which he had acquir'd a great deal of skill , he baptiz'd a great number of children , who soon after departed to increase the number of the angels . among all his successes , god put him to many trials , and made him tast the fruits of that cross which he preach'd with so much zeal . he was strip'd several times by the arabians , and the curdes ; while he was labouring for the conversion of the iasidies , he had the happiness of being twice imprison'd for maintaining the cause of iesus christ , and was often abus'd , and cudgel'd for the glory of his name : in fine , to sum up all in one word , he generously ended the sacrifice of his life , abandoning himself as he did , to the excess of his charity , which far from being extinguish'd in the waters that swallow'd him up , became the more fervent and purer , in order to deserve , as we have reason to believe , that recompence which god promises to all those who expose and lose themselves for his sake . the diet of grodno breaking up much about the time i receiv'd notice of father beauvollier's arrival in poland , i repair'd to warsaw to receive him , and to take certain measures with him for the execution of our project . we both arriv'd there much about the same time ; and i cannot tell which of us receiv'd more joy at our meeting , after having formerly laid the foundation of the same design , which brought us so happily together again . after some days repose , which he stood extreamly in need of to refresh himself of the fatigues of his journey , and to apply some remedy to the swelling of his legs , occasion'd by the excessive cold he had endur'd in crossing holland , germany , and prussia , we apply'd our selves jointly to instruct those of our nation , until our departure , which count syri had appointed to be about the latter end of august , by reason that the instructions for his embassie were not ready yet , and that he could not receive the dispatches he expected from the court of france till about that time . in the mean while , whereas our superiors design'd to take the advantage of count syri's embassy to send several missionaries safely into persia , we receiv'd orders to take some along with us from poland , besides those two they had already granted us for china . the superiors of that kingdom , who were sensible , that our provinces of france had very much drein'd themselves , to supply the missions of china and of siam , which had been lately establish'd , were so much the rather inclin'd to second our design , by reason that they were inform'd at that very time that the prince of iveria desir'd to have some learned jesuits in his territories , the government whereof , he was going to reassume again , after some years absence . this prince , whose name is archilla , had made himself a mahometan , altho he was originally a georgian , for the peaceable injoyment of the kingdoms of iveria and mingrelia , which were his by right . the châ of persia , to purchase whose favour he had chang'd his religion , was pretty favourable to him in the beginnings , and tho' he afterwards return'd to his former christianity , he did not torment him near so much , as he did other petty kings his vassals . but his insatiable lust for women , inclin'd him at last , no longer to have any of those regards he had formerly had for him ; for being resolv'd at any rate , to injoy that unhappy prince's wife , whose beauty had been very much commended to him , he troubled him as much afterwards , as he had been kind to him till then . at first , he us'd fair means to obtain his desires . from mildness and promises , he proceeded to threats , and from that to open force and violence ; insomuch , that archilla , who was not strong enough to oppose the forces which the châ , being full of indignation at his refusal , had caus●d to advance to take him , was oblig'd to fly with the princess his wife , to the confines of his kingdome , which were most distant from persia ; but they did not remain long in quiet there : for the emperour being more inamour'd than ever , having cunningly ingag'd the grand seignior on his side , whose territories are adjoining to the king of iveria's , on that side towards the black sea , obtain'd some forces from him which easily surpris'd that fugitive prince , and conducted him to a castle belonging to the turk , where he was kept a while . in the mean time the princess with whom they would keep some measures , lest the thing should make too much noise , being strangely exasperated by a proceeding so violent , without losing time , assembled some gentlemen her subjects , with whom she forc'd the small place where her husband was kept prisoner , and notwithstanding all the resistance the souldiers could make , carry'd him away , and put him at liberty . after this bold action , they were both sensible , that they could no longer tarry in their kingdom , without exposing themselves to an inevitable ruin . therefore having abandon'd their kingdoms to the mercy of the two princes , of whom they are , as it were , tributaries , they sought a refuge in muscovy , where they were very well receiv'd by the czars , who having assign'd them a palace in the metropolitan of their empire , have maintain'd them there about three years with a pretty deal of magnificence . at that time prince archilla discover'd the happiness of those soveraigns who have christian subjects . the extraordinary respect the muscovites pay their emperours , whom they look upon as being real divinities , convinc'd him fully that the christian religion which he had abandon'd to ascend the throne , preferably to all others , inspires those sentiments of veneration that are due to a lawful king ; for which reason , being very much sollicited by his people to return to his kingdom , in which they promis'd to defend him against the king of persia , with whom they were not very well satisfy'd , he made great applications to the patriarch of moscow , to obtain some missioners from him , upon whose zeal he depended very much for the safety of his restoration . being perswaded that the absolute dependance he had observ'd in all the muscovites , in relation to their great dukes , was an effect of the unity of the religion that is profess'd in all their dominions , he thought that if he could once put things upon the same foot in iveria , and mingrelia , where there are several different sects , he might make himself as independant as they were , and make use of the loyalty and affection of his subjects , whom he was in hopes of reducing all to one and the same faith , as of a strong bulwark against the attacks of all the neighbouring princes . but he mistook the genius of the patriarch , in asking him for evangelical labourers . there was not one to be found in all muscovy , tho' it abounds so very much in priests . after his refusal he apply'd himself to the german jesuits who were at moscow , who made no such difficulty of getting some for him , as the patriarch had done , whose insensibility prov'd more advantageous to that prince , than his zeal would have been . upon this occasion , some polish jesuits associated themselves with us , to pass into persia , in count syri's company , who having receiv'd all the expeditions for his embassie , left warsaw at the beginning of september , in order to reach moscow about the time that the ice and snow render the road of astrakan agreeable , and convenient . we advanc'd as far as the frontiers of lithuania , where we had appointed a rendezvous to the rest of our companions who were dispers'd up and down , and who had sent us word they would be there at the appointed day : yet what-ever precautions we had taken , he whom we wanted most was not there ; we tarry'd some days for him , and count syri , notwithstanding the numerous attendance he was oblig'd to carry along with him , vouchsafed to stop to afford him time to come up to us , but in vain , for we heard that that father whom we were loth to lose , was fallen sick at vilna , and that he was not in a condition to follow us . this accident troubled us so much the more , by reason that the missionary we wanted was one of those that were most serviceable to us ; besides , he had all the mathematical instruments , and several other curiosities that had been sent us out of france , in the room of those things the sea had depriv'd us of . however , there was no other remedy than to beg of count syri , whom in reason we could not stop any longer , nor expose our selves to so much charge , to give me leave to repair to vilna , there to take up our sick brother in case he were any thing better , or at least to fetch our mathematical instruments , while he went forward himself as far as smolensko , where i knew he would be so kind as to tarry for us , in case he did not find the muscovites inclin'd to receive us . this resolution being approv'd of , i repair'd with speed to vilna , and count syri advanc'd slowly towards muscovy , and arriv'd at smolensko , where the governour , who was a man of honour , receiv'd him incomparably well , and promis'd him to be very kind to us upon his account , and to furnish us at our arrival with guides , and what-ever should be necessary to follow him . count syri being satisfy'd with the civilities of that vaivode , continu'd his march towards moscow with our other companions , being perswaded that when-ever we should appear , we should be favourably receiv'd , and as speedily dispatch'd , as he had assur'd me we should , by his letters . my journey to vilna prov'd useless ; for the person i went to seek there , being recover'd sooner than he expected , went from thence the very day i arriv'd there : however , i overtook him fortunately at minsko , which is one of the most considerable cities in all the black russia , about 30 german miles from vilna ; after which we cross'd the huge forests that lye between minsko , and cazin , which is the last city of poland on the frontier of muscovy , where a little brook divides the two countries . in that journey i had the satisfaction to see that prodigious quantity of bees , which composes part of the wealth of the lithuanians . i cannot imagine by what instinct those animals chuse those obscure parts , since virgil orders them to be plac●d with so much circumspection ; but there are few forests on that side , where one does not find many swarms of them ; that which in my opinion draws them thither , is the conveniency of the hives they find ready made in the hollow of the trees , where they could not be safe , were not care taken to secure them from the bears . those cruel beasts , that are passionate lovers of honey , are very troublesom to the bees , and prejudice the peasants , for whom they work considerably . however they secure them by making kind of fence round about the trees they are in , with spikes at top of them , or by covering the hole they come in at with several branches of thorn ; which , without stopping their passage , secure them from the cruel enemy , that persecutes them . as the forests of lithuania furnish the inhabitants with honey , and wax , they also yield them abundance of skins , and furs . elks , foxes , and bears are as common there as in muscovy ; and , would the polanders make war to those animals , as the muscovites do , they would soon take away part of their neighbours trade . the objects , that offer themselves to travellers , being commonly the subject of their discourse ; seeing a bear pass before us , i enquir'd about several curious things relating to that animal . i heard in the first place ; that , as wild as he appears to be , he is naturally a friend to man. besides ▪ the example of the child , that was suckled by a bear in the time of the late queen of poland , louise maria , i was assur'd , that the same prodigy happens often , and that children are often found in their caves without the least hurt , tho' they have lain there several days . they also shew'd me the academy , where they are manag'd , before their being led through the cities of europe , as they commonly are . it is a town call'd samourgan , where they are taught what we see them practice with so much dexterity , and as it were judgement . but that , which appear'd most surprizing to me , and which i cannot forbear relating , is the manner , how those animals commonly pass the winter . they pretend , that about the beginning of that cruel season , before the ground is cover'd with snow , they nibble a sort of herb , which stupifies them to that degree , as casts them into such a profound sleep , that they remain altogether insensible for several months of the year . they told me moreover , that the vertue of that herb had been discover'd almost in the same manner , the coffee-herb had been observ'd , the effect of which is contrary to this . a peasant of lithuania going about the beginning of winter to visit his bees , perceiv'd a she bear with three or four young ones coming under a tree , a top of which he was got ; he imagin'd at first she had only brought them to that place , to give them a share of the honey she expected to find in the hollow of the tree he stood upon . in this opinion , which made him much more apprehensive for his life , than for his swarm , he study'd carefully all the motions of the bear , fixing his eyes constantly upon her ; however , he recover'd his spirits a little , seeing her imploy'd under him , in pulling up a kind of herb she often presented to her young ones , after having eaten some her self . but his fear vanish'd quite , when he preceiv'd that little flock retire into the wood the same way it came . he came down a little after , and being curious to know what herb it was that had intic'd the animal , that had frightned him so much to that place , he gather'd some of the leaves of it , which he chew'd going home . he had no sooner done so , but he found himself seiz'd with such a drowsiness , that being no longer able to stand , he laid himself down upon a hay-cock to sleep . in the mean time his family being allarm'd at his stay , of which they could not guess the cause , went in search of him . some days after they found him in the aforesaid place , but so fast asleep , that all the cries , shakings , and agitations they tormented him with for a long while , could hardly awaken him . however , they did awake him at last with a great deal of torment ; and then he inform'd them with the cause of the obstinate drowsiness that had seiz'd him , which he found to be the effect of the herb he had discover'd . as to this story , which people are free to credit , or to reject , it is not improbable but that simples may be found yet stronger than opium , the vertue of which is sufficiently known in the world : and since god has given to all animals whatever is necessary for their maintenance , and for the preservation of their being , why may not he as well have imparted to the bear , which is no less the work of his hands than the hart , or lyon , the knowledge of an herb that may supply the prey , the cold and snows deprive him of during the winter . our first care at our arrival at cazin , was to send an express to the governour of smolensko , according to the orders i had receiv'd from count syri , to give him an account of our arrival , and to desire him to remember his promises to the ambassador from whom we had been separated by an unexpected accident . notwithstanding this vaivode's being very much a gentleman , he durst not answer us , having receiv'd positive orders from the court , to oppose our entrance into muscovy . what ever pressing instances count syri made to prince gallichin , to give us leave to come speedily up to him , to continue his voyage , which he could not do without us , that minister amus'd him with fair words , assuring him that he had sent an express to fetch us , and to bring us a passport from the court , without which we could not move . but notwithstanding all this , and all the interest that could be made from all parts , the muscovites had determin'd and were resolv'd to refuse us , not only the passage of siberia , which we had formerly requested of them , but also the entrance into their territories . however in spite of all their precautions , and the vexations they made us indure for three weeks together , during which time , they left us at cazin without any answer , providence offer'd us an occasion to reach moscow , which prov'd so much the more welcome to us , by reason that we had languish●d long , in the uncertainty of what we had to hope or fear . a polish gentleman , nam'd lazinski , pass'd through cazin while we were there , going to moscow with the character of envoy from the king of poland . he freely offer'd to conduct us to moscow , and lest the muscovitos might put us to any trouble , he told them we were his chaplains , as indeed we were during all the journey , in which we should not have had the satisfaction of saying mass , had not we been in his company . the favour we receiv'd from this polish minister , irritated the court of moscow , and it was not long before they express'd their resentment of it to us . they began by taking away from us our main supporter , upon whom we had grounded all our hopes for the success of our enterprize , i mean count syri , whom they oblig'd to depart from moscow , as soon as they heard that the envoy lazinski had taken us under his protection . however , the first was allow'd to take the jesuits he had brought out of poland along with him , and the reason why father beauvollier did not follow him , was because i entreated him to tarry for us , being very uncertain what fate would attend our affairs . when we arriv'd at moscow , we were yet more particularly convinc'd , that they were resolv'd not to spare us , for two days after our arrival the czars sent a pristave to father beauvollier , and my self , ( it is the name of the officer that carries their orders ) to order us to depart , and quit their dominions , adding that if we were so bold as to take a sanctuary either at the envoy , or resident of poland , they would find a way to force us from thence , and to oblige us to do that which perhaps we thought to elude by the protection of those two ministers . this violent proceeding surpriz'd us a little , but it did not abash us quite , we went immediately to the polish resident , call'd dominc d' aumont , who all along publickly declar'd himself our protectour , to consult him upon the measures we should take , and to entreat him to imploy the credit of his character , to shelter us from the storm that threatned us . the only expedient this minister could give us in those troublesom conjunctures , was to shew the letters our great monarch had honour'd us with for the czars , assuring us that they were so prepossess'd with the grandure and power of our king , especially since the taking of philipsburg , which they had just receiv'd notice of ; that notwithstanding the discontent of their ambassadours , they would infallibly revoke the orders we had receiv'd from them , if we made them sensible , according to the hopes we had given them of it two years ago , that his majesty really authoris'd our designs . the sequel convinc'd us that he had councel'd us well : for prince gallichin was no sooner inform'd that we had letters for the two emperours his masters , but he sent an excuse for the ill treatment we had receiv'd , and promis'd to give us a particular audience to make amends for what was pass'd . this first minister of state , who was of the illustrious race of the iagellons , was undoubtedly the most accomplish'd , and most knowing lord at the court of moscow , he lov'd strangers , and particularly the french , because the noble sentiments he had observ'd in them , were very consonant to his own ; for which reason , it was rumour'd that his heart was as much french as his name . it was no fault of his , that we did not receive all the satisfaction he made us hope for , the first time we had the honour to speak to him ; and had he been absolute master , and not oblig'd to keep great measures with all the boyars who were concern'd in the management of affairs , he would willingly have granted us the passage of siberia , and have facilitated our entrance into china , out of respect to lewis le grand , whose admirer he was , to that degree , that i have often been told that he caus'd his son to wear his majestie 's picture in the form of a cross of maltha . we waited upon him , being introduc'd by the resident of poland , on the day he had appointed us ; and he receiv'd us with all manner of civility . he took the king's letter , which we presented to him , with great respect , and having spoken very obligingly to us , he assured us he would cause it to be interpreted as soon as could be , in order to give us a speedy and favourable answer . we tarry'd however a fortnight for it , during which time the hollanders , and the envoy of brandenburg , who had contributed considerably to the ill treatment we receiv'd at first , did us all the injury they could , and omitted nothing to animate the boyars , nay even the emperours themselves against us , whether upon the account of our being french-men , or else out of jealousie of our profession , as being jesuits . however it is certain , that never any affair was so long under examination as ours was , considering that the whole stress of it consisted only in granting , or refusing leave , to some poor missionaries , to pass through the dominions of the great dukes , in order to preach the gospel among the chinese , who perish'd miserably for want of assistance ; but that 's a misfo● tune , the muscovites are little concern'd at . while the council was deliberating upon the answer they were to give us , and in examining our letters of mathematicians , which we thought fit to show them , we ●mploy'd our selves in being fully instructed in the spiritual and temporal state of muscovy , of which we will inform the publick , in a separate history from this , which will be the more acceptable , by reason that it will give a better account than ever was publish'd yet of that empire , which has been for so many years the theater of the greatest revolutions , that have happen'd in europe . however , not to omit any thing , that may be essential to the relation i am writing , i cannot forbear relating , in this place , some things we were eye-witnesses of , while we were oblig'd to wait the deliberation of the boyars , concerning the passage we came to desire , upon the assurances we had receiv'd of a grant thereof , after having taken all 〈◊〉 the precautions that had been prescrib'd to us . i have already hinted , that one of those , who did us the most diskindness with the czars , and their ministers , was the elector of brandenburgh's envoy , who came to moscow some days before us . this deputy , whose name is richer , a calvinist by profession , and confequently a sworn enemy to the jesuits , had been sent to the court of moscow by the present elector , to carry the czars the news of his exaltation , upon the elector his father's death , lately happen'd . he was charg'd with two different letters , with orders to deliver them in two different audiences : but he , instead of the two draughts he stood in need of for his commission , unfortunately took a duplicat of the letter the elector writ to the two czars , to acquaint them with his ex●ltation ; he deliver'd the said letter to them in the first audience he had with all the usual ceremonies at that court. some days after it , having another audience , he deliver'd his second letter ; but the court was very much surpriz'd , to find , that the last was only a repetition of the first , and more yet to be inform'd of the exaltation of the son , without any notice of the death of the father . this mistake , which occasion'd some laughter at the court , was a just subject of mortification for the envoy of the new elector ; but it did not hinder them from expressing a great deal of kindness to him , by reason of the agreeable propositions he came to make to the czars , in the elector his master's name , on the occasion of the princes radz●vil , who had lately taken , to her second husband , one of the palatin of newburg's sons , instead of prince iames of poland , to whom she had been promis'd . the king of poland , out of a just indignation at this new marriage , concluded without his knowledge , contrary to her former engagement , being necessitated to express his resentment thereat , propos'd at warsaw , the confiscation of the estate , that princess possess'd in lithuania , as the most effectual way to be reveng'd of the affront , both he , and the whole kingdom of poland had receiv'd thereby . the elector of brandenburg being inform'd with the king's design , and being oblig'd by the strictness of his alliance with the said princess , to oppose what ever might be attempted to the disadvantage of his sister-in-law , thought no way so proper , as to fortifie himself with the protection of some foreign power , and not being a strange● to the natural antipathy , that reigns , time out of mind , between the polanders and the muscovites , he endeavour'd on that occ●sion , to contrive a league offensive and defensive with muscovy , and this was the real motive for which this envoy was sent , and his elevation serv'd only as a pretence . however , a very great distinction was made between the two envoys , who were at the same time at moscow . they cavill'd continually with the polander , and took a delight in vexing him , whereas the brandenbourgher , daily receiv'd new testimonies of kindness from the czars , and was treated with as much respect , as they could have shown to an ambassador from the greatest princes in europe . in that conjuncture of affairs , the hollanders and the lutherans together , conspir'd the ruine of a roman catholick gentleman , nam●d du rouillé , who was put to death at moscow , while we were there , whose end equally glorious and tragical , i cannot forbear inserting here . this gentleman , was about 25 years of age , of one of the best families in brabant ; he was very well shap'd , had a very quick understanding , and was of a charming disposition . the desire of seeing , and of being acquainted with europe , had induc'd him to imbark upon a dutch ship , which set him down at archangel , from whence he travell'd to moscow , where he soon got acquainted with father beauvollier , who came there a little before me . this father , who had always made an advantageous use , for the glory of god , of the mathematicks , which he is very well vers'd in , easily insinuated himself into the mind of this gentleman , and ingag'd him so far by his winning behaviour , that he afterwards inspir'd him , with whatever sentiments he pleas'd . he begun by representing to him , what continual dangers travellers expose themselves to , and the necessity they lay under , of clearing their conscience , in order , to be above all the accidents that might surprise them . after which , having persuaded him to make a general confession , he engag●d him so cunningly into all the exercises of solid piety , that in a very short time , he made him a new man , altogether different from what he was before . yet notwithstanding the regularity of his conduct , he had the misfortune to be ingag'd in a contest , which at one and the same time occasion'd his ruine , and yet prov'd the source of his happiness . he happen'd to have a dispute with an unfortunate german , whose name was schuts , who , to marry a lutheran woman , he was foolishly fallen in love with , had made no difficulty of committing a double apostacy , in quitting a very reform'd order , in which he had liv'd long , and in renouncing the catholick faith which he had profess'd all along . after some words that had pass'd between them in the heat of their dispute , this brutal apostate drew out a sword to run the brabander through , who was come to visit him without any ill design . the last avoided his violent thrusts , as much as he could , and endeavour'd to dis-arm him , in hopes of calming his mind ; but not being able to do it , and finding himself more and more indanger'd , he took hold of a pistol , that hung in the room where this tragedy was acted , wherewith he shot him through . this being done , this gentleman , less criminal than unhappy , being sensible that it was impossible for him to get out of m●scow , immediately judg'd that he was ruin'd , however he got out of the house , with a a great presence of mind , and about two in the morning came to father beauvollier , to whom he made a general confession of all his life to dispose himself to all the events he had reason to fear . at break of day , the judges being inform'd with what had happen'd , sent out officers to apprehend him . he was accordingly taken and carry'd to the chancery , where he was examin'd according to custom . however , they could not well condemn him to dye , by reason , that the person he had wounded , who liv'd two days after he receiv'd his wound , had absolutely clear'd him , declaring sincerely , that by his own obstinacy he had drawn this fate upon himself . therefore they were oblig'd to defer their judgments upon the matter , in expectation of new informations . while things were thus in suspense , two sorts of people imploy'd themselves to obtain a pardon for this guilty unfortunate . the polish resident , seconded by all the zealous catholicks , us'd this utmost endeavours , to represent this gentleman's innocence , to the emperors and to the boyars . the muscovites were likewise desirous to save him , but to their own advantage , obliging him to embrace their schism , and serve in their armies . however , the efforts both of the one and the other prov'd successless , by reason of the steadiness of that truly christian soul , and by the cabals of the lutherans and dutch , who engag'd the envoy of brandenburg in their party , whose credit was too great at that court , for any body to cope with him . this passionate minister being inform'd , with how much courage the innocent prisoner had rejected the propositions that had been made to him about changing his religion , and the generous disdain he had express●d , for all the advantages that had been proffer●d to him , in case he would turn roux , being moreover sensible of the small regards the court express'd for the polish resident and envoy , cunningly made use of the conjunctures which he judg'd favourable , to sacrifice to the resentments of the lutherans and calvinists , the life of that poor gentleman , whose religion made his greatest crime . what ever pretence the first could have to desire his death , and what ever animosity their minister had inspir'd them with , in a sermon he preach'd on purpose to incline them to vengeance , they appear'd less eager of it than these who were resolv'd at any rate to make him pay for a favour they had formerly done him , taking him then to be one of their perswasion , which errour he undeceiv'd them of couragiously , declaring to them , that he was a true son of the roman church . the envoy of brandenburg at the instigation of those dangerous enemies , prosecuted and obtain'd a sentence of death against this poor stranger , at a time when he , and all his friends were most in hopes of a pardon . his condemnation being pronounc'd , after a conference the deputy had held with prince gallichin , it was not hard to judge that it was the effect of his pressing sollicitations , to which they consented , the rather because they had lost all hopes of prevailing with a person who had appear'd all along insensible to all the advantageous propositions they had made to him , to perswade him to change his belief . but notwithstanding the injustice of this sentence , he did not complain so much of it , as he did at their cruelty during his imprisonment : he had often desir'd leave to see his confessor , in whom he had an absolute confidence , the which had been constantly deny'd him : insomuch that he could only conferr with him by letters , and even that , they endeavour'd to deprive him of with great inhumanity . the very day he was executed , he writ one to father beauvollier , in which , after having given him an account of his conscience , and the interior sentiments god had inspir'd him with during his imprisonment , he acquainted him with the assurances he had receiv'd of being soon put at liberty : but our joy was very short liv'd , for while we were rejoycing about it , we heard , with an incredible surprize , that he was going to the place of execution , there to be beheaded in the quarter of the germans ; pretty near the house where his misfortune had guided him some days before . father beauvollier being more surpriz'd and concern'd thereat , than any other , ran out immediately , arm'd with his crucifix , and having crowded through an infinite number of people that fill'd up all the passages , he threw himself ( notwithstanding all the opposition of the souldiers ) into the sledge in which his illustrious patient lay . whatever his guards could do to oppose his zeal , and to oblige him to retire , he overcame their obstinacy , shewing them the sign he had arm'd himself with , and giving them to understand that he design'd nothing but to perform the last duty towards his dear penitent . he found it much more difficult to defend himself against the secret attacks he resented at the sight of an object so full of pity ; but whereas he had no time to lose , he forc'd himself to prepare his generous friend to die , who was the more sensible at that enterview , by reason that he had not expected it . the secret testimony of his conscience having altogether clear'd and satisfy'd him as to the cause of his condemnation , he assur'd the father who accompany'd him , that the death he was going to suffer , was so far from frighting him , that it afforded him a real consolation , in hopes that god would be pleas'd to accept of it , not only as a satisfaction to his justice , for all the sins he had formerly committed ; but also as the most sensible proof he could give him of his love and fidelity . being thus penetrated with the most lively sentiments , the holiness of the religion he professes can inspire a christian with , he began his general confession anew , altho he had lately done it in two different recounters ; and having ended it with marks of a really penitent heart , he dispos'd himself by several religious acts his confessor reminded him of , to the sacrifice he soon after consummated , with a presence of mind , and devotion , which drew tears from all the spectators . when he came to the place of execution , he came modestly out of his sledge , then kneeling down , he repeated the devout ejaculations his confessor fortify'd him with . finally , having thus dispos'd himself above an hour and a half long to this last action of his life , he was desired to make himself ready to receive the stroak of death . he immediately got up , without being surpriz'd , and having himself taken off a large vest of brocado he had on , he deliver'd it to the executioner , who allow'd him yet as much time as he desir'd to assure the spectotors that he dy'd a son of the catholick church , out of which there is no salvation ; and to protest that he heartily forgave all his enemies , to whom he did not impute his death so much , as to his sincere zeal for his religion , in which he would persist with the assistance of god , to the last moment of his life . having said this , he turn'd to his consessor , and thank'd him for all his charitable cares , and for all the salutary instructions he had been pleas'd to give him from the happy moment in which he was first acquainted with him ; he desir'd him not to leave him , till after his execution , and to continue his fervent exhortations to him , until he had deliver'd up his soul into the hands of his creatour : after which , stepping into a small retrenchment that was made on purpose , he laid himself down upon the ground that was cover'd with snow , and plac'd his head upon the block , in expectation of the stroak he receiv'd soon after , pronouncing the sacred names of i●sus , and mary , the sound of which was heard through his wound , even after his head was divided from the rest of his body . it is impossible to express how much noise his death caus'd in moscow , and how much every body was edify●d by the zeal father beauvollier express'd on that occasion : it appear'd sufficiently by the applause he receiv'd coming home again : altho' every body was concern'd at the unhappy destiny of this young gentleman , yet they esteem●d him happy to have ended his life in the hands of a person who had given him such holy dispositions ; and nothing perhaps ever gave more lustre to the roman religion , than this example of piety , and charity , which for a long while was the whole discourse of the city , which sensibly convinc'd all those who were witnesses of it , how happy it is to live in a religion , in which they dye so holily . there was reason to believe that this death would appease , and altogether stifle the sentiments of vengeance that party had appear'd so unjustly animated with ; but they resolv'd to add ignominy to their cruelty ; and to that end prevail'd with prince gallichin that the body of the deceas'd , on whose memory they would fix infamy , should be expos'd three days together in a publick place , but the zeal of the catholick prevail'd over the fury of the lutherans . the polish resident being exasperated at the obstinate malice of those enemies of our faith , went to the emperour's minister , and urg'd such strong arguments to him , to revoke those orders , that he could not refuse leave to remove the sad object , which was instantly transported to the house of the jesuits , where it was kept until it could be buried honourably . in order to do it with all the magnificence that was judg'd necessary to check the envy of the cabal , a day was chosen in which all those who were considerable among the catholicks might assist at the funeral pomp. none was thought so proper as that of the purification of the virgin. i celebrated the mass that day , and the king of poland's two ministers , together with all the catholick officers that serv'd in the czars armies , accompany'd with all the persons of quality among the strangers , honour'd my sacrifice with their presence . the afternoon was consecrated to pay the last dues to our illustrious friend , whose edifying death had so much honour'd our faith. his corps being lay'd in a sumptuous coffin , was carry'd to the place of burial , with all the ceremonies practis'd in catholick cities , and buried in the church-yard that is common to all christian foreigners . the thing which seem'd most particular to me in that action , and pass'd for a kind of miracle , was the surprizing ease that was met in digging the grave into which we were to lay those precious remains , which was very extraordinary . as the cold is very violent at moscow in the winter time , it hardens the ground to that degree , that it is very difficult to move it on any occasion whatever ; insomuch that there is an absolute necessity to heat it with a considerable quantity of wood , long before one begins to digg it . those precautions had been omitted out of forgetfulness , at the burial of this young man : yet notwithstanding the grave-diggers that were imploy'd , far from meeting any resistance in the ground , found it as soft as if it had been moisten'd many summer days by the most favourable showers . altho' i would not affirm this to be altogether miraculous , yet at the same time i dare not contradict the opinion of all the spectators , who believ'd that god by his extraordinary event , had been pleas'd to express how much he delighted in the generous confession of his servant . the same motive that had engag'd the envoy of brandenburg , to espouse the quarrel of the lutherans , likewise oblig'd him to thwart our designs , and to break all the measures we had endeavour'd to take , to secure the success thereof : he easily gain'd his ends , reminding the muscovites with the discontents of their ambassadors in france , and in representing to them , how prejudicial the conquest of the palatinate was to the league they had lately concluded with the emperor , as well as by making them jealous of the quality of mathematicians , his majesty had honour'd us with . all these seeming plausible reasons , oblig'd the boyars at last , to declare against us , and to refuse us a passage , the hopes of which , had engag'd us to such charges and fateigues . this was the result of all the deliberations of the council , which we were inform'd with at the chancery , where the first secretary , who had summon'd us by order from the court , told us with a trembling voice , returning us our letters of mathematicians , that the czars commanded us , for reasons we could not be ignorant of , to retire forthwith out of their dominions , and to make our selves ready to go with the same deputy who had conducted us to moscow . notwithstanding these orders were very pressing , and that we were forc'd to submit , we made a new effort with the friends we had about prince gallichin , who represented to him how prejudicial this would prove to christianity , and even disadvantageous to the reputation of the emperors , who seem'd to confess their weakness , in chusing for the victims of their resentment , two poor religious , who had no other end , in their long pilgrimage , than the conversion of infidels ; nor other interests to mannage , than those of the true god , whose word they were going to preach to the end of the earth . the prince was mov'd by those reasons , and whereas he had a great deal of honour , he us'd all his interest to prevail with the boyars to alter their minds : but they , thinking , perhaps , that their honours were concern'd in it , kept obstinately to their first resolution , and refus'd to hearken to any propositions made on our behalf . the truth is , that , had he been minded to make use of his own authority on that occasion , he might easily have obtain'd from the czars , the revocation of the orders we have mention'd : but having already too many enemies against him , he was oblig'd to sacrifice us , for fear of imbroiling himself the more , and of being involv'd into more troubles than he daily met with already , notwithstanding the high post he possess'd , which was not capable to secure him from the shaft 's envy . we were very sensible , at that very time when he labour'd to obtain the favour we desi●'d , that he had a great deal of reason to behave himself prudently towards every body , and not to take too much advantage of the credit he deriv'd from his place of prime minister , nor of the consideration the eldest of the czars express'd for him , as well as the princess sophia , whose creature he was . this were a proper place to unravel the divers intrigues of that princess , who , during the minority of the two czars , her brothers , took possession of the government , in which she has continued for some years , by means of that faithful minister ; but i have bounded my self to speak of nothing but what is essential to the relation i am writing ; besides , the publick will soon receive a particular history , of whatever relates to the present state of muscovy ; therefore i shall only mention here , the different events i have been an eye witness of , to satisfy the reader , with the reasons that have hinder'd us from succeeding in the discovery of a way by land into china , which we had undertaken , and with the sequel of our proceedings , after the muscovites had refus'd to allow us a passage through their territories . whatever inclination prince gallichin had to favour our designs , he could not possibly do it , under his present circumstances , and two vexatious accidents that befell him , much about one and the same time ; hinder'd him from declaring for us , as openly as , perhaps , he would have done at another time . the first was by a private man , who having flung himself into his sledge , as he was going to the palace of the czars , threw himself upon him , and seiz'd him by the beard to stab him . while he was drawing his dagger , which stuck in his girdle , as the muscovites commonly wear them , the princes servants , who follow'd the sledge , ran up to him , and stopt him just as he was about sticking it into his breast . and yet this wretch was not in the least daunted , but on the contrary seem'd more inraged , having miss'd his blow , than he was before ; and without regarding the consequences of his pernicious design , he made many vain efforts to put it in execution ; but finding that it was in vain , since he was overpower'd , he alarm'd that prince , as much by his insolent seditious discourse , as he had frighten'd him by his resolution in attacking him . infamous tyrant , said he to him , with an air both fierce and terrible , since i have been so unfortunate as to fail in this attempt , to deliver my country from the most horrid monster , that ever was bred in it , by making thee a sacrifice , know that some happier hand than mine will be found , and that among upwards of three hundred citizens , who pitty the people , that is daily oppress'd by thee , some will take better measures than i have done . he was not permitted to go on ; but was immediately dragg'd to prison , where he was executed , to avoid making too much noise , after having been forc'd by the rack , to declare the number and quality of his accomplices . this out-rage was follow'd by another , which made an end of convincing this first minister of the extraordinary danger , to which he was daily expos'd , by his great elevation . some days before his departure for the army , a cover'd coffin was found at his palace gate , with a note in it , containing these words : gallichin , unless the campaign thou art going to open , prove more successful than the former , thou canst not avoid this . those menaces which prov'd as so many fatal presages of the misfortunes that he fell him afterwards , oblig'd him to stand continually upon his guard , and to avoid doing any thing that might displease the boyars in the least , who underhand set those instruments at work , which press'd him so close , after his return from krimea , that finally they caus'd him to be banish'd into siberia , where to this hour he leads a languishing shameful life . the unfortunate success of our enterprise , may partly be imputed to those violent proceedings , since they hinder'd the prince , who had been favourable to us all along , from opposing the decision of the council against us , the which appear'd very unreasonable , even to such among the muscovites , who knew the motives of our journey . however , we were oblig'd to submit to the orders we had receiv'd , and to take new measures , not only to go back to poland ; but also to follow count syri into persia , from whom we daily receiv'd fresh assurances of his sincere resolution , to be our conductor to the place we were bound for , in spight of all the efforts of the muscovites to the contrary . having no longer any hopes of re-establishing our affairs in muscovy , we turn'd all our thoughts on our return : yet we were oblig'd to tarry a fortnight longer at muscow , for fear of exposing our selves to the injuries we dreaded by the way ; the very polish envoy , whom we were to accompany , looking upon it as the safest way to secure himself . it was about the time the muscovites keep their carnaval , which may be stil'd the time of the most excessive debauches , and of the most enormous crimes . the use of flesh is not allow'd of at that time , they only use butter , wherewith they commit horrid excesses , and having melted it , drink it as if it were a most delicious liquour . neither are they sparing of brandy , and other liquours of that kind : insomuch that all muscovy , at that time , is a wretched empire , expos'd to all manner of vices . violences , persidiousness , and treasons , are committed in it licentiously , and woe to those strangers , who appear abroad at that time , without being very well guarded . the disorders were yet much greater formerly , and murders more common , than they are at present ; however , i was inform'd , that the first night of those brutish rejoycings , to the end of which we were oblig'd to tarry ; above forty persons were kill'd in the city of moscow only , and that the people , who out of a strange impious superstition , draw good or ill omens for that year , according to the number of those that are murder'd at that time , seem'd dissatisfied with the inconsiderableness of that small number , which was nothing , in comparison of the preceeding years . at that very time the yougest of the czars , who was about eighteen years of age , marry'd the daughter of a private officer of the army , his marriage was proclaim'd to all the city by the sound of the great bell , which is one of the finest in the world. it contains about 20 foot diameter , 40 in height , and at this very time a cubit in thickness , altho' they have been oblig'd to take away 40000 pound of metal from it , to make it sound . as it is extreamly massy , the only way to sound it , is to strike upon it with a hammer , which is seldome done but on twelfth-day , which is the greatest day of the year among the muscovites , or when the prince marries . the marriage of the czars is seldom published until it be perform'd , by reason of the danger that would attend the discovering of it sooner . for whereas it is an establish'd custom among them , never to make any alliance with a foreign crown , they are oblig'd to chuse a wife in their own dominions , among the daughters of their subjects : but as the person they make choice of , is expos'd to the envy of the others , the vexation they receive by that preference , inflaming them to a desire of vengeance on their rivals , as well as on the prince , by whom they are refus'd ; they are necessitated to take the precautions i have mention'd to avoid those misfortunes that are but too frequent . the young prince , within a few days after his marriage , was seiz'd with the falling-sickness , a distemper that is hereditary to all his family . it was look'd upon at first , as an effect of the jealousie of the several families that had been excluded from the honour to which they aspir'd , but this accident not being attended with any other ill consequences , they continu'd the rejoycings that are common on those occasions . the polish envoy , finding muscovy restor'd to its former tranquility , set forward for poland ; we accompany'd him to the confines of lethuania , from whence we proceeded to warsaw , where we met a protector , heaven had rais'd us , to recompence all our pass'd sufferings , who by his credit open'd a way for us , as far as constantinople , where he caus'd us to be conducted , with as much generosity as good fortune , as will be seen by the sequel of this history . the end of the fourth book .. travels in moldavia . book the fifth . if the constancy god inspires amidst the greatest misfortunes , that seem most to oppose our designs , is a sensible proof that god approves them , we have a great deal of reason to believe , that the discovery of a way to china by land , which we had undertaken , has been agreeable to him , since , that far from being disgusted , by all the difficulties we have met in it , we never had greater hopes of success , than at the time when they seemed altogether desperate . after the refusal we had from the muscovites , we had but one resourse for the execution of our project , which was to follow count syri into persia , whose good intentions , seconded by his admirable qualifications , promis'd us a more prosperous , and more certain success , than that we had flatter'd our selves with till then . indeed , it was a very great risque , to venture on so long a journey , after all our pass'd fatigues ; a thousand dangers seem'd to attend our enterprize of going for constantinople , at a time when the war between the christians and the infidels , seem'd to shut up all the avenues thither ; but what can be impossible , when seconded by the grace of god , we abandon our selves to the care of providence ? notwithstanding the dangerous conjunctures of that time , we took our measures to pass into the east , and to leave no means unattempted to succeed therein . we apply'd our selves at first to the emperour's envoy , call'd ierowski , who was at warsaw at that time , thinking he would not refuse us the pass-ports we wanted to go to vienna , from whence we might easily repair to buda , and from thence to the first city , possess'd by the grand seignior , upon the danube . some political reasons having hinder'd that minister from favouring our designs , heaven fortunately inspir'd us with the thoughts of applying our selves to the great general of poland , whom we only knew by the extraordinary and admirable things , we had formerly been told , and were still daily publish'd about him . the civility and kindness he express'd to us , the first time we had the honour to speak with him , soon convinc'd us of the truth of those reports ; and we had leasure to discover in the sequel , during two months time , in which we conversed with him , that his reputation , tho' great , was much below his merit . this lord , the most lovely , and the most belov'd of any in poland , being inform'd with all our past adventures and with the motive which made us apply our selves to him , made us very sensible , from that very moment , that he took a great deal of interest in our concerns , and how much he desir'd we should rely upon him for the execution of our enterprise . my dear fathers , said he , embracing us , being french-men , jesuits , and missionaries , as you are , you need not question but i will be proud to serve you : whatever vexation you have received from the muscovites , by the refusal of the passage you desn'd of them , i cannot be displeas'd with them , for the trouble they have occasion'd you , since it affords me an opportuninity to serve you . as the only favour your zeal requires , is to put you in a way to reach constantinople , assure your selves , that i will get you thither . if you have no business here , prepare your selves to go to leopold with me , and there we will take all necessary measures for the jonrney you undertake for the glory of god. tho' father beauvollier , and my self , were extreamly tired with the fatigues of our return , and stood in want of rest , we receiv'd new vigour , upon the agreeable assurances our generous protector was pleas'd to give us , and we follow'd him full of joy and confidence to leopold , which is the place of his usual residence . as soon as we came there , he dispatch'd two couriers , the one to the hospodar of woldavia , and the other to the bashaw of caminiec , who were best able to favour our passage at that dangerous time . besides his application to remove all the difficulties that stood in our way , he extended his care to our persons , with an extraordinary kindness . being sensible that we had suffer'd considerably in our last voyage of muscovy , he omitted nothing that was capable to restore us to our former health , in order to enable us to perform that we were shortly to undertake . he entertain'd us in his own palace , in which he gave us a fiue conveniont apartment , and would in no wise permit us to lodge with our fathers , that are settl'd at leopold . we remain'd there about two months , in expectation of the return of the couriers ; during which time , we sensibly discover'd the singular favour we had receiv'd from heaven , in the potent protection of the incomparable palatin of russia , whose holy example serv'd as much to animate our zeal for the service of god , as his eminent qualifications , to challenge our admiration of him . this illustrious general , whose heroick actions have render'd his name as formidable to the enemies of the faith , as venerable in all europe , possess'd , to the highest degree , all the advantages of mind and body , that may concur towards the forming of an accomplish'd heroe . his air is noble , his port majestick , his heart great , his genious incomparable , his humour agreeable , his behaviour charming ; he is learn'd , curious , magnificent , liberal , prudent in all his military expeditions , undaunted in danger , bold in all his undertakings for the good of his religion , and the advantage of the state. but that which surpasseth all his noble qualifications , is , the solid piety he professes , the which he joyns so admirably to the functions of his place , that he passes for the bravest and most religious lord in poland he daily allows himself two or three hours for prayer , he hears several masses every morning , he employs a considerable time in reading of books of devotion , he often participates to the holy misteries , and always disposes himself to that great action , by a rigorous fast. altho' he is a severe observer of vertue , his conversation is sweet and ingaging : he argues incomparably well upon all subjects , insomuch that every body delights in his conversation ; he loves to be among the learn'd , and is seldom without some about him . above all , he delights in discoursing of mathematicks and history . we have often had the honour to pass the best part of the night with him , to observe some constellations , and some planets , with several fine mathematical instruments he sometimes employs . besides all this , he has a very particular respect for our king. having thus described some of the vertues of the illustrious iablonowski , no body will be surpriz'd at the high reputation , wherewith heaven rewards his merit , and has given him the most accomplished family , that can possibly be seen . besides , the two palatines of plock and of posnania his daughters , who are two models of vertue for all the polish ladies to imitate , he has three sons , who , like their august father , are the delights of all poland . the two first have already some of the most considerable employments in the army , where they distinguish themselves , not only by their bravery , and other excellent qualifications , but also by their regular christian behaviour , for which they gratefully acknowledg● themselves indebted , in part , to th● good education they have receiv'd in th● colledge of lewis the 14th . the third● who begins already to imitate his brothers likewise promises much . the wit an● vivacity he discovers in his tender years are infallible signs of what he will prov● one day , after having received the same education with his lovely brothers , whose room he is coming to supply . i have never had the happiness to see the vertuou● mother of those children ; she dv'd 〈◊〉 little before my first arrival in poland ; but by all the commendations i have heard of her , and by what i have learn● from the incomparable palatine , her husband , i do not in the least wonder at the vertue of their noble off-spring . while we began to enjoy the sweets , of the potent protection of our generous benefactor , we were inform'd , with a great deal of trouble , that the emperour's envoy , i have already mention'd , us'd all his interest to cross our designs , and to create jealousies about us . he was not satisfied with having refus'd us the passports we had desir'd of him , but he us'd , moreover , his utmost endeavours , both by word of mouth and in writing , to ruin our credit with the great general of poland . nay , more , he prevail'd with persons of great note to do the same . they did all they could to perswade him that we were dangerous spyes ; and publickly reported , that we had taken the exact plan of the strongest places in poland , to make a present of them to the grand seignior . but all their attempts prov'd vain , the person they went about to perswade , having too much sence and generosity to be impos'd upon by them . notwithstanding their earnest sollicitations , the motives of which we did not discover till we came into moldavia : we still receiv'd new favours from the great palatin of russia , who , far from forsaking us , daily loaded us with fresh obligations , being fully perswaded that their animosity against us was very ill grounded . he sufficiently testify'd , on all occasions , that his sentiments were much more advantagious for us , than those they endeavour'd to inspire in him ; and that he was very well satisfy'd with the uprightness of our intentions , by the extraordinary care he took to secure us the passage , which his zeal for the glory of god inclin'd him to procure for us . the two couriers , we had expected so long , being arriv'd with the most favourable answers we could expect , the great general thought it more proper for us to go by the way of moldavia , than that of caminiec , whether he judg'd the first less dangerous , or whether he did not confide so much in the basha , with whom he had no great acquaintance , as he did in the hospodar , whom he look'd upon as his particular friend . the sequel soon made us sensible , that this determination was a very particular effect of the providence of god over us : for soon after our arrival at yassy , which is the metropolitan of moldavia , we heard that some armenians , who had not been able to joyn us to pass from poland to constantinople , had unfortunately met a party of tartars , near caminiec , who had plunder'd them , and beaten them to that degree , that they remain'd half dead upon the spot . besides these judicious precautions , which testify'd the zeal of our incomparable benefactor for the success of our journey , he gave us many other sensible proofs of his goodness , before our departure . he did not only equip us , and give us whatever was necessary to defray the charges of our journey , but he oblig'd us , moreover , to take one of his servants along with us , to be our guide and interpreter as far as constantinople , and a guard of thirty moldavian troops , whom he charg'd not to leave us , until they had conducted us to the hospodar . he writ to that prince , and other persons who could facilitate our journey , in such a manner , that we were received every where , as if we had been his children . but as considerable as all these favours were , nothing made more impression upon us , than the tenderness and affection he express'd to us at parting : it wrought so powerfully upon us , that it was impossible for us to express our gratitude to him , for all his extraordinary favours , otherwise than by our signs and tears , to which this noble lord shew'd us that he was not insensible . being thus loaded with the liberalities of the great palatin of russia , and accompanied by several of his attendants , we cross'd part of podolia , and of pokutia , and lastly arriv'd at the castle of iablonow , from which the illustrious family of the iablonowski derives its name . there we took the guard which accompany'd us to a small city of moldavia , call'd campolongo , which the great general has made himself master of , since the beginning of the war between the poles and turks , to keep the moldavians in awe , and to hinder them from making incursions upon his lands . before we reach'd thither , we were oblig'd to engage our selves in the famous forest of the boukovines , the extent of which contains above forty leagues , the same which has been made so famous by the great victories the great general of poland gain'd there , some years ago over the turks and tartars , which came with numerous forces , commanded by sultan galga , with an intention to make an irruption into poland . the passage of the forest is very difficult , the roads are bad and narrow , and the ground is soak'd every where by a foul . marshy water , which renders them almost impracticable . however , we were necessitated to pass through it , and to follow those oblique disagreeable roads , the end of which i thought we should never have seen . but the illness of the way was not the thing that troubled us most ; the surprize of the thieves alarm'd us yet much more : and as soon as we were got a pretty way into that horrid sollitude , we discover'd several separate bands of them ; but our conductors being known to them , their companions no sooner perceiv'd them but they retir'd . thus we got safe out of the boukovines , and enter'd into the plains of moldavia , where we travell'd some time with more satisfaction , than we had done in the gloomy forests we came out . moldava is one of the finest and pleasantest provinces in europe . there are great plains water'd by divers rivers , the chief of which is the moldava , which has turnings and windings , not unlike the seine ; and seems , throughout its whole extent , to carry plenty every where . those waters would certainly render those plains very fruitful , and would contribute to make that province one of the richest in europe , were it less expos'd to the insults of the turks and tartars ; but the forces , that the one and the other of them continually send through it , to defend caminiec , have destroy'd it so much , that it lies unmanur'd in many places , for want of inhabitants to cultivate it , especially in the eastern part , which confines to tartary , where such of the inhabitants that live in the open country , are oblig'd to dig lodges under ground , to avoid the fury of those implacable enemies of christianity . having cross'd those plains without any difficulty , we arriv'd at campolongo , where we took a fresh guard , which conducted us with as much fidelity and success as the first , to the metropolitan of moldavia . when we came near to it , we sent our interpreter before , according to our orders from the great general of poland , to present our humble respects to the hospodar , until we were in a condition to do it our selves . we really expected much from the recommendations of the grand general , and the letters he had given us for that prince ; but yet had we been able to foresee the effect they were to produce , we should have begg'd that palatin to moderate his kindness , and to spare us a little more . the hospodar , who had more regard for the pressing letters of the general , than for our character of religious , put no bounds to his respects ; and i question whether he could have done more to the ambassadors of the greatest prince on earth . as soon as he had notice of our arrival , he assign'd us a convenient house , and the same day he sent us one of his secretaries , to congratulate our arrival , and to let us know that he was impatient to see us . the next day he sent us his coach , and a guard of fifty souldiers , together with the lord chancellour's son to be our interpreter : we were conducted in this manner to his palace , where the hospodar expected us . all the militia was in arms in very good order , from our lodgings to the court. being alighted , we found two gentlemen who tarry'd for us to lead us to the audience . they lead us under the arms up a pair of stairs of about thirty steps , and so into the great hall , where the barons of the state did commonly assemble . there were a great many of them there at that time ; we saluted them as we pass'd along , and then went up to the prince's closet , at the door of which we met the master of the ceremonies , who introduc'd us . as soon as we appear'd , the hospodar arose from his throne , and stept forward to receive us . he entertain'd us with all the civility imaginable , above two hours long . we made our compliment to him , to which he answer'd in a very obliging manner ; after which , having commanded us to sit down , he turn'd the conversation upon the conquests of our king , of which we gave him a particular account , wherewith he was very much delighted , as it appear'd by the obliging words he spoke to us , as we were going ; seeming then to have forgot his rank and dignity , dear fathers , said he to us , since the king , whom you have the honour to belong to , and under whose influence you are going to preach the gospel to the utmost extremities of the world , is so accomplish'd a monarch , that he challenges admiration from all the earth , i beg your friendship as a favour , that i may have the satisfaction , for the future , to reckon among my friends two subjects , and two mathematicians , belonging to so great a monarch . we did not expect to receive such honours at that prince's court ; and though we had foreseen it , we could not have avoided it , considering the great recommendations he had receiv'd from the great general of poland , who had written to him , and to all the officers of his acquai●tance , to receive us like his own children , and to be as tender of us as of his own eyes . it was the hospodar's interest to receive us as he did , thereby to cover the conspiracy he was framing against poland , the which we discover'd soon after our arrival , notwithstanding all their precautions to keep it from our knowledge . i will relate the reality of this intrigue in few words , the which this envoy ierowski design'd to keep us ignorant of , by opposing our passage through moldavia . constantin cantemir hospodar of moldavia , being conscious of the piece of treachery he had been guilty of four or five years ago towards the king of poland , fear'd with reason , that should his territories once be subjected to that crown , the king would be reveng'd of the infidelity he committed during the campaign of budziac : he had promis'd the king , who advanc'd as far as iassy , the metropolis of his territories , to take an oath of allegiance to him , and solemnly to acknowledge his dependancy on poland , and to supply his army with all necessary provisions : but while he amus'd that prince within a league of the city by the deputies he continually sent to him , he fled another way with the inhabitants , who carry'd away whatever they could remove . the king enter'd the city with his army , which committed great spoils there , and reduc'd it to the miserable condition in which we have seen it . this violence of the souldiers , tho just , contributed very much to incense the moldavians against the poles , and particularly a considerable number of grecians who are the chief boyers of that little court. they willingly hearken'd to the propositions that were made to them from the emperour , by a deputy who was sent thither on purpose , and they promis'd each other an inviolable secrecy , which they swore upon the holy gospel . the hospodar oblig'd the illustrious mir●n lord high chancellour of the state , to take the same oath , altho' both he , and all his family , and the great general of moldavia his kinsman seem'd very much affected to the interest of poland , but he could not oblige him to sign that treaty , without reiterated menaces of cutting-off his head , and to extirpate his family , which is the most considerable in that province . this treaty , which had been lately concluded , and which all the boyars had been oblig'd to sign , consisted of five articles . i. the first was , that moldavia should be under the protection and dependancy of the emperour , for which tke hospodar should be oblig'd to pay him a tribute of fifty thousand crowns . ii. the second , that the emperour should furnish him a sufficient body of men to force the poles out of campolongo , and other places of moldavia in which they kept garrisons , and that he should assist him , whenever he should be ingag'd in war against poland . iii. the third , that the said emperour in his treaty of peace with the port , should oblige the grand seignor to set the hospodar's eldest son at liberty , whom he kept as an hostage at constantinople . iv. the fourth , that the principality of moldavia should be hereditary to the descendants of the hospodar . v. the fifth , finally , that the emperour should allow the schismaticks the free exercise of their religion , and that he should never press the moldavians to be re-united to the roman church . this treaty was just concluded when we arriv'd at iassy , and the agent who had been imploy'd about it , was very much concern'd at our coming there , lest we should disabuse the court from all the false reports he had spread against france , to gain his ends the better . and indeed we did so , even before we had heard any thing about the treaty , and discover'd the falsity of the news he had spread that the french had been totally defeated near the danube , thereby , as he thought , to give a greater idea of the emperour's power . we had the satisfaction to see that court absolutely undeceiv'd in what related to france , during our short abode there , and to inspire them with sentiments very different from those they had before our arrival . and this without doubt was the reason which induc'd the hospodar to treat us yet more respectfully , and with greater kindness at our last audience , than he had done at the first . i am apt to believe that his proceedings at that time put him to a great loss at present : but the evil is done , and i doubt it will not be long before he finds the effect of it , and that the polanders , or the turks , to punish him for endeavouring to withdraw from under their dominions , will totally ruine that wretched principality , the which without having had any war , is at present the most ruinated province in europe . the hospodar detain'd us a week at iassy , for the expediting of the letters and passports we wanted to go to the serasquier , who was incamp'd upon the danube , on the confines of moldavia , we receiv'd them at last at the coming out of the last audience the hospodar was pleas'd to give us , with the ceremonies that were us'd in the first . while we were imploy'd about our departure , we receiv'd with a great deal of joy , a letter from the great general of poland , which satisfy'd us , that he had not forgot us during our absence , and that he preserv'd the same tenderness for us , which he had formerly given us such signal proofs of . altho' it proceeded from a heart a little too prepossess'd in our favour ; i cannot forbear incerting it here , to avoid the just reproaches i should be liable to , should i suppress any of the favours we have receiv'd from that great man , who has put no bounds to his kindness towards us : it was conceiv●d in these terms . reverend fathers , i want words to express my grief for your absence , and i shall never be at rest until . i receive certain news of your safe arrival at constantinople . i am overjoy'd to hear that you are safely arriv'd upon the confines of moldavia , and that my men have perform'd their duty by the way . god grant you as prosperous a iourney , not only to constantinople , but also into china . i shall not be wanting on my part to make it my earnest request to him , and to intreat him to preserve you , and to prosper your great and pious designs . your acquaintance , the kindness that engages me to you , and the confidence you repos'd in me , in making your application to me , will never be rac'd out of my mind and heart : i am very sorry i could detain you no longer , and that i could no longer enjoy the satisfaction i receiv'd in your company . i shall esteem my self very happy , in the sequel , to find an occasion to do you more considerable services , than those you have hitherto desir'd of me . you will oblige me infinitely to let me hear from you as often as you can : in the mean time i desire you to remember me still , especially in your holy sacrifices , together with all my family ; and i do particularly recommend to you the soul of my wife of blessed memory . and assure your selves that no body can be more than i am your most humble and most obedient servant iablonowski . palatin of russia , and great general of poland . the consolation we receiv'd by the generous assurances the general of poland gave us , of the continuance of his kindness , supported us in all our journey . we departed from iassy with the convoy the hospodar gave us , and after four days march we arriv'd at galatz , which is a small town situate upon the danube , where we found a bark ready , which conducted us safe to the turkish camp , which was about 5 hours distant from thence . as soon as the seraskier's lieutenant receiv'd notice of our arrival , he assign'd us a house in the nearest burrough to the camp , and sent some ianissaries to secure us against the injuries we might have receiv'd from the souldiers of the army . he us'd us thus civilly , because he had been inform'd by our convoy that we were french-men , and that the king had done us the honour to send us with the quality of his mathematicians . the next day the seraskier from whom we had desir'd an audience to deliver the letters we had receiv'd from the hospodar , sent us a chaoux follow'd by three ianissaries , with two turkish horses richly harnass'd , to conduct us to him , and thereby to evidence the great respect the ottomans bear to our great monarch . as we had been oblig'd to disguise our selves , to pass more securely through all those schismatical infidel countries , where our cloathing would have expos'd us to many affronts , we found our selves once more engag'd to play a part that did not please us , the which we retain'd no longer , than while we judg'd it proper to advance the work of god , which we had undertaken . we went in state , being conducted by the general 's officers to deliver the letters we had receiv'd from the hospodar of moldavia . the seraskier who expected us under his tent , surrounded by all his icoglans richly attir'd , receiv'd us with an air altogether grave and serious , according to the custom of the turks , and having answer'd our complement pretty civilly , he told us that he had order'd his kiaia to give us satisfaction in what we had to propose to him . we were better pleas'd with the reception of this lieutenant of the turkish army , than with the seraskier's . although he was a grecian , and an apostate , he treated us with all the civility imaginable : he presented us at first with the usual liquors , and perfumes ; he was very well pleas'd with our letters of mathematicians , and having some skill himself in geometry , and astronomy , he oblig'd us to entertain himself a considerable time , and propos'd some questions upon those matters to us . while we were imploy'd in explaining them to him , a young man enter'd his tent in great heat , who having kiss'd his vest , deliver'd some letters to him from the seraskier , that had been intercepted some days before near kaminiec , the which he had receiv'd that very moment . they had been taken from a polander , disguis'd like a tartar , and they having observ'd a crown in the seal , imagin'd streight that they came from the king of poland , and that we , who were lately come out of that prince's territories , would undoubtedly know the contents of them . the seraskier's secretary , who was a wretched renegado , came into the tent where we were , with this wicked supposition , and shew'd us those letters , and would needs have it that we were acquainted with the secret that was hid under ciphers which he did not understand . he us'd his utmost endeavours to discover the mystery thereof , he put several odd questions to us , and forgot nothing that he thought might put us to a loss . however , we clear'd our selves , notwithstanding all his malicious interrogations , and having acquainted the ki●ia , how much our profession was oppos'd to all worldly intrigues , which we had long since forsaken , to apply our selves intirely to the service of the true god ; we told him , to disabuse him quite , that those letters came from the king our master's ambassadour in poland , and that they were written to him that he was sending to the port , who would be very much surpriz'd to hear that the courier who carry'd them had been thus unjustly stop'd . we acquainted him at the same time , in presence of the secretary , with the difference of the coronets that are us'd in europe upon coats of arms , and explain'd to them in general the manner of using cyphers , which they seem'd very well pleas'd with ; and it also made them sensible that it was impossible for us to unravel the mystery of the cyphers they saw , which caus'd so much jealousie in them . however , notwithstanding they seem'd satisfy'd with our sincerity , this unhappy adventure created a thousand suspicions in them to our disadvantage ; but whereas our letters of mathematicians had gain'd us some credit among them , they caus'd us to be conducted back to our house , in the same order we came from thence ; altho' at the same time , to be the more sure of us , they gave us some new ianissaries , and order'd them to have a watchful eye upon us , and not to suffer any body to speak to us . this precaution did not hinder some renegadoes , whom the news of our arrival had check'd , to come to us by stealth ; and whereas they seem●d exceedingly concern'd at the unhappy condition in which they were oblig'd to live , after their having basely abandon'd their religion , we endeavour'd to encourage them , and perswaded them to take such measures as were necessary , to draw them out of it as soon as could be . the turks themselves being mov'd by a certain curiosity , often deceiv'd the assiduity and vigilance of our guards : we had several conferences with them about religion ; which convinc'd us , that it was a vulgar erour to believe , that a mahometan never enters into any dispute ; and that it is not lawful for him to propose any doubt in case of religion , tho never so desirous to inform himself of the truth of that which he professes , and to know those , that are opposite to it . in the mean while , as we heard nothing from the chiefs , and that we were still kept very close , tho' otherwise we receiv'd no other ill treatment from them , we desir'd a new audience from the kia●a , to know what resolution had been taken in our case . he receiv'd us as kindly as at the first time , and having discours'd us above four hours , upon several mathematical questions , he assur'd us that they only tarry'd for the return of a courier , whom they had sent to the grand visier to dismiss us , since they durst not permit us to go any further , without leave from him . however , this was only a put-off , and had we tarry'd until the return of the express , whom they pretended to have sent , we should have tarry'd long enough in their c& but the abbot girardin having been inform'd by a spy , how we were us'd by the turks , complain'd to the grand visier about it , who order'd us to be put at liberty again , after five weeks confinement . the seraskier having receiv'd orders by an express to release us , had no sooner acquainted us with the orders he had receiv'd from the port , but we immediately cross'd the danube , and instead of going through romania , where we fear'd some new adventure , we embarqu'd upon that river for kili , which is a little town of the lower arabia , where we were assur'd to meet with a saique ready to sail for constantinople . in going down towards the mouth of that river , we met a bark , which carry'd the pay of the ianissaries : this encounter prov'd advantageous to us : for one of them who had undertaken to conduct us thither , made the more hast , in order to return time enough to receive his pay . as soon as we came thither , the patron of the saique being inform'd of our design , came to offer us a place aboard his vessel , we agreed about our passage , and dispos'd our selves to go away the next day , he having assur'd us that he would tarry no longer . he kept his word punctually , and weigh'd anchor at the appointed time , and having reach'd the mouth of the danube , we tarry'd a whole day there for a favourable wind , to set out to sea. in the mean time our captain and his men remain'd upon the watch all night for fear of being surpriz●d by the cossacks , who often come to that place , there to insult the ships they can attack with advantage : to this end they straggle up and down in light sloops , that are so little , that they cannot contain above one man : they are cover'd at top by a well stretch●d leather , which hinders the water from getting into them ; a cossack sits in the middle of it with a pair of oars to guide himself , and has his arms by him to comb●t in case of necessity . a hundred of those small boats sometimes surround a ship , in order to make themselves masters of it ; and thus one is often expos'd to be surpriz●d by those dangerous pirates , unless one be in a condition to make a good defence , and stand continually upon ones guard. the next day a north east wind arising , soon carry'd us in open sea , which cannot be done easily , by reason that the danube being very shallow at the mouth of it , it must be continually sounded , and great care taken to avoid the banks of sand that are very dangerous , as we found it soon after our having weigh'd our anchors . the third day of our navigation , towards night we discover'd the coast of asia , and perceiv'd the beacon that stands at the entrance of bosphorus : but whereas it was night we were oblig'd to tack about for fear of stranding somewhere or other . this precaution seem●d really necessary , but yet it had like to have cost us our lives ; for while the men were imploy'd about it , the wind and the great sea , against which the turks know not how to defend themselves , agitated our ship to that degree , that we were upon the point of being shipwrack'd , but every body put a hand to work not to be lost in the port ; we pass'd all the night in that agitation and fear , and it prov'd the worst that ever i pass'd in my life . however , we continu'd to steer our course the next day at break of day , and being got happily into the canal , we discover'd the great and famous city of constantinople , the prospect of which is incomparably fine . we advanc'd as far as the port of galata to dis-imbark , and being come a-shoar , we went directly to the jesuit's house . we were inform'd there with the arrival of monsieur de chateau neuf at gallipoli , where he was stopt near three weeks by contrary winds . we were oblig'd to tarry for him , to deliver some letters of consequence to him , from the great general of poland , and to obtain an order by his means from the caimacan of constantinople , for the safety of our passage into persia. having obtain'd it , and being almost upon the point of our departure , i was unfortunately seiz●d for the third time in less than a year , with a cruel spitting of blood , which broke all our . measures , the physicians and our fathers obliging me to go back into france , to endeavour my cure. while the ship , that was to carry back madam de girardin , after the decease of the late ambassadour her husband , was preparing to go away , i employ'd the little time i had left , to prepare my self also : at that time above six score christian slaves saved themselves , one of which had the confidence to fling himself on board our ship before the face of his aga , who was passing by in a small boat : on the 23d of october we hois'd our sails , the ambassadrice , and the abbot girardin her brother-in-law being come on board , who were receiv'd with the discharge of all the cannon , which eccho'd throughout the whole bosphorus . whereas the man of war call'd the adventurer , which was to carry us , had engag'd to convoy a bark and a tartane which were going back into france . they weigh'd their anchors as soon as she , having first receiv'd the following orders from our illustrious captain for the regulation of their course , and for what they were to do in case of a combat , viz. in case the adventurer prepares for a combate , he shall signifie as much by a blue pennant under the fane of his main mast , whereupon both ships shall likewise prepare for it . in case the adventurer thinks fit the two ships should go before him , he shall put a white and red pennant under the fane of his mizen mast , in which case they shall place themselves in a file before him , and when he shall remove it , they shall return behind him as before , and sail like him . in case he would have them to remain under the wind , he shall put out a blue and white pennant at the end of the yard of the great scuttle . in case he would have them keep above the wind , he shall place a white penn●nt under the fane of the top-gallant . in case he would have the masters to burn their ships , and to come on board of him with their sloops , he shall signify as much by placing a red pennant at the end of the main yard . in case he would have them to look out for a neighbouring harbour , he shall put out a white streamer at the end of his mizen yard , when he shall desire to speak with the bark , he shall put out a blue pennant at the end of his ancient-staff , and his flag in the same place , to call the tartane all things being thus dispos'd , and the signals as aforesaid given , we pass●d the seaven towers at the beginning of the night with a good northerly wind , the which blowing briskly , we soon cross'd the sea of marmora , and the next day being the 24th , we reach●d the canal of gallipoli betimes . we met the ottoman fleet there at an anchor , compos'd of eleven great ships only , in the middle of which appear'd the ship of captain paul a famous pirate of legorn very much disabled , who having fought some days before like a lyon against the algerines , and turks together , was at last oblig'd to yield to their numbers , and to surrender after an obstinate combat . as soon as we perceiv'd this fleet , we sent out an officer of the ship to the captain bassa , to agree about the salutation : but that general having answer'd that the grand seignior's ships never return'd any salute while they lay at an anchor ; we pass'd by without any ceremony on either side , and we came immediately over against the old castles , where we were oblig'd to anchor , to tarry for the tartane , that had not been able to follow us . we pass'd the night very quietly in that place , and the next day being the 25th , we set sail again about nine in the morning with a fair wind. we saluted the old castles as we pass'd by with five cannon shot , to which they answer'd with nine sharp : we did the same passing by the two new ones , which answer'd with as many shot as the former . i am now very sensible that i was in a very great errour , when i imagin'd , that those castles were impregnable : nothing can be more simple than those forts ; the which , excepting some ramparts , have nothing that can defend them . the truth is , there are some large pieces of cannon in them , the effects of which appear'd to me very inconsiderable . the rebounds of the boulets of the old castles indeed reach'd far beyond the middle of the canal , but those of the last could hardly reach it . what should hinder eight or ten great ships , that may easily pass there upon the same line , from covering themselves on the flanks on both sides , with other ships , and from steering their course as far as constantinople ? as soon as we got out of the canal , of which those four forts defend the entrance , we discover'd the isle of tenedo , together with the city that bears the same name , without being able to observe any particular thing there , or in the famous city of troy , which stands opposite to it . virgil tells us more of it in his verses , where he describes the ruines of it , than we could find by our eyes . the wind continuing to blow briskly , we soon after discover'd the isle of metelin , and having during the night pass'd the golf , one must pass , steering ones course towards smirna , we found our selves the next day over-against schio . the north wind having sorsaken us there , we had a calm for three or four days , which was follow'd by a southerly wind , which being directly contrary to us , we try'd in vain to reach the canal , that lies between the isles of schio and ipsera ; and , the sea being very rough at the same time , we were oblig'd to steer above those two isles , in order to reach the port of st. george of schirro , where we thought fit to put in for considerable reasons . having lost two passengers since we embarqu●d , and being fearful of a contagious distemper among our men , by reason of some plague-sores that had been observ'd about one of those that dy'd , monsieur de la roque-perin our captain resolv'd to anchor in the port that is form'd by that island , in order to cause his men to be visited , and to ease the ambassadrice , who was very ill by continual vomitings occasion'd by the tossings of the ship. we enter'd happily into it , and having found a good ground , we drop'd our anchors , and undesignedly allarm'd a small french bark that likewise anchor'd there . however , we put out our colours to reassure her , but she looking upon it as a snare to catch her , durst not draw near us . while time was allow'd her to satisfie her self who we were , the commissary of our ship was sent on shoar , to get some provisions , by reason that ours began to fail . some officers follow'd him to divert themselves with hunting : in the mean while the patron of the bark , which we had discover'd to be french by her colours , which she hung out having descry'd ours , not coming up to us , like the other ships that had follow'd us , we sent a sloop to her to mind her of her duty . whereupon the patron immediately weigh'd anchor , and having saluted our ship in passing by her , he came on board to salute our captain , who straight caus'd a strapado to be prepar'd for him , for having tarry'd so long to submit to the king's colours . but my lady ambassadrix obtain'd his pardon , and he came off with the fear . the same day about eight at night the hunters being come back from the village of st. george , brought us the ●ews of the fatal death of our commissary , who was kill'd by one of our store-keepers , who shot him in the right shoulder , of which wound he dy'd upon the spot . this accident stop'd us l●nger than we had design'd ; for whereas our captain was resolv'd to secure the wretch who had committed the murther , and had made his escape , he thought fit to send an officer a shore , with a company of souldiers , to summon the chief magistrate of the village to use his utmost endeavours to secure the murtherer , thereby also to oblige his islanders to deliver him into his hands . the said officer and his men arriv'd two hours before day at the village , the inhabitants whereof , were terrify'd at the ringing of the allarum-bell , and at the sight of our souldiers . five or six hundred grecians dispers'd themselves immediately in all the parts of that small island , and at last found the unhappy fugitive , who being brought back to the ship , was put in irons , until he could be try'd in due form . while some were imploy'd in search of him , the deceas'd was bury'd on the sea-shore , near a little chappel , built as 't is most likely , by the inhabitants of the country : after which we weigh'd our anchors , and put out to sea with a favourable wind , which in a short time enabled us to double the golden cape , and to discover the isle of argentiere , where we anchor'd , in order to inquire about the fleet of algier , which we had all along been in dread of , not having as yet been able to hear any thing about the conclusion of a peace , between that republick and france . we remain'd two whole days in that road , and could not put out to sea until the second of november , upon which , being favour'd by a fair wind , we pass'd by the isles of sapienza , having met the venetian fleet by the way , steering towards coron : having pass'd the golf of venice , we discover'd the point of sicilly towards night . however , we were somewhat disquieted all night , about a fire we perceiv'd at a distance ; some imagin'd it was the lanthorn of a ship that conducted some squadron , which oblig'd us to stand upon our guard , and to prepare our artillery in case of need : others on the contrary affirm'd , that this fire proceeded from mount gibel , which was within ken ; but the next day we discover'd the falsity of our conjectures , when we came over against the cape of passaro . the spaniards keep a garrison there in a kind of fort , which they have built for the security of the coast , and as soon as they discover any ship , they are oblig'd to light beacons from space to space , to warn the country people to precaution themselves against the pirates that land but too often there . while we doubled that cape , m. de persin put on the signal to give notice to the barks , and the tartane to draw near to his ship , to be in a posture of defence , in case the spanish gallies should appear . some time after we discover'd the isle of maltha , which lies about 20 leagues from cape passaro . we met with a storm in that place , which was follow'd with some whirlwinds , and great claps of thunder , after which the wind becoming favourable to us , we advanc●d as far as the isle of panteleria , which notwithstanding the smallness of it , yields very considerable revenues to the spaniards who are masters of it . we remain'd two days in sight of that island , being surpriz'd by a great calm there , occasion'd by the extraordinary heat of the weather ; but a southerly wind happily arising , we continu'd our course , and soon after discover'd the cape of bonae . it is a point of africk where there is no fort , but those of tunis keep a beacon there for the security of their ships , and of the inhabitants of the country , which a maharbou or dervich , who makes penance there , takes care to kindle , to give notice , by as many fires as he makes , of the number of sails he discovers . on the left hand of this cape , stands the fort of galipa , scituate upon a very high narrow promontory , almost inaccessible , where the cannons that are very numerous , are capable to defend the place from all parts , and to hinder the approaches of the enemy . while we were considering all this , the south-east-wind encreas'd to that degree , that we did run about three leagues an hour , and we soon lost sight of the isles of sembrow . had it continu'd , we had soon come within sight of sardinia ; but about midnight it turn'd to north-west , and tormented us strangely all the remainder of the night . this tossing and rowling of the ship which agitated us by turns , discompos'd us extreamly , and the contrary winds , which from time to time occasion'd whirlwinds , took from us all hopes of doubling the isles of st. peter so soon as we had expected , and the wind still rising more and more , insomuch that we could no longer resist it , we were oblig'd to put into barbary , which we did on the 14th of november , and dropt our anchors over against portofarine , which is a pretty good haven , and where the small city of the same name , is pretty well situated to shelter ships from the great north-west , and westerly-winds . it is built at the foot of a high mountain , upon a peninsula , where the ships may ride securely . it belongs to those of tunis , whose capital city is not above 7 leagues from thence , and there is no other way to it but through goletta , where the famous city of carthage formerly stood ; from whence you enter into a fine lake , upon which tunis is built . the north-west-winds , which the provencals call mistral , oblig'd us to remain in that road the 15th , and 16th . however we did not remain idle there : some of our men went into a small island , where while some were shooting pidgeons , which were very plenty there formerly , others imploy'd themselves in fishing with success . they took a sea-calf , which they wounded with fire-arms , and then made an end of him with stones . the flesh of it not being eatable , they only took the skin to make muffs and pouches with it . they brought it aboard with the head fix'd to it . the skin was about the largeness of a small oxe's hide : the hair of it was extraordinary thick and smooth , blackish at the top , with two large whitish spots under the flanks , it had no sign of a tail , and the four extremities were limited with the four finns , which this animal equally uses in the water , and on the shoar , where it often spoils the vines . every one of the finns was arm'd with five pretty large black nails . the foremost appear'd considerably , whereas the hindermost were hardly seen , being cover'd with the skin , and much smaller than the first . the head resembles that of a lyon , or a leopard , excepting only that you can see no ears it has . i us'd my utmost endeavours to discover the conduit of sound , and could not discover it until i had laid the head quite bare , and then i perceiv'd two small hairy conduits , within three or four fingers breadth of the eye , which abutted to two little holes almost imperceptible , which i discover'd with a probe upon the skin . it s tongue is very short and thick , the jaws and nostrils are like a bulls , whose bellowing it imitates exactly , as i was told by those who took it , and heard it as it was strugling for life . while we were thus agreeably imploy'd in our ship , we discover'd four sail coming from behind the point of the mountain which covers the road where we had anchor'd , which frighten●d us at first ; but we soon recover'd our fright , seeing them keep very close to the shore ; whereby we sound that they were only privateers . and indeed it was only a squadron of four small ships belonging to tunis , which were going to porto-sarino , with a prize they had taken , which our adventurer would have regretted eternally , had he not been inform'd soon after , that a peace was concluded with algier . we heard the next day that mezzomorto dey of algier had pass●d before us in one of those four small ships . a sedition among his people , had oblig'd him to flie in a little bark , in which having been surpriz'd near the golf of palma , by those four brigantines that were cruising thereabouts , he was carry'd to portofarino , and from thence to tunis , where he was kept a while . the next day being the 17th of november , we put to sea again with a s. w. wind , and continu'd our course towards sardinia , after having discover'd the isle of guerite , otherwise call'd fratelly , by reason of two small points that are discover'd from afar . at night the wind fail'd us , and then turn'd against us to a north west : however , we still endeavour'd to continue our course , and notwithstanding a great sea that tormented our ship exceedingly , we made a shift to reach the cape of poule , near the gulf of cagliari . we were oblig'd to tarry all the night at the cape , for fear of coming too near the shoar . the next day betimes we advanc'd into the gulf , there to anchor and to refit our ship which was much disabled by the preceeding days wind and sea. while our men were imploy'd in refitting our ship , the city of cagliari which stood before us , made us reflect on the dismal adventure of mezzomorto's wife , the same who pass'd before us two or three days before . that queen was daughter to the president of cagliari , who was sending her under the conduct of one of her brothers into spain , there to be marry'd to one of the grandees of the kingdom . they were no sooner got out of the port , but they were surpriz'd by the algerines , who having taken them without any difficulty , carry'd their prize directly to algier . the young slave pleas'd mezzomorto , who omitted nothing on his side to gain her . she made use of that dey's kindness for her to obtain leave for her brother to go back to sardinia there to fetch their ransom , which that prince granted her ; but still without discontinuing his pursuits , against which this generous heroin defended her self bravely . finally , the brother came back , after some weeks absence , and paid the ransom that had been agreed on , for his sister , and for himself ; which being done , this young maid , who till then had express'd so much bravery of mind , seeing the ship ready to set sail , chang'd her resolution all of a sudden , and turn'd mahometan to marry the dey , who is at present as well as her self , chastiz'd for her insidelity , and his abjuration of the christian faith. the following day being the 20th , we put out to sea again , in order to endeavour to reach the isles of st. peter , which were about a hundred miles distant from us . the wind having been long uncertain , at last became favourable for us , and we doubled a considerable part of that great island before night , but it soon turn'd about again , and made us pay severely for the short repose we had enjoy'd part of the day . never was any ship more agitated by wind and sea than ours was at that time , or expos'd to more frequent whirl-winds , and never did any man take more pains than m. de perin on that occasion . heaven rewarded him the next day for his assiduity and vigilancy , for the preservation of those that had been committed to his charge . it was on the 21st of november , being the day of the presentation of the virgin , that we discover'd about break of day a ship , at sight of which we immediately prepar'd for a combat . when we came within ken , we putout our colours to oblige her to discover her self ; but she not answering our expectation , we fir'd some guns at her which made no execution , by reason that we were at too great a distance . the wind driving her upon us against her will , she endeavour●d to deceive us by putting out french colours ; but we soon discover'd the cheat , by her endeavours to avoid us , and to steer another course . we began anew to fire briskly upon her , whereat they being extreamly daunted , she made a contrary motion to what she had done till then . whereupon we immediately pull'd in all our sails , to allow her time to surrender ; she was no sooner come up to us , but our captain commanded the patron to put out his long-boat , and to come on board of him . the wretch obey'd and confess'd that he was a majorcan , and that his ship was a good prize . monsieur de perin receiv'd him very kindly ; and in order to secure his prize the better , he caus'd all the money , and all the men that were in her to be brought on board his own ship , and sent some of his own men in their room , with an officer to conduct her during the rest of the voyage . tho' this encounter was very happy , we could not forbear pitying the fate of one of the passengers that was taken on board that small ship. it was a man of 70 years of age , who having made great efforts to raise the ransom of an only son , who had been long a slave at algier , had embarqu'd himself at majorca , in hopes of freeing him securely . the misfortune he had had of being taken and strip'd twice by privateers before in going to algier upon the same account had not discourag'd him , and he was returning thither again with joy and confidence , when he unfortunately fell into the hands of an enemy he little thought on . after this expedition , we made up to the gulf of palma , there to tarry for an easterly wind , which we stood in need of , and to allow the sea time to calm . all things happen'd according to our desires , for having had a very quiet night where we rode , the next day being the 22th , an easterly wind arose , which having carry'd us by the three rocks that are over against that gulf , which are call●d by the names of the bull , the cow , and the calf , made us double the isles of st. peter in an instant . we lost sight of them the following night , and found our selves at break of day at the extremity of sardinia . that very day we pass'd the mouths of boniface , where our ship was very much tormented by a great sea ; but finally , we got happily out of them by a favourable wind , which having enabled us to double the isle of corsica in a short time , we discover'd the coast of provence . however , notwithstanding our carnest desire of coming soon ashore , we were oblig'd to sustain the rage of the n. w. winds for some few days , and to tarry at the isles of yera , until the sea was grown calmer , so to continue our course safely . finally , the sea being calm'd , tho not so soon as we desir'd it , we arriv'd at toulon on st. andrew's day , where we apply'd our selves , as soon as we had dropt our anchors ; in the first place to return our most humble thanks to almighty god , for the happy success of our navigation . it may be easily concluded from the faithful sincere relation i have given of my travels , that those who dedicate themselves to an apostolical life , must make provision against all the disquiets that attend their employment . i leave to the learned and zealous the liberty of judging of the design that has been form'd for several years of opening a passage by land into china , thro' the great tartary , and other countries , into which the lights of faith have not yet been able to penetrate . i am sensible that most of those who only judge of things by the exterior part , will perhaps condemn my long travels , since they have been of no use to the principal end i did propose , and that i have never had the happiness of seeing those happy countries , the spiritual conquest of which , had so much flatter'd my hopes : but besides that , i find a great consolation in the example of the apostle of the indies , whom heaven thought fit to stop , when he thought himself nearest to it : i am sure , that those who will reflect on the different ways through which god almighty's providence has been pleas'd to lead me , will be oblig'd to confess that all my misfortunes have perhaps serv'd as much to advance the glory of his name , as the most happy and most easie success could have done . and tho' we have not met with that full harvest , we expected to gather in our travels , after being arriv'd to the term of our mission , yet we have convinc'd our selves by the small taste we have had of it ; of the pleasure one injoys in christning an infidel , in instructing an idolater , in converting a heretick , and in gaining a sinner ; the more than paternal tenderness of the great master whom we serve , having afforded us those occasions , to apply our selves more fervently to his service . but tho' we had not found all those supernatural consolations amidst all our fatigues , the happy tidings we have receiv'd since of the particular blessings heaven has been pleas'd to pour upon our travelling companions , who have expected us long in persia , and in turkey , does sufficiently recompence us for all our past labours , and makes us sensible that we have not been stopt in the midst of our career , without a particular design of providence . it will appear evidently by the comfortable letter we have receiv'd from hispaan , from one of those fervent missionaries whom god seems only to have detain'd in that metropolitan of persia , to reunite the armenians to the catholick church , who have express'd so much earnestness and zeal for the holy see , on the occasion of the jubilee , which our holy father pope alexander the 8th of blessed memory , granted to all the faithful , after his exaltation to the soveraign pontificate . here are the contents of it word for word . the end of the fifth book . a relation of what pass'd at iulfa , at the publication of the jubilee . in the year , 1691. having receiv'd the letters , whereby a jubilee was granted us , from our holy father , pope alexander the viiith . we thought our selves oblig'd , to make use of that favourable conjuncture , to set forth the authority of his holiness , to the utmost of our power , and at the same time , to establish several doctrines of our holy faith , in a city , which we may call the geneva of the armenians , and the seat of their heresie . in order to succeed in an enterprise so necessary for the glory of god , and so advantageous to all christians , whether catholicks , or hereticks ; we concluded , that our best way , was to act jointly with all the missionaries , that are numerous in this place ; and particularly with monsieur pidou , titular bishop of babylon , who in quality of apostolical vicar , represents his holiness's person in this kingdom of persia. in order to take just measures , and to do all things with order and edification during that holy time ; we thought fit to divide the exercise of the jubilee , in the three catholick churches that are at iulfa , the first and most ancient of which , is ours , not only free for the francs , whose parish it is , but also for the armenians who frequent it . the second is , that , which they call here , the church of the cherimanis , who are five brothers , the chief catholicks , and most considerable armenians of the country . the church is officiated with a great deal of zeal and prudence , by the r. r. f. f. the white fryars , the provincial of which , whose jurisdiction extends as far as the indies , resides in this place . the third , is that of the reverend fathers the dominicans , which is vacant by the death of a religious , who was an armenian by birth , come from abbenner , monsieur samson missionary of hamadam , has taken the care of that church upon him , until it be provided for . all things being thus regulated by the general approbation of every body ; we pitch'd upon the first sunday in lent to make the overture of the jubilee , and the third to close it . but first , we got his holiness's bull translated into the armenian tongue , and we made three copies of it , which we adorn'd , with his holiness's coat of arms in gold , to please the armenians , who have a great veneration for those kind of bulls , when they come to them from the pope , or from the patriarch , and they call them letters of benediction . the overture of this jubilee should of right , have been perform'd in one of the franc churches , to make the armenians sensible , that they ought to expect all their jurisdiction from the roman church , as from the spring-head : but whereas , the main end of this jubilee , was to make , both the ancient catholicks , and hereticks , whose conversion we aim'd at , sensible , that the francs and the armenians , were but one and the same in jesus christ ; we made no difficulty , to allow the armenians to have that overture made in their budding church , and to conclude it in ours , provided , that while a function should be perform'd in one church , all the missionaries should assist at it , and assemble all the catholicks of both sides there . thus the overture of the jubilee was made on the first sunday in lent , being the 24th of march , in the armenian catholick church of the cherimanis , where a world of people repair'd from all parts , to assist at the reading of the letter of benediction , of the holy pontif of the universal church , and to learn at the same time , whas was to be done , to profit of the favour he imparted to all christians . the latin clergy , compos'd of twelve missionaries , all with their copes on , and as many franc scholars , all with surplices , having the lord bishop of bagdat at the head of them , appear'd there on one side , and on the other the armenian clergy , compos'd of three priests , four or five deacons , and abundance of children , imploy'd in the service of that church , having at their head two vertabiets , catholick arch-bishops , who declar'd themselves of late , for the roman church . this solemnity began with high mass , which was sung in latin , with dean and sub-dean , by my lord of bagdat , assisted by the other missionaries , and our scholars , who on that occasion , did all things with as much exactness , regularity , and decency , as if it could have been done in one of our cathedrals in france ; at the offertory , the arch-bishop michel , who resides in the church of the cherimanis , advanc'd to the middle of the altar , and put his holinesse's bull upon his head , after which he read it with a laudible voice , and explain'd it in few words : in the next place the r. f. hely provincial of the r. r. f. f. the white fryars , who possesses the armenian tongue perfectly , made a very fine sermon , to explain the importance thereof more at large , and at the same time to inform the armenians , who are lately come to our communion , what a jubilee is . the explication of the bull being ended , the arch-bishop took it into his hand again , and made every body kiss it , and put it upon their heads out of respect , beginning by the clergy , and ending by the franc and armenian catholicks . the mass ended , and the benediction of the holy sacrament given by my lord of babylone concluded that first action , which was one of the most solemn of the jubilee , by the sincere and indissoluble union it created between the two franc and armenian churches , to the admiration of the hereticks , and extream joy and satisfaction of the catholicks . the next day being the monday of the first week in lent , all the service was perform'd in our church , which was as well adorn'd as ever i saw any in france , with great tents of china satin , damask , and tafeta , which set it off incomparably well . in the morning i sung high mass there , the which was follow'd by the benediction of the holy sacrament according to custom . in the evening after complyne was sung , the reverend father provincial of the white fryars made an excellent controversie upon the marks of the true church , at which abundance of hereticks were present out of curiosity . the controversie was held in the form of a thesis , maintain'd and defended by the same father , and combated by the assistants . my lord bishop argumented first , i was the second , and father cherubin of the order of st. francis was the third , and all in the armenian tongue . the manner of explaining things debated on both sides by way of syllogisms was very agreeable to the principal armenians in that city , who have a great deal of wit , and are capable of those kind of disputes , particularly by reason that their litteral tongue , as well as the arabian , does not want necessary terms for that way of arguing . the controversie being ended , the r. f. gaspar , a white fryar , preach'd upon the enormity of the mortal sin , and after sermon , this second day ended with the benediction of the holy sacrament . on the tuesday every body repair'd to the church of the r. r. f. f. dominicans , administred by monsieur samson in the absence of those fathers , and every thing was done there as it had been done at ours , excepting the controversie . in the morning high mass was sung there : the benediction given . in the afternoon the complyne was sung. the r. f. cherubin preach'd upon the importance of salvation . the benedictioa follow'd as in the morning , which ended the day . on the wednesday , which was the third day of the armenians great fast , we return'd to the church of the cherimanis , there to celebrate the ceremony of the ashes , which we thought fit to give them , in order to use them incensibly to the holy practices of the church of rome . monsieur samson , who has an excellent tallent for languages , explain'd that ceremony to them by a very fine sermon . after which my lord bishop of bagdat perform'd the ceremony of the ashes , and administred them to every body . high mass was sung with dean and sub-dean , by our r. f. superiour , and all being ended , coga mourat , who is the third of the cherimanis , would needs treat the missionaries , as coga marvara his brother had done the preceeding sunday : that which afforded most matter of consolation in those two banquets of devotion , was , that these gentlemen , out of humility and respect would needs serve us at table themselves , with their children , who are the chief of that city , and all made gentlemen by the king of persia , out of consideration of the services their ancestours have done to the crown . the repast being ended , we went back to church , where father hely made a controversie , as he had done before with us , about the state of souls after death . this controversie was necessary to cure the armenians of their errour , in believing that the souls after the separation neither go immediately to heaven , nor hell , nor yet in purgatory ; but that they are preserv'd in a certain place which god assigns them , until at the day of the universal judgment ; they are sent to their eternal abode , either happy , or unhappy , according to the merit of their actions . the controversie was very solemn again , my lord argumented in it as before , and after him our r. f. superiour , and the r. f. gaspar white fryar . the benediction being given , and the complyne ended , every body retir'd . on the thursday , friday , and saturday , high masses , and predications were perform'd as before , still with a great concourse of people , insomuch that there was a necessity of preaching twice a day , as had been done the monday and tuesday before , and as we did all the following week . on the monday , which was the day on which the service was to be perform'd in our church , the arch-bishop michael vertabiet preach'd about the wrath of god , which extends so far as to condemn a soul to the dreadful pains of hell on the friday the r. f. provincial of the white fryars , preach●d upon the torments of the damn'd , and the eternity of hell fire against the errour of the armenians , who are of opinion , that after some time god will have mercy on the souls that are in torment , which they ground upon some traditions of their own , and the translation of their fathers , whereby they are taught that jesus christ by his holy passion , and by his triumphant resurrection has vanquish'd and destroy●d hell. this sermon was preach'd in the church of the r , r. f. f. dominicans . the following day which was the saturday i preach'd in the church of the cherimanis , the terrible but yet certain truth of the small number of the elect , which surpriz'd every body ; so much the rather , because i shew'd them that it was not only to be understood of the insidels and hereticks , but also of the christians and catholicks . i observ●d in this place , what i had formerly observ●d in france , in my missions among the hugonots , that the best way to convert hereticks and schismaticks , is to preach eternal truths to them , and the terrible maximes of our religion ; which being expos'd to them plainly , but yet pathetically , strikes them , and obliges them to declare here , what i have often heard them say in france : our ministers and our vertabiets deceive us , and we have never heard this from them . the same saturday i did what i had done before . i went from house to house to inculcate what had been said in the churches , and to dispose every body to gain the jubilee . but i went particularly among the slaves , and other abandon'd persons , to the end that both rich , and poor , blind , and lame , all might participate to that great banquet of the father of the family , whi●● was preper'd for all . they began to bring women to me who desir'd to be converted , and who having never been confess'd by any catholick priest , were willing to make their abjuration in the tribunal of penitence . the second sunday in lent , which was also the second sunday of the jubilee , was very solemn , by reason of the office that was perform'd in the church of the r. r. f. f. dominicans ; high mass was sung there by my lord of pidou , who afterwards preach'd an excellent sermon upon the subject of receiving the sacrament unworthily . that prelate is sufficiently known in france , both by the greatness of his birth , and by the missions he has made in poland , especially at leopold , where jointly with the famous clement galant theatin , his master , he has establish'd a very fine college , maugre all oppositions , for the instructing of the armenians . as this prelate is perfectly acquainted with the errours of the armenians , having read all their books , besides his being very well vers'd in their tongue , he combats their superstitions in a way which they can no wise answer . the devotion was great on the day that prelate preach'd . a controversie was held in the afternoon upon the particular judgment , and the rest as before . the next day , being pope st. gregory's day , so much reverenc'd by all the eastern nations , and even by the armenians , whose schism and heresie he condemns , absolutely ordering all people to submit to the four first oecumenical or general councils , and consequently to that of chalcedon , in the same manner as they submit to the four evangelists : we thought it very necessary to render the name and memory of that incomparable doctor of the church yet more famous in a place where his authority could be of use . therefore his festival was solemniz'd with all the pomp that could be in our church ; where all the religious assisted with their copes on , and our scholars in surplices , as the seminarists are in france . high mass was sung by monsieur samson , and celebrated with all the regularity and exactness imaginable . and whereas he speaks the armenian tongue perfectly well , he made a very moving and very pressing sermon about the love and charity we ought to have towards our enemies . he shew'd a crucifix , and drew tears from all the auditors . the rest follow'd as before . on the tuesday there was nothing extraordinary . the wednesday was famous by a solemn service we made for the souls of the dead , in order thereby to establish the truth of purgatory , which the armenians reject . we had erected a monument in the middle of the church , very neat , and very full of lights . the altar was cover'd with black velvet and satin . the r. f. provincial of the white fryars sung high mass upon it , and preach'd about purgatory . he shew'd that the practice of praying for the dead , was very necessary , and holy. after which the solemn absolution was pronounc'd round about the said monument , and all ended with the benediction of the crucifix , which was expos'd , as it is customary , in several of our churches in france . all these ceremonies being practis'd with majesty and devotion , move the armenians extreamly , and inspire them insensibly with love for our holy religion . for which reason , they say that rome is above all , and that they see nothing like it among them ; they confess freely , as i have already observ'd , when they hear us preach , that their vertabiets who are reverenc'd among them as their chief doctors , cannot do it ; thus by degrees they fall off from them , and join with us , out of esteem and affection . the morning service being thus ended , a controversie was held in the afternoon , about the same purgatory . the armenians , who had relish'd the preceeding disputes , came to propose their difficulties themselves , to the end , that they might not have any thing to reproach themselves with upon that subject . finally , to show that the union we desir'd to establish between the latin and armenian church , was not only an union in relation to living persons , but that it ought also to extend to the dead ; we went all in a body to the church-yard , to pray upon the graves of the armenian catholicks . the armenian priests , who officiate at the catholick church of the cherimanis , perform'd at the graves of ours , what we had done at theirs . the thursday and friday pass'd as usually , excepting , that my lord preach'd on the friday at the cherimanis , upon the subject of receiving the sacrament worthily ; and at night , the r. f. hely , made another controversie upon the two kinds , which the armenians pretend ought to be receiv'd at the holy communion , and upon the obligation that lies upon the catholick priests , to put water into the chalice at the holy sacrament of the mass. the armenian priests and the other assistants , propos'd their difficulty upon the article with more heat than before . on the saturday , the concourse of people was very great in the church of the r. r. f. f. dominican , but especially of armenian catholick women , being drawn thither by the report , that the armenian catholicks where to sing mass , and to perform a solemn service there . it was perform'd with all the majesty their church is capable of , which indeed , neither wants fine musick , nor fine ceremonies , as i have often seen it my self , especially at iehmiarin , which is their patriarchal church , where their patriarch and other arch-bishops and bishops officiate , with an order and exactness , little inferior to that which is practis'd in many churches of france . monsieur samson preached upon the subject of back-biting and reviling . the saturday , abundance of people began to take the sacrament at the cherimanis ; but the most solemn action of all the jubilee was , the last which was perform'd in our church , for the conclusion of it , we took all necessary measure to render the general communication that was to be perform'd the most solemn that possibly could be , and to solemnize the procession of the holy sacrament , that was to conclude all with success , pomp , and devotion . in order whereunto , we adorn'd our church beyond what it was before , and took from the other churches , all the ornaments that could contribute to render that festival the more solemn . as for the out-side , we dispos'd the walks of our garden in such a manner , that the holy sacrament might pass very conveniently through them . at the same time we prepar'd all things necessary to make a volly of shot , with the muskets and small pieces of ordinance , of a reasonable size , which we fortunately found among our francs : we caus'd a very fine canopy to be made , adorn'd with a fine curtain of green damask , supported by four painted sticks , adorn'd with four fine knobs on t he top , without mentioning the neatness of the altar we had erected in the middle of the garden , to serve as a repository or resting place for the holy sacrament . the report of this solemnity , assembled such a prodigious number of people , betimes in the morning , that our church was immediately fill'd up ; in so much , that we were oblig'd to place ladders , for people to get up into the galleries . in the mean time , the missionaries were imploy'd in all parts to confess people . the time of the service being come , those that were to officiate , where plac'd in such a manner , that the latin clergy was on the right , in the quire , and the armenian clergy with two vertabets and an arch-bishop , on the left ; both the one and the other were dress'd according to the custom of their country , with surplices , stoles , and copes . the spectacle charm'd every body . high-mass was begun with more solemniry than ever . the bishop officiated with the deacon and sub-deacon : when they came to gloria in excelsis , it was first sung in latin , and then in armenian : the epistles and gospels were sung in the same manner . after our creed , an armenian priest made a solemn profession of faith , in the name of all the members of his church , sounding the name of alexander the viiith , whom they acknowledg'd as their chief and pope : that being done , our young scholars sung their himns in french , and the young armenians answer'd them in their own tongue . this variety of singing of hymns , and praises offer'd to god , lasted as long as the mass , in so much , that every body triumph'd with joy to see that union , which had never been seen before in that city , where besides their natural aversion to the francs , they are the most obstinate in their heresie of any in all armenia . but the general communion which was perform'd at the same time , was a spectacle capable to rejoice the very angels . the young children , both armenians and francs , were the first that drew near the holy table , and after them , the men and women separately . during all this time , the church sounded with franc and armenian hymns . never was so much devotion , or so many communicants seen at once in iulfa , or in all armenia . the francs and armenians , embrac'd each other mutually , with all the testimonies imaginable of a sincere kindness and union . publick prayers were made for all christian princes ; in fine , notwithstanding all the opposition of the heretical vertabiets , who continually exclaim'd and preach'd against us , and declar'd all those excommunicated who should come to our assemblies ; above two or three hundred armenians communicated at this jubilee . there were also several general confessions , and i receiv'd some of them , which gave me a great deal of comfort . as soon as the general communion was perform'd , i went away with my surplice and stole , to conclude the jubilee by a sermon , upon the subject of relapses ; in which , i show'd them , that that sin is the greatest sin in the world , and that which is the most opposite to the glory of god , and to the infinite goodness of our saviour , to the honour of the church , and to the salvation of mankind ; in a word , the sin , which of all sins , makes us most despicable in this country , to the infidels and hereticks : at the end of the sermon , i made use of the idea moses us'd , to remind all these fervent catholicks , of the promise they had just made to god ; placing the franc catholicks on one side , and the armenian catholicks on the other , pronouncing to them , the maledictions and benedictions contain'd in the book of deuteronomy . the sermon and mass being ended , we began to dispose our selves for the procession . it was contriv'd in this manner : an armenian * acolyte , bearing a fine banner , march'd at the head : he had two other armenian acolytes at his sides , dress'd according to the custom of their church ; after them , came a franc acolyte , bearing a fine large silver cross : he had two other franc acolytes at his sides , with surplices on , bearing two fine silver candlesticks ; after which , came the armenian acolytes , deacons , and sub-deacons , and after them our acolytes , with lighted wax-candles . the priests follow'd in the same order , with copes on . two armenian vertabiets preceeded the holy sacrament , one of them was an arch-bishop , follow'd by two acolytes , casting incense continually before it . my lord bishop of bagdat , carry'd the holy sacrament under a rich canopy , supported by four catholicks , two of them francs , and the other two armenians , all four the most considerable of their nation . when the procession appear'd in our garden , which is one of the finest in iulfa , the holy sacrament was saluted by a volly of small shot , and of ordinance plac'd to that end . it continu'd in this order as far ar the altar , we had erected in the middle of the garden , where after a little rest , we gave the benediction of the holy sacrament , and then we had a second discharge of our artillery . finally , we went back to the chuech , while the air was fill'd with the latin hymns , and armenian canticles , which succeeded each other . the procession being come into the church , and the solemnity was concluded , by a third benediction of the holy sacrament , and a third discharge . there never was a greater concourse of people . nor more earnestness express'd , than there appear'd that day , to see jesus christ triumph in the middle of his enemies . the women who are extremely reserv'd here , forgot the custom of their country in some measure on that occasion : for being transported with the same zeal that mov'd zachy , when he mounted on the wild fig-tree , they clamber'd upon the lattices that are fix'd against the walls of our garden , to behold that edifying ceremony , the like of which they had never seen . indeed , i can affirm , that i never saw so comfortable a fight in my life before , and the tears of joy which i spilt on that occasion , made me forget all the sufferings we had undergone in the former persecutions . all things having succeeded so well , we thought fit to conclude all by a treat we made for the armenian and franc clergy , in order to keep them in an indissoluble union . but it was a very modest treat , altogether like to those of the primitive christians , in which a thousand blessings were given to his holiness , and to the roman church . finally , the zeal of that day was so great , that after dinner we were oblig●d to sing vespers solemnly , at which i desir'd monsieur samson to give us one sermon more , to satisfie the auditors who desir'd it . he exhorted them to preserve and maintain the union that had been made . the sermon was follow'd by the benediction of the holy sacrament . thus pass'd our jubilee . i may say without lying , that comparatively , i have never seen any better perform'd in france . the number of those who confess'd themselves , and took the sacrament , has been very considerable , considering the country in which we are . several persons are come to us to abjure their errors . those who were only catholicks out of policy before , have convinc'd us that they were really converted . we have had the satisfaction to see a perfect union among them . the good party has been extreamly strenghten'd . two of the seven vertabiets that are at iulfa , have declar'd for us , and a third is a true catholick , at the bottom of his soul. our enemies are surpriz'd , to see the blessings that god pours upon us , after so many persecutions they have rais'd against us , in order to ruin us , and drive us out of iulfa . the calanier our mortal enemy begins to be better natur'd : the great vertabiet of this city can hardly harm us for the future , and we do not question , but we shall be able to establish the kingdom of jesus christ here . finally , the next day after the conclusion of the jubilee , which was the day of great saint ioseph , protector of our church , the cherimanis sent me word that they were resolv'd to build us a larger church , and that they would provide for it themselves : this news rais'd our joy to the utmost degree , and that it was encreas'd the next day , when the chief of those gentlemen confirm'd his promise to me , assuring me that in few days he would come to us himself to take proper measures about it ; in order to which , brother balee , who is an excellent architect , will be very useful to us , either to give us a good draught , or to help towards the putting of it in execution . blessed be the son who turns all things to his glory , and to the advantage of his servants . the end of the iubilee . a supplement out of hacluyt and purchas , describing several roads and iourneys over land to china . notes collected by richard johnson , who was at boghar with mr. anthony jenkinson , of the reports of russes , and other foeigners , giving an account of the roads of russia to cathaya , as also of sundry strange people . the first note from one sarnichohe , a tartarian , and subject of the prince of bogara , whose subjects are tartars , bordering upon kizilbash or persia , shewing the way from astrakan , which is the farthest part of russia to cathaya , as follows . from astrakan to serachich by land , travelling leisurely , as merchants use to do with their goods , is ten days journey . from serachich to a town call'd urgenshe , 15 days . from urgenshe to boghar , 15 days . from boghar to cascar 30 days . from cascar to cathaya 30 days journey . by the same party a note of another way more secure for the traveller , as he reports . from astrahan to turkemen by the caspian-sea , 10 days with barks . from turkemen to urgenshe by land , especially with camels carrying the weight of 15 poods for their ordinary loads , 10 days . from urgenshe to boghar 15 days . note , at the city of boghar is the mart or rendezvous of the turks , the nations of those quarters , and the cathayans . the toll to be there paid , is the 40th part of all goods or merchandizes . from thence to cascar is one months journey ; and from cascar , which is a frontier town belonging to the great kan , passing through many towns and forts by the way , is also a months travel for merchants by land to cathay : farther , as he has heard , not having been in those parts himself , ships may sail from the territories of cathaia into india . but of other ways , or how the seas lie by any coasts , he knows not . the instructions of another tartar merchant living in boghar , as he learnt it from others of his countreymen who had been there . from astrakan by sea to serachich is 15 days sail ; affirming also that a man may travel the other roads before mention'd , by turkemen . from serachich to urgense 15 days . from urgense to bokar 15 days . note , that all these last 30 days journey you meet with no houses ; therefore travellers lodge in their own tents , and carry their provision along with 'em ; and for drink , you shall meet with wells of good water every day at baiting places equally distant one from another . from bogar to tashent , travelling leisurely with goods , 't is accounted 14 days by land. from tashent to occient , 7 days . from occient to cascar 20 days . cascar is the chief city of another prince , lying between boghar and cathaia , call'd reshit kan . from cascar to sowchich 30 days . this sowchich is the first frontier town of cathay . from sowchich to camchick , is 5 days journey , and from camchick to cathay is two months journey through a countrey all the way inhabited , temperate , and well replenish'd with innumerable sorts of fruits ; and the chief city of the whole land is cambalu , 10 days journey from cathay . beyond this land of cathay , where the people are reported to be extreamly civil , and vastly wealthy , lies the country which in the tartarian language is call'd cara-calmack , inhabited by black people : but in cathay , the greatest part of the country stretching to the rising sun , the people are of a white and fair complexion . they also profess the christian religion , as the tartars report , or something like it ; and they speak a peculiar language , quite different from that of the tartars . all the roads before mention'd , are free from any great or furious bears , but pester'd with wolves both black and white . for by reason that the woods are neither so thick , nor so numerous as in many parts of russia , but only here and there a forest of small extent , the bears never breed that way . but those woods that are , are haunted with some other beasts , and more especially , and particularly with one that the russes call barse . this barse , by the skin of one that was here put to sale , seems to be near as big as a great lyon , spotted very fairly , aud therefore here we take it for a leopard or tyger . note , that all this 20 days journey from cathay , you travel through a country call'd angrem , where those beasts chiefly breed that yield the best musk ; the choicest persume is cut out of the belly of the male. the people are tawnie , and because the men have no beards , nor differ in complexion from women ; for distinction sake , the men wear round bosses of iron upon their shoulders , and the women upon their privities . in this countrey the people feed upon raw flesh , as also in another call'd titay , or kitay , the prince of which is call'd can. they worship the fire ; their countrey lying 30 days journey from great cathay , and in the way between both , lie the beautiful people , that cut their meat with knives of gold : these people are call'd comorom ; but the land of the pigmies , or little people , is nearer to mosco , than cathay . instructions of one of permia , who said he had travell'd to cathay the way before mention'd ; as also another way near the sea coast , as follows ; which note was sent out of russia from giles holms . from the province of duina , the way to pechora is known ; and from pechora , travelling with olens or harts 't is six days journey by land , and in summer as many by water to the river ob. ob is a river full of flatts , the mouth of which is 70 russian miles over . and three days journey from thence , upon the right hand , is a place call'd chorno-lese , or the black-woods : and not far from thence , a people inhabit , call'd pechey-cony , wearing their hair by his description , after the irish fashion . from pechey-coni to ioult calmachey , 't is three days journey , and from thence to chorno-callachey three days , tending to the south east . both these people are of the tartar's religion , and tributaries to the great kan . certain countries of the samoeds that dwell upon the river ob , and upon the sea coasts beyond the said river , translated word for word out of the russian language , and travel'd by a russ born in colmogro , whose name was pheodor towtigin , who by report was slain the second time that he was travelling those countries . upon the eastern part , beyond the country of ugori , the river ob runs upon the most westerly part thereof . upon the sea coast live the samoeds , whose country is call'd molgomsey , who feed upon the flesh of olens or harts , and sometimes eat one another . if any merchant come to traffick with 'em , they kill one of their children , as the greatest feast they can make . if any merchant happen to die among 'em , they never bury him , but eat him ; and in the same manner they eat their own dead . they are very ill favour'd , with flat noses , but are swift of foot , and shoot very well . they travel upon harts , and dogs , and cloath themselves with sables , and harts skins . upon the same coast , beyond the people before mention'd , live another kind of samoeds by the sea side , that speak another language . these people one month in a year live in the sea , and never dwell upon land for that month. beyond these people , still upon the sea coasts , live another sort of samoed , that feed upon flesh , and fish , and trade in sables , white and black foxes , harts , and fawn skins . the relation of chaggi memet , a persian merchant , to baptista ramusius , and other eminent citizens of venice , concerning the way from tauris in persia , to campion , a city of cathay , by land ; which he travel'd himself before with the caravans : days iourney . from tauris to sultania , 6. from sultania to casbin , 4. from casbin to veremi , 6. from veremi to eri , 15. from eri to bogara , 20. from bogara to samarchand , 5. from samarchand to cascar , 25. from cascar to acsu , 20. from acsu to cuchi , 20. from cuchi to chialis , 10. from chialis to turfon 10. from turfon to camul , 13. from camul to succuir , 15. from succuir to gauta , 5. from gauta to campion , 6. campion is a city in the empire of cathay , in the province of tangut , from whence comes the greatest quantity of rubarb . a long and dangerous journey from lahor , a city of the great mogul , to china over land , by benedict goez . upon the relation of the mahometan mention'd in xaverius's letters , pimenta , father visitor of the iesuits , sent notice thereof to the pope , and spaniard . they hearing of such a mighty christian nation , the vice-roy of india was commanded to follow pimenta's directions , who employ'd benedict goez , a portuguese jesuit in that discovery : furnish'd like an armenian merchant , and changing his name to abdula isai , which latter appellation signifies a christian. thus obtaining the great mogul achabar's letters patents to his vice-roys , and governours , as also to the neighbouring princes , he departed in company with one isaac an armenian , from lahor the sixth of ianuary , 1603. every year there is a caravan of merchants that pass out of these parts into the kingdom of cascar , about 500 together , for their better defence against robbers . with these he joyn'd himself , and in a months time came to athec in the same province of lahor . after the passing of a river , and a months stay , he came in two months to passaur , from whence travelling to a certain small town , they met with a hermite , who told 'em , that about 30 days travel from thence lay the city of capherstam , into which no saracen might be permitted entrance ; but ethnicks might enter except into their temples . he tasted also of their wine , of which that countrey was very fertile . they likewise go to their temples in black. in the place where they met the hermit they stay'd 20 days , and were forc'd to hire 400. souldiers of the governour for their defence . in 25 days they travell'd from thence to gtrideli , the merchants keeping arm'd upon the tops of the hills , and the carriages in valleys , to prevent thieves that are accustom'd from the tops of those hills to stone the travellers : however , they were assail'd , and many wounded by those robbers . after 20 days more they came to cabul , where they stay'd eight months . at this place there happen'd into their company the sister of mahomet can , king of cascar , by whose country they were to pass toward cathay . she was call'd agehane ; age being an honourable title annex'd to her name , as a pilgrim to mecca , from whence she was then but newly return'd , and being in some want , borrow'd 600 ducats in merchandize of goez , which she afterwards repaid in merchandize more proper for cathay : that is to say , in a kind of marble , by some call'd iasper , by the chineses tuscé , which is of two sorts ; the one taken out of the bottom of the river cotan , by such as dive for it , as they do for pearls , being like to great flints : the other , meaner , and drawn out of the mountain call'd consangui cascio . the solitariness of the place , distant from catan 20 days travel ; and the hardness of the stone which they mollifie with fires over the place , make it very dear : and the merchants that purchase this priviledge of the king , carry along with 'em a years provision for their labourers . from cabul they went to ciarcar , where the mogull's patents , by virtue of which they hitherto had been tribute-free , were neglected by the unruly borderers ; from thence to parua , the last town in subjection to the mogull . after five days stay , they pass'd in 20 days over exceeding high mountains to the city of aingharan , and in 15 days more to calcia , where the people resemble the hollanders . after a journey of ten days more , they came to gialalabath , where the bramins exact custom , granted 'em by king bruarate . fifteen days after , they got to talhan , where by civil broils , they were stay'd for a month , the calcians being in rebellion . from thence they travel'd to cheman , under abdulahan king of samarhan , burgavia , bacharate , and other confining kingdoms , where the catlians rob'd 'em of a great part of their goods . after 8 days troublesom travel they came to badascian , where they were fleec'd a second time ; neither were they free at ciarciumar , which was their next resting place ; from whence in ten days they arriv'd at serpanel , a desart place , and 20 days after to sarcil , a country full of villages . in two days journey from thence , they reach'd ciecialith , a mountain all cover'd with snow , where in six days travel many of the company perish'd with cold . from thence they attain'd to tanghetar , in the kingdom of cascar , and in 15 days after to iaconich , which journey was likewise so tiresom , that goez lost six horses . from thence he went to hiarchan the royal city of cascar , in november , 1603. a mart famous for concourse of merchants , and variety of merchandize . he presented the king with a watch , a looking-glass , and other european presents , and thereby obtain'd his letters patents for furtherance of his journey . from thence he went with the caravan basha , who purchases his place of the king at a dear rate , about the midst of november , 1604. to iolci , hancialix , alceghet , hagabateth , egriar , marcetelec , thalec , horma , thoantac , mingrieda , capetalcol , zelan , sarc guebedal , cambasci , aconsersec , ciacot-acsu in 15 days ; a very tedious way over stones and sands . in this journey they pass'd the desart of carcathay . thence ●hey travel'd to oitograch gazo , casciani , dellai , saregabedal , ugan , and cucia . and ●ftr a months stay there , in 25 days more ●o cialix , govern'd by the king of cascar's ●ase son , with whom at first he had some difference about religion , which was pa●ify'd with a gift . and in a disputation with the mahumetan doctors , before him ●he vice-roy sided with goez , affirming ●hat the christians were the true muzzelmen , and that their ancestours profess'd that law ; a thing worthy to be observ'd . here ●e met with some merchants in their return from cathay , who gave him an account of ricci , and some other jesuits at pequin ; and ●ere it was that he learnt first of all that china was cathay . at his departure from cialix , the governour gave him letters of pass , and inscrib'd him a christian , according to his desire ; at which a mahumetan priest very much wonder'd , assirming , that theirs with the region , shifted also their religion . in 20 days they came to pucian , then to turphan a fortify'd city ; thence to aramuth , and so to camul , the last city of the kingdom of ciales . in nine days we came from camul to the northern walls of china , where they stay'd 25 days , expecting the vice-roy's answer for their admission , at a place call'd ciaicuon . and then being entred the walls , they came in one days journey to the city socieu . all the space between cialis , and the borders of china is subject to the inroads of the tartars , which is the reason that merchants travel in the day time in great fear , looking out ever and anon , to see whether the coasts be clear , and travelling in the night with great silence and secresie . they found several saracens slain in the high way . the countrey people they seldom kill , but rob them of their cattel : as for corn and rice , they hold it food for beasts , and not for men ; and feed upon flesh , living a hundred years . the saracens in these parts are effeminate , and might easily be subdu'd by the chineses , if they would attempt it . on the west parts of china stands a wall , rais'd on purpose to exclude the tartars , and two fortify'd cities with strong garrisons , having their peculiar vice-roy , and other magistrates ; canceu , the capital of the province scensi , and soceu , which is divided into two parts ; of which , the one is inhabited by saracens , who trade there for merchandize ; the other by the chineses , whom the saracens there call cathayans . every night the saracens are enclos'd in their own city , in other things like the chineses , subject to the same laws and magistrates . neither may any foreigner return to his own country , who has liv'd there nine years . every sixth year seventy two commissioners come according to an ancient custom , to pay a kind of tribute to the king : this the pretence , but the intent is to enrich themselves with merchandize , as being maintain'd under that pretence , during their stay , at the king's charge . into soceu , goez came at the end of the year 1605. and there met with other saracens returning from pequin , who inform'd him of the jesuits there residing ; adding withal , that the king did not sell , but pour'd without measure a daily allowance of money into their hands . which i mention the rather , to shew , that a man must be sparing of credit to saracen travellers , and merchants . but goez could not in a long time certifie these his fellows of his arrival , as being ignorant of the chinese names , and it was some months journey from soceu to pequin , and the winter cold is there very extream . however , in that bitter season , they sent one of their converts a chinese , call'd iohannes ferdinandus , who after a tedious journey found goez lying on his death-bed , when he brought him the letters from the society . eleven days after he dy'd , not without suspicion of poyson given him by the saracens , to make themselves masters of his goods : besides , that they have a custom , that if any one dies by the way , his goods are shar'd among the rest . his companion the armenian was sent from pequin to macao , and thence into india ; and being taken by the hollanders in the way to sincapura , was redeem'd by the portugueses , and return'd to ciaul , where he still lives , as our author trigautius affirms . a relation of two russ cossacks travels out of siberia , to catay , or china , and other countries thereunto adjoyning . to our lord michaelo fedrowich emperour and great duke of all russia , your majesties vassals , evan koorakin , and evan koboolitin , do knock their heads , &c. lord , this present year 1619. we wrote to your majesty by a cossack of tobolsko , clement oboshkin ; that there came to tobolsko ambassadours out of the dominions of catay , and from the king of altine , with the people of tobolski , euashko petlin , and andrashko madiegene , and with them together do go to you great lord ambassadours out of the dominions of labin , and the altine char , from skiugia with presents , the which we dispatch to your majesty with burnash wickonoue , the sixth of july ; and before them we dispatch to your majesty evashko petlin , and patoy kizall , by whom we sent to your majesty a letter from tambur king of cathay , and a copy of the king of altine's letter translated ; together with a cart and description of the places which way euashko petlin , and andrushko madagene pass'd from the castle of tomao , into the dominions of cathay ; as also in what other dominions they were . the letter it self which came from altine char , labatharsham carries to your majesty : but as for the letter that comes from cathay , there is no body in tobolsko who is able to translate it . the copy of the altin charrs , or gold'n king's letter to the emperour of russia . to the lord , emperour , and grand duke . the gold'n king receiv'd your letter . in former times ( great lord ) it came to my hearing , that your princely good embassadors , sought out a way or passage to come to me ; since which time , it is now thirteen years ; but then the people of iskicgi , tubents , mattara , and black kolmacks , would not suffer your princely good embassadors to come to me . since that time , ten of your majesties people are come to me , and i have sent to you ickmen kickenga , to do obeysance to your majesty , and see your princely eyes , whom your majesty vouchsaf'd to do their obeysance , and see your princely eyes . and to me , you sent of your grace , three cups of silver , a bow , a sword , two guns , and two garments ; all which , you . princely favours i have receiv'd , and what shall be proper for your majesty from hence , i will furnish you withal . i am farther to request of your majesty , in regard the embassadors do pass between us in a very miserable and poor condition , by reason there are now some small wars between us and the black colmacks , and for that there are but very inconsiderable garrisons at tobolsko , nor in the castles of tomo , tarko , or among the barban people ; now therefore if your majesty will favour me , and defend me , with these people , from karakula , and be pleas'd to enter into a war on your side , as i am engag'd on mine , that matter will be remedy'd between us , and all kindnesses continue betwixt us . by which means and by your princely favour , embassadors may continually pass between us . juan turchan varchies , and andrei turchan varchies , conducted two of your majesties messengers into the dominions of cathay , according to your majesties command , and they are return'd to me again out of cathay . also ( great lord ) there is come to me , the zurchad of labaia , and i have sent you together with my presents , the said turchan labar , and kitibacshij anchaij , and with them ten men , with two men of sirgos . by their letter you will understand , that there is sent to your majesty , three leopards with their claws , a red and yellow damask upon a gold ground a piece of velvet , and an ambling horse . and i am humbly to request your majesty , if it be your majesty's pleasure to do the favour , to grace me for your own honour , with a garment of cloth of gold , and of divers colours , fine garments of fine cloth , a head-piece , a shirt of maile , a sword , a bow , twenty guns , a flaggon of gold , a kettle of silver , and five sorts of pretious stones , of each one , a iennet , a dwarf , with workmen to make guns and powder , and two thousand sand pence . your majesties name is become renown'd and famous every where ; therefore it is , that i do reverence to your majesty , because many kings of many countries have spread abroad the fame of your majesties name far and near . and i request , that embassadors may come and go between us ; and if it be your majesties favourable pleasure , i desire you to dispatch these my embassadors with speed to me back again . anno 1620. the 23d of september , in the emperors dominions at soldata , a cosack of siberia , nam'd euashko petlin , being examin'd concerning his travels , made the following report . the last year , said he , being the year 1619. the boyaren , and vayvod knez euan simonowick koorockin sent him from the castle of tomo , together with his companion andrashko , to conduct the altine king's embassadors , as also to enquire into the kingdoms of cathay . they went from the castle of tomo about the 9th of may , and travell'd from tomo to kirgis , with much expedition , in ten days ; in which kirgis reigns a kan , who is subject to the emperour's majesty , whose name is nemi , and who gave them victuals and postage . through this territory of kirgis they travell'd half a day together , and reaching to the dominions of mutalla , came to the altine king , who gave them provisions , allow'd 'em postage , and dispatch'd 'em from thence . after which , they travell'd through his dominions for five weeks together , and reach'd the country of sheremugali , were reigned a queen call'd manchika , who order'd provisions and postage to be allow'd ' em . in this country of sheremugali , or sheromogula , they travell'd four days , and then came into the dominions of catay , call'd crim , where stands a wall built of stone fifteen fathoms high , by the side of which wall they travell'd ten days , and saw several petty towns and villages belonging to queen manschika ; but in all those ten days they saw no people upon the wall . at the end of those ten days , they came to the gate , where lye very large pieces of ordnance , discharging shot as big as a man's head. this gate is guarded by a watch of three thousand men , and merchants come with their goods to traffick at the gate , and bring their horses to sell to the catay men ; but are not permitted to come within the walls , except very few at a time . thus their whole journey from tomo castle to this gate , took up twelve weeks , besides some days that they stood still ; and from the gate , to the great empire of catay ten days , and so arriv'd at the city or castle of catay , about the beginning of september ; where they were lodg'd in the great embassador's house . during their stay in catay , which was four days , they were visited by a secretary , attended by two hundred men upon asses , well apparell'd , and entertain'd and feasted 'em with sack , and other sorts of wines , and told 'em that the emperour , or king tambur , had sent him to know what business had brought 'em into the dominions of catay . to which they made answer , that their great lord and emperour had sent 'em to acquaint themselves with the dominions of catay , and to wait upon the king of the country : but the secretary reply'd , that without presents they could not be admitted into the king's presence ; and withal gave 'em a letter ; which letter they brought with 'em to tobolsko , and from thence they were sent with it to the emperour's majesty . they left cathay about the twelfth of october , and arriv'd at the castle of tobolsko about whitsontide , in the year , 1620. finis . books printed for tim. goodwin , against st. dunstan's church in fleetstreet . memoirs of emerick count teckely in four books ; wherein are related all the most considerable transactions in hungary , and the ottoman empire , from his birth , anno. 1656. 'till after the battel of salankement , in the year 1691. done out of french. the life of lewis of bourbon , late prince of conde , digested into annals ; with many curious remarks on the transactions of europe , for these last sixty years . done out of french. lex parliamentaria , or a treatise of the law and custom of the parliaments of england . with an appendix of a case in parliament , between sir francis goodwyn , and sir iohn foretescue , for the knights place for the county of bucks ; 1 iac. i. from an original french manuscript . translated ●nto english. pollitica sacra & civilis , or a model of civil and ecclesiastical government ; wherein , besides the positive doctrine , the state and church in general , are debated the principal controversies of the times , concerning the constitution of the state and church of england . by george la●son , rector of more in salop. an enquiry into the power of dispensing with penal statutes ; together with some animadversions upon a book written by the late lord chief justice herbert , intituled a short account of the authorities in law ; upon which , judgment was given in sir hale's case . a defence of the late lord russel's innocency : together with an argument in the great case concerning elections of members to parliament ; between sir samuel bernadiston bar. plaintiff , and sir william soams sheriff of suffolk , defendant ; in the court of king's bench , in an action upon the case , and afterwards by errour sued in the exchequer-chamber . the two last wrote by sir robert atkyns , lord chief-barron of their majesties court of exchequer . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a26262-e460 var. obser . lond. 1685. universal lib. tom. 8. physic. & mathemat . obser. par. 1688. ibid. riccioli's geograph . reformat . dudl . artan . del mare . notes for div a26262-e1640 near four hunder'd iesuits perish'd going to china . a design to find out a new way by land to china . two vessels set sail form leghorn for the east , in 1685. they are toss'd by terrible tempests within sight of candy . after three days voyage they come to an anchor in lerneca road. the beauty and fertility of the island of cyprus . * a delicate red-leg'd fowl , of which there are two sorts ; one somewhat less then our godwitt , that feed altogether upon fish : the other more like a partridge that lives among hills and high grounds ; the rarer and dearer , and perhaps the daintier of the two . the curiosity of some french passengers punish'd by the turks . two vessels fall foul one upon another , through the imprudence of the pilot. we arrived at alexandretta . a pigeon despatch'd to aleppo , gives notice of the arrival of the two ships . we arrive at aleppo . the turks never begin to travel on a friday . the turks understanding me to be an european , lay a great imposition upon me . the care of the caravan to preserve themselves from robbers in the night . a machine made use of for the crossing of the river tiger . the author like to be drowned . the common oath of the country . the emir gives us permission to depart . five curds attach a numerous caravan . the armenians inclin'd to quit their errors . a renegate srrviceable in the settlement of the mission . father barnaby goes to irivan . an earthquake at erzerum . the antipathy between the turks and persians . and as ichmiazin the patriarchal seat of the armenians . notes for div a26262-e6740 f. barnaby and i departed from irivan . the cross gurgistan . an unlucky meeting with a persian chaper . schamaki describ'd . fat , pothier murder'd . the caspian sea describ'd . the errors of the banians . a merchant of yousbecs gives 'em great sight as to their farther travels . the distance of bocara from pekin . our v●ssel burnt , and we like to have been burnt in it . in danger of being taken by the calmoves . a muscovite officer relieves us . we quitted the volga at saratof . description of the sleds in muscovy . the countrey betwen astrakan and moscow very populous . our arrival at muscovy . strangers oblig'd to undergo● a rigorous examination at muscovy . the country of kitay . notes for div a26262-e13130 the cosacks zaporoges , the first discoverers of the countries beyond the obi . why they submitted to the muscovites . the manner of sable-hunting . the bogdoi . the country of the monguls . the calmoucs . the kan of the calmoucs . the dalaè-lama patriarch of the idolatrous tartars . tartars believe the dalaè never dies . the delaè-lama is the famous presse-jean . other tartar people . albazin three weeks journey from pekin muscovites never spend above four months in going to peking and returning to moscow . sledds that sail ▪ by land with the wind. the lake of baikala . the behemot furnishes the muscovites with ivory . the first colonies that peopl'd america came out of tartary . the mouth of the obi dangerous . genessai no less inconvenient . notes for div a26262-e21300 father barnaby leaves me to go back into france , where he happily negotiates our return . baptism of a tartar. abjuration of an hungarian lutheran . my iourney to the court of poland . the king of poland gives me the memoirs that had been given him by an ambassador from muscovy , call'd ▪ nicephore , who had been in china , through the great tartary . his map ●is faithful , excepting the degrees of longitude . the king to authorise our designs , grants us patents , as being his mathematicians , pasports , and letters of recommendation to the czars of muscovy . a copy of the king's letter to the czars . order to associate our selves to some polish iesuits . character of the two iesuits who were chosen to go missionaries into china . father barnaby embarks at roan , in order to joyn us in poland . he is shipwreck'd with his companions upon the coast of norway . i endeavour to renew our design , notwithstanding our measures were absolutely broken by so considerable a loss . i leave dantzic to repair to grodno , where the diet was held , in hopes to find some assistance there . the travel from dantzic to koningsberg perform'd upon the frozen sea. a prodigious number of sledges upon the weisel in the winter time . i make some stay at koningsberg , at the request of the catholicks , who are numerous there . i arrive at grodno , a small city in lithuania , while the diet was held there . monsieur de bethune writes to prince gallichin . a copy of his letter . prince gallichin's silence obliges me to take new measures . his employments . the embassy of persia is very advantageous to those that perform it . the zeal count syri express'd in all his embassies for the catholick religion . sincere piety of count syri . i pr●pos'd to him to conduct us into china ▪ and to desire letters from the court of france to that end . he accepts my offer , and writes to the r. f. de la chaise . count syri's letter to the r. f. de la chaise . the king accepts count syri's offers , and causes the letters he desires to be expedited . the king's letter which count syri was to carry to the emperor of china . father beauvollier comes to joyn with us in poland . father barnaby's character . physick is of great use in foreign missions . i depart from grodno , after the breaking up of the diet to meet father beauvollier at warsaw . the occasion of count syri's embassie is made use of to send missionaries into the kingdoms of iveria , of mingrelia and persia . the history of prince archilla , king of iveria , and mingrelia . the princess of iveria marches at the head of some gentlemen to rescue her h●sband out of prison . he desires the patriarch of muscovy to get him some missionaries . some iesuits are destin'd out of poland for the mission of iveria . we advance to the confines of muscovy . abundance of bees in the forests of lithuania . the bears wage a cruel war against those animals . bears are friends to men. how bears commonly pass the winter . the muscovites will not permit us to enter into their territories . an envoy from poland takes us along with him to moscow . the muscovites , having notice of our march , order count syri to depart immediately from moscow . they sent us the same order some days after . the resident of poland receives us under his protection . they alter their behaviour , hearing that we had letters from the king. prince gallichin's character . he gives us a particular audience . the council deliberates a fortnight upon our demand . in the mean while we inform our selves of what relates to muscovy . an envoy from brandenbourg does us ill offices at the court of moscow . tragial story of a brabander , who was beheaded . an extraordinary event at his burial . the envoy of brandenbourg thwarts our designs . the council refuse to grant us a passage thro' muscovy . prince gallichin interceeds for us , but in vain . horrid excesses committed in muscovy , at the carnaval . marriage of the youngest czars . notes for div a26262-e30020 our perplexities at our return from muscovy . the emperour's envoy refuses us passes . we apply our selves to the great general of poland . he receives us very kindly . we follow him to leopold , where he entertain'd us two months , at his palace . he dispatches two couriers to secure us a passage from poland to constantinople . we receive extraordinary marks of his kindness , during our abode with him . character of the great general of poland . endeavours are us'd , in vain , to make the great general of poland iealous of us . god's providence over us , in the choice the great general of poland mad for us , in the choice of the way of moldavia , instead of caminiec . his obliging care , 〈◊〉 have us safely conducted to constantinople . having cross'd pokutia , we arrive at the confines of moldavia . we cross the forest of the boukovines , famous by the glorious actions of the great general of poland . the passage of it is dangerous and uneasie . description of moldavia . our arrival at yassy , the metropolitan of moldavia . how were we receiv'd by the hospodar . the conversation we had with him . the true motive that induc'd the hosspodar to receive us as he did . the emperours makes propositions to them , to put themselves under protection of the government . articles of the treaty between the emperour , and the hospodar . the agent who manag'd this treaty , is concern'd at our arrival . the hospodar gives us letters and passports for the seraskier of the turks . before our departure from jassy , we receive a letter from the great general of poland . a copy of his letter . we cross the remainder of moldavia , and arrive at the turkish camp. the seraskier gives us an audience . we visit his lieutenant . a vexatious adventure , which happen'd to us in the turkish camp. the turks being jealous of us , confine us . some reneg●d●es being tr●ubled in mind , come to us by stealth . the seraskie● releases us by the grand visier's order . one makes a st●p at the mouth of the danube . the cossacks come sometimes in small b●ats , to attack the largest ships . we reach the black-sea . we discover the beacon of the black-sea , after three days navigation . the pilot's want of experience exposes us to the danger of a shipwrack . ouer arrival at constantinople . we tarry there for monsieur de chateau neuf the king's ambassadour at the port. a new accident stops our project . the captain's ord●●s for the regulation of their course . an officer is dispatch'd to the captain bassa to agree about the salutation . the castles of the dardanella are not so strong as they are reported to be . we pass over against tenedo , troy , metelin , and schio . the wind becomes contrary . the ill weather , and the fear of a plague , obliges them to put in at st. george of schirro . a satal accident happen'd to the commissary of our ship. we put out to sea , and go to anchor near argentiere , to enquire the algerine fleet. we meet the venetian fleet we pass over against maltha . precauti●ns of those of tunis to desend their coasts . we are oblig'd to put into barbary by stress of weather . a sea calf is taken . mezzomorto is taken by four privateers of tunis . we reach sardinia , and anchor before cagliari . strange adventure of mezzomorto's wife . having happily pass'd the isles of sardinia , and of casica , we discover'd the coast of provence . we arrive at toulon the 30th day after our departure fro● constantinople . notes for div a26262-e35720 part of the popish even song . * novices , or such as minister to the priest at mass.